《I Have a Million Beasts》


 Chapter 1

    [name]: weevil ant


    [grade]: Level 1


    [quality]: black iron


    [talent]: hard skin, natural power, capable of spraying strong acidic liquid and strong corrosiveness.


    [weakness]: small in size, without hard armor protection at the joints, fragile and easy to break.


    [beast card drop]: 14.3%


    [quality promotion method]: devour a large number of similar crystal nuclei and have a 1% chance to improve the quality of bronze.


    [pet evolution method]:


    1. Feeding dragon blood such as Bijing Yan dragon, five clawed Golden Dragon and abyssal pterosaur, 1% chance to evolve Dragon Armor giant ant;


    2, feed the fire spider venom essence, and 1% chance to evolve the red fire ant.


    3. Feeding baisuan grass, black thorn wood and Mithril sand, 1% chance to evolve shield armor magic ant;


    4¡¢¡­¡­


    Sunan pouted his ass, lay down in the grass nest, stared at an ant like creature with a foot long and thin arms, and a series of data information automatically jumped out of his mind.


    Devour a large number of similar crystal nuclei, 1% chance to advance bronze


    Feeding dragon blood, 1% chance to evolve dragon ant


    Feeding... 1% chance


    Feeding... 1% chance


    "Ha ha... What do you want me to say?" make complaints about South of Jiangsu''s silent Tucao.


    "However, the drop rate of animal cards is very high. One black iron animal card can be dropped for every seven animals."


    "According to the market price, the price of a black iron animal card is about 100 to 1000 federal dollars. This elephant beetle ant has no breeding potential. It is estimated that it is worth 100 federal dollars..."


    "Spicy chicken!"


    In a superior posture, the innocent ant was sentenced to death. Sunan patted his ass and stood up proudly from the grass nest.


    It has been two days since I came to this world.


    From the initial shock and fear to the present calm, Southern Jiangsu took very little time to quickly adapt to this new magic world.


    In short, he crossed.


    Crossing into a parallel world similar to the earth is just after the disaster.


    20 years ago, a dark energy storm swept the earth, with mountains falling and earth breaking, and the sky darkening. The earth was like a black iron pot, experiencing the darkest moment in history.


    Under the storm, the buildings on the earth collapsed, more than half of the population died and suffered heavy losses!


    But it''s far from over.


    Soon after, the surviving humans were frightened to find that the dark sky above their heads was pierced by the staff of God, revealing mysterious and unpredictable huge light holes.


    These light holes vary in size, with large diameters of up to 100 kilometers and small ones of hundreds of meters, just like erosive wounds all over the sky.


    What is more frightening is that through these light holes, people see incredible horror pictures.


    One by one, or plasma wanton cross flow, or white bones piled up like mountains, or ferocious animals eat each other, or green hair corpses everywhere, the creepy world is displayed in front of us.


    The world behind these holes is boundless and boundless. It is an unknown existence that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Such a cognitive subversive scene plunged all survivors into extreme panic.


    Seeing that the world was about to collapse, some countries began bold exploratory actions.


    They continue to send helicopters, fighters and spaceships to fly into the sky, trying to go through the light holes to find out, but unfortunately, these light holes are guarded by invisible forces and can''t get close at all.


    After a long trial, individual countries began to take more crazy actions.


    Near surface missiles, ballistic missiles, cruise missiles and even nuclear bombs capable of destroying the world were launched into the sky one by one.


    But the result was surprising. Under the bombardment of various missiles, these light holes were intact without any sign of breaking.


    This time, everyone was at a loss.


    Just when people were at a loss, those light holes changed by themselves.


    Violent spatial fluctuations spread over the whole sky, and the light hole was bright, like opening the door of exotic time and space.


    Nightmares come unexpectedly!


    Ferocious ghosts covered in blood, bony skeletons of the dead, flying zombies covered in green hair... Came to the earth without warning, and local animals and plants became bloodthirsty monsters because they were infected with evil energy.


    All these exotic creatures and native monsters have merged into a mighty torrent and carried out crazy slaughter to mankind.


    Mountains and rivers turn pale and stars stain blood!


    The beautiful earth home has become the purgatory of the world for a time!


    With the raging tide of monsters, the earth''s population has decreased sharply, less than one fifth of its peak.


    When human beings were desperate and almost gave up resistance, people unexpectedly found that killing monsters had a certain chance to drop mysterious square cards.


    These cards are colorful, with lifelike monster patterns engraved on the surface, and contain powerful unknown energy inside. They are as hard as iron and cannot be destroyed.


    The most magical thing is that some humans with strong spiritual and willpower can awaken the monsters sealed in the card, and the two have spiritual resonance, so as to make the monsters break through the power of the seal, turn into their own body, fight for human beings, and become the most loyal pet animals and partners of human beings.


    This magical card was later called the beast card, and the person who can control the beast card is called the Beast Master!


    So far, the era of Royal beast is coming!


    After that, all the beast masters who activated the beast card united to form a unified Anti Japanese Alliance all over the world, which sounded the horn of human counterattack against monsters.


    Twenty years later.


    Although there are still many monsters left on the earth today, most areas have been controlled by humans, and the earth has entered a new stage of reconstruction.


    It has to be said that the passage of Southern Jiangsu is just at the right time. World peace, people gather, a thriving scene, and everything is developing in a good direction.


    After experiencing the brink of extinction, countries that fought endlessly in the past finally abandoned their past grievances, joined hands and began to devote themselves to building a better earth home.


    Now the earth is controlled by the earth federal government evolved from the Royal beast division alliance, which is divided into several regions according to regions, such as China region, EU region, African Emirates region, South America region and so on.


    At this time, Southern Jiangsu is a student of Furong No. 7 senior high school in Xichuan Province, China. His family is average, his parents are alive, and his life is passable. He belongs to the kind who is more than enough.


    A family of three is happy.


    In the eyes of Sunan, an orphan in his previous life, this is God''s great compensation for him.


    Compared with other walkers, Sunan''s start was a little wasteful, but Sunan was grateful and very satisfied.


    What''s more, he also has the "golden finger" uniformly distributed by the wearer.


    Today, when I went to school, Sunan just received this slightly late gift.


    To be exact, it is a kind of ability.


    Any monster seen by Sunan will automatically pop up the corresponding attribute information in his mind, including the monster''s name, level, quality, talent and so on.


    What excites Sunan most is that he can also know the promotion method and evolution method of monsters!


    This is a valuable practical skill for an animal master.


    With this golden finger, Sunan believes that as long as he becomes an animal master, he can cultivate a real dragon flying for nine days even if he is a garbage pet!

 Chapter 2

    Out of the grass, Sunan picked up the schoolbag thrown on the roadside and walked towards the school.


    Today is Monday. The school will carry out the mental strength test of the animal master as usual. Only the students who have passed the test are qualified to become the animal master.


    The original owner of the weak and sickly body failed in the previous 47 tests. Seeing the students become animal guards one by one, he suffered all kinds of ridicule. Depressed, he died directly.


    In the past two days, Sunan collected some data about the test of animal guards.


    According to the federal government survey, 15 to 17 years old is the best age to become an animal guard. Once you miss this window, you are unlikely to become an animal guard.


    Now, Sunan is in the third grade of senior high school and is about to graduate. If he can no longer pass the mental strength test, it means that he has lost the possibility of becoming an animal guard forever.


    This result is unacceptable to him.


    As a transgressor, he also has powerful golden fingers. If he can''t become an animal guard, Sunan might as well crash into him, so as not to tarnish the reputation of the transgressor.


    Crossing several roads, Sunan rushed into the classroom before the class bell rang.


    The students sat neatly, waiting for the arrival of the head teacher.


    "Oh, the students from southern Jiangsu are coming. Today there is a test for animal guards. How about it? Will it open our eyes again?"


    Just stepped into the classroom, a burst of hostile sarcasm sounded, bringing a roar of laughter.


    Sunan slowly turned his head and looked to the back of the classroom.


    A strong boy with a green cockscomb head and colorful clothes sits carelessly against the back of the chair, with a rebellious expression and a full villain image.


    Sunan only looked at it and immediately remembered it.


    He Tianxiang, a bully of the class, usually bullies the students in the class. Because he has a good family and is the first person in the class to become an animal guard, he is very arrogant. For some students whose families are poor or fail to pass the animal guard test, he is either sarcastic or vicious.


    Southern Jiangsu has both, so it has become the main object of ridicule by he Tianxiang.


    In the past, seeing he Tianxiang at school in southern Jiangsu was like a mouse seeing a cat. He was scared to take a detour.


    For the cowardice and incompetence of the original owner of the body, Sunan also felt speechless. There was no one to live like him.


    The original owner was so popular that he Tianxiang took the most credit.


    He Tianxiang had a dull look in his eyes. Sunan calmly sat down as if he hadn''t heard anything. He picked up the hot kettle his mother prepared for him this morning, poured a cup of cold water and drank it.


    "Er..."


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong in southern Jiangsu, he Tianxiang sneered at the evil spirit and his look full of expectation. He didn''t slow down for a long time.


    After a while, he looked as if he had been fooled. His face turned red and his eyes were full of evil spirit.


    In the class, some people fear him, some resist him, and a considerable number of people flatter him, but no one dares to ignore him!


    Just now, he Tianxiang felt that he had been humiliated. This stupid boy who used to be timid ignored him!


    This feeling is like being slapped by someone. It''s painful.


    The suppressed laughter from time to time around him made him ashamed and angry, and his eyes spewed fire.


    He Tianxiang, who had never been so humiliated, immediately reached out and showed a newly obtained animal card, so he had to teach Southern Jiangsu a lesson.


    But at this time, the footsteps at the door of the classroom, and the head teacher He Xue came in with high heels.


    "Hum, smelly boy, let''s make you feel better again. I''ll see how I can deal with you when the Beast Master tests later!" he Tianxiang glared at Sunan fiercely and said angrily in his heart.


    The head teacher He Xue went to the podium, glanced at the students in the class and said, "students, the beast master test has begun. Please follow me if you haven''t passed the test."


    He Xue said, turned and walked to the door of the classroom.


    There was a loud Hula in the classroom, and most of the students followed out excitedly.


    Of course, only a small half of these people failed the test, such as southern Jiangsu, and the other half went to see the excitement.


    Sunan walked in front of the team and glanced behind him. He Tianxiang stared at him with his eyes fixed on him. It looked like he had been wronged and wanted to find the field.


    Sunan frowned.


    "This guy is too angry."


    Didn''t I just ignore you for a moment? As for such hatred in my heart?


    With the big army, Sunan slowly came to the school playground.


    At this time, the playground was crowded with people. All the students looked up at the circular platform in the middle of the playground.


    A middle-aged male teacher with neat clothes and good looks was holding a stack of white cards and standing quietly on the platform.


    Every student who comes up will take a white card from the male teacher and silently close his eyes to feel something.


    Soon afterwards, some students burst into excited cheers, some looked lonely, and even cried on the spot.


    According to He Xue''s instructions, Sunan stood behind the long dragon lined up on one side.


    Seeing a classmate walk down the platform happily or lonely, his mood also fluctuates somewhat.


    As a transgressor, with strong golden fingers, Sunan has great confidence in the promotion and evolution of pet animals, but he really doesn''t know whether he can become a beast guard.


    The speed of the test was not slow, and soon it was Sunan''s turn.


    "Oh, this coming classmate is Sunan of our class. Don''t look at Sunan. He failed the first 47 tests, but I believe he can do it this time. Come on, Sunan!"


    At this time, a loud cry suddenly rang out among the onlookers. After the atmosphere was briefly calm, bursts of laughter broke out, and all the onlookers looked at Southern Jiangsu on the steps.


    In the focus, Sunan''s face was slightly hot. He frowned and glanced to one side.


    He Tianxiang stood outside the crowd and looked at him with a bad smile. He couldn''t hide the sinister look in his eyes.


    Sunan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked neither sad nor happy. He couldn''t see joy and anger. He glanced at he Tianxiang and was about to step on the platform.


    At this time, a figure flashed in front of me.


    Head teacher He Xue came to Sunan and said with a gentle smile: "Sunan students, believe in yourself!"


    Looking at He Xue who cheered himself up, Sunan was not moved. In the memory of the original owner of the body, no matter how many times he failed, the loving head teacher always stood behind him and never gave up on him.


    It''s a blessing to have such a teacher.


    Sunan looked at He Xue, nodded firmly, then went directly to the platform and came to the right looking male teacher, "teacher, let''s start!"

 Chapter 3

    Sunan solemnly took a pure white card from the male teacher and his eyes became sharp.


    This pure white card is not a so-called animal card, but a mental strength test card developed by the earth federal government and its subordinate scientific research institutions.


    As long as you clamp the card with your hand and meditate with your heart, the card can automatically detect the strength of the tested person''s mental power, so as to determine whether he can become an animal guard.


    You know, activating the beast card is not as simple as imagined. The whole process is full of unknown risks.


    If you do not reach a certain mental strength and activate the animal card without authorization, the light person will suffer from mental injury, Ji suffer from mental illness, and the heavy person will directly collapse and become a vegetable.


    It was precisely because of the terrible consequences of the failure to activate the animal card that the federal government strengthened the test of students'' mental strength, and developed the test card according to the research results of the animal card.


    By activating this test card, not only is there no discomfort, but also the mental strength level of the tested person can be determined according to the color and brightness of the card.


    According to the color, it is divided into seven levels: white, green, yellow, orange, red, purple and black.


    In addition to the white color intensity, according to the brightness, it is divided into primary, medium and high.


    Theoretically, except for white, that is, the card has no change, all testers who can light up the card are qualified to activate the animal card and become an animal master.


    The higher the color level, the more beast cards the Beast Master can inspire, the more pet animals the Royal envoy will have, and the strength will naturally be more powerful.


    With a deep breath, Sunan closed his eyes, closed his hands to the middle, and tightly clamped the pure white card in his hand.


    At the same time, the mind returns to a state of calm and begins to focus all the spirit towards the card.


    For a moment, Sunan''s consciousness seemed to come to a mysterious black space, surrounded by empty, nothing and silent.


    At the moment, he turned into a half red and half green air mass, floating in the space at will.


    "Is this your spiritual entity?"


    Sunan looked at his body in amazement and muttered to himself.


    "But why is it a combination of two colors?"


    The special two-color air mass makes Southern Jiangsu a little confused.


    At the next moment, Sunan seemed to understand something, and his eyes widened, "can you say... Because I came through, so the original owner of the soul and body became one, such a strange situation would occur?"


    "It should be so." after a moment of hesitation, Sunan made his own judgment.


    Just as he was going to continue to observe in order to make a more accurate judgment, the space in front suddenly lit up and a crack with white light appeared.


    Before he could react, the air mass of Sunan felt a strong suction, pulling him into the crack.


    "Wow, look, the test card is responding!"


    "Yes, the color seems very dark."


    "Sleeping trough, can''t you..."


    "It''s red. Level 5 mental strength. Oh, my God, another animal master with genius was born in our school!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This... How is this possible?" unlike most of the shocked students, he Tianxiang, standing outside, stared wide eyed and looked incredulous. "Obviously he failed 17 times before, how can he suddenly become a genius? Impossible, this waste, impossible..."


    "He cheated, yes, it must be. I want to report, teacher, Southern Jiangsu cheated..." he Tianxiang, who was unwilling, shouted as if he had found a treasure.


    However, at this time, no one paid attention to him. His hard shouting finally drowned in the surprise of everyone.


    "Sunan classmate, congratulations. From today on, you can become a glorious animal master!"


    In a trance, there was a noise in my ear.


    Sunan slowly opened his eyes and his mind was confused, as if he had just had a big dream.


    Looking up, the male teacher looked at him with a smile and said congratulations.


    Only then did Sunan find that the test card tightly clamped by the palm of his hand was bright and gave off a dazzling red light.


    "This is... I... I''m qualified?"


    "Ha ha, of course, you not only passed the test, but also a very rare level of level 5 higher mental strength, which can also rank in the top 50 in our whole school."


    Perhaps for the sake of Southern Jiangsu''s talent, the male teacher seemed particularly kind and patiently explained to him.


    Sunan was ecstatic. Although he had a vague guess in the consciousness space just now, he was still excited to hear the male teacher''s words.


    Holding his hands together excitedly, Sunan trembled slightly. If he hadn''t been in front of so many people, he would have jumped up.


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    After a little calming, Sunan made a deep bow to the male teacher, thanked him, and then walked down the platform.


    "Sunan classmate, Congratulations, you can finally become an animal master. The teacher is really happy for you." He Xue stepped forward, clenched Sunan''s hand and burst out a bright smile on his face.


    "Thank you, Mr. He." Sunan smiled shyly.


    "Sunan, Congratulations!"


    "Sunan, become my partner."


    "Boss Sunan, when are we going to kill monsters in the wild?"


    "Yes, boss Sunan, take me with you. My roaring tiger is very powerful."


    "And me, and me."


    "Boss Sunan, do you want to activate the beast card? My father works in the beast card sales center. I asked him to bring you a seven star bronze beast card. How about it?"


    "Fuck off, is the bronze beast card worthy of the boss of Southern Jiangsu? I have a silver one here, boss, please take it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he stepped down, Sunan immediately became the focus. The students rushed forward and surrounded him.


    Congratulations, compliments and flattery come one after another.


    Sunan replied with a smile.


    No matter what these students did to him before, it is understandable.


    In this post disaster world, strength is the foundation of everything. Without strong strength as the backing, all friendship and feelings seem very illusory.


    Before that, the cowardly character of Southern Jiangsu and the inability to pass the beast guard test could not be respected by people.


    Therefore, the students'' reaction is understandable.


    Now, Sunan is a brand-new self. He disdains to deal with the acts of retaliation against such petty people.


    This is the end of a disaster, but at the same time, it is also a brilliant age full of opportunities and strange things. There are more important things waiting for Southern Jiangsu to do and more beautiful scenery waiting for him to explore.


    Today is the day of his rebirth and the starting point of his fish turning into a dragon.


    Passing through the crowd, Sunan came to he Tianxiang.


    "Sunan, you... What are you doing? Although you have level 5 mental strength, you don''t activate the beast card now. You''re not my opponent."


    Seeing Sunan walking in front of him, he Tianxiang showed vigilant eyes and threatened. Although his tone was tough, he had long lost his arrogance.


    Obviously, under the light of the level 5 mental strength in southern Jiangsu, even he Tianxiang, who was arrogant before, had to curl up his tail.


    After all, his mental strength is only level 3, medium, far from that of Southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan looked at he Tianxiang, who was full of vigilance. His eyes were calm and could not see joy and anger, which made he Tianxiang even more angry. I don''t know what ghost idea Sunan is trying to revenge him.


    "What do you want?"


    For a long time, he Tianxiang, who was finally overwhelmed by the silent momentum of Southern Jiangsu, couldn''t calm down. "I was wrong before. I shouldn''t underestimate you, but I didn''t bully you, did you?"


    Saying this, he Tianxiang showed an expression of grievance on his overbearing cow face.


    Sunan''s face relaxed slowly, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and the light of wisdom twinkled in his eyes. He looked directly at he Tianxiang and said, "he Tianxiang, mix with me in the future!"

 Chapter 4

    "Crash --"


    Smash the piggy bank and a lot of silver coins fall down.


    "One, two, three... Forty-seven, plus twelve notes, a total of 242 federal notes!"


    "Alas -"


    In the bedroom, Su Nan sighed at a small pile of coins on the table with a locked face.


    After school, he hurried home and poured out the pocket money he had saved, but it was only more than 200 federal dollars.


    With this money, you can buy the worst black iron beast card at most.


    At this time, Southern Jiangsu has long lost the lofty ambition when it passed the test of the Beast Master in the morning.


    It is said that a penny beats a hero. Now he has realized it.


    Level 5 mental strength has made Sunan a popular person in the school, and also made the students in the class look at him differently and respectfully.


    And southern Jiangsu can also be a man, showing a gentleman''s demeanor that adults don''t care about villains, which has won a lot of people''s hearts, including he Tianxiang, who has been sneering at him before.


    It can be said that in the class, Sunan now has great authority and appeal.


    However, these students never expected that the Talented Animal master with level 5 mental strength was worrying about his first animal card.


    Thinking of this, Sunan felt ashamed.


    No way, his family conditions are too poor. His parents are ordinary workers, and the salary is only enough for a family of three. How can he have extra money to buy him a animal card.


    It was the money on the table that southern Jiangsu saved pocket money for three years.


    According to the market price, the price of the most common black iron beast card is also between 100 and 1000 federal dollars.


    Better bronze cards are between 1000 and 10000, and better silver and gold cards are more than 10000 or 100000 federal dollars.


    Sunan can''t think about buying silver and gold cards now. He can''t get so much money at home. He can only earn it by himself.


    But the problem now is that Sunan air has five levels of mental strength, but it doesn''t have the money to buy a beast card to activate and become a formal Beast Master.


    In the morning, in the class, many students rushed to give him one, but how could he be so kind?


    Although the money in hand is enough to buy a two-star black iron animal card, the activated pet animal must also be a garbage role. At most, it is stronger than the elephant beetle and ant seen in the morning. He is a level-5 spiritual talent animal master, and even controls a two-star black iron animal card. If he says it, he will definitely make others laugh.


    "Alas... I really can''t. I can only buy a two-star black iron beast card to make do with it. When I go to the alien world behind the space gate to hunt monsters and make money, I can buy a new beast card."


    Sunan thought with regret.


    But it''s not so easy to enter the space gate and go to the other world. Now he is just an ordinary student and can''t enter the other world alone. He can only go in once when the school organizes field trials.


    But I don''t know when to wait!


    Sunan wants to cry without tears!


    The reason why the Beast Master is respected is that he can activate the beast card, make the beast pet fight, and become a noble warrior to protect mankind.


    Of course, it can also earn some money.


    Today''s era is a developed biotechnology era after the magic reform.


    Those powerful monsters are bloodthirsty and terrible, but they are full of treasure. Their fur, teeth, sharp claws, internal organs, flesh and blood and bones are all valuable biological materials.


    The polymer materials extracted by scientists from these materials are stronger and more resilient than the industrial materials such as steel and rubber in the era of Earth Science and technology. They can be widely used in all walks of life, so as to seek great benefits for mankind.


    Therefore, poverty is absolutely non-existent for an animal master.


    In fact, the reason why most parents expect their children to become animal guards is not because it is a noble career, but because it can easily hunt monsters and earn a lot of money without worrying about life.


    This is also the most realistic idea that most children want to become animal guards!


    According to the research of the federal government, most monsters will leave their bodies after being killed, and only a few will fall into animal cards after death.


    In other words, no matter whether the animal master takes the body to the material shop or sells the animal card to the animal card trading center, he can get a very rich return.


    This is the way for the Beast Master to make money.


    Of course, the selling price will vary with the level and quality of monsters.


    Like the elephant beetle ant seen in the grass in southern Jiangsu this morning, its value is much worse.


    In today''s era, the threshold of monster material extraction technology is high, resulting in a sharp rise in extraction costs. Some biotechnology companies are not willing to waste time on too low-quality monster corpses, which leads to that no one is willing to buy those low-quality monster corpses.


    Because of poor quality, weak strength and no outstanding combat skills, even the fallen animal card can be worth about 100 federal coins.


    So if you want to make money, you have to hunt some valuable monsters.


    Sunan, caught in a dilemma, was thinking about whether to find a part-time job. The sound of the key opening the door came from outside the living room.


    Sunan immediately walked out of the bedroom and happened to see her parents carrying bags and bags coming in from the door.


    "Dad, mom, you''re back!" Sunan smiled and said cordially.


    After crossing, Sunan was lonely and had two close relatives, father and mother, which made him feel very happy. Even in his dream, he could have a runny nose bubble.


    Moreover, his parents also love him. Even if they don''t have much money, they will give him the best as long as they have it.


    "Good son, today my mother bought fish and ribs and made your favorite dry pot fish and braised ribs." my mother Zhang Ying smiled.


    Hearing his mother''s words, Sunan was slightly surprised.


    With the conditions at home, it doesn''t seem that you can eat and drink like this, right?


    "Mom, why is it so rich today? Is it a good day?" Sunan looked puzzled.


    "Oh, of course, today our Xiaonan has become an animal master. Can you celebrate it!" Zhang Ying''s face showed a look of great pride.


    "Uh... Mom, how do you know?"


    Sunan was completely stunned. He passed the test of the Beast Master early this morning. He hasn''t said it yet. Can''t mom know?


    "Your head teacher He Xue told me." seeing Sunan stunned, Zhang Ying told the truth.


    "I see." Sunan suddenly looked shy.


    Anyway, it''s embarrassing to be praised by your mother.


    "Don''t stand around, old Su, and quickly take out the gifts you bought for your son." at this time, Zhang Ying said to Su Fu, who hasn''t spoken since entering the door.


    "And gifts?"


    Sunan was stunned and turned to look at his father Sudong standing on one side.


    "Hehe, my son has become an animal master. As a father, I have to show it." Su Dong smiled mysteriously and then put his hand into his arms.


    After groping for a while, a cyan card with dark cyan light and simple patterns appeared in Su Dong''s hands.


    "This is... Bronze beast card!" Sunan''s eyes widened and his face showed an expression of ecstasy.

 Chapter 5

    After a sumptuous dinner, Sunan burped, helped his parents wash the dishes and chopsticks, and couldn''t wait to get into his room.


    Spread out your hands and a dark cyan card appears.


    The light ancient and simple patterns are engraved on the surface of the card to form a mysterious and strange pattern. It feels slightly cool and has a very texture.


    Sunan''s eyes lit up.


    This is the first time he got the animal card. To be honest, it feels really good. It''s not as heavy as expected, but as light as a feather.


    As for the strange patterns on it, it''s too profound. Sunan can''t understand it and doesn''t intend to explore it.


    Turning over the card, there is a clear monster pattern on the back.


    It has a streamlined body like a knife, a shining skin as green as emerald, and a pair of huge sharp limbs, like the deadly guillotine of an executioner.


    On the strange triangular head, a pair of compound eyes were cold and terrible, glittering with the cold and ruthless light of a killer.


    He was slightly surprised. A touch of excited expectation flashed in Sunan''s eyes, and then focused his attention on the monster pattern.


    The next moment, a string of information came to his mind.


    [name]: Ghost axe Mantis


    [level]: Level 1


    [quality]: Bronze


    [talent]: he has developed limbs and moves quickly. He is very good at hiding and jumping. His forelimbs are as sharp as knives and axes and cutting iron as mud.


    [weakness]: weak body, no hard armor protection, poor defense and continuous combat ability.


    [beast card drop]: 8.3%


    [quality promotion method]: devour a large number of similar crystal nuclei and have a 7% chance to improve the quality of silver.


    [pet evolution method]:


    1. Feed Python blood such as Titan python, black abyss Python and Tongtian ancient python, and have a 1% chance to evolve giant storm Mantis;


    2. Feed the crystal nucleus of the leader monster of the undead system, and have a 5% chance to evolve ghost Mantis;


    3. Feeding vampire, bee head spider, blue eyed green centipede, 12% chance to evolve Yin Feng poison Mantis;


    4. Feeding green leaf grass, quicksand wood, water wave stone, 27% chance to evolve four winged green cutting Mantis;


    "Sure enough! That''s what a golden finger should look like!"


    The details of the animal card flashed in his brain, and Sunan immediately smiled.


    Although this golden finger did not bring any direct combat effectiveness improvement, it gave him a god level identification ability, so that he could identify the details of any monster and beast card.


    Its real value is no less than a legendary high-grade animal card, and even far more than.


    Generally speaking, based on experience, the beast keeper can only roughly judge the level and quality of the monster. The detailed information such as talent, weakness, promotion and evolution methods can only be summarized by the senior pet breeder after a period of exploration and a large number of cultivation experiments, and it is not necessarily comprehensive.


    But Sunan can get important results that others can study for months or even years without effort. This is definitely an enviable divine talent.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as Sunan is willing to expose his ability, he will immediately become a guest of honor of the federal government. From then on, he will soar and become the top pet breeder in the world.


    Money, fame, power and so on, everything will be readily available.


    Wealth and glory, endless enjoyment.


    However, Sunan does not intend to do so.


    This is not because he doesn''t care, but Sunan understands that he has to take unimaginable risks while getting all this.


    It is necessary to guard against people!


    The heart is the most unpredictable!


    Sunan can''t imagine how many evil people will covet him if he exposes his identification ability!


    It is not difficult to guess that he will indeed get the attention of China and even the federal government of the earth, but behind this, there must be invisible covetous eyes!


    Where there are people, there will be fighting!


    Above the tip of the pyramid, it is the core of the power struggle.


    Southern Jiangsu can''t guarantee whether it will become a victim of the power struggle.


    He doesn''t want to take risks.


    Now, with such a powerful identification ability, he can move forward step by step. One day, he will climb to the top of the pyramid, just a little slower.


    At that time, with enough self-protection ability, Sunan doesn''t mind taking out his ability to benefit mankind and make his own contribution to expelling foreign monsters.


    Of course, these are all things in the future. It''s too early to say now.


    Since choosing to hide the edge, it is doomed that southern Jiangsu will take a difficult road full of thorns.


    However, there is a good saying that since you have chosen the distance, you only care about the wind and rain.


    Sunan is not afraid!


    With a deep breath, Sunan slowly withdrew his thoughts and focused on the beast card again.


    At present, the most important thing is to activate your first beast card and become a formal Beast Master.


    If you are not even a beast master, how can you save the world!


    Sunan smiles bitterly.


    The animal card my father gave him was a bronze animal card. It was worth about two or three thousand federal dollars at the market price. Although it was not very powerful, it also made Sunan feel very satisfied.


    The level of beast card can be seen from two aspects.


    First, level.


    The level of the beast card is the level of the pet beast.


    Level is equivalent to "cultivation realm". The higher the level, the higher the cultivation realm, and the stronger the strength.


    The level of pet animals is improved mainly by natural growth, swallowing other pet animals and monsters, and combat training.


    Generally speaking, high-level pet animals tend to suppress low-level pet animals in strength. Of course, it is not absolute. Other factors should be considered comprehensively.


    Secondly, quality.


    The quality is divided into eight levels: black iron, bronze, silver, gold, diamond, supreme, epic and legend. It is said that there is a more mysterious "divine card" above the legend, but this is only a rumor and no one can prove it.


    According to the information released by the federal government, by hunting monsters, only diamond level beast cards can be dropped at most. It seems that supreme and above beast cards should be obtained by cultivation. Southern Jiangsu doesn''t know much about the specific situation.


    The quality of the beast card represents the talent and growth potential of the pet beast.


    For example, a pet animal of black iron quality may be promoted to level 10 at most by conventional means, while a pet animal of bronze quality can grow to level 20, and the highest legendary quality can be easily promoted to level 80.


    In order to continuously advance to a higher level, we must constantly improve quality. The two complement each other and are indispensable.


    In addition, at the same level, the higher the quality, the stronger the pet''s strength. If the quality is high enough, you can even challenge beyond the level!


    That is, a bronze level 1 pet can easily defeat a black iron level 2 or 3 pet. This is the importance of talent.


    Of course, the division of these qualities or grades is only the theoretical basis for judging the strength of pet animals, and does not have a unique reference in the actual combat process.


    The battle between pet animals is closely related to the quality and level of the beast card, the combat environment, the natural restraint of both sides, and the control level of the Beast Master.


    A level 1 pet is not impossible to defeat a level 10 pet when it completely occupies the right time, place and people!


    Therefore, as an animal master, we should not always focus on the quality and level of animal cards, but also constantly improve our control level, which is the fundamental factor that determines the battle result!


    "Ghost axe mantis, it''s you!"


    Sunan''s face flashed the color of middle and second, borrowing a classic line from the protagonist Xiao Zhi in magic baby, the favorite animation of his previous life.

 Chapter 6

Sorry, the author Jun is busy signing a contract today, so he will suspend the update for one day~

 Chapter 7

    The next morning.


    Sunan got up early, casually ate some breakfast made by his mother, and set foot on the road to school.


    After harvesting his first royal beast, Sunan was also excited and couldn''t sleep.


    Fortunately, under their own forced restraint, they fell asleep.


    No way, everyone has a first time.


    When they came to the classroom, the students looked at Sunan with different expressions. They all looked at him with half worship and half envy.


    In this regard, Southern Jiangsu is very calm.


    He doesn''t want to oppress others just because his talent is better, just like he Tianxiang.


    Because it''s totally unnecessary.


    Not long after sitting down, the head teacher slowly walked up to the podium.


    "Students, I just received a notice from the school. In view of the current situation around the city, the school decided to reduce the study of theory courses and strengthen the practical training courses in the future. In the future, we should spare some time for practical training with exotic animals every day. Students with animal cards can participate in the actual combat. Of course, those who do not have animal cards but want to work as animal guards in the future Students can also watch and fight. "


    "But in any case, there is one thing we need to remember, that is, in actual combat training, big housework must be kept safe, which is the most important. Even if you have a strong beast card, you can''t be arrogant."


    Said here, the head teacher''s eyes wandered around among the students.


    Sunan obviously felt that the head teacher''s eyes stayed on him for a while.


    Feeling the teacher''s eyes, Sunan nodded slightly.


    He knew that the head teacher taught him this.


    Although it is not said, Southern Jiangsu has received education.


    you ''re right!


    Now he is a rare talent with unique talent.


    But it''s just a seedling.


    As for whether we can grow to what we expect, there is still a long way to go.


    In this, anything can happen.


    If you are arrogant and arrogant, you may make mistakes because of some small things and eventually die young!


    Therefore, Sunan listened to the teaching of the head teacher.


    After hearing the teacher''s words, the other students fell into ecstasy.


    You know, for them, it''s a matter of thinking day and night that they can fight against strange animals.


    They desperately get animal cards and train their royal animals in order to fight with wild animals one day.


    The feeling of blood is almost every child''s dream!


    However, due to the limited conditions and the protection regulations of some schools, their students are fully protected. They not only have no chance to fight with those real animals, but even the purchased animal cards can only be put in their own hands like collectibles.


    Therefore, when they heard the head teacher say that they could have a real chance to fight with strange animals, they all showed an excited expression.


    "Really or not, we have a chance to fight against monsters."


    "You''re deaf. Didn''t you listen to the teacher? This time, the school obeyed the above arrangement and really added practical courses to us. In other words, our animal card really has a chance to show."


    "Wow, I''m really excited!"


    "Yes, yes, after hiding for so long, my big rhinoceros is about to grow fur."


    "However, it''s said that the strange animals are terrible, which is different from the ordinary animals we see in the wild."


    "It''s natural. That kind of strange animal grows up in the wild and is very fierce. If we meet it, we must be careful, otherwise we''ll really fall off the chain."


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    In this way, in the class, the students keep chattering and talking.


    The class teacher standing on the podium didn''t say anything, just watching them chirp.


    For her who knows the students, it''s better to let them have a discussion at this time.


    After all, it was a little sudden.


    Even when she received the news this morning, she was slightly surprised.


    According to her news from some other teachers, some space cracks around the city have a tendency to be unstable recently.


    This often shows that the door to the alien world may be opened at any time.


    At that time, some magical monsters from different dimensions will come to this world, and they can also go to other magical worlds through this gate.


    For them, this is both an opportunity and a challenge.


    But in any case, it can''t be changed.


    For him, a head teacher, of course, hopes that his students will grow healthily into an animal master.


    But he also knew in his heart that in such troubled times, he could not succeed only by growing up safely.


    It is still necessary for students to experience the cruelty of the world by themselves. Perhaps only in this way can they be more comfortable in the face of strange animals in the future.


    He obviously understood this truth.


    Therefore, even though we know that there will be some dangers in this actual combat exercise, we still want these children to experience from the bottom of our heart.


    Because if you want to be a qualified animal master, you must go the right way!


    The noise in the class slowly subsided after it lasted for a long time.


    Everyone''s faces were filled with excitement.


    "Well, you already know the news. As for the specific trial arrangement, it will start tomorrow. From today on, the school curriculum will change to a special state. During this period, everyone''s curriculum will focus on practical combat, and some physical training courses will be added temporarily. I hope you know."


    Finally, seeing everyone calm down, the head teacher asked again.


    Hearing the news, Sunan was slightly surprised.


    He originally thought that the school only wanted them to accept the training of animal defense in advance, but now not only has the theory class been greatly reduced, but also the physical fitness class has been greatly increased.


    From this point of view, it seems that it is not simple.


    Sunan saw some clues from the words of the head teacher.


    In his opinion, the head teacher''s words are by no means so simple.


    The school can make such a big change. Something must have happened.


    If you think about it a little, you can guess that it is mostly related to exotic animals.


    Most of the local animals are under control. The only possibility is that the animals from other worlds deserve attention.


    Thinking of this, a dark shadow gradually appeared in Sunan''s mind.


    Is it that the door of the alien world is about to open?


    The power from the outside world is about to come to the mainland.


    In other words, the world''s animal guards will not only usher in great risks, but also usher in some great opportunities!

 Chapter 8

    A few days ago, I was a little busy and there were few updates. The author will try to make up for it next.


    PS: this book has been signed. Don''t worry about collecting it.


    However, it seems that no one is watching


    The author thinks about it these days and finds that there seems to be some problems with the plot and setting.


    First of all, the rhythm is not bright enough. Now the starting point seems to pursue fast rhythm. This book is a little slower.


    In addition, as for the plot, according to the outline, this book is to travel through the world of the heavens, that is, to each animation world or fantasy novel world for adventure discovery.


    Like a meteor


    Therefore, the author thinks of a way and tries to start the shuttle journey directly instead of writing so many things.


    above.

 Chapter 9

    Looking at the excited students around, Sunan didn''t feel the same in her heart, but was always thinking.


    However, there is too little news at the moment, and in his capacity, it is unrealistic to obtain valuable information.


    Therefore, it''s better to follow the arrangement honestly.


    As for the real test said by the head teacher, he is very much looking forward to it.


    He has just harvested his first royal beast. He hasn''t had the opportunity to show it. This is a good thing. I think his actual combat ability can be further improved after the next training.


    Therefore, even if there is something that opens the door of the alien world at that time, he will not be powerless.


    Moreover, having a golden finger on his body must be a great opportunity for him. Therefore, in order not to get nothing when the next opportunity comes, Southern Jiangsu must seize the time.


    ¡­¡­


    When I came to school, Sunan didn''t have much class, so I went straight to school with a group of cheerful students.


    Back home, Sunan also began daily practice.


    With the beast card, he is now a formal Beast Master.


    However, for how to control pet animals, Sunan is still a novice.


    Fortunately, controlling pet animals is a quick thing to start. Therefore, Southern Jiangsu only needs simple practice to learn to control pet animals.


    Of course, the difficulty is to make the pet beast wield the greatest power.


    This involves mutual cooperation.


    The next time, Sunan found a bright place near his home and began his own practice.


    The main content of the exercise is how to set up the connection with the pet, and how to give orders to the pet.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Sunan got up early and came to school.


    Different from the past, today''s theory class has been cancelled, and all the students have come to the playground.


    At this moment, the playground is crowded with students from all classes. Everyone is in order and looks excited.


    No wonder.


    For them, they have never had the opportunity to participate in such a formal practice before, and they will inevitably feel excited at this time.


    Not long after Sunan arrived, a white haired old man came up on a ceremony platform in the middle of the playground. The old man was wearing a black dress and dressed very solemnly.


    Seeing the old man walking onto the stage, Sunan''s eyes showed a slightly surprised look.


    As far as he knows, the old man is the headmaster of the school, but he is also a master of animal control.


    On this occasion, the other party can even show up. Obviously, the so-called practical experience this time must be very important, even more than the imagination of Southern Jiangsu.


    Can it be said that the development of things is more serious than expected?


    When Sunan was facing like this, other students on the playground burst out bursts of startling voices at the same time.


    Obviously, the arrival of the old headmaster made everyone feel a little surprised.


    When the atmosphere was noisy, the old headmaster finally spoke.


    "Hello, students. I think everyone''s mood is the same at this time, that is, there are some excitement and some doubts."


    "For this, I want to have a good chat with you in the next time."


    "Just a few days ago, we just received the above news that the space-time channel in China suddenly began to appear spatial fluctuation and spatial collapse."


    "According to past experience, this is a sign that space-time wormholes are about to appear and connect the distant dimensional world."


    "In the past, every time the wormhole in time and space was opened, great disasters would occur. Strange people and animals from all dimensional worlds would appear in our world."


    "At that time, a bloody storm will be inevitable."


    "Of course, things are two-sided. The creatures of the dimensional world can come to our world, and we can also go to each dimensional world through the wormhole of time and space."


    "The opening of the space-time channel is doomed that we can no longer maintain a peaceful world. At that time, killing can be seen everywhere."


    "Therefore, you must also know why we should carry out experience in advance, because in the face of real killing, if we can''t have actual combat ability, you will have no self-protection ability in the face of the upcoming cholera."


    "This time, I hope all students can show their full potential for your own future."


    "In addition, in the end, I also want to say a word from the real news that the space-time wormhole will be officially opened in a month. At that time, it is the time when the real challenge comes. At this juncture, I don''t want to say anything weak. I just want to tell you that we can''t treat this thing as a disaster. It is also a rare challenge for the strong."


    "The real strong dare to face the blood."


    "Therefore, I also encourage those who are willing to grow into strong people to bravely explore the world behind the wormhole after the wormhole is opened in time and space."


    "Blindly escaping can''t change anything. Only by becoming a strong man can we survive in troubled times!"


    The old headmaster''s words were like a shock, which woke up all the students present.


    At first, the excitement in my heart was replaced by a strong color of worry.


    Obviously, after listening to the old headmaster, they were shocked by what the other party said.


    Space time channel?


    Alien?


    Different dimensional world?


    Disaster is coming. It can be imagined how much fear and fear there should be in the hearts of students at this stage.


    However, this is already the case.


    Therefore, after a little flustered for a while, all the students slowly calmed down and turned their attention to this practical exercise.


    Seeing the coming of the war, the students'' hearts became tense, and an eager mood began to spread in their hearts.


    Sure enough, after a while, the old headmaster announced the official start of this experience.


    After his voice fell, large iron cages were transported from the corners of the playground.


    These cages are made of fine steel and look very hard.


    Inside the cage, there is a fierce beast.


    There are three eyed demon wolves, Jasper armour lions, wind and thunder double vultures, and so on.


    When they saw these animals, all the students had surprised expressions in their eyes.


    You know, these powerful monsters are rare, but they are extremely powerful and represent the elite of monsters.


    The school took out this beast, which shows how much attention it attaches to this time.


    (in a word, the author will speed up the pace, strive to end these useless plots within two chapters and directly start the adventure of crossing into the parallel dimensional world. Of course, there may be problems in the transition, but in order to speed up the pace, that''s it.)

 Chapter 10

    On the playground, the atmosphere fell into stagnation for a moment.


    Under the suppression of powerful beasts, the students'' attention was attracted by them.


    But soon, under the arrangement of the teachers on the playground, all the students were divided into groups according to the class.


    The class where Sunan is located is assigned to the corner of the playground.


    At this time, the students of class 3, including southern Jiangsu, are also forming a big circle and quietly watching the huge iron cage in the center.


    In the cage, a fierce beast was growling in a low voice.


    It was covered in dark scales, and its eyes were scarlet as blood, flashing cold light.


    "Well, students, as you can see, this is the opponent you will face next. It is called the bloody eye scale wolf. It is a variant fierce beast from different worlds. In terms of attack ability, it is definitely a strong one. Although it is difficult for you to face such an opponent for the first time, I think it is necessary, because it may be more difficult for you to come to our world in the future This is even worse. "


    "So, in the next month, your pressure is still great. You should try to improve your strength in a month, so that you can be handy in the future battle."


    At this time, a middle-aged male teacher came to the cage and explained to them in southern Jiangsu.


    After listening to the teacher, all the students were eager to try.


    It seems that although the beast looks powerful, they still want to improve their strength under their strong desire.


    Sure enough, a classmate couldn''t bear it and came out first.


    Then, under the guidance of the male teacher, the student slowly came to the cage.


    Click!


    The male teacher slowly opened the cage, and the animals in the cage showed directly in front of it.


    "Don''t be afraid. Just try your best. If there is a danger later, I will solve it for you."


    The male teacher cheered him on.


    With the comfort of the male teacher, the student calmed down quickly.


    Then I saw him go straight in.


    Then he was seen to have a low drink.


    The next moment, in front of the student, there appeared a huge scorpion with blood red all over.


    "Clamp fire scorpion, go!"


    Just listen to this classmate shout loudly.


    The next moment, the giant scorpion rushed up.


    Under the command of the classmate, the fiery red scorpion really showed a trace of heroism.


    Two huge claws, waving into bursts of split wind, launched an attack on the beast.


    However, after all, it was the first battle. It was ferocious, but it lacked skills. After a random attack for a while, the huge Scorpion was split by the flexible beast''s claw. When he wanted to continue, the male teacher stopped him in time.


    "Your performance is not bad. Your weakness this time is that you are eager to let your pet beast attack forward without observing the enemy''s position in advance. As a result, he can''t give full play to his advantages, but is caught by the enemy."


    The male teacher praised the male classmate, but also put forward new requirements and pointed out his weaknesses.


    Hearing what the male teacher said, the male classmate nodded in agreement.


    He was quite satisfied with this battle.


    Although he didn''t defeat his opponent u, he soon learned a lot, which provided enough support for his next battle.


    With the first person''s demonstration, the next process is much smoother.


    One student took out his pet animal and came to the cage to fight with the strange animal.


    Although the results ended in failure, as the male teacher said, the harvest was very rich.


    This accumulation of experience can never be replaced by theoretical knowledge.


    And southern Jiangsu has not given up this opportunity.


    He took out his first pet. I have to say that although his talent was better than other students, it was also the first battle, so he was also defeated.


    But his harvest was extremely great.


    According to his estimation, all their classmates could grow up quickly if they were trained at this level.


    Maybe it can really help when that day comes.


    At the thought of this, Sunan''s heart is full of expectations.


    What is the different dimensional world like?


    As a person from the earth, Southern Jiangsu is very familiar with all kinds of crossing novels.


    Therefore, we also have a certain understanding of the so-called dimensional world.


    It is nothing more than all kinds of animation world, or TV drama world and so on.


    It''s also interesting to shuttle through such a world.


    Although it hasn''t come yet, Sunan has begun to fantasize in his heart.


    The one-day actual combat drill soon ended, and the whole school gained a lot from this kind of display.


    As far as southern Jiangsu knows, other schools have also begun this test.


    It seems that when the wormhole opens, everyone has to turn into a wartime state and make final efforts to improve combat effectiveness.


    Time passed slowly in such hard training.


    ¡­¡­


    In an iron cage.


    Sunan stood in a corner with a dignified expression on his face, and in front of him, a huge blue Mantis was standing.


    Two huge forelimbs, like axes, stand crossed back and forth.


    In the light of the sun, it emits a cold awn.


    It is the pet beast of Southern Jiangsu, ghost axe Mantis.


    On the other side, the scaly beast was covered with scars, and a trace of blood was left from each other.


    Under the command of Sunan, his pet animal gave full play to its own characteristics and caused great damage to the other party with sharp forelimbs.


    "Well, it''s OK. Sunan did well this time and became the first classmate in our class to defeat exotic animals."


    At this time, the male teacher on one side smiled happily.


    "Wow, Sunan is so powerful!"


    "What do you think? He is the most gifted in our class."


    "It''s only the third day. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before Sunan will become a senior animal master."


    "Yes, yes!"


    The voices of the students also sounded one after another.


    Hearing the sound, Sunan also tilted his mouth and showed a smile.


    The experience of these days is really not easy.


    After hard training day and night in southern Jiangsu, he finally defeated the beast today.


    Of course, the reason why we can have the current level is inseparable from our hard experience and the guidance of teachers.


    If you only rely on yourself, I''m afraid you can''t grow up so fast.


    In the final analysis, the school''s arrangement plan played a role in enabling him to devote himself to training.


    After this success, Sunan also has greater confidence in the bottom of his heart.


    Speaking of, Southern Jiangsu seems to be vaguely looking forward to the coming wormhole.

 Chapter 11

The outline and settings are being changed these days, so the speed is a little slow.


    PS: after changing the settings, the story may speed up.


    Of course, there will be some problems in the connection of some plots. Please bear it~

 Chapter 12

    A month passed in a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, over a place on the outskirts of Chengdu City, a trace of spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared. This spatial fluctuation, like a ripple, quickly crossed the sky and swept over the whole Chengdu City.


    For a moment, there was a roar like thunder.


    As if in a bright day, there was a blast of thunder.


    Such an amazing vision spread rapidly, making everyone in the city feel the upheaval of heaven and earth.


    The news about the opening of space-time wormhole has been known by everyone these days.


    Therefore, when they saw such waves in the sky, they were not surprised, but just vaguely uneasy.


    We have been discussing the opening of this space wormhole these days.


    Some feel worried and afraid, and some feel faint expectations. There are always all kinds of emotions.


    Although everyone knows that this day is coming, they are still worried when it comes.


    About this change, the city guards of Chengdu City are also fully armed. I can see that countless soldiers are fighting with all their strength on each wall.


    The arrival of strange animals is a bloody battle without doubt.


    But in order to protect their city, these animal guards are also fully prepared.


    ¡­¡­


    When the city guards were preparing for the battle, the animal guards in all families were also preparing themselves.


    Opening the wormhole is not only a disaster, but also a rare opportunity.


    The arrival of this opportunity is absolutely unexpected.


    As early as the news came out, both the children in the school and some loose animal control organizations were also making their own preparations.


    After the wormhole is opened, anyone can pass through the wormhole unconditionally and go to the unknown dimensional world.


    This is an adventure!


    So be prepared.


    ¡­¡­


    Located in a house near the outskirts of the city, Sunan is making his own preparations in the room.


    After some thought, he decided to have a try.


    Without him, because he is a jumper, he has a unique advantage.


    Although it is said that there are many dangers, as long as it can survive the initial crisis, Sunan believes that it will grow.


    This is his destiny!


    As for the parents, Sunan finally persuaded each other after a lot of hard work.


    In fact, parents are really worried about the action of Southern Jiangsu this time, but they also know that in troubled times, there is no stability all the time. Only by constantly improving their strength can they live in this troubled times.


    So, for the sake of their son''s future, they also agreed.


    The sound of spatial fluctuation spread all over the city.


    As early as in school, teachers passed through southern Jiangsu. At the initial time of spatial fluctuation, it is the best time to enter the dimensional world.


    If you miss this period, you may encounter strange animals.


    Therefore, in order to seize the time, Sunan hurriedly left home after saying goodbye to his parents.


    Along the way, Southern Jiangsu moved directly in the direction of the city gate.


    On the way, he also saw many adventurers like him, but everyone''s expression was the same firm.


    It seems that everyone has made up their mind for this adventure.


    In fact, he didn''t have to look for it. When he walked out of the gate, he saw a vision in the sky.


    Over a forest a few kilometers away from the city, a broad beam of light was shot from the sky. It looked like a gate of time and space from an alien world.


    Seeing the wormhole open, everyone didn''t hesitate.


    One by one, rushed inside.


    Seeing this, Sunan also followed everyone''s footsteps and directly stepped in.


    This step can be said to have directly changed the life experience of Southern Jiangsu.


    After coming to another world, he began his real adventure.


    What he didn''t know was that he didn''t return here until a long time later, and at that time, he was already the strongest in the universe!


    PS: a new story has begun, a new setting, a new background and a new world outlook!

 Chapter 13

    A figure shuttles through the jungle in a mountainous area.


    This is a young man with a cold face, not old, but very agile. In the tangled jungle, walk on the ground and move forward quickly


    Looking at the look on the young man''s face, it seemed that he was looking for something. His eyes searched the jungle quickly. Branches and thin leaves could not escape his burning search.


    On a small soil slope in the jungle, the red soil was built high


    Outwardly, this is just a common red earth hill. The mound is not high, but 60 cm above the ground. There is a round hole in the middle, which seems to be an entrance and exit.


    But the young man''s keen hearing still felt the dark tide surging under the mound. The cutting sound as sharp as broken paper could not escape his ears.


    There was a smile on the corner of the young man''s mouth. His hurried and eager steps stopped. In a blink, he went directly to the taxi Hill ten meters away.


    I found you. "The young man said with a smile.


    Finally, without the cover of branches and leaves, the young face demon clearly appeared in the sun, and a familiar face appeared in his cold face.


    It''s southern Jiangsu!!


    three days ago.


    Sunan came from the wormhole.


    After some understanding, he found that this is a parallel dimensional world similar to the earth.


    The first stop he chose was to go to the tropical rain forest in Africa to find animals with lethality, organization and high IQ as suitable breeding objects.


    Why choose Africa?


    Because the biodiversity of Africa ranks first on the whole earth. The African continent breeds the most abundant and versatile biological population, and any creature can find genes in Africa.


    This is a well deserved genetic treasure house on earth, and what Sunan has to do is start its pet breeding journey from here.


    After rebirth, the earth where Sunan is now is very different from before.


    This difference is mainly reflected in biological changes, and some powerful animals began to appear, such as poverty, common work and disaster fighting in the West Maya mountains in southern Jiangsu.


    These are the products of Chinese mythology, but they quietly appear in the present world in southern Jiangsu.


    It is reasonable to say that if they existed in this world from the beginning, Sunan, who was already the God of the earth, should have felt their existence long ago.


    However, Sunan did not find traces of these creatures in his consciousness. What he found was the strange energy fluctuations in the West Maya mountains.


    On this issue, when Sunan left the West Maya mountains and returned to the imperial capital, he seriously talked about it with Yi Qiuling.


    In the tens of thousands of years, only the first time has recorded the holy beast, but no one has ever witnessed the emergence of the holy beast.


    In other words, these sacred animals are only mythical animals seen by Bhutanese in ancient paintings, and there is no historical data to prove their true existence.


    However, after the rebirth of Southern Jiangsu, these sacred animals that should have stayed in fairy tales suddenly and strangely emerged.


    In other words, the rebirth of Sunan has changed his own life path and the world.


    These changes are carried out around the system owned by Southern Jiangsu. The existence of the system allows organisms to evolve and makes word raised animals become powerful monsters.


    According to the original script, Sunan can dominate the whole universe by virtue of the system.


    But the energy in the universe is conserved. The emergence of powerful monsters has broken this equilibrium, so there are equally powerful monsters in the universe to maintain this equilibrium.


    To put it simply, Sunan will be strong, and its pets will become strong. Then the people around Sunan will become strong, and the animals in the world where Sunan is located will become strong.


    The whole earth is surrounded by some powerful energy. There are primary strong, intermediate strong, senior strong and the strongest king. The realm of peak has been divided into gods according to God''s personality.


    In the biological world, there have also been ninth to first-order evolution raised in southern Jiangsu, ancient sacred animals, and biological evolution unknown to Zou Xiu.


    In the picture of animals in Tianshu, Southern Jiangsu can read all the strongest sacred animals in the mythical world of China. The strength of some gods and Lu has surpassed the four sacred animals raised in southern Jiangsu.


    Therefore, Southern Jiangsu temporarily shifted its attention from China to the African continent.


    For the research and search of ancient gods and beasts, Sunan assigned this task to Moses.


    Moses has been on the earth for a long time and has the deepest feelings about the changes of the earth. Let him collect these data and wait for Sunan to come back to raise these ancient gods and beasts.


    Sunan himself came to the African continent alone.


    This is the birthplace of animal genes, and the ancient gene tuno is preserved. If Sunan comes here to raise pets, it is possible to directly find out the most powerful monster genes.


    Of course, this trend of global evolution has also become a problem that southern Jiangsu must pay attention to.


    As mentioned earlier, due to the conservation of energy, Sunan has to face some powerful monsters that have never been heard of or seen before.


    In the tide of global evolution, these monsters have quietly hidden all over the world and become a stumbling block to the evolution of monsters in southern Jiangsu.


    On the way of breeding and evolution in southern Jiangsu, these pets will stop Southern Jiangsu. Of course, they will also become one of the key breeding objects in southern Jiangsu.


    Once this evolution is turned on, it will be irreversible.


    And according to the reliable information Ye got, many spacecraft in outer space are rapidly approaching the earth. It is expected that the first wave of attack will be launched in months.


    Therefore, there is not much time to stay in southern Jiangsu.


    Originally, we only upgraded some powerful monsters as the foundation. This idea must be pushed down and started again. First, we must make a major breakthrough in quantity.


    The earth is the base of Southern Jiangsu. This is much more important than Atlantis, which is almost deserted.


    However, the number of pets raised by Sunan on such a vast planet is still very small!


    After reflecting on itself, Sunan quickly adjusted its battle path. The first stop of Sunan''s huge pet Legion was Africa.


    Although the last time I passed through Africa, I accidentally destroyed the entire Somali Pirate Group.


    This time, Southern Jiangsu came prepared. What kind of bloody storm will it set off? This magical land of Africa is destined to undergo earth shaking changes in the hands of this yellow skinned Chinese.


    Sunan walked into the red mound with a smile. Suddenly, the red taxi Hill burst open, and the dense reptiles rushed towards southern Jiangsu.


    It turned out that the red mound seen in southern Jiangsu was not a exposed mud man at all, but a group of marching ants and crabs.

 Chapter 14

    This is a nest of marching ants holding in a cone-shaped mound, and the circular hole in the middle is their access.


    When Sunan saw them from a distance, they were holding together and didn''t know what they were doing.


    From the inside came the sound of cutting and chewing.


    When Southern Jiangsu approached this group of marching ants, the worker ants in charge of security outside quickly took action.


    Thousands of red marching ants spread like a tide, dense and creepy.


    These red marching ants have sharp huge palates, like two machetes, with the blade inward, forming a powerful attack weapon similar to a twist.


    The sounds that Sunan heard before were the sound of these powerful giant palates cutting food. They can tear food apart, cut it into strips, and then carry it to the nest.


    The fear of marching ants does not lie in their individual combat effectiveness.


    The power of a marching ant is really limited. Although their main attack power is on the giant 837, even marching ants can move objects three times their weight.


    But the size of marching ants is too small in human eyes.


    For example, if the ground is full of marching ants, you can trample on hundreds of them at least. And they have almost no chance to resist.


    Even if you pee at them, the impact of urine is like a flash flood in front of marching ants, which is enough to wash the whole ant colony.


    However, the fear of marching ants lies not in their weak individuals, but in giving full play to the power of the group. The external expression of this extreme is that wherever the marching ant colony goes, there is no grass, which is also the place valued by Southern Jiangsu.


    When it comes to the power of a single monster, Taixiu''s four divine beasts are definitely not too much. But this group of little ants can do much more than those terrible monsters.


    This feeling has been experienced in southern Jiangsu before. The appearance of those huge monsters in the human world will certainly cause great panic.


    And they often bring huge damage. Although this damage can also achieve the expected effect, it is actually not cost-effective for the whole plan of Southern Jiangsu


    Therefore, the monsters raised and evolved in southern Jiangsu fight either in the deep mountains and forests or in the underwater world. There are few opportunities to appear in the human world


    When exterminating other family forces, he openly fought against Jun team. Although he won, it also had a very bad impact.


    They came to Africa to find these marching ants because Southern Jiangsu valued the possibility of their group operations, as well as the discipline and sociality comparable to the army.


    In this way, after the successful breeding in southern Jiangsu, the class is not only a powerful marching ant monster, but a small marching ant monster Legion.


    The marching ant, known as the "God of death knife" on the African prairie, is the symbol of the God of death on the vast prairie.


    This is not only the first step for Southern Jiangsu to go out, but also the most basic and solid step for the whole African prairie.


    I still remember that when Sunan first obtained the system, the energy points obtained by killing life were obtained from this mother ant with weak small room.


    Are these ants like themselves before rebirth? Because they are weak, they are trampled and killed at will.


    Even the assailant doesn''t care about the name of the little mother ant that died in him, because the strong never bow their head to think about the situation of the weak.


    Making ants strong may just be a subconscious resistance in southern Jiangsu.


    Therefore, the first creature raised in southern Jiangsu is ant, and the first upgraded monster in southern Jiangsu is also steel bite ant. An invisible rebellious consciousness is formed in southern Jiangsu''s mind.


    When the pace of global evolution started, Southern Jiangsu seemed to return to the same ants again, except that ordinary small ants became powerful dead marching ants who knew joint operations.


    It''s the same Sunan. It''s just that the gods who have intermediate gods and control the two planets are building their own pet Legion. Such Sunan has the terrorist power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Everything is changing. The only constant is the determination of Southern Jiangsu to fight against the meat eating world and those visible and invisible enemies.


    With this in mind, a confident smile appeared on Sunan''s face.


    The strength of Southern Jiangsu does not need a cold expression to highlight. The really powerful person lies in the heart, not the external form of expression.


    In short, Southern Jiangsu is also changing. This sublimation from inside to outside will make him move forward in a stronger direction.


    Just like this group of marching ants who are valiant and arrogant and show tenacious resistance in the face of the sudden emergence of Southern Jiangsu


    Red marching ants are divided into three kinds according to their size. They perform their duties and have a clear division of labor.


    The largest are worker ants, who are responsible for guarding and defense. When Southern Jiangsu appeared, they responded first and launched an array to attack.


    The slightly smaller size is the soldier ant. In fact, the soldier ant is also a kind of worker ant, which can be regarded as a juvenile worker ant. In the second echelon of attack forces.


    The main responsibility of these soldier ants is usually not attack and defense, but more defense and protection. In peacetime, they also play the role of transporting food.


    The core of the whole ant colony is the queen surrounded and protected.


    The queen ant is the Ant King, the only one in the whole marching ant nest. Because its gender is female, it is usually called queen ant.


    The queen ant is the core and key of the whole marching ant, which is often called the soul center.


    All mother ants operate under the control and command of the queen ant. The most important thing for all marching ants is to protect the queen ant.


    Therefore, when the worker ants attack, they are actually more covering for the Queen''s retreat.


    Because no matter who the enemy is opposite? Is it powerful? These marching ants will never put the queen in danger.


    This unique social attribute is really amazing.


    However, the main purpose of Southern Jiangsu this time is the queen of this marching ant colony!


    Facing this group of dead marching ants emerging like a red tide, Southern Jiangsu is not afraid at all.


    Before coming here, Sunan had already figured out the countermeasures.


    Sunan''s goal is to take down this nest of Red Dead marching ants. As long as they have them, Sunan is confident that it can walk horizontally on the African prairie.


    This is why Southern Jiangsu has gone through many hardships and searched the African prairie for many days in order to find out the reason for this group of ultimate killers.

 Chapter 15

    Now, the group of dead marching ants and worker ants waving huge palates are getting - closer and closer to southern Jiangsu.


    Their attacks were orderly, and thousands of worker ants could come to the south of Jiangsu accurately without communication tools and command.


    You should know that the size of Southern Jiangsu is no less than a walking Mount Everest in front of these small ants.


    I''m afraid these dead marching ants can''t even see a shoe in southern Jiangsu, let alone the whole human body. In their eyes, Sunan is a well deserved giant.


    However, even so, they still came one after another, without any timidity because of the gap in strength.


    Tens of thousands of marching ants rushed like the tide, and Sunan''s body flew into the air. These marching ants immediately lost their target.


    But it still quickly covered the place where southern Jiangsu originally stood. It took less than three seconds for these dead marching ants to appear and occupy here. After capturing the target, the marching ant army stopped. There was no commotion in the whole process and it was very calm, which shows the terrible executive ability of these dead marching ants.


    I''m afraid this kind of execution and discipline is not as good as the army in the human world.


    Sunan''s body was suspended in mid air, but the group of marching ants who lost their target at his feet obviously didn''t give up.


    The smell of Sunan remains on the ground, and these marching ants obviously smell the same smell from the air.


    Several marching ants with prominent heads are obviously the small leader in charge of the team in this group of marching ants. Now he was leaning up and sniffing around.


    Their bodies hang in mid air, looking for this familiar smell in all directions. Suddenly, one of the marching ants seemed to find the source of this familiar smell.


    When the marching ant found the target, it soon conveyed the information to other companions.


    At this time, Southern Jiangsu noticed that the way the marching ants exchanged contact signals with each other was the antennae on their heads.


    The worker ant who found the smell of Southern Jiangsu touched the worker ant behind him with his tentacles, and the worker ant touched with other workers around him.


    It''s like taking the worker ant who found the position in southern Jiangsu as the center of the circle, and the signal is transmitted from all directions.


    Although in human view, this way of information dissemination is very rigid and inefficient, it is simple and practical.


    From the first marching ant found the situation to the whole team of marching ants responded, the time was no more than 10 seconds, and the huge marching ant team immediately adjusted its strategy.


    I saw the marching ant that found the smell of Southern Jiangsu, and more marching ants soon poured around. They have a strange relationship.


    The marching ants at the bottom connect head to tail to form a solid base. After receiving the information, the marching ants who come to climb up their bodies, stack them on the second layer, grasp their companions'' bodies, or clamp their companions'' bodies with clamps.


    So back and forth, the third layer, the fourth layer


    Sunan was also surprised by the strength of the marching ants. In order to get rid of the entanglement of marching ants and worker ants, the whole body has been suspended to an altitude of three meters.


    Equivalent to the "ten thousand meters high" of these madun''s own body, but these unwilling marching ants are still stacked together and heading high into the sky.


    Soon, a marching ant "giant ant" more than one meter high has been built.


    Marching ants continue to flock here, strengthening the "base" under it and climbing up to increase the height of "giant ants".


    Sunan watched it grow little by little, tottering in the air. But we can always turn the tide at the last moment and pull the whole body back and steady.


    1.3 meters, 1.5 meters, two meters


    Farther back, marching ants accumulate faster.


    At the beginning, the marching ants still looking around on the ground are now approaching the foot position in southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan had to marvel at the magic of the creator, and also had to sincerely sigh the amazing fighting spirit shown by this group of weak marching ants.


    Little steps make no progress. If you don''t accumulate small streams, you can''t form rivers and seas.


    With the collective efforts, the originally weak marching ants burst out with amazing combat effectiveness.


    Even Sunan, who has been an intermediate God, can''t help feeling in his heart.


    No matter how powerful the monster is, I''m afraid it will also feel Xia''s admiration for such an opponent.


    However, this cannot be a reason for Southern Jiangsu to pity them. As a monster evolutionist, Sunan will not have any emotional fluctuations.


    Although there was admiration in his heart, Sunan was happy that he was about to have such a powerful army of dead marching ants.


    With a gentle wave of his right hand, Zou Xiu swept down with his palm.


    The painstakingly built "ant ladder" collapsed. The marching ants who fell from high altitude wanted to fall to the ground, and some were hit and turned their heads.


    Although these marching ants still maintain their original orderly state, it is obvious that some collapses have occurred.


    However, soon the ants with prominent heads came out to command, and the formation became stable.


    Sunan fell from the air and stood in an open space not far away. His goal is the queen ant. These worker ants are also pets to be raised and upgraded in southern Jiangsu in the future.


    At first, Southern Jiangsu didn''t want to hurt these marching ants. Now it seems that it is impossible to have no imitation death at all.


    After all, the belligerence and ferocity of these marching ants have exceeded the expectations of Southern Jiangsu. It seems that we must give them some attention.


    Thinking of this, Sunan''s palm gathered a small energy ball.


    This energy ball contains the energy of the flame sprayed from the body of the [enchanting rosefinch]. With a wave from southern Jiangsu, the surrounding areas of the marching ant fruit cave began to burn.


    Like other creatures, these marching ants were obviously afraid of fire. The whole marching ant colony immediately burst into a pot, and worker ants poured out of the nest.


    In southern Jiangsu, if marching ants become a pot of porridge, there is no pity on the risk. The marching ants who have lost their organization have no combat effectiveness.


    However, at this time, the marching ants made a strange move in the flames.


    In the fire made in southern Jiangsu, marching ants showed the instinct of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages.


    Marching ants chose to stay away from the fire and disperse towards the state of Zhou. However, except for some isolated marching ants, most marching ants gather towards ruo''s nest.


    New marching ants continue to emerge in the nest.


    Finally, a huge marching ant appeared in front of Southern Jiangsu. The size of this marching ant is at least dozens of times that of ordinary marching ants, and the whole body is white and transparent.


    This marching ant is the queen in the whole nest.


    It is huge and moves very slowly. There are many small ants around it. These small ants are obviously worker ants that have just hatched.

 Chapter 16

    The worker ants shrouded in the fire quickly gathered in the direction of Queen Ruo, and then there was a scene that surprised Southern Jiangsu.


    These marching ants surround the queen ant in the middle, and then wrap their limbs around each other to form a solid hinge.


    Then these chains kept overlapping and turned into a spherical object, wrapping the ants in the middle with those little ants.


    Only small gaps are left between marching ants and worker ants to ensure that their companions will not suffocate due to lack of oxygen.


    Then the ball continues to expand, thicken and increase. From the original table tennis core of the same size to the size of basketball.


    Finally, the ball has become as huge as a fitness ball. Almost all ants in Zhou have integrated into this huge ant ball.


    Some people in southern Jiangsu don''t believe their eyes. This is not a marching ant. It''s clearly transformers! At the same time, there was a trace of joy in my heart.


    It seems that the plasticity of these marching ants is very strong. In just a few minutes, they have changed into two forms.


    Sunan naturally looks forward to the next performance of these marching ants.


    Originally, under the attack of Southern Jiangsu, these marching ants should have collapsed and fled for their lives. Zou didn''t expect that they would turn into the shape of a ball.


    Then the ball started.


    The East cave of marching ants is built in a relatively high position, with a raised position on the flat grassland.


    This place is mainly built to prevent the nest from being destroyed by heavy rain. The high terrain can ensure sufficient safety.


    Those flames have burned the grass around the nest and are gradually gathering towards the nest, and the Baoguo circle is getting smaller and smaller.


    At this time, the higher terrain shows its role.


    The marching ants at the bottom worked together, and the whole ant ball began to roll. If the nests roll down from high, the higher terrain provides them with potential energy.


    Sunan saw that this huge ant ball like a fitness ball rolled forward from the sea of fire.


    The African prairie is very dry this season, and the dead branches and grasses on the ground burn immediately. So the fire around the nest is actually very big.


    Even if Sunan stands three meters away, the heat wave can still sweep through and rush to people''s face.


    However, the giant ant ball was like a chariot working hard. It was not afraid of the impact of the fire and rushed out in one direction.


    In front of Sunan, we can clearly see that the huge ant ball has become a fireball, and the marching ants hanging on the outermost layer have begun to burn.


    However, even so, it still did not prevent the ant ball from continuing its action.


    The charred layer of marching ants did not fall from the ant ball, and the body was still struggling in the fire, making a crackling sound.


    However, the ant ball is unbreakable and continues to roll forward.


    The isolation belt from the fire is about one meter wide. Every time it rolls, you can see a circle of marching ants peeling off because of the fire.


    The giant ant ball shrinks after tumbling again and again.


    From the size of a fitness ball to the size of a basketball. Every change means that hundreds of dry mother ants die.


    Each reduction means that the number of outside ants is reduced, and the hope of survival is increased by one point.


    By the time they got out of the fire, almost all the remaining hundreds of marching ants were wounded.


    Not to mention the lack of shoulder and legs, at least most of them are imitated by the flame.


    The only safe and intact are the queen ant in the middle of the ant ball and hundreds of small potential ants that have just hatched.


    Sunan was shocked by this scene. Facing the sea of fire, these marching ants made great sacrifices to preserve the last hope of the ant colony.


    Yes, this queen ant and this group of small ants are the future hope of marching ants. They will find another nest and begin to reproduce


    Finally, the hundreds of remaining marching ants "fire" will continue to grow and reproduce, and develop into a team of thousands. It is still a frightening dead marching ant on the African prairie.


    Such a scene is staged every day on the African prairie.


    Not only marching ants, but also many populations are saving their "Hope" of survival in this self sacrificial way.


    Even Huaxia, where southern Jiangsu is located, has not succumbed to the rumbling artillery fire of hundreds of years in modern times.


    Countless people go one after another in order to leave a flame of hope. Finally, one day, when this fire lives all over China, a single spark can start a prairie fire.


    Those who survive may forget what happened in the past, but they will still abide by this kind of self sacrificial blood in their bones.


    When the next crisis comes, this blood rooted in bone and blood will boil again, become a new "ball" and move forward with hope.


    Sunan slowly approached the queen ant, and the remaining marching ants and worker ants still rushed forward without hesitation.


    However, such a move is tantamount to trying to shake the tree and has no effect at all. Even the whole marching ant can''t live in southern Jiangsu, let alone these old, weak and disabled soldiers?


    However, Sunan did not intend to kill them. His right hand brushed them gently, and a golden light shrouded the marching ants.


    The surrounding fire had long been extinguished, and the marching ants still struggling on the death line were shrouded in the golden light and motionless.


    These golden lights are the energy light emitted from southern Jiangsu, which can cure the injuries of these marching ants.


    However, there are more important things to follow in southern Jiangsu. He flew directly towards the queen ant.


    The queen ant''s body moved, and the huge body moved slightly. Sunan put his fingers on the queen ant and said in his heart!


    Ding!


    If the host successfully raises the queen ant, does it consume 10000 energy points to promote the pet to level 9?


    The system sent out a light yellow energy to wrap the queen ant. The queen ant, who was still struggling, suddenly became stiff and quiet.


    The cold voice of the system appeared in Sunan''s mind.


    Sunan is already very familiar with the sound of the system and suddenly feels a little friendly. Of course, this is not the time to sigh. We''d better get down to business first.


    Promotion! "Sunan said decisively.


    The light emitted by the system is more powerful, from the faint golden light to the dazzling white light, in which the queen ant''s body is injected with a powerful energy.


    These energies swam in the queen ant''s body, and gold threads covered her whole body.


    Sunan knows that the system is strengthening and transforming the Queen''s body. This change will lead to two improvement spaces in body shape and control.


    First of all, in terms of body shape, the queen ant''s body is ten times larger than before, and the skin on the surface is keratinized. The original soft body becomes stronger, which will bring her own protective armor.

 Chapter 17

    You know, the Queen''s defense ability is very weak. It almost depends on the worker ants of marching ants to protect the queen. The queen ant itself not only has no combat effectiveness, but also is equal to zero in defense.


    The substantive role of the queen ant is only to reproduce and control the ant colony, which is equivalent to the brain commander of the marching ant.


    Therefore, the system first strengthens the queen ant itself, so that it has a certain defense ability, at least in the face of danger and retreat.


    The second is the transformation of queen ant''s control ability.


    This is another key enhancement of the queen ant. The Queen''s control over the marching ant colony is mainly through smell and antennae. This is the unique sea communication mode of marching ants. It is very simple and practical in a single ant colony.


    But the goal of Southern Jiangsu is far more than that. Southern Jiangsu needs the queen ant to become the commander-in-chief and ultimate controller of marching ants on the African prairie.


    Therefore, the Queen''s control must be greatly improved on the original basis. According to this requirement of Southern Jiangsu, the system focuses on enhancing the control ability of the queen ant, which is equivalent to providing a high-power signal intensifier for the queen ant.


    After the transformation, the queen ant has been able to expand the control range to about 10 kilometers in diameter.


    Congratulations on the successful promotion of the host pet [queen ant], consuming 10000 energy points and obtaining 1000 evolution points.


    Host pet [queen ant] is promoted to level 9 [bronze queen ant], energy + 100, control + 100


    The system prompts the sound to start.


    Sunan didn''t expect the system to steal so much now. He divided the energy of his evolved monsters directly according to the hierarchy.


    But it''s also right to think about it. After all, when Sunan evolved these monsters, a trace of energy will be distributed to these pets.


    First, it strengthens the attributes in the animal body and creates conditions for evolution.


    Second, it also strengthened the loyalty of these monsters to southern Jiangsu.


    The name of the evolved monster is not important. What is important is that it can bring energy improvement. This is the key.


    The queen ant has been successfully raised, and has evolved to the Ninth level. Next is the marching ant and the worker ant.


    Sunan found a marching ant worker ant beside the queen ant.


    The worker ant was seriously injured when fleeing the fire just now, but it has returned to normal under the golden light with healing power emitted from southern Jiangsu.


    When Sunan turned to it and put his fingers on its body. The domineering marching ants and worker ants became quiet at once


    Sunan''s body has a unique momentum, especially after being cured by the golden light emitted by Sunan, these marching ants basically worship at the feet of Sunan because of this familiar energy, and can''t resist Taixiu''s actions.


    raise! "Sunan''s fingers touched the body of marching ants and workers, and said faintly.


    Ding!


    The host failed to raise pets! The same population can directly control its subordinates after the leader has been raised, and the host does not need to raise them again. "


    This sentence is a bit awkward, but Sunan still understands the meaning of system.


    In other words, the queen of marching ants has been raised in southern Jiangsu. As the leader of the whole marching ants, the queen has been able to directly control the marching ants and workers below. Then there is no need to upgrade marching ants and worker ants in southern Jiangsu.


    This greatly reduces the time and energy of Southern Jiangsu.


    Otherwise, the worker ants that have become tens of thousands of marching ants will be raised one by one in southern Jiangsu. Evolution doesn''t know when to be busy. Sunan doesn''t have this spare time to spend here with a group of ants.


    According to the current strength of Southern Jiangsu, although marching ants can enhance the strength of the monster army, they are only used as a supplementary force. It doesn''t mean that only a group of upgraded mother ants can dominate the earth and the universe.


    Originally, Sunan only planned to upgrade a few worker ants as the command team leader. Now it can be controlled directly through the ants. It''s really easy.


    Just when Southern Jiangsu secretly rejoiced, the prompt sound of the system sounded again.


    "The host can conduct batch evolution of the whole population through the leader, and the evolution point can also be obtained¡°


    Then the system made some specific explanations. To sum up, Southern Jiangsu only needs to upgrade the queen ant, and the marching ants and workers controlled by the queen ant will also get evolutionary improvement. With the strength of the queen ant, the strength of marching ants and workers will become stronger.


    Sunan''s joy is beyond expression at the moment. This system really understands Sunan''s ideas more and more.


    It seems that with the promotion of global evolution, the system in southern Jiangsu has also been improved and become more humanized and intelligent.


    Sure enough, when Southern Jiangsu controlled its own queen ant to upgrade this group of marching ants and workers controlled by the queen ant, these workers really changed.


    Worker ants have become more robust and ten times their original size, which is already the representative of giants among similar marching ants.


    And every worker ant of the whole marching ant has the thickness of Sunan''s thumb, so the giant palate on the worker ant''s mouth is particularly terrible.


    After this mutation, the giant marching ants have become the most terrible predators on the grassland. There is no doubt in southern Jiangsu that such a group of marching ants are not only barren, but also dead bones.


    Well, it''s time to test the effect of evolution. A faint smile appeared at the corners of Sunan''s mouth.


    Under the night of the grassland, a group of heavily armed teams are camping and resting.


    This is a group of anti bank bacteria with a population of about 100. Everyone has to carry weapons on their shoulders, most of them AK47.


    Other equipment is messy, and there are all kinds of equipment.


    The leader is a strong African with black skin, showing white teeth in the dark. At this time, he was holding a cigarette in his mouth and discharging water in the corner of the camp. The water splashed everywhere, and the red cigarette butts were bright and shining in the dark.


    Boss, why don''t we go to war? It''s boring to come here. Next to the leader is a young man with AK47 on his back. He is the bodyguard responsible for protecting the leader''s safety and has been following the leader. Speaking at will, I spit a slot in front of the boss from time to time.


    Why do you care so much! Don''t worry, our share of the spoils they robbed. "The leader shook his pants, turned his head and said.


    Do you think our job is easy? I tell you, it''s not that simple!


    In the night, most of the soldiers in anti Pan Jun have rested. Except for Jing Jie, only the two of them have not returned to the tent.


    The anti bacteria team separated from the army three days ago and set off in another direction along the edge of the grassland.


    Although it is only a small team of about 100 people, it has sufficient weapons, equipment and supplies. In Africa, there are frequent wars. Zhengfu Jun and anti Panjun fight all year round, and it is common to have a hail of bullets.

 Chapter 18

    But the sudden appearance of this team here is still very strange.


    First of all, their equipment is very complete, and even a tracked tank follows the team. Although the style of the tank is very old, and the nameplate has been worn off, it is impossible to tell which country and model it is from the appearance.


    However, in terms of firepower configuration, this tank is definitely a big killer. A small team competed for the existence of tanks, but also separated from the large forces and appeared here at the critical moment of the two Jun battles.


    People have to notice the strangeness in the middle.


    Secondly, these anti Pan Jun are obviously looking for what if. From their way forward, we can see that they are not moving very fast. But Jing Jie was very strict and almost reached the alert state in wartime.


    Boss, is that really around here? "My men came up to me in a low voice and asked.


    I told you not to ask! No one can talk about it. Let''s talk about it when we can find the thing. "The leader said coldly." if you want to know whether it''s nearby, first hold your head steady around your neck.


    His men smacked their tongues and didn''t speak again.


    The leader finished discharging the water and was preparing to go back to the tent to continue to rest. He just took a few steps and suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the sound?" asked the leader suddenly.


    Boss, what are you talking about? There''s no sound? "Jing''s men picked up the gun, opened the insurance and guarded against the dark.


    No, I heard it clearly just now. The voice came from that place.


    The leader pointed somewhere in the darkness. However, there was silence all around, and even the sound of insects could not be heard.


    Boss, you can''t see what you say here


    "Come on!


    Before his words were finished, he was interrupted by the leader. The leader made a ring sound and listened carefully with his ears towards the place where the sound just appeared.


    There were rustling sounds in the dark, small but intermittent.


    It''s like an insect! "The leader has fallen down, the whole person is on the ground, his ears are close to the ground, and he listens carefully.


    The sound just now became clear, and the sound from the ground was more clear. It was really the sound of insects crawling.


    And the number seems to be a lot, clattering. However, there is still no trace in the dark.


    It''s just a group of small insects. Shouldn''t it matter much? "The man whispered.


    These are written by African scholars. They are very familiar with the animals and plants living on the African prairie and their habits.


    It is reasonable to say that the night is the peak of insects'' activities, and it should be normal to have these sounds.


    But the leader heard more and more voices, as if some reptiles were gathering, and kept moving here.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Suddenly, there were several gunshots from the Jing guard post in foreign countries. But the gunshot soon disappeared.


    Then there was a howl of panic in the night. It was the voice of the anti Pan Jun member in charge of Jing Jie


    But soon, the sound was also drowned. There was the sound of the tide rushing to the shore.


    In the dark, the tall and low bushes shook constantly, as if something was passing under them.


    At the moment, those unknown creatures are getting closer and closer to the camp. Some foreign sentries scream, some fire everywhere, and some run to the camp, shouting: fire, fire, man eating monsters are coming.


    Jun on the opposite side of the whole camp was awakened by the gunshot, and soon got up and found their respective positions.


    Obstacles are placed around the camp, which is a device to prevent the sneak attack and charge of "Jun" at night. At the moment, there are anti Pan Jun guarding behind.


    When those anti Pan Jun who escaped Rao Xing returned to the camp, the leader decisively issued the order to shoot.


    Countless bullets fired at the bushes, the flame from the muzzle lit up the night, the branches were shot off by bullets, and the soil was shot away.


    "Cease fire!" the leader gave the order.


    At the moment, the sound in the jungle seemed to disappear for a Yin, and the night sky returned to the original silence. The anti version Jun who escaped by chance began to talk about his legacy.


    It turned out that they had never found an enemy attacking themselves.


    In the dark, I only saw that my teammates seemed to be bitten by something, and then fell to the ground. Soon they struggled in the bushes without a sound.


    One of them, anti Pan Jun, took off his shoes and showed everyone the imitation mouth on his shoes.


    There was a huge cut on the head of the shoe, as if it had been cut by a knife.


    The leader put down his shoes and thought deeply.


    This terrible creature has never appeared on the African prairie. What kind of creature is the rustle just heard?


    He took over the torch full of gasoline and lit it, throwing it hard towards the dark jungle ahead.


    Bang! " The torch fell to the ground, splashing huge sparks.


    Tens of thousands of walking Jun ants lay quietly on the ground under the bushes.


    "Attack!" said Sunan coldly.


    At the moment, Sunan is standing on a tall tree hundreds of meters away to watch what happens in Ruo Chang.


    Beside Sunan is a huge white queen ant, whose body emits cyan light.


    Under the command of Sunan, its body''s light became stronger and stronger. It turned into an invisible wave and sent it out towards the fan country with a radius of ten kilometers.


    Those giant line Jun ants lying on the ground motionless received instructions, like a neat Jun team, heading for the camp.


    The flame just now has let these anti Pan Jun see the real face of the monster attacking themselves.


    OK, Jun! " The leader''s men almost blurted out. Just now he stood next to the leader, so he saw it most clearly. those


    Isn''t the dense black figure the frightening walking Jun ant on the grassland?


    However, the size of these line Jun ants is too large, which is ten times larger than the normal line Jun ants.


    These terrible walking Jun ants are a terrible force that everyone on the grassland fears, but no one has ever regarded them as a threat.


    One reason is that most of these walking Jun ants live in the jungle, far away from where humans gather. Everyone is at peace with each other without breaking the river.


    Second, most of the walking Jun ants keep a certain distance from humans. Unless they take a detour, they generally don''t take the initiative to provoke humans. After all, most animals pay attention to seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages, and the classification of mastering fire taking technology is the object that walking Jun ants avoid.


    However, it is very rare to take the initiative to attack like today and wrap up human beings around the country. These tens of thousands of walking Jun ants are like ghosts lurking in the dark. If they are not prepared, how can they show such organization?


    Just now, under the counterattack of anti Pan Jun, these line Jun ants know how to hide on the ground and wait for the shooting to stop. If it weren''t for the torch thrown out by the leader, I''m afraid no one would have thought that they had come under the eyes of this group of anti pan Jun.


    However, at the same time of exposure, Southern Jiangsu also issued instructions for attack.


    This command was received by the queen ant and quickly spread around. The line Jun ants and worker ants within a radius of ten miles took action in an instant.


    As mentioned earlier, the ant queen after the evolution of Southern Jiangsu has reached the ninth order.


    The queen ant of the ninth order can control other species in the ten kilometer fan country, so the walking Jun ants in other nests joined the team one after another.


    The line Jun ants who joined in these other nests became the new subordinates of the bronze queen. They accepted the control of the bronze queen, abandoned the original Queen and became a member of the big Jun of the dead line Jun ant.


    This number can no longer be calculated. The dark area under the jungle is densely packed with rows Jun or.


    After the order of attack was issued, the dead Jun ants launched quickly and made a neat and uniform move towards the land of Jun on the Fa bank.


    If the two sides tore up the danger, they had to fight with real guns and live ammunition.


    Here, the anti Pan Jun is also ready to fight back. The bullet goes up and shoots at the ground, and a row of Jun ants are killed and killed.


    When they get bigger, these walking Jun ants become more conspicuous targets, which makes them look like they are at a disadvantage.


    In fact, the speed of these line Jun ants is much faster than before. If the penetration of bullets is not stronger, you will find that the resistance of line Jun ants has also been strengthened a lot.


    Those walking Jun ants who were shot by bullets, as long as they were not hit in the front and died on the spot, basically got up quickly and continued to attack. Therefore, although the artillery fire against Jun was very fierce, they still didn''t stop the walking Jun ants. They approached the camp of the opposite Jun little by little.


    RPG was also taken out. Although anti-aircraft shelling mosquitoes is a joke, using rocket propelled grenades to bombard ants is really staged here.


    Soon, the first circle of defense was broken.


    The anti Pan Jun members who shot with their guns were bitten by the walking Jun ants and soon climbed all over their bodies.


    The leader saw that his team members were covered with black line Jun ants, which wrapped their whole body.


    The anti Pan Jun members who began to struggle hard on the ground have stiff limbs. However, we can clearly hear the sound of these row Jun ants cutting bones in the noisy sound of shooting.


    The sound was creepy.


    In less than ten seconds, the group of walking Jun ants covering the anti Pan Jun members dispersed and continued to move towards the next goal.


    After they dispersed, there was only a pool of blood and thick white bones on the ground. Ragged clothes and cloth were scattered on the ground, and there was no residue left on the anti Pan Jun team.


    Yes, there was not a trace of meat residue left.


    These walking Jun ants with sharp giant palates are like accurate surgeons who use scalpels to remove the meat from the human body, leaving a broken skeleton with cutting marks left by the giant palate.


    Shooting can''t stop Xing Jun ants from moving forward at all.


    Even Jun, who has been armed to the teeth, is still unable to stop the walking Jun ants from breaking through the defense line with sufficient fire support.


    Because the number of these line Jun ants is too much.


    Some anti Pan Jun team members began to bomb with grenades. The grenades blew up the walking Jun ants with shock waves, leaving deep pits on the ground, but soon, these pits were filled by the walking Jun ants emerging from behind.


    Some anti Pan Jun team members began to pour gasoline and build a fire wall around the perimeter of the defense line. However, these walking Jun ants simply ignored the flames in front of them and rushed out only through the fire wall.


    Even if the body caught fire, even if many rows of Jun ants were burned to death, they still didn''t stop. Some line Jun ants began to cover the fire wall with huge pieces of mud, and forcibly tore a hole in the fire wall.


    In short, anti Pan Jun has no ability to fight back in front of the ant sea tactics.


    More and more anti Pan Jun are occupied by the line Jun ant country that breaks through the fire wall, then covered, and finally become moribund bones.


    Such a terrible scene completely defeated the psychological defense line against Pan Jun, and many people have turned to look for a place to escape.


    Fortunately, there was a wall of fire blocking, which slightly delayed the speed of Jun ants. Those living anti Pan Jun scrambled to escape.


    Suddenly, anti Pan Jun found the rumbling sound of the engine behind him.


    Tank! The leader now emerged from the tank, commanding the tank and organizing a counterattack.


    Anti Pan Jun seemed to see hope again and surrounded the tank''s attack again.

 Chapter 19

    The tank here is undoubtedly an iron monster.


    Soon, the shells were loaded, and a huge bombardment came, and a cluster of huge mud figures flew up in the woods not far away.


    The black line Jun ant was overturned in the air, and there was a foot odor in the air. It was the dead line Jun ant.


    Anti Pan Jun burst into a burst of cheers, and the fear had been dissipated by the artillery.


    The anti Pan Jun members who worshipped hot weapons shouted with delight when they saw that the walking Jun ant was trampled by a giant steel beast such as a tank.


    The anti Pan Jun team members who had retreated gathered again and continued to shoot the advancing dead Jun ants.


    Anti Pan Jun tanks were also found in the big trees hundreds of meters away in southern Jiangsu.


    A strange smile appeared on Sunan''s face.


    Three days ago, Southern Jiangsu had arrived on the African continent. His current region is the junction of three African countries, so it is very chaotic ~.


    Africa has always been a junvalve separatist regime, with various forces mixed up and fighting hard all day.


    The reason why Sunan chose this as its first stop is that Sunan sensed that a mutated monster - appeared in this area.


    As we said earlier, global evolution is on. This direction of evolution is no longer the world recognized by Southern Jiangsu.


    Because of the influence of global evolution, some animals will mutate into extremely fierce and cruel monsters.


    For example, the energy aliens encountered in southern Jiangsu are very cruel. However, the energy type alien beast comes from an alien planet and comes to the earth through the space-time channel. It is not indigenous to the earth.


    These alienated animals are originally creatures of the earth, and have mutated for some unknown reasons. After the difference, it will bring strong energy fluctuations, which are perceived by Southern Jiangsu.


    What Sunan has to do is kill these mutated monsters and find out the reasons for their mutation.


    However, when Southern Jiangsu arrived, the mutant monster had been controlled by these bacteria valves on the African prairie, and was secretly escorted to a secret base.


    Now the anti Pan Jun in front of Sunan is the team responsible for escorting. No wonder they have a tank.


    Although it is only a tank that has been in service for a long time, there are still a few bacteria valves that can use tanks in a small country such as Africa, which also shows how important their escort task is.


    Now the tank was at full power and ran over the marching ant.


    The man driving the tank was the man next to the leader. The leader stood in the co pilot''s position and looked coldly at everything in front of him.


    This scene tonight is really too evil. Normally, marching ants who can''t hit eight poles will take the initiative to attack.


    Moreover, these marching ants with obvious body shape variation have strong destructive power, and their team of 100 people will soon be unable to resist the impact of these marching ants.


    When he drove the tank to rush over, on the one hand, it was to stop the attack of the marching ants, on the other hand, it was also to encourage the collapsed morale so that those FA Pan Jun members could continue to resist.


    The real purpose of the leader is to rush out of the encirclement and run away alone.


    A cold smile appeared on the leader''s face. Behind him, those anti Pan Jun members who were still home in the drum kept cheering, charging against the dense marching ant colony to vent the fire.


    The tank''s wide track runs through the bushes like a flat ground.


    The goddess of victory seemed to wave at him.


    The leader couldn''t help thinking of the strange instructions he received a month ago. He took the team of 100 people to secretly execute your orders and sent a large black iron cage to a secret stronghold.


    The outside of the big iron cage was sealed layer by layer, and then reinforced for three layers. Outside is a thick steel plate garden. After reinforcement, it is locked with a thick steel pipe welded iron cage.


    The truck didn''t load anything, so it just took ruo''s cage.


    Moreover, there are special security personnel around the cage to guard. These people are brought face to face and completely separated from the leader''s 100 person team.


    That is, a nominal escort. In fact, in order to ensure the safety of these people, we let our team guard these people


    Even in order to make this seemingly easy formation safer, Jiang Jun even sent a tank for his own use.


    The leader had been wondering what was in the iron cage, but the masked people gave him no chance to get close.


    At that time, he felt that the other party was making a mountain out of a molehill, until one night there was a huge noise in the cage, which was the sound of something in the cage hitting the steel plate.


    The leader is closest to the truck and listens most vividly. Since then, he had no interest in finding out what was in the cage.


    Bi Jing, if you are too curious, you will die. The leader also climbed out of the dead. It''s natural to understand.


    Fortunately, after that night, the things in the cage were quiet again. It was lucky that the whole escort task was completed without danger.


    But unexpectedly, his team of 100 people was attacked by dead marching ants on the way back! At that moment, I strongly consciously told the leader that it must have something to do with the thing I transported before


    However, I''d better tear up a breakthrough first.


    If the tank enters the uninhabited territory, it will soon break through the line of marching ants.


    Those anti Pan Jun soldiers who tried to escape with the tank were stopped by the marching ants who miraculously survived after the tank was crushed.


    There was a sudden wail all around, and the bones were all over the ground. The leader didn''t even blink, urged his men to speed up their horsepower and rushed out in a hurry.


    Suddenly, the track of the tank seemed to be stuck by something. After taking a few difficult steps, suddenly there was a huge click and howl. The track was broken directly, leaving only the engine powerless idling.


    What''s going on? " The leader asked the cab inside Ruo tank.


    I don''t know. " The men who are driving tanks also look confused. Didn''t they just get well?


    However, no matter how he tried, the tank remained motionless.


    By this time, the marching ants had climbed up along the tracks. The leader hurriedly closed the cabin door, just in front of his frightened eyes.


    It... They climbed in.


    The whole tank has been completely wrapped by marching ants, and there is still a gap in the position of the tank barrel.


    Marching ants are constantly drilling into the tank through this gap.


    Finally, the tank door was opened again.


    A bloody man jumped out of the tank with a personal object hanging behind him.


    Why is it a humanoid object? Because only half of his body is clinging to his feet, he can no longer be called a complete man.

 Chapter 20

    The blood man who jumped out was the leader of anti Pan Jun, and it was his men who grabbed his ankle.


    His men had been completely bitten from the lower part of his arm, leaving only his right arm and head hanging on it, and the long cavity dragged out


    The leader of anti Pan Jun seemed to have gone to hell, desperately trying to get rid of his arms.


    However, such an action is obviously superfluous. Because then the marching ant Bo mercilessly tore off the meat on the head''s lower body with his huge palate.


    The huge palate was like a sharp blade. Soon, the leader''s men were submerged by the marching ant colony.


    Although the leader was dying, he still held his life.


    The marching ants seemed to have received some kind of instruction and scattered around him, leaving an open space.


    Wherever marching ants go, it''s like a tide. The ground was covered with white bones, and the steel monster tank collapsed.


    It turns out that marching ants can secrete an acidic liquid in their bodies. These liquids are corrosive and can corrode steel.


    The seemingly irresistible steel beast turns into a pile of rust in front of the little ant!! What a terrible destructive force.


    The leader of anti Pan Jun looked at it and turned into a pile of iron filings. His head was still next to the pile of rust, and he felt unspeakable fear.


    Then he heard footsteps behind him.


    The Yellow skinned Chinese slowly came towards him. Behind the Yellow skinned Chinese was a moving white monster.


    The monster is about half a person tall, its body is transparent, and there are cyan lights flashing in its body from time to time.


    The young man exuded a strong momentum, which made the anti Pan Jun leader burst out a trace of cold from the bottom of his heart.


    You know, Chinese are not uncommon on the African continent.


    Many overseas branches of Chinese enterprises have built local projects, and anti Pan Jun often comes here under various names to harass and loot.


    In the impression of anti Pan Jun leader, these Chinese people are weak and easy to bully. Although they help Africa build roads and mines, all the African people want is money, and guns can get this cut


    Robbing Chinese people is an important source of income for anti pan Jun.


    But today this Chinese has an unspeakable feeling. He frightened the leader of the anti pan Jun.


    This Chinese is southern Jiangsu. At this time, he has brought the bronze queen ant here.


    [bronze queen ant] if marching ants and worker ants clean the battlefield, Southern Jiangsu has more important things to do.


    Where is that thing in your team now?


    The leader of anti Pan Jun was surprised by the standard local language in southern Jiangsu. He didn''t know that any language can be easily mastered through the learning function of the system in southern Jiangsu.


    The leader of anti Pan Jun raised his head. Sunan''s face was not very clear in the dark, but the monster behind him was just flush with his eyes


    The leader of anti Pan Jun finally recognized that this was the queen in the ordinary ant nest. It was only the first time he saw such a big queen.


    The queen ant always follows behind Sunan. It can be seen that she is very awed of the Chinese.


    The leader of anti Pan Jun suddenly woke up: it was the Chinese who controlled the queen ant, and then the queen ant commanded the marching ants to attack.


    However, how did such a powerful marching ant come into being? Did the Chinese have some special ability?


    The leader of anti Pan Jun was still thinking, and Sunan obviously lost his patience.


    How could the queen ant raised in southern Jiangsu not understand the idea in the master''s heart? Only the marching ant and worker ants climbed over and clamped the giant palate against the leader.


    The sharp pain immediately spread all over the whole body of the anti Pan Jun leader. In the clamped position, a large piece of flesh and blood was torn off.


    I think you may not have heard my question clearly. It doesn''t matter. I can ask you again. "Sunan said faintly.


    "Where did you send that thing?" Sunan asked word by word.


    Anti Pan Jun leader saw Sunan''s smile and finally saw Sunan''s face clearly. It was definitely the most terrible look he had ever seen in his life.


    I... I don''t know.


    The anti Pan Jun leader obviously wants to struggle again, or he is lucky.


    Sunan smiled and showed eight teeth. It was as if she had heard some funny news.


    Soon, a group of marching ants came up.


    Ten thousand ants devour the heart, which is the only feeling in the heart of anti Pan Jun leader at the moment.


    His thighs were being gnawed by marching ants.


    The sharp giant incises the skin and muscles. Each time, he can clearly feel the pain.


    When attacking, the proto army ant will release corrosive acidic liquid in its mouth, which will burn the pain nerve and block the pain sensation of the human body.


    However, under the control of the queen ant, the marching ant did not densify the liquid.


    The leader of anti Pan Jun seemed to be tortured and felt a little pain from his body. He had lost his strength to howl.


    Finally, this resistance has become meaningless.


    Stop... Stop, I''ll tell you everything I know. "This is the voice of compromise, weak and confused.


    The marching ants stopped moving, and the acidic mucus was secreted into the wound. The feeling of pain was relieved.


    Anti Pan Jun''s leader began to whisper.


    After the late impact sound, those mysterious people with masks were obviously a little alarmed and began to urge anti Pan Jun to speed up.


    Pedestrians walked along the edge of the Ruo jungle and took the truck carrying that thing to an abandoned bacterial airport.


    There, another group of soldiers took over the guard.


    Although the soldiers did not fly the national flag or wear the Cheung Cheung, the leader of anti Pan Jun still found their true identity: American


    It was the American soldiers who took over the defense, and that thing was sent to the laboratory established by the Americans.


    The abandoned bacterial airport is the secret research base of the Americans. As for what that thing is, the anti Pan Jun leader really knows nothing.


    "I told you everything I know. Can you let me go now?" asked the anti Pan Jun leader weakly.


    You asked the wrong person about this question, "Sunan sneered.


    The marching ants immediately surrounded again.


    An abandoned airport for bacteria.


    A high steel wire grid is set up around the airport, and people patrol around from time to time.


    Outsiders can''t see the arrangement of bacteria here, but people with clear eyes can find it.


    The defense here is very tight.


    It''s just that the bacterial airport outside looks very dilapidated and deserted.


    However, in the parking garage of the abandoned airport, it is another scene.


    In the hangar, dozens of researchers in white sterile clothes are busy inside.


    The whole parking garage has been transformed into a huge laboratory, in the middle of which is a huge glass cage.


    The strength and toughness of these glasses have reached the world''s top level.


    Unless you turn on the switch, the people inside can''t think of it.


    At this time, it was not a person, but a monster. It was also a monster with blood all over!

 Chapter 21

    The shape of this monster is a bit like a lion, but its body shape is several times larger than that of a lion. And this monster has no skin.


    It''s like the whole skin has been stripped, and the whole body is bloody and even steaming. The muscle texture of the whole body is clearly visible.


    Its whole face is composed of a huge mouth with therapeutic teeth on it, which is wound into a huge circle.


    While the mouth moved, those sharp therapeutic teeth began to rotate, like a meat grinder, which made people shudder.


    Suddenly, an African lion appeared in a passage in the middle of the glass cage.


    This is a real wild lion, which was brought back after the soldiers were anesthetized with anesthetic guns. And the lion has been hungry for a long time.


    A hungry lion appeared in the cage, and the king of the grassland was wary of the skinned monster.


    When they face each other in a glass cage, they turn around to look at each other.


    The shape of the monster was obviously bigger than that of the lion king. However, the lion king was an old hunter and showed no fear even in the face of stronger opponents.


    The monster looks terrible. I don''t know why it can survive without the cover of its skin.


    What is more important is the circle of tusks on its mouth. What is its way of eating?


    The hungry lion king still launched an attack first. Instead of wasting it here, it''s better to make a tentative attack first and test who the monster is sacred! The lion roared and rushed up.


    Suddenly, the monster''s body disappeared in front of the lion king, and this tentative attack failed directly.


    Shiwang was wondering that the monster appeared again! And in front of the lion king, they were close enough to breathe.


    It turned out that the monster didn''t disappear. But accurately calculate the landing point of the lion king, and then move back, just outside the landing point.


    Not only can it withstand the attack of the lion king, but also shorten the distance from the lion king.


    Before the lion king could react, the monster''s mouth was open. Like pitcher, the whole mouth is separated, like a trumpet. Then he swallowed the whole body of the lion king.


    The circle of tusks in the mouth kept moving, blood was left out of the mouth, and the whole glass cage was full of blood.


    From the Lion King''s tentative attack to the final anti kill, the whole process takes no more than five seconds. The transition between predator and prey is completed in an instant.


    The researchers outside the laboratory were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Various instruments have captured the attack speed and energy fluctuation just now, and the lion''s blood is also retrieved through the recovery device of the glass cage. The blood on the monster was also collected.


    The researchers nervously recorded the experimental data just now and transmitted them to the United States on the other side of the ocean.


    This huge monster was captured in Africa with the assistance of the US government. This strange mutant species first originated in Africa. Several injuries have been caused


    The United States reached an agreement with those mushroom valves to exchange mushroom fire for this monster.


    Although I don''t know how many lives have been taken to capture the monster, the just scene is enough to make people look at the terrible strength of the monster.


    Outside the old fungus airport, black marching ants are pouring here.


    Two American soldiers are smoking leisurely outside the defense line. It is far away from the war zone and is listed as a special area not to be attacked by various bacteria valves.


    Few blind resistance organizations come here to harass. Although the defense of rice fungus is still perfect, the guard is obviously lax.


    Did I drink too much? Why is the grass I saw moving soldiers? I picked my eyes and said.


    Look what you said, two bottles of beer can dazzle you like this? "His partner sneered and looked in the direction he said.


    Next, a scene of panic appeared.


    Not one grass is moving, but the whole lawn is moving! There is no wind at this time, but the grass is shaking badly.


    The torches above their heads shone on the ground, and the dense marching ants were used as a tide.


    Falk! What the hell is this? "One of them picked up his gun, turned on the safety switch and was ready to shoot.


    Suddenly, the marching ants accelerated, and several of them had rushed to the feet of the 240 meter soldiers. They habitually stepped on them with their feet, and suddenly there was a sharp pain in the soles of their feet.


    The giant palate of these giant ants pierced the soles of the hard fungus boots, while the marching ants who caught up with them opened their huge jaws and clamped the soldiers'' feet, and the blood came out at once.


    The blood stimulated the marching ants, and more and more marching ants rushed up.


    Two American soldiers were drowned by the marching ants before they could hum.


    These marching ants did not stop at all and continued to move forward. There were only two white bones left on the empty ground.


    With Ruo [bronze queen ant] in southern Jiangsu, far behind Ruo, where these dead marching ants go, they are like the sickle of the God of death, ruthlessly harvesting life. All objects that can move become their souls under the knife.


    The outer defense line was not resisted by the marching ants, and the elite American soldiers were attacked by the marching ants covered in the moonlight. These people can''t believe that their opponent is just a small ant until they die.


    All the marching ants are at the gate of the parking garage. Standing there, Sunan can feel the powerful energy fluctuation of the mutant monster.


    [bronze ant queen] quietly follow behind Sunan and wait for his orders.


    Old airport laboratory.


    Norman Botou is reporting the progress of the laboratory to someone in front of the computer. Under the map, I have transmitted all the data of the Skinner to you.


    Dr. Norman said respectfully.


    You did a good job. "The voice of the mysterious man was specially processed and came from an electronic synthesizer.


    "That''s what I should do," Dr. Norman said humbly.


    Dr. Norman is not as modest and polite as he is now seen. On the contrary, in the eyes of most people, he even seems a little rude.


    As the most famous biologist in the United States, Dr. Norman, the winner of the Nobel Prize in biology, is the object of admiration wherever he goes. His research team is the best research team in the field of biology in the world.


    Of course, this has to mention Dr. Norman''s once favorite student David.


    "Did you name the Skinner?" the voice of the electronic synthesizer sounded again.


    Yes. It''s really a treasure in biology. I''ve never seen such a perfect creature, "said Dr. Norman, with heartfelt praise in his eyes.


    As far as I know, this creature does not exist on earth. How did you... How did you know it existed? "Dr. Norman asked carefully.

 Chapter 22

    This mysterious man can not only give him all the scientific research support, provide the best laboratory and the best research team, but also use the strength of American bacteria formula to protect the safety of the laboratory.


    Dr. Norman doesn''t know how much energy the other party has. Because even Dr. Norman didn''t know who the other person was. Even in online communication, he can only hear processed electronic sounds and blurred and distorted pictures.


    This mysterious man can use the most powerful bacteria force on the whole earth. Even the bacteria valve in Africa has made great sacrifices in the process of looking for the Skinner and is willing to serve this man.


    The Skinner is the monster that just appeared in the glass cage of the laboratory. This is Dr. Norman''s own name.


    The monster''s sharp teeth can pierce the skin of other creatures and swallow them all. The unique spiral tusks on the mouth can destroy the internal organs of other creatures, chew them up, and finally devour them.


    When its prey is swallowed, only a complete animal skin will be left. Only the teeth on the animal skin can prove the encounter of the prey.


    So Norman Bott called it Skinner.


    You don''t need to know. " In the face of Dr. Norman''s question, there was a faint rejection from the electronic synthetic sound.


    Besides, it doesn''t just peel. " The laughter from the opposite side became particularly gloomy through the electronic synthesizer.


    Dr. Norman naturally knows what it stands for. At the same time, I also felt that I had no intention to offend the mysterious man, and I was very excited.


    Yes, I shouldn''t have asked more. "Dr. Norman wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    You continue to observe its changes, and I''ll provide you with new monsters at the right time. Bye, Norman. "As the sound on the synthesizer fades away, the screen closes.


    Dr. Norman fell powerlessly on the nearby couch, and a huge monitoring picture was in front of him.


    The monster that Dr. Norman called the Skinner is staring at the monitor. On the screen is its fierce eyes full of drama.


    Southern Jiangsu has already occupied the entire parking garage, and the black marching ants are waiting in full battle.


    Along the way, it was like pushing the withered and pulling the rotten. The dead marching ants were full of bones everywhere. Of course, those who died were the guys who blocked Sunan''s progress. Now, Sunan finally found what he was looking for.


    A familiar energy wave made Sunan understand that the mutant monster was here.


    The gate of the laboratory was eroded by marching ants and soon turned into a pile of rust. The alarm rang and the whole laboratory panicked


    Countless marching ants poured into the sterile laboratory. Before the American soldiers in charge of security had time to respond, they were wrapped by marching ants, turned into bones, and even the guns in their hands were corroded and mutilated.


    Those researchers stood where they were and dared not move, and these bacteria did not seem to have any intention of attacking them. They just lived around the country. They did not launch a fatal attack.


    Sunan came in with the bronze queen ant.


    The whole laboratory was silent. Everyone looked at this yellow Chinese and didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Sunan went straight to the center of the laboratory. Through the huge and thick glass wall, he finally saw the mutant monster he had been tracking.


    Inside the glass cage, the monster is also close to the glass.


    This one is single-sided glass. You can see the inside from the outside, but you can''t see the outside from the inside.


    But the monster still stood there, staring at Sunan, with a chill in the corners of his mouth. The serrated teeth appeared as if demonstrating to Sunan.


    Sunan smiled noncommittally.


    This is indeed the mutant monster, and unlike those energy aliens encountered in southern Jiangsu before, this mutant monster is not driven by energy. On the contrary, it can hunt by itself.


    What''s more, it can evolve constantly. That''s why Sunan came here. One will evolve on its own


    The monster is not terrible. However, the monster is full of hostility to Sunan. Sunan has felt it since the first sight of seeing Sunan.


    Sunan doesn''t know whether this is the influence of global evolution or whether some people are manipulating it behind the scenes. In short, an invisible evil force is planning this (promise) cut, using global evolution to create a terrible killing machine, and its goal is directed at Sunan.


    Sunan is not worried, but he doesn''t like the feeling of being threatened.


    Therefore, Sunan is determined to find out these mutated monsters and find out the real culprit behind the scenes while killing them.


    And such a monster is not an opponent of Sunan at all. It dares to provoke Sunan!


    Sunan has sentenced him to death in his heart. Sunan''s right hand is raised and ready to attack.


    Suddenly, there was a violent explosion outside the laboratory, the whole laboratory began to shake, and the crowd began to stir.


    The monster seemed to have expected it long ago. He exposed his tusks to Sunan behind the glass wall, and then ran back.


    The iron gate for feeding has been opened, and the Skinner disappears behind the iron gate.


    Dr. Norman''s room was already empty.


    Although Dr. Norman escaped, his whole laboratory was captured by Southern Jiangsu


    The world''s top biological research team disappeared overnight, and the American soldiers in charge of defense were left with white bones.


    The U.S. government tightly blocked the disappearance of this, publicized it to the outside world, and found nothing about it


    The abandoned bacterial airport was no accident. It was hit by a certain party''s gunfire and turned into ruins in the battle between anti Pan Jun and Zhengfu bacteria.


    The whole thing is moving in the direction of no proof.


    However, those biological research experts who disappeared were all top scientists in the world. So many people suddenly disappeared, and the US government didn''t know how to fool them.


    So, the next day after the incident, such a message appeared on the front page of the news


    On an international flight, the plane broke down and deviated from the route. The crew and 189 passengers on board were missing.


    The 189 passengers happened to be the group of biologists and the team of American soldiers.


    The U.S. government took this opportunity to begin to strengthen counter-terrorism and intensify its crackdown on bacteria in a country.


    Somewhere on the African prairie, a young man from China is still continuing his trip to Africa.


    This young man is southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan was also unprepared for the escape of Dr. Norman and the mutant creature, and the strength of the opponent should not be underestimated.


    Moreover, after seeing the mutated "Skinner" with his own eyes in southern Jiangsu, he also became more determined to eliminate this group of mutated creatures.


    At first, Sunan also considered whether he wanted to raise this group of mutant monsters.


    You know, these mutant monsters are much stronger in strength. If they are raised in southern Jiangsu, it will be more beneficial than raising other pets


    In addition to the low-end ones, the previous energy aliens can also be successfully raised in southern Jiangsu, and their strength is also good.

 Chapter 23

    However, after personally contacting these mutant monsters, Sunan has felt the malice in the eyes of these mutant monsters.


    Yes, it''s malicious. And it is the kind of deep malice towards southern Jiangsu. This emotion is aimed at Sunan himself.


    After learning the news of the mutant monster, Sunan once analyzed it. Why is there global variation?


    Is it because of the "stage Butterfly Effect" caused by their own rebirth? But why didn''t this variation show strongly at first?


    On the contrary, after Southern Jiangsu was promoted to the intermediate level, this global variation became more and more serious and the performance became stronger and stronger.


    If it is said that the strength of Southern Jiangsu has led to the conservation of cosmic energy, and other planets or some hidden forces have opened this global evolution for Southern Jiangsu in order to prevent the rise of Southern Jiangsu, then all this can be explained clearly.


    After thinking about this, Sunan was not in a hurry.


    Before, because it was unclear what global variation meant, Southern Jiangsu was eager to find those mutated monsters. Now that it has been found, there is nothing to worry about.


    As for whether these mutated monsters will pose a threat to Sunan, Sunan doesn''t care at all.


    The world itself is the law of the jungle, and the fittest survive. With the current strength of Southern Jiangsu, it''s no problem to clean up these mutant monsters.


    Even if these mutant monsters will evolve like the pets raised in Sunan, Sunan is confident that they can be killed.


    However, of course, Sunan disdains to do these things himself.


    Sunan is a monster evolutionist. Of course, the best way to deal with mutant monsters is to kill them with more powerful monsters.


    Therefore, when tracking Dr. Norman and the "Skinner", Sunan did not forget to find some suitable animals for himself.


    In front of us is the animal that southern Jiangsu has been looking for for for a long time, the strong one on the African prairie: the honey badger.


    Of course, the name may be strange to many people. If you change your name, you may feel familiar.


    Honey badger, also known as "brother flat head", dominates the Guinness Book of records for fighting all year round. It''s said to be indifferent to life and death. If you don''t accept it, do it!


    People give the nickname "social flat head brother".


    If you hear this description, you may think it must be some kind of fierce beast on the African prairie. At least it''s as tall and powerful as an African lion. Otherwise, you can''t buy such a domineering nickname.


    Wrong! Big mistake!


    Brother Pingtou doesn''t have a tall body. On the contrary, he is less than one meter tall and looks like a soft and weak little animal. At a glance, you may think of him as a wild monkey eating grass.


    At the same time, it doesn''t have big fangs and long legs, but it is famous on the African prairie.


    The nickname of "social flat head brother" is certainly not a false name. Animals that can survive on the prairie of Africa and have famous names definitely have its advantages.


    The nickname "brother flat head" begins with a cluster of white flat top hair above the head of the honeypot. It is very much like the board shape of human society. Coupled with its extremely legendary way of life, it has the title of flat head brother.


    But any name with a word "brother" can easily remind people of today''s society.


    The sharp eyes of brother Ping tou and his attitude of life that he would rather die than surrender make him an out and out net red animal in the African prairie, which has also become the focus of Southern Jiangsu.


    Before coming to Africa, Southern Jiangsu carefully checked the animal atlas on this side of Africa.


    It can be said that southern Jiangsu has been deeply attracted by brother Pingtou from the beginning. The first thing to come to Africa is to prepare to find it.


    However, the shelf of brother Pingtou is too big, and it is obviously not an easy thing to find brother Pingtou who wanders around and provokes right and wrong everywhere in such a vast grassland.


    Therefore, Sunan first looked for the mutant monster according to the clues, and raised the group of dead marching ants on the way.


    The strong propulsion ability and aggressiveness of the dead marching ant opened the eyes of Southern Jiangsu and made him full of confidence in his trip to Africa.


    So on the way to track Dr. Norman and the mutant monster, Sunan has been paying attention to the trace of brother Ping tou.


    Fortunately, Kung Fu pays off. In the shade of a tree, he finally found brother Ping''s voice.


    The iconic flat head was recognized by Southern Jiangsu at a glance.


    However, Sunan is not in a hurry to move forward at the moment, because zhengliyan has always been a black cobra in front of brother Pingtou.


    The cobra spits out long apricots, and the battle between the two animals is imminent.


    In front of brother Flathead is a huge African Cobra.


    Cobra feet are two or three meters long and their body is as thick as Sunan''s two arms.


    And now the cobra''s body stood up, the snake''s head was high, the scarlet apricot swallowed and vomited forward, and the long poisonous teeth were faintly visible.


    The reason why cobra is called Cobra is that when it stands up, its abdomen will shrink and form a flat to flat disc.


    The pattern of the abdomen is encircled in circles, and two small round circles like eyes appear in the middle.


    Usually, the cobra makes such an action, which means that it has entered an attack state.


    It is said that if the cobra''s prey sees the two eyes on the cobra''s abdomen at the moment, "it will be fixed, hypnotized, lose combat effectiveness, and then become its prey obediently.


    In fact, by flattening the contracting abdomen, the cobra is accumulating venom.


    The vacuum in the abdomen will produce huge pressure, which will eject the venom in the fangs by one meter in an instant, and it is as strong as a high-pressure water gun.


    Once the cobra sprays venom, the venom splashes into the prey''s eyes, which will cause the prey to become blind.


    Even if it narrowly escaped the attack of venom, at the moment when the prey dodged, the cobra would shoot out as hard as the catapult bow and arrow, bite the prey''s body, and then inject the venom into the prey''s body.


    After using the whole set of attack actions, the prey will be dead and lucky long ago.


    Therefore, cobra is definitely one of the animals that cannot be provoked on the African prairie. Many times, other animals will deliberately avoid it.


    However, the protagonist that Sunan is looking for is standing in front of the cobra. Sibo is not comfortable.


    The flat head brother''s upper body is also upright, standing on two feet and two hands on his chest, like a boxer at any time.


    However, compared with cobra''s vigilance like facing a great enemy, brother Ping Tou is very comfortable.


    Not to mention the expression on his face, just these two open at will, which is not like facing a strong enemy at all.

 Chapter 24

    However, the appearance of Southern Jiangsu made the flat head brother''s lazy expression have a look of vigilance.


    Fortunately, brother Pingtou also felt that Sunan didn''t intend to interfere in this matter. He just stood ten meters away with a look of excitement


    The cobra has some sharp ankles and is shaking all the time.


    Sunan thought the cobra was going to attack, but he didn''t think it just kept spitting apricots, just wanted to retreat brother Pingtou all over.


    However, it is clear that this move has no effect at all. Brother Ping tou still stood there carelessly, without any intention of giving in.


    Of course, Sunan doesn''t know how the two animals met. He just appeared here.


    Of course, if Sunan knows the reason, I''m afraid Zhang Ruhe will certainly feel inferior to him:


    This is an adult honeypot. After "full of wine and food", I was going to find a quiet place to rest. Unexpectedly, I met a cobra enjoying the cool under the shade of the tree. The cobra didn''t want to cause trouble and planned to sneak away.


    He was discovered by brother Pingtou. He thought he ate a little too much. He must find some entertainment. So the above scene appeared.


    Yes, you heard right. Cobra was going to sneak away.


    Although this sounds a little incredible, it is.


    In the face of the unexpected flat head brother, the cobra came first by itself.


    Who''s the man with the flat head? We can''t afford it. Just give advice. It''s not embarrassing anyway. You know, honey badger is one of the few animals in nature that can resist snake venom


    And with the violent card gas of brother Pingtou, you can kill you in minutes, okay?


    But! I''ve made a point. Brother Pingtou is so angry about his overeating that he urgently wants to find someone to vent.


    The cobra happened to be picked by brother Pingtou, so I have to be sorry!


    Brother Ping tou''s face showed a cruel color. Of course, at this time, he didn''t forget to shoot a glance at Southern Jiangsu watching the war with Yu Guang.


    If only you TM appeared earlier, you are my ideal opponent!


    Fortunately, Sunan didn''t understand the business of brother Ping tou, otherwise he must be very angry.


    In short, brother Ping Tou is hot and domineering.


    Cobra has now determined that the flat headed brother in front of him will not easily let himself leave. He is simply ready to make a desperate attempt.


    When the cobra saw brother Ping tou glancing at Southern Jiangsu, it immediately felt that it had a chance to spray the venom accumulated for a long time towards brother Ping tou.


    However, who is Flathead? How can he be easily solved by such a simple sneak attack?


    I saw brother flat head squatting down. The venom originally sprayed into his eyes fell into the air and drew a beautiful arc on his head.


    Beauty is beauty. You can''t even touch a hair of brother Flathead.


    The real attack of cobra is not to imitate brother Pingtou with venom. At the moment when brother Pingtou squats down, the second attack of cobra is also launched.


    The originally twisted snake body was like a bow and arrow pulled by man Xuan, which was suddenly ejected


    The cobra''s mouth is open. The two long and sharp fangs can be clearly seen from ten meters away in southern Jiangsu.


    The fangs are installed with barbs, so that the fangs can be stuck on the body of the prey when biting the prey, so as to prevent the fangs from falling off because the prey struggles too fiercely.


    The middle of the fangs is hollow, and the poison connected internally is like a piston device, which can inject the venom that can poison a whole elephant into the prey in an instant, so as to ensure that the prey will die in a very short time.


    Unfortunately, this series of movements can only be realized on the basis of Cobra biting its prey.


    However, it is impossible for flat head brother to give his opponent such a chance.


    When the cobra launched the second attack, a smug smile appeared in the flat head brother''s eyes. This action is so familiar to him.


    As a shoulder bearer in the animal world, he is either fighting or fighting on the road. For the flat headed brother, such action is simply weak and explosive.


    It looks at these cobras very much. Why should the same action be reused? Can''t it change some new patterns?


    Indeed, what kind of fights and moves have you never seen for brother Pingtou, who has experienced hundreds of battles or even thousands of battles?


    So, when cobra''s fangs have appeared about a centimeter in front of brother flat head.


    It, do it.


    The poisonous teeth of the African Cobra are about to bite the flat head brother.


    Who knows, brother Pingtou had long expected this attack action of Cobra. Coupled with his short stature and low chassis, brother Pingtou avoided the deadly fangs attack of African Cobra by siding slightly.


    At this time, after squatting and accumulating strength, the whole body fell to one side as if the wind was blowing willows, and then suddenly made a force, and unexpectedly rushed to the back of the African Cobra.


    The operation of brother Pingtou was as fierce as a tiger. Even the eyelids of Southern Jiangsu couldn''t help showing an expression of admiration.


    This action is comparable to the air turn of [confused rosefinch] and even better than blue.


    You should know that the [enchanting rosefinch] is a bird. When it used this move, it took advantage of the unrestrained environment in the air, lifted up in the process of acceleration, then got rid of the opponent, and turned over to the opponent''s back to complete the killing.


    The flat head brother completely relies on the swing of his body and flexible steps to complete the position conversion between close quarters.


    To put it mildly, this is "Lingbo micro step". It can definitely be called a martial arts expert in the animal world. Moreover, it is so excellent when Southern Jiangsu has not raised and evolved it!


    Sunan couldn''t help showing his love for brother Ping tou.


    However, brother Pingtou obviously didn''t indulge in his just perfect operation. He slapped the cobra who had lost the attack target before his brain turned around.


    Yes, it''s just a slap. Simple, sharp and effective.


    This is the way of attack of the social flat head brother. He can even fight the "snake".


    Just like the little gangsters in human society, they slap one foot and one slap, and never straighten those fancy useless moves with you. As long as they can beat their opponents down, that''s the best move.


    Moreover, the slap of brother flat head seems very casual, but it''s actually very tight.


    Because the slap of brother Pingtou was taken towards the seven inch position of the African Cobra.


    We usually say "to hit a snake, you have to hit seven inches", which is three fingers down from the snake''s head. Brother Pingtou slapped the cobra seven inches directly and hit it.


    The African cobra is still wondering where the flat headed brother who just stood in front of him has gone? It is estimated that its snake head''s IQ can''t understand the excellent operation mode of brother Ping tou.

 Chapter 25

    Then came a sharp pain. The cobra that was hit seven inches was equivalent to being caught by someone''s lifeline and lost all its strength in an instant


    The flat head brother slapped the wind and directly patted the African Cobra out.


    Just now, the cobra who stood there and swaggered was dropped by KO. His upper body flew out and dragged his long body to faint on the meadow one meter away in front.


    Sunan watched the war and couldn''t help clapping his hands.


    But brother Pingtou glanced at Sunan contemptuously, with silk in his eyes. Even during the attack just now, it turned sideways to Sunan and never showed its back.


    Although the African Cobra was slapped by the flat headed brother, it did not completely lose its combat ability.


    African cobra is a cold-blooded animal and a difficult opponent. On the African prairie, it is also a predator at the top of the biological chain.


    So it''s completely blown up now. Obviously, brother Ping''s slap made him feel endless humiliation.


    Originally, life was so difficult. It was hard to find a shade without the sun to have a rest and digest the prey swallowed some time ago. Unexpectedly, I met brother Pingtou, a murderer.


    And the African Cobra wasn''t going to get into trouble at first, okay? People are ready to slip away, but brother Flathead stubbornly intercepted it.


    African cobra is going to use venom and attack to persuade him to retreat. Bi Jing, brother Ping is so terrible. Who is so full that he can''t get through with a madman walking sideways on the African prairie?


    These are all the psychological activities of African Cobra. But now, it has only one idea. That''s the fish dead and the net broken!


    However, when Cobra perked up and showed a strong will to fight, brother flat head smiled.


    The bald man with white hair and silver cloak shows a strange smile. Obviously, he is very satisfied with the current state of the African cobra, but this smile also means


    I don''t want to target anyone. You can eat in my eyes.


    Flathead''s signature move appeared, stood up straight and gave a huge roar at the African Cobra. Then fly over.


    Brother Pingtou is a natural fighting machine, which can be seen from its body structure.


    First of all, its chassis is low and strong, so it is not easy to be attacked by other animals from below. This is why when Cobra attacks, facing a flat head less than one meter high, he wants to stand up instead of lying low on the ground.


    This is very much like fish in reptiles, which fully ensures the safety of going down the road.


    Secondly, the flat head brother''s fur is smooth and smooth. Its unique silver cloak actually lies down on the body. The hair is very hard and smooth. Generally, the bite will slide along the fur and will not cause imitation damage to the body.


    Brother Ping Tou is also famous for his small eyes, which makes him look more cunning and more social. It can also protect the flat head brother''s eyes from being attacked by the opponent, causing obstruction in sight and affecting the combat effectiveness.


    The flat head brother''s ears bend inward. For the same reason, it can also ensure that his ears will not be the target of his opponent''s attack.


    Last but not least. It is an important capital for brother Flathead to dare to face Cobra directly. This point will be mentioned later


    Back on the battlefield, brother Pingtou was not fast, but he was not far from a meter. Soon, brother Pingtou wrestled with the African Cobra.


    African cobra is now desperate to fight with brother Pingtou. And this is exactly what Flathead wants.


    Brother Pingtou''s sharp claws scratch the head of the African Cobra.


    African Cobra has no way to lock the position of brother Ping tou. It can only twist its body desperately to entangle brother Ping tou. However, the smooth fur of brother Pingtou bounced away like a loach.


    In the chaos, the African Cobra finally saw a rare opportunity. Open your big mouth and bite at brother Ruo Ping''s body.


    The venom was injected into brother Ping tou''s body.


    Brother Ping Tou is also famous for his small eyes, which makes him look more cunning and more social. It can also protect the flat head brother''s eyes from being attacked by the opponent, causing obstruction in sight and affecting the combat effectiveness.


    Flat head brother''s ears bend to the inner bay. Similarly, it can ensure that his ears will not become the target of his opponent''s attack.


    Last but not least. It is an important capital for brother Flathead to dare to face Cobra directly. This point will be mentioned later.


    Back on the battlefield, brother Pingtou was not fast, but he was not far from a meter. Soon, brother Pingtou wrestled with the African Cobra.


    African cobra is now desperate to fight with brother Pingtou. And this is exactly what Flathead wants.


    Brother Pingtou''s sharp claws scratch the head of the African Cobra.


    African Cobra has no way to lock the position of brother Ping tou. It can only twist its body desperately to entangle brother Ping tou. However, the smooth fur of brother Pingtou bounced away like a loach


    In the chaos, the African Cobra finally saw a rare opportunity. Open your big mouth and bite hard at brother Ping tou''s body.


    The venom was injected into brother Ping tou''s body.


    The cobra who bit brother Pingtou was filled with joy.


    However, brother Pingtou didn''t let him have the opportunity to keep his fangs in his body for too long. Instead, he took this opportunity to lock the cobra''s head.


    Brother Ping tou''s sharp claws beat the cobra''s head very hard. African spectacled ostriches have to loosen their mouths to avoid eating pain.


    However, as soon as the African Cobra loosened its head, brother Pingtou bit the African cobra''s head directly.


    This time, the African cobra can no longer avoid. The body kept twisting and struggling, but brother Pingtou had no intention of letting go.


    The sharp teeth severely cut the head of the African Cobra. Brother Flathead grabbed the snake with his hand and stepped on the tail of the African Cobra with one foot


    Then he pulled his head to the right, and half of the head of the African Cobra was torn open by brother Flathead.


    The upper part of the snake head and the lower part of the spectacle ostrich''s jaw drooped, and there was no sound.


    The African Cobra died like this, and the battle ended with the death of one side less than a minute from the beginning to the end.


    At this time, the body of the African cobra is still twisting. This is just a normal nerve reflex. The cobra is dead and can''t die anymore


    The next scene is the eating process of brother Pingtou. Because it is too bloody, it will not be described in detail.


    Sunan watched the whole battle process of brother Pingtou from beginning to end, and his heart has long been not calm.


    Society, it''s a society.

 Chapter 26

    Sunan has raised so many pets that no pet like brother Ping tou has ever appeared.


    This is a fucking natural fighting machine!


    Ten thousand grass mud horses galloped by in Sunan''s heart. The fighting process just now felt that it could be called vigorous and vigorous.


    The fighting skills shown by brother Pingtou are absolutely as classic as textbooks.


    Whether in momentum or in actual combat. Let Sunan be particularly satisfied!


    In terms of momentum, brother Pingtou definitely belongs to the hot temper of "being indifferent to life and death and doing it if he doesn''t accept it". We can see how powerful he is from the fact that he takes the initiative to pick fresh African Cobra.


    Of course, this is just the tip of the iceberg in brother Ping tou''s fighting career. Brother Ping tou, who is good at fighting alone and despises all creatures, dares to provoke even lions and flower buds.


    It is said that even the man "Bei Ye", who lives at the top of the food chain, once ate shriveled in the hands of brother Ping tou.


    Another famous saying of brother Ping Tou is: "I just want to kill you or be killed by you.


    Brother Pingtou does not belong to the top level of combat on the African prairie, because most beasts are used to team hunting.


    The flat headed brother who is good at fighting alone, and even some troublemakers, often pays the price of "rope life" for his death behavior.


    However, this does not affect the independent and perverse way of life of Pingtou. It is no exaggeration to say that Pingtou is definitely the most personalized animal on the African prairie.


    This is also the reason why Southern Jiangsu came to Africa thousands of miles away and had to find brother Pingtou himself.


    Especially after seeing the battle of brother Pingtou, Sunan strengthened his mind.


    However, how can we accept the flat head brother? This is the biggest problem facing Southern Jiangsu at present.


    After all, how can a fierce man who is used to being a "big brother" like brother Ping succumb to being a "little brother" in the hands of Southern Jiangsu?


    Sunan''s current strength must be nothing to say. It''s just that Wan Bu accidentally killed it. It''s not easy to fix it!


    After all, Sunan is a man who has reached the intermediate God strength. He can''t bully brother Pingtou.


    Of course, there are deeper reasons considered by Southern Jiangsu.


    That is, maintain the dignity of brother Flathead.


    This sounds mysterious. In fact, it is very reasonable. You know, brother Pingtou is belligerent and high spirited. "Either kill you or be killed by you" is his attitude.


    If Sunan really fights to raise brother Ping tou, there is no doubt that brother Ping tou must fight with Sunan until he doesn''t die.


    Then the final outcome must be killed by Sunan.


    Because even if the flat head brother is still breathing, it is absolutely impossible to compromise with southern Jiangsu. At that time, it is uncertain that he will be killed by Southern Jiangsu.


    At the same time, Sunan''s defeat of brother Pingtou will certainly cause great harm to brother Pingtou''s self-confidence. It is difficult to say whether brother Pingtou, who is used to enduring the heaven and comforting the air, will retain his spirit of "doing it if he refuses to accept it" after he has been turned over by Sunan.


    Therefore, Southern Jiangsu has been struggling.


    On the contrary, the other protagonist of the story: brother Ping tou, is swallowing the body of the African Cobra.


    This is brother Pingtou''s prey. He naturally wants to enjoy it. Even if he has had a full meal before, he doesn''t care if he eats more.


    There is a lot of vigilance towards southern Jiangsu.


    Brother Pingtou always keeps the posture of facing south Jiangsu. His eyes are wheezing in the process of swallowing, and he hasn''t looked at South Jiangsu less.


    For the veteran brother Pingtou, his ability to perceive danger is born Tianbin.


    The reason why brother Ping tou lives so arrogantly is that he exclaims from time to time: "I''m too busy in my life, either in fighting or on the way to fighting." it''s because brother Ping tou knows the strength of his opponent.


    Even if the strength can''t compare with the opponent, you can''t lose in momentum.


    And southern Jiangsu happens to belong to the kind of "strength can''t compare" that pingtouge thinks, so try to ensure that "you can''t lose in momentum".


    Just when both of them were worried and didn''t dare to make a move easily, a new situation suddenly appeared over there.


    I saw the flat head brother who was still eating and chewing more and more slowly, and his body trembled slightly.


    Sunan keenly observed the changes in the body of brother Ping tou, and was wondering why this happened when an accident happened.


    Just now, he was alive and kicking. He even ate cobra, that is, the loud flat head brother fell straight back.


    Sunan hurried forward to check.


    Brother Pingtou fell to the ground at the moment, ate less than one-third of the cobra body and threw it aside.


    Brother Pingtou''s body was stiff and fell to the ground motionless.


    Sunan suddenly remembered that when the cobra attacked, he took a bite from brother Pingtou.


    Is it true that brother Pingtou was killed by cobra?


    As mentioned before, brother Pingtou has many unique advantages as a shoulder on the African prairie.


    One of the most important is the immunity to venom.


    This is why brother Pingtou dared to take the initiative to die. He knew that there was highly toxic venom on the African Cobra.


    This venom is enough to kill a whole adult elephant.


    It''s not fun to be stung by an African Cobra and injected with venom. It''s a deadly operation.


    But brother Ping tou didn''t avoid these when he launched the attack just now. Even when the cobra bit brother Ping tou, he wasn''t afraid.


    Even with the help of the African cobra, he took the opportunity to complete a wave of anti killing when the snake''s head could not move.


    But now I see brother Ping tou frozen there with a cute face, his body banged hard, and even his small eyes closed tightly, which is clearly like death.


    Is the legendary "brother Ping Tou is immune to snake venom" just a rumor?


    Sunan stepped forward and carefully checked brother Pingtou''s physical condition.


    Because in the consciousness of Southern Jiangsu, brother Pingtou''s vital signs only showed some weakness and did not disappear. This should not happen


    Sure enough, when Sunan squatted down close to brother Pingtou, a slight cry seemed to come.


    Brother Ping tou, I''m sleeping!!


    Sunan suddenly lost his smile. Originally, Sunan was worried about gain and loss. He finally found his favorite brother Ping tou and was worried about his safety. Who knew that brother Ping tou fell asleep so comfortably.


    It turns out that brother Pingtou does have a serum that can detoxify snake venom.


    But when this serum reacts chemically with snake venom, brother Pingtou will reduce his body function to a polar level.


    One is to ensure that there are enough immune cells in your body to fight snake venom. The other is to reduce external consumption and simply enter the state of hibernation.


    So even Sunan was almost shown by this magical operation.


    Brother Pingtou is really not an ordinary person. He lives and fights constantly.


    Look, if you are sleeping, the previous problem in southern Jiangsu will be solved. Now is the best time to raise brother ping!


    Sunan''s mouth showed a smile, which is a sense of expectation that other pets don''t have.


    Bi Jing, brother Pingtou has already become famous. Being able to have such a "gold medal fighter" will undoubtedly ease the trip to Africa in southern Jiangsu


    More burden.

 Chapter 27

    Promotion!


    Sunan replied decisively. I''m kidding. Of course, the flat head brother has to evolve. Sunan is full of expectations for it


    Start upgrading!


    The sound of the system sounded, and a beam of light reached brother Ping tou. The beam of light tightly wrapped brother Ping''s whole body.


    Sunan saw the sleeping flat head brother slowly floating into the air in this bright package, and his eyes opened a gap.


    Obviously, brother Pingtou still has a little sense of what is happening at the moment. However, it is still fighting with snake venom and has no strength to resist. We can only accept the transformation process we are going through at the moment.


    Perhaps the system feels the ardent expectation of Southern Jiangsu, and the transformation process is a little long.


    Bi Jing spent one million energy points, which is only the cost of upgrading to level 9. If you cut your hair more expensive, the barber will give you more than half an hour to feel the vanity of value for money.


    Naturally, this system is the same. It consumes so many energy points that it can''t carelessly make four dissimilarities for Southern Jiangsu!


    The first part to accept the transformation is the iconic "white hair and silver cloak" of brother Ping tou.


    Part of the change of white hair is very simple, and the brightness is more conspicuous, so that people can recognize the majestic white board head of flat head brother at a glance.


    The silver hair on the flat head brother''s back began to dissimilate slowly under the influence of the system. The hard hair now turned directly into alloy silver wire.


    These silver silk sticks on the flat head brother''s body, as if wearing a "golden silk soft inner armor". Although it is light and simple, its defense ability is extremely powerful.


    The principle is the same as that of "golden silk soft inner armour", which uses the strong initial nature and increases the force area to achieve the effect of dispersing the attack power.


    For example, when a sharp knife stabs brother Ping tou, this layer of alloy silver wire armor on him will block the tip of the knife and prevent it from piercing the muscles in brother Ping tou.


    Then the power of the knife tip is transmitted to the periphery of the alloy silver wire armour, and the strong penetration is dispersed, which loses its threat.


    The next system transformation is the flat head brother''s body.


    Because of its small size, flat head can fully show its agility and dexterity in the process of fighting. This is its advantage and disadvantage.


    Let''s start with the advantages. The bald man, who is famous for his death, always likes to provoke right and wrong. But all heavy animals basically don''t listen to brother Ping''s provocation. Because you want to fight with brother Flathead, you can''t even touch his body. Why do you fart?


    Let''s talk about disadvantages. Because of his weak body, brother Flathead suffered a lot in the process of fighting with large animals. For example, groups like lions hunt.


    When brother Pingtou meets them, of course, he will rush out without hesitation. After all, in the eyes of brother Ping tou, "everyone can eat.


    At this time, brother Pingtou can only eat flat. Although the lions are not interested in eating it, they can definitely beat brother Pingtou to the ground by relying on their strong combat power. Brother Pingtou''s body is too weak, and it is impossible for solitary bacteria to be the opponent of the lions.


    Taking advantages and disadvantages together, brother Pingtou is actually a "social person" who is not afraid of bullying soft and not afraid of hard. Being afraid does not mean that he will not be "beaten".


    Therefore, a golden energy hairspring from Sunan''s body is injected into brother Pingtou''s body.


    The body shape of the flat head brother is expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye. The flat head brother who appears in front of Southern Jiangsu has become


    "Devil muscle man"??


    It''s no wonder Southern Jiangsu has such a feeling. It''s really that the flat head brother after evolution is too hot.


    The originally flat abdomen suddenly appeared pieces of muscles, coupled with the body shape that had expanded several times, it was definitely an upright Tyson.


    The two front paws of brother Ping tou became strong and powerful, like a professional boxer. His small arms became the size of a thick trunk.


    The black front claw was replaced by alloy steel claw, and there was a cold light on it.


    In short, it gives people the illusion of "devil muscle man".


    However, all the changes made Sunan feel very satisfied, but one defect is still obvious.


    After all, it''s not the slick little eyes of brother Ping tou!


    After the subversive transformation of the system, the flat head brother appears more powerful and domineering. He belongs to the kind where the opponent will be scared when he stops there.


    And those two small eyes are too discordant because of their proportion to the body, giving people a funny feeling.


    This makes Sunan very dissatisfied. He believes that brother Pingtou himself is absolutely dissatisfied.


    After all, I''m still a big man now. I''m afraid it''s not conducive to show enough momentum when fighting.


    Thinking of this, Sunan had an idea and took off his sunglasses.


    Before coming to the African prairie, Ye Jing had collected all the necessary travel items in southern Jiangsu. Naturally, she couldn''t live without the benefit of sunscreen and anti glare sunglasses, although Southern Jiangsu didn''t need them.


    But now, it has finally played its due value.


    Sure enough, when Sunan''s sunglasses were put on brother Pingtou''s head, there was a feeling of returning to their original owners:


    Wearing black super sunglasses, his muscles are horizontal, standing there, giving the race a strong sense of oppression.


    Ding!


    The host keeps a pet [flat head brother] and has successfully evolved into a ninth order pet, social flat head brother]. The host obtains 100000 evolution points.


    The cold prompt sound of the system starts, and the white aperture gradually dissipates.


    After evolution, the flat head brother also gradually woke up at this time.


    Although it took at least two hours of sleep to completely remove the snake venom in brother Pingtou, after evolution, the antibodies in brother Pingtou have been strengthened and the elements in the body have been removed instantly


    When the social flat head brother stood up from the ground, he had found great changes in his body.


    And the person who gave it all this is still smiling strangely. This system is really enough. The name "social flat head brother" is also called by the government. Aren''t you afraid of the underworld beating of flat head brother?


    Sunan now looks at the social flat head brother as if he were his little brother, showing an expression of satisfaction like an old mother.


    In fact, the social flat head brother has indeed become Qin Xiu''s younger brother.


    First of all, after systematic breeding, the successful social flat head brother has become Qin Xiu''s pet and listens to the arrangement of Southern Jiangsu.


    Secondly, Southern Jiangsu has injected its own energy hairspring into the process of social Pingtou brother''s transformation. This will make the social Pingtou brother stronger after evolution, and deepen the social Pingtou brother''s sense of identity with southern Jiangsu.


    Sure enough, the social flat headed brother who had a police mentality towards southern Jiangsu before evolution had no such separation reading at this time.


    However, the social Flathead just silently walked behind Southern Jiangsu, looking like a cloud and light wind. It seems that he has the detached style of a master.

 Chapter 28

    After escaping from the laboratory, Dr. Norman has been walking on the African prairie for two days.


    In these two days, he could not remember how many roads he had walked, only that his legs were as uncomfortable as lead.


    However, his steps never stopped, and he could only move forward mechanically. The power of this progress came from the cold and piercing eyes behind him.


    Yes, after the call with the mysterious man that day, Sunan broke in. The alarm went off all over the base laboratory.


    Through the gas monitoring screen, Dr. Norman saw the confrontation between Sunan and the Skinner in the glass cage.


    It was Dr. Norman who opened the only outlet of the glass cage - the door valve for feeding the skinners.


    However, when Dr. Norman came out of the back door of the laboratory and was ready to drive a truck to take the Skinner away from the polar laboratory, Dr. Norman was surprised to find that the Skinner had broken free himself.


    It turns out that the outlet of the feed gate valve is connected with the truck parked at the back door.


    If the prey escapes from the glass cage, it will enter the rear compartment of the truck specially used to transport the prey.


    There is a strong iron cage in the rear compartment to hold those for skinners to eat.


    Dr. Norman envisioned taking the skinners away in an iron cage.


    However, when he appeared in the garage at the back door, the iron cage had been bitten into a huge hole, and all the guards were left with bodies.


    The Skinner came out of the back of the car and stared at Dr. Norman.


    Dr. Norman knew that it was a sign that the Skinner was going to attack. Once locked, Dr. Norman will end up like the rest of the bodies in the garage.


    Moreover, the Skinner is very vindictive. Whoever is avenged by it will be killed at all costs. That''s why he hid behind the garage waiting for Dr. Norman to appear, rather than running away.


    The Skinner saw Dr. Norman many times in the glass laboratory. In his subconscious mind, Dr. Norman also belonged to the enemy.


    Although the primary position of the hunting object implanted in the Skinner''s mind is Qin Xiu, this does not prevent it from showing its cruel and bloody side.


    The Skinner approached Dr. Norman step by step. He was still selling blood and gave off a strong smell of blood.


    His eyes stared at Dr. Norman. There seemed to be a kind of magic in his eyes. Under the action of this magic, Dr. Norman found that his body could not move at all.


    Let alone struggle, even the courage to turn around and leave can''t do it.


    Because his feet have been nailed to the ground.


    At the moment, the Skinner is less than a foot away from Dr. Norman, and the big mouth has opened. Dr. Norman can clearly see the unique spiral sharp teeth of the Skinner.


    It was also the first time that Dr. Norman clearly saw the killing machine gas that once fascinated him, at the end of his life.


    Suddenly, a figure came out from behind the Skinner.


    Dr. Norman saw a strange look on the visitor''s face.


    And the flapper with his teeth and claws spit a fishy hot gas into ruo''s face.


    The gas was mixed with the smell of the African lion just lost in the glass cage and the blood smell of the bodies in the garage.


    However, the Skinner did not bite his neck, nor did he show the slightest desire to eat Dr. Norman.


    It''s just a scare to Dr. Norman.


    And Dr. Norman finally saw the face of the man who came to him. It was a familiar face.


    Dr. Norman had seen this man in the laboratory of the base and had a vague impression.


    Although Dr. Norman doesn''t know his name, he can be sure that this man must be the logistics personnel of the base laboratory. Hello, Dr. Norman! "The man opened his mouth, showed his white teeth and said.


    Although this seems very polite, it doesn''t have - any sense of greeting from the man''s mouth.


    Because his tone was very cold, cold as if it were a body without soul, and there was even no brilliance in his eyes.


    "Who are you?" asked Dr. Norman warily.


    Obviously, he thought he was still in danger. Dr. Norman didn''t think it was just a prank.


    Dr. Norman knew that the man behind him must have ordered it to do so, and there was only one purpose


    Sue Dr. Norman!


    The subtext is, Dr. Norman, your life is in my hands. You have to be obedient.


    Therefore, Norman botu maintained a high degree of vigilance until he found out the real intention of the other party.


    "The host said you might need some help. I''m here to cover your departure." the man replied calmly, his tone still cold.


    Master? "Norman botu was stunned and immediately reacted.


    The owner of this person''s mouth must be the mysterious person who only connects with himself through the Internet and provides all kinds of subsidies.


    Because Dr. Norman''s communication is very narrow, and he has been obsessed with the field of biological research for many years, few people have had contact with him, except that person


    A month ago, a mysterious man contacted Dr. Norman through the Internet.


    At first, Dr. Norman was disgusted by his sudden visit because he was following the subject of biological variation at that time.


    During the progress of the project, there was a lack of investor participation and sufficient observation samples, so the project was once in trouble.


    When this man appeared, Dr. Norman was in his worst mood. However, the man put forward conditions that Dr. Norman could not refuse.


    Part of this condition is that the mysterious man will fund all Dr. Norman''s scientific research funds, and provide him with the most advanced laboratory, the best research team and even any help on earth.


    This has shocked Dr. Norman. Bi Jing, such a big investor, he also met for the first time.


    However, Dr. Norman is still vigilant at the moment. It is obvious that the other party has asked for such good conditions as soon as he comes up.


    But then the other side offered another heavier condition, and Dr. Norman had completely abandoned his previous scruples after listening.


    No matter what the other party''s purpose is, no matter what the other party asks him to do, Dr. Norman will not refuse!


    Because the man told him that he could help him find living specimens of mutant organisms.


    Since Dr. Norman studied mutant organisms, the biggest problem is that there are no living specimens of mutant organisms.


    Although there have been hundreds of sightings of mutant organisms around the world, there has never been any living body that can provide mutant organisms, even the corpse has not been found. The research results in recent years have been stagnant in theory.


    Dr. Norman is definitely one of the first scientists to discover global variation.


    His main direction is the field of biological variation, and the conditions offered by this man are undoubtedly something he can''t refuse.


    Then things became logical. All the investment and personnel were in place soon, and all the biological laboratories around the world were scattered for him.


    The latest mutated biological clues were provided by the man to Dr. Norman, who is now the Skinner in front of him.


    Therefore, Dr. Norman came to the African prairie, which is what happened before.


    The man standing behind the Skinner in front of him called the mysterious man the master, and he had always existed in his base laboratory.


    Dr. Norman can tell by a little analysis that this person is the eye liner arranged by mysterious people.


    Now, a Chinese came out of the base laboratory inexplicably, and the Chinese were not good enough to force Dr. Norman to leave the base laboratory.

 Chapter 29

    The man in front of him claimed that he had come to "cover your departure". So does this "you" mean yourself and the Skinner?


    Dr. Norman could not help but cast a puzzled look at him.


    The man, still as cold as the air, went straight to the front of the truck, pulled down the cab door, and then turned back to Dr. Norman and said, "now, please get on the bus right away.


    Dr. Norman was shocked by his violence: I''m afraid this is not what normal people can do!


    The navigation has been set up successfully for you. If you follow the navigation, you can go to a safe place where someone will pick you up.


    The man said coldly that he could not hear any human emotion in it.


    Just as Dr. Norman was still hesitating, a large group of red ants burst out of the gap in the garage.


    The dead marching ants raised in southern Jiangsu can kill the Skinner. At the moment, they show a strong sense of war. Obviously, they don''t know the horror of these little ants, and they are even ready to rush forward.


    Just then, the man suddenly stopped the Skinner and looked at him.


    The Skinner seemed to understand something, turned and ran into the back of the truck. Dr. Norman climbed into the cab and drove the truck out.


    In the rearview mirror, the man was wrapped in dead marching ants.


    But what is left on the ground is not the familiar white bones, but a complete machine angry iron shell.


    When Sunan arrived, Dr. Norman had gone away with the Skinner.


    The angry body left on the ground had long been destroyed by self explosion without proof.


    However, the dead marching ants in southern Jiangsu have locked the smell of the Skinner. Southern Jiangsu follows behind the dead marching ants while tracking and looking for suitable creatures to feed.


    So I met brother Ping tou who was fighting with cobra. Later, Southern Jiangsu successfully raised brother Ping tou and promoted him.


    Next, naturally, follow the steps of the dead marching ants and take the social flat headed brother on the journey of continuing to find Norman Bo soil and skinners.


    However, at this moment, Dr. Norman, closely pursued by the dead marching ants raised in southern Jiangsu, has encountered new problems.


    Dr. Norman''s car has run out of fuel and is still a long way from the position indicated by the navigation.


    Just after Dr. Norman struggled to walk for two days, the Skinner mysteriously disappeared.


    Dr. Norman did not know where it had gone.


    The only good thing is that the Skinner looked at Dr. Norman several times, but restrained himself for some reason.


    Dr. Norman read the Skinner''s desire for food from his eyes. It was an expression of wanting to eat people.


    So its departure meant that Dr. Norman could continue to struggle to survive.


    In these two days, Sunan has successfully raised the social flat head brother, and now he is slowly approaching here behind the dead marching ant. Dr. Norman opens the navigation device in his hand and shows that he is almost the same as the mysterious man.


    It seems that the two-day walk has indeed taken a lot of distance, which has reached the limit of Dr. Norman''s body.


    However, there was only a large area of boundless weeds in front of me. I couldn''t see the red bright spot displayed on the navigation at all.


    Dr. Norman was a little strange. This was indeed the place to arrive according to the instructions of the mysterious man!


    But this is clearly an open grassland. Where have people gone? And the mutant monster?


    Just as Dr. Norman looked at the open grassland and wanted to cry without tears, Sunan appeared.


    Yes, Sunan has come to Dr. Norman with the social flat head.


    Dead marching ants raised in southern Jiangsu had long smelled Dr. Ruo Norman and reported their location to southern Jiangsu.


    Although according to the content of the dead marching ant report, it is obviously "the creature escaped from the laboratory". "But Sunan was slightly surprised when he saw only Dr. Norman.


    However, none of these matters at present. Sunan needs to know the information of the person behind the scenes through Dr. Norman.


    It''s you! "Dr. Norman saw Sunan''s face and subconsciously shrank back.


    In front of Sunan are hundreds of Red Dead marching ants. Standing next to him on the left and right are the social flat headed brother and the bronze queen ant.


    These are the two successful helpers raised by Southern Jiangsu after coming to Africa.


    Sunan ignored Dr. Norman''s question and just looked at him coldly.


    Sunan also did not come forward, because Sunan had noticed something wrong around him. Corners of the his mouth tilted slightly, waiting for his opponent to reveal his flaws.


    The vast African prairie was covered with half human tall weeds, and suddenly a weed made a slight movement.


    If you don''t keep staring at this place, you may not notice the subtle change at all. Because there are too many weeds like this, it''s easy to distract your attention.


    And the shaking frequency is very small. Even if your eyes happen to see here, I''m afraid you just think it''s just wind and grass.


    However, this is not a breeze. It''s a potential sniper!


    Yes, after informing Dr. Norman of the new meeting point, there has long been an American special force lurking here.


    They entered the hinterland of Africa in the name of joint bacteriology. Then follow the instructions of the mysterious man to lurk here and wait for Dr. Norman to appear


    The team is small, with a total of only ten people.


    However, there are many captains, snipers, observers, commandos and firemen, and the establishment is quite complete.


    Yes, this is a well-equipped special forces. They had only one task, that is, to safely take Norman Botou away


    However, when the captain was about to order Norman botu to leave, a man from China appeared behind him.


    In order to understand the man''s real identity and real purpose, Captain zhe Shi stopped his action. Of course, in order to ensure Dr. Norman''s safety, the muzzle of several barrels has been aimed at Sunan''s head.


    In the eightfold mirror, the smile at the corners of Sunan''s mouth is particularly cold.


    The captain didn''t understand why the young people of China didn''t take further action or say anything. But Dr. Norman had already collapsed in fear. What the hell is going on?


    The captain was obviously hesitating, and he couldn''t find out the true identity of Sunan. It''s not mentioned in the action plan at all!


    However, he still saw some clues from the side of Southern Jiangsu.


    First of all, the strong flat headed man with sunglasses was covered with thick hair. The camera can''t see its eyes or any expression on its face, like a silent beast.


    The second is the white, moving bug. This is the first time they have seen such a huge insect on the African prairie. There is no introduction of this strange creature in the training materials of special forces.


    However, he knew the origin of the group of red ants around Southern Jiangsu.


    These little red guys are frightening marching ants on African roads. However, here in southern Jiangsu, this is no longer a "little guy". The body of these ants is dozens of times that of the original!


    Immediately, these special team members will understand. That white, strange bug is the queen of this group of large marching ants!


    The social flat headed brother standing next to Sunan has now taken off his sunglasses and his real face appears in front of these special team members.


    Honey! It turned out to be a powerful honey badger!!


    This surprised expression did not last long, because soon, the special forces lurking everywhere had been inhabited by groups of marching ants.


    Faced with the giant palate of the dead marching ant, they could no longer hide.


    However, more importantly, the social flat head brother is ready to make a move.

 Chapter 30

    Yes, after taking off the sunglasses, the small eye of the social flat head brother has locked the position of the captain.


    Naturally, Southern Jiangsu will not block the action of the social flat head brother.


    Not only not, but also there is a little expectation in my heart.


    This is the flat head brother raised in southern Jiangsu. I don''t know if there will be any changes except the original arrogance.


    I saw that, tens of meters away, the social flat headed brother rabbit had been close to the top after two cuckoos.


    Before the ten member American special team could react, a strong wind suddenly blew over.


    The huge figure of the social flat head brother did not affect its physical agility. On the contrary, the strengthening of leg muscles makes its pace more rapid.


    Originally, the American soldiers of the special forces were scattered around and cooperated with each other.


    However, the sudden arrival of the dead marching ants caught them off guard. Stress response has also exposed their position.


    At first, they didn''t intend to pay attention to the dead marching ants who came to the door angrily.


    But he was soon frightened by the huge size of these dead marching ants, and these dead marching ants obviously came at them, and the huge palate did not hesitate to bite off the special forces personnel who had been disguised and lurked.


    Of course, most special forces personnel react quickly. As the dead marching ants approached, they immediately rolled aside.


    The dead marching ants do not seem to intend to attack them, but to drive them in one direction.


    Although most of the special forces are forced to move, because no one wants to live in a group of dead marching ants. If that''s the case, I''m afraid the whole company will be wiped out.


    Dead marching ants rely on their ability to work together as a team. If they are annoyed, they have no good fruit to eat.


    So driven by the dead marching ants, these special team members not only exposed their positions, but also gathered in the direction of the captain.


    Of course, they have determined that Zou Xiu came alone, so they don''t worry about exposing his position.


    Wow, ten American soldiers suddenly appeared in the calm weeds!


    Sunan was not surprised, but looked at them playfully. And Dr. Norman was really shocked.


    Then it was ecstatic. The mysterious man really didn''t break his promise. He really arranged someone to meet him here.


    However, this joy did not last long. Because the social Flathead who has stood in front of them has shot!


    Yes, Sunan arranged all this.


    The dead marching ants drove these hidden American special forces out of the grass, and it was the social Flathead who really wanted to show his strength to clean them up


    The cool black sunglasses of the social flat head brother have been taken off by it and lifted high into the air.


    The special team members obviously didn''t know what the monster in front of them was going to do, and they all aimed their guns at the social flat head brother.


    The social Flathead finally moved when the sunglasses reached the highest point and were ready to fall.


    The height of social flat head brother has reached 1.5 meters. He still looks very short in front of this group of American soldiers.


    However, this will not affect the combat effectiveness level of the social flat head brother in the slightest.


    You know, before it evolved, it dared to rush into the lions alone to fight. Ordinary people can''t do it.


    The battle of social flat head brother is definitely not a headless rush forward. On the contrary, it is a rare animal in nature that fights with brain.


    Therefore, the social Flathead first rushed into the middle of this group of American soldiers with speed. In this way, the most threatening martial spirit turned into chicken help.


    Because in the crowd scuffle, shooting is easy to imitate teammates.


    Melee has always been the strength of the social flat head brother.


    Before the American soldiers could react, the social flat headed brother who had just been locked by the muzzle appeared in front of them like a flash of lightning.


    Moreover, the social flat head brother is not close in a straight line. It''s a "Z" shape


    Although the distance of the route will increase, it also reduces the risk of being locked by the opponent''s bullet. Because no one will guarantee that these American soldiers will not shoot.


    Even so, no one can keep up with the speed of the social flat head brother.


    In an instant, the social flat head brother has appeared in the middle of this group of people. First, wave the modified alloy steel claw to shoot down the martial spirit in the hands of these soldiers.


    Those qang weapons were instantly shot down on the ground! And the tiger''s mouth still hurts. It can be seen how great the strength of the social flat head brother is.


    The next move is simple and rude.


    The social flat head brother waved his claws and gave it to them all at once. It''s like Hei social training.


    Pop! Are you convinced? Not satisfied? Then keep popping until you''re lucky.


    In fact, there are not many fights in nature. Like many animals, the first is a tentative attack with claws, and then slap, pounce, fall and bite.


    What really makes brother Pingtou famous is not how powerful he fights, but the momentum that he can fight with anyone.


    If you meet someone with poor strength, you will be absolutely arrogant, crush your strength, and walk horizontally.


    If you meet someone with strong strength, you will never admit defeat and fight to the end. Come as you die!


    Of course, if you incarnate brother Kunshan dragon, you have to die yourself. The outsider just can''t stop it.


    Fortunately, brother Pingtou is not brother Kunshan long. His strength in fighting is really strong. He is definitely not the bluff man of brother long.


    Therefore, under the simple and effective attack of the social flat head brother, these ten American soldiers have long been photographed dizzy, and Shen Ma doesn''t know them.


    At this time, the sunglasses thrown by the social flat head brother into the air can only fall at this time.


    Social flat head brother has returned to his original position. As soon as he reaches out, his glasses just fall in his hand. Brother Ping tou put on his sunglasses and pushed him up his nose.


    Coldly staring at the front, as if everything just had nothing to do with it.


    These American soldiers have been cleaned up. The guns on the ground have been covered by dead marching ants. Under the cover of their strong acid saliva, they gradually corrode into piles of rust.


    Dr. Norman witnessed what happened in the field, and also experienced the transformation from disappointment to hope and then to despair.


    Now, no one can teach him anymore. The hope in Dr. Norman''s eyes dissipated little by little.


    Sunan approached him step by step.


    What are you up to? "Dr. Norman said weakly.


    Although he knew what he said was nonsense, everything in front of him had given the best answer.


    In the eyes of Sunan, these American soldiers are not threatening at all, not to mention those terrible monsters around him.


    Dr. Norman has long seen the power of the dead marching ants. When they were in the base laboratory, these red and terrible marching ants waved the sickle of the God of death and reaped life wantonly.


    Now, there is a strange animal around Sunan.

 Chapter 31

    Dr. Norman has made great achievements in biology. Of course, he can recognize that it is a huge honey badger. At the same time, we also know that its nickname is "flat head brother", which is famous for its wild nature.


    But Dr. Norman can only describe the animal as strange. Because the flat headed brother in front of us has obviously surpassed the biological model. It can almost be identified as a new species.


    Under natural conditions, it is impossible for a honey to grow as strong and swift as the monster around Southern Jiangsu and attack like lightning.


    Looking back at the dead bacteria ants covering the American soldiers around, there are only white bones left at their feet.


    After the attack of the social flat headed brother, these dead marching ants waved the sickle of the God of death to clean up. The two cooperated tacitly, and it was like nothing had happened in an instant.


    Norman botu was stunned and his eyes towards southern Jiangsu began to change.


    At first, he was full of fear for the Yellow skinned Chinese. Now, it is full of curiosity.


    What exactly is the origin of this Chinese. Why are there so many terrible monsters around him? These monsters are clearly earth species after evolution and variation.


    This is completely different from the mutant creatures provided by the mysterious man.


    The mutant monster information provided by the mysterious man is currently only the Skinner.


    However, Dr. Norman found in his research that the Skinner''s genes are very different from those of earth creatures. Made him think it was not a species on earth


    Dr. Norman also speculated about the identity of the mysterious man. But the other side is too mysterious. The two have been in unilateral contact.


    The mystery man knew all Dr. Norman''s information and knew him like the back of his hand.


    Dr. Norman knew nothing about mysterious people.


    A few days ago, when Sunan entered the base laboratory, the man with strange behavior met in the garage was actually the surveillance personnel placed by the mysterious man around him. The American soldiers waiting here early today are also the masterpiece of the mysterious man.


    In other words, Dr. Norman doesn''t know how many surveillance personnel arranged by the mysterious man.


    If Sunan were not on the opposite side of the mystery man, Dr. Norman would probably regard him as an accomplice of the mystery man.


    But now, Dr. Norman is obviously more interested in these evolved monsters around Southern Jiangsu.


    Are these honey plants and marching ants? Asked Dr. Norman excitedly.


    Dr. Norman recovered his composure when he found that Sunan didn''t seem to have any intention of killing himself. Deep love for biological research suddenly poured out.


    Dr. Shulman looked closely at the dead marching ants around him as if he had found a baby.


    Their body shape has reached the limit of species, and they are huge and very sharp. This evolutionary direction is obviously to strengthen its aggressiveness.


    Moreover, once the dead marching ants evolve towards the attack end, combined with their organization, they will play a great destructive ability.


    Now, if this group of dead marching ants gallop on the African prairie in southern Jiangsu, it is equivalent to carrying a small mercenary colony. Even in the face of real opposition, Jun is not timid.


    You know, before that, they had killed the 100 man anti bank Jun team transporting the skinners.


    Breaking through the bacterial defense line of rice fungus soldiers in the base laboratory and successfully invading the interior of the laboratory are enough to prove their combat strength.


    And you should know that the queen ant''s current level is only bronze. She can only control marching ants in fan countries ten kilometers away from the African prairie. Moreover, the rank of the queen ant also makes the army ant have more room for evolution.


    At this time, Southern Jiangsu can walk horizontally on the African prairie. Obviously, Dr. Norman soon realized this based on his professional knowledge.


    However, it is more interested in the flat headed brother around Southern Jiangsu.


    If you want to say which animals are legendary on the African prairie, brother Pingtou can definitely rank in the forefront.


    Because the image of brother Ping tou has always been fearless.


    Flathead belongs to the category of small size in the African prairie. Although they are also carnivores, they are also at the top of the food chain. However, they are small in number and volume, and the threat is naturally smaller.


    In terms of single competition, the strength of flat head brother is absolutely explosive.


    Someone once photographed the duel between the flat headed brother and the African lion. Brother Ping tou did not show weakness when standing in front of the lion, and even howled more fiercely.


    At first, the male lion disdained the challenge of brother flat head. Because the size difference between the two is huge.


    An adult African male lion is at least equal to more than ten flat headed brothers. The animal world does not necessarily rank according to size, but the law of the jungle


    In the world, being huge is the result of evolution. Because the huge size means that more prey can be obtained, and the huge size means that if the hunting process occupies more favorable conditions.


    The honeypot that competed with the African male lion not only successfully blinded the male lion''s eyes, but also bit off the latter''s Sheng Qi officer.


    This is not a joke. What flat head brother is best at is this way of attack. Not because of its ferocity


    Just deify it.


    But later, the flat headed brother who won the single challenge was besieged by the lions, and finally exposed his body in the wilderness under the national fight of dozens of adult heroes.


    Therefore, when Dr. Norman found the huge flat headed brother around Sunan, he knew that this kind of thing would not happen again in the future.


    This flat headed brother seems to have a tendency to become the top of the food chain on the African prairie.


    Sunan didn''t kill Dr. Norman because of his kindness. Sunan, who has become an intermediate God of heaven, is not interested in this kind of kindness.


    He was waiting, waiting for the thing hiding in the dark to come out.


    Yes, in this haystack, in addition to the American soldiers who have been cleaned up, there is another terrible monster.


    It is the Skinner after evolution.


    The animal kingdom does not necessarily rank according to its size, but in the world of the law of the jungle, its huge size is the result of evolution. Because the huge size means that if more prey can be obtained, the huge size means that the hunting process occupies more favorable conditions.


    The honeypot that competed with the African male lion not only successfully blinded the male lion''s eyes, but also bit off the latter''s claws.


    This is not a joke. What flat head brother is best at is this three-way attack. You can''t deify it because it''s fierce and aggressive.


    But later, the flat headed brother who won the single fight was besieged by lions, and finally exposed in the wilderness under the siege of dozens of adult masters.


    Therefore, when Dr. Norman found the huge flat headed brother around Sunan, he knew that this kind of thing would not happen again in the future.


    This flat headed brother seems to have a tendency to become the top of the food chain on the African prairie.


    Sunan didn''t kill Dr. Norman because of his kindness. Sunan, who has become an intermediate God, is not interested in this kind of kindness.


    He was waiting, waiting for the thing hiding in the dark to come out.


    Yes, in this haystack, in addition to the American soldiers who have been cleaned up, there is another terrible monster.


    It is the Skinner after evolution. This Skinner is the monster that escaped from the laboratory with Dr. Norman.


    It is also the first mutant monster that southern Jiangsu specially came to Africa to find.


    Behind the glass cage of the base laboratory, Sunan had a face-to-face contact with the monster.


    Sunan felt its malice from the eyes of the mutant monster, which was a strong hostility against Sunan.


    However, to be the opponent of Southern Jiangsu. It is clearly not qualified.


    After global evolution, more and more mutant monsters have appeared on the earth. This alien gene is integrated with earth creatures, and the powerful monster evolved is extremely aggressive.


    And for one thing, their target is southern Jiangsu.


    It''s clear that someone is secretly manipulating all this behind the scenes. Global evolution is actually a targeted clearance plan for Southern Jiangsu.


    At present, Sunan does not know the origin of the other party and the reason for doing so. However, before alien creatures attacked the earth on a large scale, the sudden global evolution made Southern Jiangsu have to doubt the latter''s ulterior motives.


    So chekoka gave Sunan an an idea. That is to let Sunan catch a living mutant monster with his pet.

 Chapter 32

    Then the dean and Moses analyzed the gene and energy composition of these mutant monsters.


    In this way, you can clearly lock the identity of the mysterious man who secretly arranged all this.


    That''s why Southern Jiangsu came to the African continent to look for these mutant monsters and find suitable African creatures to feed.


    Sunan didn''t bring out the pets raised before, but let them go


    Arrive at Atlantis and prepare for the final training of alien creatures attacking the earth a month later.


    Sunan doesn''t know how this encounter will start. At present, his main task is to find mutant creatures.


    Sunan, the Skinner of weed viri, has long found its hidden shape.


    The other party''s target was obviously Dr. Norman, but he had not appeared before in order to hide his figure.


    Now, the American special forces responsible for the reception have been completely destroyed, and Dr. Norman is surrounded by dead marching ants.


    The Skinner showed a trace of ferocity to ruosunan''s figure.


    The master''s order is to take Dr. Norman away and promote the evolution of skinners by relying on Norman botu''s biological research strength. The order to attack Qin Xiu has not been issued yet, which makes the Skinner very uncomfortable.


    As for why the Skinner was so malicious to southern Jiangsu, it is unknown.


    Sunan didn''t want to know. He stood there calmly. On the left is the bronze ant queen who is commanding by remote control, and on the right is the social flat headed brother who has been standing next to southern Jiangsu.


    Skinners want to suddenly attack Southern Jiangsu at this time, which is absolutely impossible.


    Not to mention the strength of Sunan itself, the two monsters around Sunan can never allow their master to suffer a little damage.


    Therefore, the Skinner finally focused on Dr. Norman.


    It was calculating how to get Dr. Norman out of here at the first time.


    If before, the Skinner asked himself that he didn''t have the strength to take Dr. Norman away from Sunan under the eyes of the two monsters around him.


    But now, it definitely has the capital to do this.


    Because in the two days since the Skinner left Dr. Norman, it has successfully evolved one level.


    As mentioned earlier, Dr. Norman took the Skinner to the navigation destination designated by the mysterious man.


    Later, the truck lost power and Dr. Norman walked there. On the way, the Skinner left without saying goodbye.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Dr. Norman to know where the Skinner has gone, because the owner of the Skinner is a mysterious man, not Dr. Norman


    But Dr. Norman knew what the mystery man promised: to provide information about all mutant creatures.


    So it doesn''t matter if the Skinner leaves. Dr. Norman has collected all the physical data of the Skinner.


    And according to these body data, it provides a detailed report on the direction of evolution for the mysterious man


    Yes, the mystery man wants these research reports. There are many choices in the direction of biological evolution, and there will be screening in the actual process.


    Mysterious people need the most direct and optimal evolutionary path. That''s why it looked for Dr. Norman to help him.


    The Skinner is the result of the fusion evolution of alien monster genes and organisms on earth.


    The primary form is very simple. The big mouth and spiral healing teeth are the martial Qi of the Skinner. Similar to cannibals, it devours opponents.


    Decompose and spit out the residue.


    Such hunting speed is very slow, and the attack method is too single.


    In response to this, Dr. Norman gave several other earth biological models. According to this model, the integrated Skinner will have a great improvement in strength.


    In the past few days, the Skinner disappeared to look for these animals that can improve its strength.


    Kill them, and then select genes that can be fused for intermediate stage evolution.


    Now it has evolved back. The encounter with southern Jiangsu has undoubtedly become a way to test strength, but rush out and grasp how big the competition is. The Skinner doesn''t know.


    Its evolution this time is mainly to improve the speed of the body.


    Originally, the predators mainly relied on other species to get close to themselves, and then took them by surprise to launch attacks.


    In the glass cage, it was the attack initiated by the African lion. Then the Skinner uses the arrogance of his opponent and the successful one shot of the sudden attack to kill the lion.


    After evolution, the muscles of the Skinner''s legs became stronger. It can also freely contract and release the energy in the body.


    Lurking in the grass, he has been watching the reaction of Sunan and the two monsters around him.


    The bronze queen ant itself has no attack ability, mainly defense and control. The social flat head elder brother met the Skinner for the first time. He also saw the fighting process just now. It was very rapid.


    But the Skinner is confident that he can still get out of the flat head. But in southern Jiangsu, the Skinner decided not to provoke him for the time being. He just needed to take Dr. Norman away.


    After making up his mind, the Skinner began to attack.


    When Sunan inadvertently turned sideways, a black shadow sprang out of the weeds like lightning. Straight in the direction of Dr. Norman.


    Sunan only left a figure behind, with an imperceptible smile on the corners of his mouth.


    A black lightning bolt flew towards Dr. Norman at the moment when Sunan turned around. At the same time, the social pingtouge opportunity around Southern Jiangsu also launched an attack at the same time, with a difference of less than 0.01 seconds.


    And what''s more terrible is that the social flat head brother obviously took action when the other party launched it first. However, the speed of social flat head brother is faster than the shadow. It was almost the first time that Dr. Norman was blocked. The two monsters collided in the air without warning, and then they bounced away.


    The Skinner''s eyes were filled with hate. He thought he could take Dr. Norman without knowing the ghost. I didn''t expect that the social flat head brother around Southern Jiangsu would come out to stir up the situation.


    Previously in the base laboratory, the Skinner did not see the power of the social flat head brother. Of course, at that time, Sunan had not found a flat head brother for breeding and - evolution.


    When dealing with American special forces, brother Ping''s shot retained unknown strength.


    Therefore, it creates an illusion for the Skinner that he can win in speed. And let it risk taking Dr. Norman.


    It''s a pity that we still let the flat headed brother cut off the beard.


    At this time, Sunan still looked like a Skinner with a smile. This scene has long been within the scope of his calculation, without any deviation.


    At the same time, the bronze queen ant around Southern Jiangsu has begun to give orders.


    The Red Dead marching ant held Dr. Norman firmly and carried him aside. Dr. Norman has given up his struggle during the movement of these strong dead marching ants.


    The dead marching ants, who could lift three times their weight, relied on collective strength to move Dr. Norman out of the battle.


    In the middle of the battle circle stood two fierce monsters, the social flat headed brother and the Skinner.


    The Skinner had no way back at this time, because the dead marching ant firmly sealed its back road. You know, although the speed of dead marching ants is not as fast as that of skinners, groups of dead marching ants are on its back road.


    If the Skinner wants to escape, he is bound to pass through the dead marching ants. At that time, these red mother ants will tightly hold its body and drag it into death!


    Now there is no way back. The Skinner must fight to the death with the social flat brother.


    Before the battle began, it turned its resentful eyes on Taixiu. Originally, Sunan should be its opponent. However, Sunan shrugged his shoulders and showed a light smile. The smile seemed to ridicule the Skinner: No, you are not qualified.


    Sunan''s eye contact with the Skinner was completed in an instant, because the social flat head brother could not allow his master to suffer such provocation.


    For the social flat head brother, the best way to stop provocation is to beat his opponent directly on the ground.


    Therefore, the social flat head brother took the initiative this time.


    There was only a shadow left from the original position where the social flat head brother stood. The highly concentrated Skinner was slightly stunned. Before he had time to respond, he was turned over by the social flat head brother.


    At this time, the social flat head brother has flashed behind the Skinner, and this powerful grasp is a slap on the back of the Skinner''s head without hesitation


    When the palm wind approaches, the Skinner subconsciously lowers his head. This slap is not real.


    However, he still left three points. Even these three points are enough to beat the arrogant Skinner into ignorance.


    You know, the Skinner has evolved to level 2, and his strength has been greatly improved on the original basis.

 Chapter 33

    However, in contrast, high and low judgment. The social flat head brother is still domineering, and his rich combat experience is obviously higher than that of the Skinner.


    Sunan could not help humming in his nostrils, showing a trace of Yi eyes towards the Skinner.


    Sample, do you still want to compete with me with this skill? Let my younger brother teach you how to be a man first!


    The social flat head brother seemed to have received the instructions from southern Jiangsu. He kept walking, "Z" slipped and bullied him again.


    The interval between the two attacks was very short. When the Skinner''s body shape was uncertain, the second attack of the social flat head brother had come in front of him.


    This claw is just a virtual move. The Skinner subconsciously sideways under the condition of reflex, and his body''s center of gravity tilts. Because the center of gravity is unstable, he falls to the ground, how embarrassed he is.


    After the virtual move was successful, the social flat head brother with sunglasses showed his real move.


    This time, Jingran directly hit the Skinner''s head with his head.


    This move, just like the fight of young hooligans in society, is a good move in the name of cutting off children and grandchildren and scratching hair.


    Before the Skinner could recover from the embarrassment of falling, he was hit by the head and his blood surged, and the whole head fell off in an instant.


    Social flatheads don''t sit there waiting for you to recover.


    There is a saying in Jianghu: I will kill you while you are ill! But this kind of thing happens to be the favorite of brother Ping tou.


    The claws then grabbed at the most delicate and unprotected position on the Skinner.


    Finally, the sharp healing teeth were exposed and seemed to flash in the air. Bishou bit the Skinner without hesitation.


    Pain, severe pain!


    At that moment, the Skinner finally realized what is the most original pain in the body.


    As a Skinner at the top of the food chain, I never thought that the prey that was badly bitten would become myself one day.


    Even if it has the most high-end offensive power, serrated tusks.


    This Wu Qi is the origin of its nickname. It can devour the whole prey and separate their body fur and flesh.


    But at the moment, in the face of the underworld beating of the social flat head brother, these martial Qi can''t play a little practical role.


    After being beaten one after another, the body pain finally made the Skinner feel fear.


    Without pity, the social flat head brother firmly bit the piece of meat on the Skinner. His neck deviated and tore it off.


    Ow! "A scream of hissing and cracking lungs echoed on the open grassland of the African prairie.


    Blood flowed like a tap that opened the valve from the wound of the muscle torn off by the Skinner.


    After this scream, the Skinner''s eyes suddenly turned blood red.


    After the scream, the Skinner''s eyes turned red.


    Social Pingtou wanted to continue to attack, but he saw Sunan''s right hand gently raised. He resolutely stepped aside and watched the changes in the field from a distance. His mouth was still like the blood of his opponent.


    It was the order of Southern Jiangsu that made the social flat head brother stop the attack temporarily.


    Sunan saw that the skinners in the field were changing. Both the body and the energy emitted from the body were constantly changing, and became more and more powerful.


    Although Sunan doesn''t mind letting the social flat head brother crush the skinners with absolute strength, he is obviously more interested in this change.


    After global evolution, various biological variations began to appear in all corners of the world.


    At first, Sunan thought that someone was operating behind the scenes and developed a special variant gene to spread on the earth.


    However, as time goes by, the intelligence brought by chekoka to southern Jiangsu shows that this variation is likely to be global in nature.


    In other words, all living things on earth are mutating, including humans themselves.


    Of course, the time span of this variation is very long. Ordinary people have to rely on everything else to make obvious changes. For example, creatures such as skinners must have this element that strengthens the variation in their bodies.


    Since global evolution is inevitable, in order to prevent mutation from developing in an uncontrollable direction, Sunan, as a monster evolutionist, has the responsibility and obligation to find out what happened in the middle.


    Now, witnessing the variation of skinners is the best way to observe.


    In Sunan''s eyes, a Skinner is no different from a dead man.


    It would be great if it could bring more use value to southern Jiangsu before dying.


    Sunan doesn''t worry about what will happen after its mutation and evolution, or what threat it will pose to Sunan, because in Sunan''s eyes, nothing can threaten him and his pets.


    At the moment, the Skinner''s body is changing.


    Unlike those pets in southern Jiangsu, there will be a holy light in the process of evolution. The evolution of skinners is bloody and cruel.


    I saw that the imitation back torn by the social flat head brother was emitting blood bubbles, and small blood beads were constantly emerging in other parts of the Skinner''s body.


    These red blood covered the Skinner''s whole body like sweat. A layer of airtight coating is formed on its body surface, and the thick smell of blood blows away with the wind.


    Sure enough, it''s like magic. "Sunan thought.


    When the blood poured the whole body of the Skinner and covered it, its body began to shine red.


    This light is emitted from the inside of the Skinner''s body. With the emergence of these lights, its whole body is like a bulging red lantern.


    The beating of the heart makes people clearly feel that the Skinner''s heart beats faster at the moment, just like a compact drum beating his body.


    The Skinner''s whole body exploded from the inside out, and a creature wrapped in blood appeared in his body.


    This creature was born from the Skinner''s body, which was only the size of a fist. The original body of the Skinner had lost its value and fell to the ground.


    Now, this new life is a new Skinner after evolution.


    Sunan didn''t pay much attention to the appearance of this small creature. On the contrary, the evolution of the Skinner just now triggered his thinking in the bottom of his heart.


    The evolution of mutant monsters is very cruel and bloody. They exchange the death of old life for the birth of new life.


    According to this logic, if these mutant organisms flourish on the earth, they will certainly pay for the lives of other benthic organisms.


    This way of variation is not like transforming organisms from the aspects of body and power, but more like the relationship between parasitism and host.


    No wonder Sunan couldn''t help thinking of aliens when he saw this scene just now.

 Chapter 34

    Of course, it is not 100% certain that this mutation is a heterologous organism growing up after parasitism


    But this way of evolution is completely different from the process of breeding and evolution in southern Jiangsu!


    Then judge according to the hatred in Sunan''s eyes after he was stared at by the monster. The man who manipulated the mutant organism must have a grudge against southern Jiangsu, aiming at revenge against southern Jiangsu and sacrificing the whole earth.


    Well, Sunan has to find a way to catch the Skinner today and take it back to chekoka for research


    While thinking in southern Jiangsu, the Skinner who evolved again after mutation began to have new changes.


    The little body actually slowly expanded, the round body began to stretch, and the slender limbs began to stretch.


    In fact, six limbs are stretched out, which can support the body from the ground like a spider.


    Its body shape has reached several times the original, and the basis of this comparison is naturally the previous dead body.


    In other words, the Skinner''s new body has been hit several times more than the flat head brother. Have been able to look down upon if Southern Jiangsu and social flat head brother


    Its mouth seems to become very small, but its face is very big. The head can move freely and rotate 270 degrees freely.


    Just when Sunan felt strange about its huge face, the body of the newly awakened Skinner began to move.


    3.2 the first action of its rebirth is to demonstrate to southern Jiangsu and pingtouge!


    Its mouth began to open, the original small mouth seam was divided into four parts, retracted in four directions, and the whole mouth was exposed.


    It''s a huge mouth. The whole head is full of tusks except eyes!


    It turned out that the most important feature of the Skinner remained. The huge healing teeth are hidden in the lips, but the whole body shape has changed greatly. Obviously to adapt to the new combat environment.


    The social flat head brother is still waiting for the instructions of Southern Jiangsu. The new Skinner is very angry, which makes the social flat head brother very unhappy.


    Sunan gave a sneer.


    Has it evolved? It''s awesome, isn''t it?


    that ''s ok! Let you die again


    This time, Southern Jiangsu has released the shackles of the social flat head brother and no longer asked the social flat head brother to show mercy.


    The social Flathead launched an attack without saying a word.


    The Skinner who broke out of the body obviously improved his combat effectiveness to a higher level.


    After all, it has become the first monster on earth to evolve to the third level through mutation.


    The speed of the social flat head brother is still fast, but the strength of the opponent has become unfathomable. The social flat headed brother who has just reached level 9 is obviously a little weaker than the Skinner.


    The duel between experts is often in this millimetre.


    Therefore, when the social flat head brother still wants to knock his opponent to the ground with his usual tricks, the Skinner is ready to deal with it.


    The Skinner''s mouth quickly spits out slender silk threads, which quickly form a huge net in the air.


    When the figure of the social flat head brother appeared in the attack fan country of the Skinner, the net was overwhelming.


    At this time, the speed of the social flat head brother has reached the limit, and it is impossible to stop and avoid it. If the social flat head brother wants to turn suddenly, the huge net will still wrap it.


    It''s better for the wolf to rush out. What if he can break through this broken net?


    However, this time, it is obvious that the social flat head brother underestimates the enemy''s carelessness. Unexpectedly, this is the trick of the Skinner.


    When the social flat head brother''s body can touch this huge net, the screen is very elongated due to the impact tension. However, the cutting nature of the screen is obviously much stronger, and the social flat head brother has not been able to break through it at all.


    On the contrary, under the reaction of tension, the four sides of the screen began to wind around the social flat head brother.


    The action of the social flat head brother is completely bound. The more it wants to break free, the more it is motivated to struggle, and the more tightly this strange screen is wound.


    The whole strength of the social flat head brother is spent competing with this silk screen, and there is no way to get close to the Skinner.


    No way to get close to the opponent means that the social flat head brother known for melee warfare has become a soft persimmon, and the Skinner can attack more calmly.


    Sunan''s eyes showed a look of surprise.


    It seems that the mutant monster''s body should be doped with the genes of several animals. No wonder it will become such a four unlike monster.


    Obviously, the three-level morphology of the Skinner awakens the spider gene in the body. The silk screen just spit out is spider silk.


    The spider silk itself is sticky and very small, which is easy to cause the opponent''s carelessness.


    Moreover, the spider gene fused by the Skinner''s body is probably not a simple spider that preys on insects, but a bird spider.


    As the name suggests, the main prey of this spider is flying in the sky. Therefore, in nature, the size of this spider will be very huge. Usually it will knot its own spider web in the middle of two big trees, and then hide in the corner waiting for passing birds to throw themselves into the net.


    In this process, some unknown small animals will come in by mistake and become the prey of bird spiders.


    The Skinner faced by the social flat head brother has integrated the genes of the black spider in the three-level form, so its body shape will be closer to the bird spider.


    The spider web that the social Flathead brother is bound is the masterpiece of the Skinner.


    No matter how static the prey accidentally enters the cobweb, it is impossible to break free from the sticky cobweb, and the more intense the struggle is, the closer the web is wrapped.


    Until the prey in the cobweb is exhausted and struggling, it will slowly appear, wrap a silk around the prey into a pupa, and then start eating.


    The social flat head brother is belittling the enemy''s carelessness. Of course, this is only one aspect.


    After all, it''s no problem for the social flat head brother to pick a group of opponents whose strength is far stronger than it. It''s unrealistic for the Skinner to want to eat the social flat head brother.


    Moreover, Southern Jiangsu knows that the social flat head brother only evolves to the Ninth level after breeding.


    Level 9 is nothing against level 1 skinners, and can crush Level 2 skinners. However, after the opponent reaches level 3, his strength in all aspects will be greatly improved. I''m afraid it''s still a little difficult to surpass the level at this time.


    Moreover, it is even more difficult to be bound with silk.


    Sunan will not question the strength of the social flat head brother, but at this time, he can no longer sit idly by and must take his hand back to the social flat head brother.


    But at this time, the Skinner has been standing near the other side of the social flat head brother.


    It is estimating whether Southern Jiangsu will teach brother Pingtou or let itself kill brother Pingtou.


    If Sunan wants to teach people, it will have a chance to escape. If you don''t teach, these girls will soon shrink the social flat head brother into a pupa. At that time, with a big mouth, the flat head brother will die.


    Sunan moved, and his goal ran towards brother Ruoshi.


    The Skinner was finally relieved. Now it finally understands the gap between itself and southern Jiangsu.


    Although Sunan hasn''t done anything from beginning to end, the two monsters around Sunan are so difficult. I''m afraid it''s impossible to assassinate Sunan directly.


    At present, we can only abandon the car to protect the handsome. Dr. Norman must not be able to take him away. The dead marching ants have occupied him all over the country.


    Fortunately, with the social flat head brother as a chip to get away, this is the best result for the Skinner.


    Now I can''t kill Southern Jiangsu. I can only wait until my level is improved. Or find other mutant partners to form a team to deal with Sunan and his monsters.


    When Sunan ran to the social flat head brother, a thick white breath came out of the Skinner''s mouth.


    The fog contains venom and will combine with the water vapor in the air to produce a large amount of dense fog. At this time, it was evening, and the African prairie in the moonlight became cold and humid.

 Chapter 35

    Due to the great temperature difference between day and night, the air is full of a lot of water vapor. The water vapor mixed with the venom released by the Skinner and turned into a thick fog, covering a distance of about 20 meters in the white cloud.


    The skinners will escape under the cover of thick fog.


    Unfortunately, it did not expect that someone would block its escape route.


    There is no problem with the Skinner''s calculation.


    If Sunan wants to save brother Pingtou, he can only run to the East. If you''re chasing the Skinner, go west.


    When the Skinner saw the figure of Southern Jiangsu moving to the east of Ruo, he specially released poison and produced thick driving.


    Such a comprehensive policy also takes into account the hidden strength of Southern Jiangsu, so we must be careful! We must never repeat such things as belittling the enemy''s carelessness. This is the story of the Skinner.


    However, when its body was about to run out of Ruo circle, a man stopped it.


    The Skinner was very stunned, because he didn''t find another person on his escape route at all. When he looked up and saw the person''s appearance, all he had in his heart was fear!


    The man it saw turned out to be southern Jiangsu!


    How is this possible? Just now, I clearly saw Southern Jiangsu running towards the position of social flat head brother. Why did it appear here again?


    However, there is no time for it to think more. The road ahead was blocked. The Chinese named Sunan didn''t know why he suddenly appeared in front of him. The Skinner didn''t have the courage to try to challenge Sunan.


    After a little thought, it immediately turned and prepared to break through in another direction.


    What... What''s going on?


    When the Skinner wanted to turn around, the figure of social flat head appeared behind him.


    The flat headed brother with black sunglasses is undoubtedly the most forced existence on the grassland in the night. White cuntou and silver hair look majestic.


    However, just now it was clearly trapped by the Skinner with spider silk. Why did the social flat head brother also emerge?


    What the hell happened today? son of a gun!


    The Skinner was not in a hurry to curse and vent his dissatisfaction and doubts. The beatings of the social flat head brother had already been carried on.


    Without the shackles of the net, brother Ping tou seems lively. He is good at melee attacks. He has long rushed to the Skinner. The latter had no time to dodge and was directly turned over to the ground.


    This time, the social flat head brother used a flying end to pay back the insult of the Skinner to himself just now.


    Even if there were six long claws clinging to the ground, the flying kick of the social flat head brother still made the Skinner fly out directly.


    Unfortunately, this is not over. The social Flathead, who is familiar with how to cultivate his opponent''s will, suddenly fell from the sky at the moment when the Skinner just landed, and hit the Skinner on the knee and hit him hard on the chest.


    The Skinner was hit by this, his whole chest was concave, and a touch of green liquid was spit out of his mouth.


    At the moment, the body is still riding by the social flat head brother, and the sharp claws are a fierce fan towards the head.


    This series of gorgeous operations are closely linked, and there is no chance for the Skinner to react. He directly presses on the ground and rubs repeatedly.


    I''m afraid the Skinner is desperate at the moment. One second ago, the life and death of the social flat head brother was still in his own hands. When trapped by a cobweb, it has a good chance to take advantage of the killer.


    Unfortunately, the skinners did not dare to fight at that time. It''s really not clear what the strength of Southern Jiangsu is. We can only give up the social flat head as a bargaining chip.


    As a result, the social flat head brother somehow escaped. Now, the first person to be imitated is himself.


    Just when the Skinner was annoyed, the action on the social flat head brother''s hand stopped. The Skinner was already dying, but at least he could catch his breath.


    It turned out that southern Jiangsu came slowly and gave the social flat head brother the instruction to stop.


    In front of us, this Chinese who doesn''t laugh at Xun Yan makes skinners feel more terrible than the social flat head brother riding on himself.


    It has been thinking about how the previous scene happened.


    In fact, it''s very simple. Sunan did choose to teach the social flat head brother first according to the idea of the Skinner. But the power of Southern Jiangsu is far underestimated by the skinners.


    Sunan flew forward, just flicking his fingertips. The tough spider silk on the social flat head brother was cut directly.


    The energy hairspring in Sunan''s body is like a sharp blade, cutting the thick spider silk along the surface of the social flat head brother.


    When the Skinner released poisonous smoke to hide his whereabouts and prepare to escape, Sunan had been waiting quietly in the direction where he was ready to escape.


    Fortunately, the Skinner chose to turn around at the last minute instead of being hard with Sunan.


    Otherwise, its end is far from being beaten by the social flat head brother into a flesh and blood model tree shed! If it dared to take the initiative to start with southern Jiangsu, I''m afraid it would have been extinguished by now.


    Sunan looks like he''s almost done. Let the social flat head stop.


    Bi Jing let the social flat head brother continue to fight this temper. If he doesn''t know which shot is too heavy, he will directly kill people.


    Sunan also hopes that the first mutant monster he finds will become a sample for chekoka''s research.


    This is a good thing. It can evolve to level 3 without human intervention, and can integrate the genes of other monsters. Sunan treats it as a treasure.


    The poor Skinner didn''t know that he had been killed by the mouse that was about to become a laboratory in Sunan town.


    When the social flat head brother stopped acting, it was already struggling on the edge of life and death.


    Sunan motioned to the social flat head brother to stand aside, then raised his right hand, and a golden light shrouded the Skinner.


    The golden light wrapped the Skinner, slowly lifted it up and suspended it (Li Qian''s) into the air. Sunan has informed chikoka that its space warship should be able to reach this place in a short time.


    However, at this time, the disguised form suddenly appeared.


    The Skinner who was just dying suddenly burst out with great strength, and his whole body struggled desperately in the golden light emitted by Southern Jiangsu.


    The range of struggle was very large. It was like a gust of wind. Sibo didn''t care about the opening imitation mouth and a lot of blood loss.


    The Skinner, like a fish on the chopping board, suddenly broke out on the verge of death and tried his best to escape the control of Southern Jiangsu.


    However, how can Sunan let it break free?


    I''m kidding. It''s impossible for a small Skinner to escape under his own eyes.


    Suddenly, the Skinner stopped motionless, and his whole body expanded like a balloon.

 Chapter 36

    On the top floor of the Rockefeller building in the United States, a middle-aged man with a cold face was sitting there.


    He sat motionless in the high swivel chair, staring into the distance.


    Suddenly, his expression began to become painful, his eyebrows frowned and his face twisted.


    There was no one around the middle-aged man, but in a dark corner, there was a figure wrapped in black robes standing there quietly.


    The whole room is surrounded by huge French windows, but now the French windows are set to block light from entering the room. So even during the day, even if there is glass, the glass is as dark as a curtain, which makes the whole room gloomy and strange.


    There were even candlesticks on the surrounding walls, and the flames the size of yellow diced beans jumped, as if they were as uneasy as the main entrance of the room.


    Only the figure hiding in the dark and wrapped under the black robe did not move.


    The middle-aged man''s hands tightly clasped the leather sofa under his body. His fingers lost blood because of force. Ten fingers were pale and terrible.


    The middle-aged man became more and more painful. Although his body was still bound to the chair without teasing, his nails had been deeply caught into the leather seat, and the sharp nails stabbed into the leather with terrible dents.


    Finally, the leather seat couldn''t help his hysterical struggle.


    "Poof", this is the sound of leather being scratched and fingers stabbing into the leather seat.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man also wanted to collapse on the chair like a balloon. Except that his chest was still undulating up and down, he had no strength at all. His eyes showed a trace of resentment and reluctance, and then closed slowly.


    The figure in the corner came out slowly, and when he passed the bright Candlestick, the lights went out one after another.


    The African prairie.


    A strange change is taking place in front of Sunan. The body of the Skinner captured by Sunan expands like a balloon.


    Originally, Sunan was still thinking about why the Skinner who was dying suddenly made such a big movement. Now its body shape began to change again.


    One after another changes naturally attracted Taixiu''s attention. Southern Jiangsu began to try to inject energy into the Skinner to explore the situation.


    The Skinner''s body is still getting bigger, and his body size has exceeded the original five times. He is like an enlarged hot-air balloon, which is also supported by the golden light emitted from southern Jiangsu, becoming thinner and thinner.


    The energy hairspring of Southern Jiangsu began to enter the interior of the Skinner.


    Sunan found that an inert gas was emitting from the inside of the Skinner''s body. Like the common ammonia in life, this gas could swell the biological body, especially the stomach, several times.


    In fact, this situation has existed in nature.


    After some animals die naturally because of injury or some disease, their bodies will fall in a corner in the grass.


    If it is lucky that no scavenger has found it in the past few days, its body will expand first, because the undigested food in its stomach has accumulated and emitted gas due to the cessation of gastrointestinal motility.


    This gas will inflate its stomach like a balloon.


    Some scavengers are very excited when they find these bodies. This is a delicious meal that can be obtained for nothing without hunting.


    When they habitually open their stomachs to the carcass of the animal, their stomachs will suddenly explode due to external stimulation, and the filth in their stomachs will spray out.


    It''s a beautiful picture. You''d better not imagine it.


    Sunan found that such a change was taking place in the body of the Skinner, but it was strange that the Skinner was not dead. Why did this chemical reaction occur?


    And this reaction is very fast. It usually takes at least 72 hours for dead animals to develop this condition.


    Just now, because of the fierce struggle, why did the Skinner with blood flow have this series of abnormal behaviors?


    Sunan continued to explore, and the energy hairspring swam towards the Skinner''s head.


    Because in that place, Sunan found some very interesting things similar to electronic chips in the brain cortex of skinners.


    It''s a chip. In fact, it''s just a little similar in shape, but it''s not a metal material, but a special material that southern Jiangsu has never recognized.


    It controls the Skinner''s actions in the Skinner''s cerebral cortex to produce those strange gases.


    And Sunan can clearly feel that although it looks very small, it is actually the most important part of the Skinner''s whole body.


    There, Sunan felt a powerful energy, which made Sunan inexplicably familiar.


    What is this? Sunan himself began to meditate.


    Blue Crystal!


    Yes, isn''t the function of this thing the same as that of the special material Blue Crystal added when they evolved their pets?


    Blue crystals provide energy. In the initial stage of evolution, it is the transformation of the body, and in the later stage, it depends on special materials to produce energy.


    So according to this speculation, it is very likely that this special chip like thing is the energy source of the Skinner.


    However, the Skinner has just risen to level 3 and has no way to use this energy.


    In other words, this chip like thing played a great role in the variation and upgrading of the Skinner. At least in gene fusion and body modification.


    Unfortunately, the Skinner has only three levels, and the Skinner in the third level can only rely on his body to participate in the battle.


    The dead marching ants have only nine ranks and have not been fused with special materials. They can only rely on physical skills to fight, and can''t attack with energy like the four divine beasts raised in southern Jiangsu.


    This keeps the strength of both sides at a relatively similar level, which is also the reason why Southern Jiangsu can rest assured that the social flat head brother can pick the three-level skinners alone.


    When both sides can''t use energy and fight purely by skills, who has more voice than the social flat head brother on the whole African prairie?


    When Sunan was preparing to continue to check, the chip like thing suddenly burst into a huge light. And the Skinner''s body has been stretched to the limit!


    No, it''s going to explode!


    Sure enough, the Skinner''s body has been stretched to the limit.


    In other words, the gas in the Skinner''s body has condensed to a limit value.


    Sunan immediately injected a powerful force to keep the strange chip before the explosion.


    But it was too late, and the Skinner exploded as if someone had pressed the nuclear button.


    A huge blood zero appeared in the air, and the whole Skinner''s body was blown apart. However, Sunan opened the energy protection cover on his body in time, and those smelly flesh and blood were isolated.

 Chapter 37

    At the last second, Sunan didn''t know whether the chip had been retained or not.


    The incident was so sudden that Sunan only felt that the chip seemed to send some strange signal, and then the Skinner''s body began to change dramatically. The shock wave of the tight explosion hit like a tide.


    The blood mist dispersed, and a huge hole had been blown out where the Skinner had just been.


    Under the protection of brother Ping tou and the bronze ant queen in southern Jiangsu, Dr. Norman disappeared ~!


    Sunan checked the scene himself. He only kept half of the things like chips, and the other half disappeared -.


    From the remaining half, it can be seen that something tore at the last moment, causing the core to tear in two.


    The disappearance of Dr. Norman must also be related to this. Sunan has felt the breath and has not left too far.


    Sunan doesn''t intend to pursue the mysterious opponent who took half a chip and Dr. Norman immediately. As long as the other party is still on the African prairie, they will meet again sooner or later.


    All Sunan''s attention was on this half chip.


    A chip, in fact, should be a special biomaterial. Not only the appearance, but also the actual function is similar to the composition of a chip.


    The energy hairspring in southern Jiangsu wrapped the half chip and put it in front of him.


    Sunan saw that half of the chip was slowly moving in the light garden, and small tentacles began to grow in the torn parts.


    These tentacles protrude from the torn position and move like whiskers. Then the cells on the whole chip began to glow red.


    Then, it began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the terminal tentacles soon grew new tissue.


    These new tissues make up the missing piece, and the whole piece of organism has become a complete piece!


    Seeing here, Sunan finally realized.


    Originally, these chips have the ability to grow again! Take off any piece of its body and it will continue to repair and become a new whole.


    This is like cell division mentioned above in biology.


    The intact cells were as like as two peas, and the cells were cut off from the middle, and the cells did not die. Instead, they repaired the wounds between them and formed two identical cell bodies.


    The only difference is that these cells will be weaker than before, but their functions and tissues are exactly the same as those of the original large cells.


    In other words, the chip in Sunan''s hand is complete, which is no different from the complete chip on the body of the previous Skinner.


    At the same time, the half chip stolen by the mysterious opponent can also be restored into a complete Skinner.


    No wonder the opponent took advantage of the original body explosion of the Skinner to take risks in order to grab the control of the chip


    He did not expect that Sunan had used energy to detect the strangeness in the Skinner''s body, and forcibly left half a chip.


    Sunan looked at the half chip and thought, "is the information contained in the half chip related to this global evolution?


    However, Sunan simply tried to use this chip to create a new Skinner.


    Because the mysterious opponent will certainly put the chip into other organisms and form a Skinner to deal with southern Jiangsu.


    Although Sunan has pets and evolved monsters enough to deal with the new Skinner, Sunan still wants to give back to him.


    After making up his mind, Sunan didn''t stop either. Take the social flat headed brother and the bronze ant queen to chase after the mysterious man.


    Dead marching ants followed, and the vast group disappeared into the hazy moonlight of the African prairie.


    Rockefeller building in the United States.


    The middle-aged man woke up and his face returned to normal. The old man in black disappeared.


    He stood up and suddenly pressed the remote air switch of the glass window at the head of the bed.


    The dazzling sunlight flooded the whole room at once.


    Soon, a servant came in and waited on him to dress and wash.


    The middle-aged man cleaned up everything and his face was always expressionless.


    Not knowing what he was thinking, he looked straight out of the window. In Boston Harbor, the goddess of liberty smiled at him with a fire torch.


    Ding Ling!


    The prompt sound on the desk starts, the huge interactive computer desktop is lit, and a 3D projection model of a computer housekeeper appears in the center of the room.


    This is the highest technology holographic projection technology!


    Even in the bright day, a life size holographic projection appeared in front of the middle-aged man''s desk, bowed and waited respectfully for the middle-aged man''s orders.


    On the lit computer screen is the image of the mysterious man who contacted Dr. Norman before.


    It turns out that this middle-aged man is the mysterious man who manipulates all this behind the scenes. Although his current identity is still unknown, it can be inferred from the scene in front of him that at least he is very rich.


    The holographic projection portrait is an angry housekeeper, waiting for the advice of a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man came over and leaned lazily on the leather seat. His color was pale. It was obvious that he had not recovered from yesterday''s innton.


    However, there are still two deep holes on the leather seat he sat on, as if laughing at the scene that happened last night


    The brow of the middle-aged man could not help but wrinkle, and there was a trace of anger on his face. He got up fiercely and kicked the seat under his ass away.


    The servant immediately ran in from the outside of the room and hurried out with his forked seat.


    The computer housekeeper is still respectful, cold and without any emotional fluctuation.


    Master, we have found the Chinese man named Sunan. Now he still has the Skinner''s gene module in his hand.


    Waste! " The middle-aged man angrily pushed the things on his desk.


    Documents and signing pens were scattered all over the place.


    Some of the small objects flew to the air man housekeeper, but soon penetrated its body and scattered on the ground.


    Holographic projection is just a shadow. It can only show the human shadow, not build a real object in front of people.


    No matter how angry middle-aged people are, the housekeeper of holographic projection is always smiling... These are the procedures set by the system.


    Its expression made the middle-aged man more angry, and last night''s sense of shame flooded into his heart again.


    Yes, the chip found by Sunan contains the consciousness of middle-aged men.


    He used this chip to control those mutated monsters, including the Skinner who met Sunan last night.


    The Skinner can evolve independently because the consciousness of a middle-aged man is injected into the control chip.

 Chapter 38

    In other words, those mutated organisms that originally evolved slowly become more functional because of the existence of chips. They can choose the direction and way of evolution under the control of middle-aged men.


    In last night''s encounter, the three-level Skinner was severely trampled by pets raised in southern Jiangsu.


    At the last minute, the middle-aged man did not hesitate to let the three-level Skinner explode in order to protect himself.


    However, at the last moment of self explosion, Sunan discovered the secret of the chip and almost captured the chip.


    This biochip not only stores the gene modules of mutated organisms, but also contains the will of middle-aged men. If it is discovered by Southern Jiangsu, the secret of global evolution will be opened, and the trace of middle-aged men will also be found by Southern Jiangsu.


    The person who gave the biochip to the middle-aged man repeatedly warned him not to pick fresh Sunan and not to cause unnecessary trouble to himself.


    According to the man''s meaning, first develop more mutant creatures on the earth to fight against the monsters raised in southern Jiangsu.


    However, Southern Jiangsu has found the trend of global evolution and has also gone to Africa to look for mutant organisms.


    The middle-aged man''s plan failed, and the laboratory that funded Dr. Norman was also taken away by a nest in southern Jiangsu. Dr. Norman Benjin was also chased and killed by Southern Jiangsu.


    Even the skinners, who spent a lot of efforts by middle-aged men, had no power to fight back under the attack of keeping pets in southern Jiangsu.


    This time, it was not only a deep sense of frustration, but also made middle-aged men feel the huge gap between themselves and southern Jiangsu.


    This gap is like a gap. If mortals want to challenge God''s authority, they can only be ruthlessly trampled by God.


    The middle-aged man''s status is so noble. Unexpectedly, he ate here in southern Jiangsu. This is what bothers him most.


    Originally, the middle-aged man wanted to kill Sunan, and then find the secret of keeping and evolving pets in Sunan. But I didn''t want to be severely beaten by Sunan.


    Even the biochip, which was developed only after one-third of his wealth and the technology provided by that man, was robbed by Southern Jiangsu.


    How can this not make him angry?


    The computer Housekeeper will not think about the owner''s inner thoughts at the moment. It will only truthfully report the known situation.


    After hearing these reports, the middle-aged man gnashed his teeth and said, "Sunan, I must kill you myself! I will kill you at all costs


    I''ll kill you, too¡°


    The southern Jiangsu Sibo on the African prairie did not feel any discomfort because of the threat of the mysterious man.


    Facing the biochip in his hand, Sunan can''t wait to test his research results.


    Yes, after a night''s exploration, Southern Jiangsu roughly figured out the composition and working principle of biochip.


    In short, it is similar to gene coding gas, which stores a large number of gene modules of known organisms on earth.


    These modules will act on earth organisms and change their genes.


    The function of biochip is to let the genes of different organisms act to form a new life, and different genes will not repel each other, but closely combine their strengths.


    To put it bluntly, it means fusion. Different creatures fuse to form a powerful mutant monster.


    It is reasonable to say that people with this technology can definitely use this technology to control global organisms and rule the whole earth.


    But it happened to meet Southern Jiangsu


    Southern Jiangsu''s system can keep pets and evolve them into powerful monsters. They don''t change their genes in essence.


    Instead, we dig the genes in these monsters, dig out the most powerful part of the genome, strengthen and evolve to perfection.


    The ideas between the two are completely different, and there are significant differences.


    Southern Jiangsu is a process of retaining biological ontology genes and strengthening.


    The owner of the biochip hybridizes all kinds of genes, pretends to be together, and turns them into four different monsters.


    Sunan retains the purity of biological genes, which is based on the redevelopment and deep mining of gene origin. Therefore, the monsters raised in Sunan will have strong loyalty attributes, and the evolution process is gradual.


    The original intention of the owner of the biochip is not to strengthen the genes of organisms, but to create monsters. The genes in this strange object are chaotic, highly phagocytic, aggressive, manic and difficult to tame.


    Just like the skinners in southern Jiangsu before, they are very ugly in appearance. They can''t tell which organisms they were originally composed of, and their bodies are full of blood.


    The most prominent feature of the Skinner is its aggressive big mouth with a circle of serrated tusks. The biochip enhances its attack properties, but does not transform other parts of the body.


    Therefore, even if it is promoted to level 3, it is not the opponent of the social flat head brother.


    The Skinner under the hybrid gene has the potential to become the Ultimate Hunter, but after upgrading, it may not be controlled and controlled by others. Even if there is a biochip, it is still useless.


    In other words, the man who gave the biochip to the middle-aged man never thought of giving these terrible monsters to the middle-aged man to control. His purpose is to let this monster wreak havoc on the earth.


    This is the ultimate goal hidden behind that man. The middle-aged man is just a tool used by him.


    However, now the biochip is in the hands of Southern Jiangsu. Although it is only fission, the performance is still complete.


    Sunan decided to combine system and chip to form a new monster.


    Once Sunan''s idea appears, it will be implemented immediately.


    Sunan has a preliminary idea in his mind. Anyway, he doesn''t raise pets by himself. It''s just to test the effect of this biochip.


    In itself, Southern Jiangsu has found two evolutionary paths provided by the system.


    One is to use special materials to strengthen pet skills, and the other is to transform monster genes through the fusion of two organisms.


    However, the latter one is still rarely used in southern Jiangsu. At the beginning, the fused creatures were dominated by one kind of creature and assisted by the other.


    Usually, the dominant creatures are monsters that have been strengthened in all aspects after the promotion of Sunan to level 5. The auxiliary side is alien animals, which can be used as special materials.


    In the actual operation of Southern Jiangsu, it is relatively restrained. What southern Jiangsu needs is a powerful monster, not a monster.


    The purpose of evolutionists is to breed powerful monsters. Such monsters should not only have strong strength, but also have a strong sense of identity with their owners. It must be controllable, not killing machine gas.


    The bloody smell and strong hatred exposed by the Skinner have obviously been divorced from the essence of evolution.

 Chapter 39

    Sunan is ready to figure out how this biochip works. If it can produce powerful monsters controlled by Sunan, it is naturally the best thing.


    Under the influence of global evolution, the vast majority of organisms are undergoing various changes.


    After all, there is only one person in southern Jiangsu. It is obviously impossible to control each mutated creature separately. If we can crack the secret of biochip, not only does the person behind it have no shape, but also a good solution for Southern Jiangsu.


    Use the splitting of biochips to expand the influence of this control.


    This virus like biochip can meet the needs of large-scale control of mutated organisms in southern Jiangsu, so as to calmly face the upcoming attack of alien organisms.


    Sunan puts the biochip into the heart again. In Sunan''s hand, the biochip emits a light red light.


    This is a sleeping biochip. Sunan found that once the boarding of organisms is lost, the biochip will automatically enter a dormant state.


    The first experimental object in southern Jiangsu was the African spectacled ostrich beaten by the social flat head brother.


    The biochip left by the Skinner doesn''t know whether it can transform the body of the African Cobra and make it a mutant monster. This is what Zou expects to happen.


    The innocent King Cobra had already left when he saw the arrival of the social king cobra. He was about to go into the cave, leaving only a tail exposed outside.


    Social flat head brother seems to be an old hand. One claw resolutely pressed the small tail of King Cobra Snake outside the cave, and the other claw began to create soil.


    The dust was flying, and the original small cave suddenly turned into a big hole, and half of the cobra''s body was exposed to the outside at this time.


    Brother Chuang Tu''s claws grabbed this half of the snake and took it out. A nearly two meter long African king cobra with a thick waist and arms was pulled out.


    The African king cobra turned around and was about to turn around to attack the social flat head brother. The social flat head brother skillfully turned away and forced his hand. The original wanqu snake was used out and straightened in the air.


    The African Cobra obviously knows that the social flat head brother is a difficult opponent, otherwise it would not choose to run away from the beginning.


    Never thought, now not only can''t run away, attack is useless. The social Flathead doesn''t give it a chance to attack at all. The two meter long snake flies around in the air like a whip in the hands of the social Flathead.


    As mentioned earlier, before the evolution of the social flat head brother, his body was very short. When the African Cobra attacked it, it stood up and attacked close to the ground.


    However, after evolution, the social flat head brother has been able to ignore this difference. With its dexterous body and huge body, it can deal with African Cobra like a human.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this is a professional assassin and poisonous snake performance competition Ko. The social flat head brother stepped on the seven inches of the African Cobra with one foot, and the African Cobra lying on the ground had long lost the strength to resist. His whole body lay soft on the ground and was slaughtered.


    Just now, the operation of the social flat head brother was as fierce as a tiger. The African king cobra had long been soft and could not lift any strength. In addition, the seven inch position was severely trampled, and even the strength to open the snake''s head and spray venom was lost


    Southern Jiangsu has long seen that the social flat head brother has the idea of deliberately showing off in front of him, and he doesn''t point out.


    He was very satisfied with the combat ability of social flat head brother. Sunan decided to upgrade and evolve social flat head brother with surplus blue crystal after experimenting with this biochip.


    When Sunan came to the African cobra, the red biochip became dazzling and flickered sharply.


    After losing the host for some time, the biochip woke up and was eager to find the host.


    A smile came from the corners of Sunan''s mouth. Under Sunan''s control, the biochip flew directly towards the head of the African king cobra.


    When the red biochip touches the head of the African cobra, it melts instantly. It seems to melt into liquid and seep into the head of the African Cobra.


    The originally soft African eye ytterbium snake began to struggle frantically, as if it was resisting something.


    At the sign of Southern Jiangsu, the social flat head brother loosened the seven inches of the African king snake. Follow Southern Jiangsu back two meters and observe the changes of African king cobra from a distance.


    The body of the African king cobra was still struggling at first, but after a few seconds, the struggle became weaker and weaker until it finally calmed down.


    Only southern Jiangsu attached the energy hairspring to the biochip. Southern Jiangsu saw that the originally melted biochip had been condensed into a chip in the brain of the king cobra, and officially took over the brain of the king cobra.


    A large number of tentacles stretched out around the biochip, and these tentacles began to connect with the nerve endings of King Cobra.


    Then, a strong current is emitted from the central position of the biochip, which moves all over the whole body of the African Cobra along the nerve endings.


    And the more bizarre body variation is just beginning at this time.


    The effect of biochip began to appear at this time.


    The smooth skin of the African king cobra began to exude dripping blood, which wrapped the whole body of the king cobra.


    Like the previous skinners, the skin of the mutated King Cobra began to fade, and the visible flesh and blood began to emerge.


    Carefully see, this scene is terrible and bloody.


    The whole flesh of the skinned African Cobra was exposed, and its body began to swell and become as huge as a python.


    The king cobra with thick arms was not small at first, but now it has directly become a python as thick as a bucket.


    The original two meter long snake has reached tens of meters, and a roll will press a burst of huge dust.


    There were only two poisonous teeth of the African king cobra, which were hidden on the ground. It is usually hidden and will only be revealed when launching an attack.


    When an African king cobra attacks, its mouth will open wide, showing its fangs buckled upside down on its upper jaw, piercing the skin of its prey, and then injecting venom.


    The mutated snake''s head seemed to grow tumor like bladder feet. The whole huge snake head seemed to be diseased. It was very terrible, and its poisonous teeth had exposed the snake''s mouth. The two poisonous teeth had become two. There were more than ten.


    What''s more terrible is that the snake''s mouth is open and constantly reveals fishy mucus, which is frightening enough at a glance.


    The iconic "eyes" of the African king cobra ostrich''s mouth, which naturally refers to the position of the belly of the king cobra''s body. When launching an attack, the flat chest and abdomen revealed two circles like "eyes", which also changed at this time.

 Chapter 40

    The two pictures directly turned into scarlet blood holes and stared at Southern Jiangsu without God.


    This is the powerful transformation effect of biochip.


    It successfully called out the gene module of the African king cobra, and then transformed and mutated according to the predetermined procedure to become a new and terrible monster. This is definitely not what the creator wants to see.


    Sunan had long been prepared for what was about to happen, but was surprised.


    The evolution of skinners was still within the scope of Southern Jiangsu. Now the evolution of African king cobra is more terrible than that of skinners before.


    This blackened monster has completely exceeded the cognition of Southern Jiangsu.


    This is no longer a monster, but a demon! How evil is the man who designed this biochip? Why did it shape these mutant monsters into such a terrible appearance?


    The energy hairspring attached to the biochip in southern Jiangsu began to send huge fluctuations.


    After waking up from hibernation, the biochip began to control the whole host... The body of the African king cobra. And it has been able to keenly detect the powerful breath that does not belong to the body.


    Before the self explosion of the Skinner, Sunan used energy hairspring to explore the body of the Skinner, but at that time, the Skinner was dying and had no time to resist.


    Now, just after controlling the variation, the biochip is the most powerful, and immediately begins to reject the energy hairspring emitted from southern Jiangsu.


    Moreover, after the biochip was started, the hidden program also began to wake up.


    Among them, the most important thing is naturally revenge on Southern Jiangsu. The people who developed this biochip are mainly aimed at Southern Jiangsu. These mutant monsters are developed to deal with southern Jiangsu.


    Therefore, the mutated King Cobra immediately turned around and was ready to attack Southern Jiangsu. The biochip in the body is also trying to resist the invasion of energy hairspring. A battle from the inside out has been fought. Although the opponent''s strength and body are above himself, the social flat head brother still resolutely stood up and stood by the south of Jiangsu without hesitation.


    The bronze queen ant has controlled the dead marching ants and began to surround them. When Southern Jiangsu gives an order, it will launch an attack on the mutated African king cobra.


    A sneer appeared at the corners of Sunan''s mouth.


    He has known the results of the experiment that the development of this biochip is specifically aimed at Southern Jiangsu. Those mutated earth creatures are basically fooled by this biochip.


    The person who distributed this variant chip is the real black hand behind the scenes, who wants to kill Southern Jiangsu.


    In that case, it is impossible for Sunan to rely on this chip to control those mutated organisms. Unless Moses is asked to rewrite the gene modules of these biochips.


    This kind of thing can only be handled by Moses and the Dean, and chicoka can provide a richer genetic system.


    Now, Sunan has moved to kill.


    The mutant African king cobra in front of us is a monster produced under the control of biochip. If it has no meaning to stay.


    With a cold hum from southern Jiangsu, a huge energy flew directly towards the mutated African king cobra.


    Before the king cobra could see what it was, it was as if it had been blown by a hurricane. The whole body disappeared in less than a second


    A loud bang.


    As the sound dispersed, the king cobra of Africa had become dust in the air, and there was not even a small drop of blood left.


    Sunan hated the smell of blood, so even the smell disappeared from the air. It was as if the scene just now had never happened, there had never been any king cobra, and there had never been any variation.


    Only the big hole created by the social flat head brother on the ground reminds everyone that this is a scene that once existed.


    The biochip returned to southern Jiangsu again.


    In the body of the African Cobra King (Nuo Qian''s) snake, it once wanted to expel the energy hairspring injected by Sunan, but was killed. Like the body destroyed by Sunan, this biochip has been controlled and put into sleep again.


    However, the wake-up of the biochip has spread the signal to the United States thousands of miles away.


    On the imperial tower, the frost faced middle-aged man was hit hard again. The next second, his killer organization had escorted some strange boxes onto the African prairie.


    These boxes contain enough evil things to turn the whole African continent into Purgatory.


    At the same time, chekoka''s space warship has heard the call of Sunan and appeared above Sunan''s head.


    A ray of light scattered, and Zou''s body gradually rose into the interior of the warship with the light.


    The African prairie is quiet and peaceful, and the cruel bloodbath has just begun


    Sunan, who entered the interior of the spacecraft, found that chekoka, Moses and the professor were there.


    And it is obvious that there is a sense of inexplicable excitement on their faces. When they see Southern Jiangsu, they all unconsciously display it.


    Boss, you''re back! "Chekoka grinned excitedly.


    Since accepting Sunan as the leader of the alien predators, chekoka has immediately become a loyal start and dedicated to serving Sunan.


    You know, Sunan has solved the most important energy problem of alien predators. Now chekoka doesn''t need to worry about being forced to wander because of energy depletion.


    "Yes." Sunan nodded slightly.


    Sunan''s eyes focused on Moses'' face. At the moment, Moses''s expression of hesitation showed that he had something important to report to Sunan.


    Moses saw Sunan''s eyes on himself, and the excited color on his face suddenly seemed to bloom. He said respectfully at random, welcome the master back¡°


    Sunan was very satisfied with Moses'' response. Since Moses was entrusted with the overall design task of Atlantis, Moses devoted all his energy to the construction of Atlantis.


    It has to be said that Moses is indeed a rare genius.


    At the beginning, Moses built an undersea city on the bottom of the hundred triangle with his uncanny design. If it were not discovered by Southern Jiangsu, the undersea city would become an eternal secret.


    However, under the strong strength of Sunan, Moses without God can only become the defeated general of Sunan.


    However, it was precisely because of his talent that Sunan valued, so Sunan did not kill him, but left him to his court.


    Sunan took the newly discovered planet connected with the wormhole of the earth as a new residence for Moses and his people, and let Moses display his talents here.

 Chapter 41

    The new planet is named "Atlantis", which is not only a new monster base in southern Jiangsu, but also a new paradise for the three ethnic groups to live together.


    However, Moses surprised Sunan far more than that.


    Today, he will bring a greater surprise to Sunan to prove how wise it was that Sunan didn''t kill such a day.


    Come on, you have some good news for me. "Sunan walked towards the laboratory, and the three followed him step by step.


    "If you return to your master, the code of the monster''s genes has been successfully decoded. Now we can copy these genes into any organism," Moses said.


    This is one of the tasks given to Moses by Sunan when he left Atlantis. Now he has successfully done it.


    The alien Raiders led by chekoka have studied this aspect. They inject monster genes into organisms on other planets, so that these organisms have the powerful genetic material of monster genes, that is, great destructive power.


    However, the monster gene developed by the alien Raiders led by qikoka has a very big disadvantage, that is, the purpose of monster existence is to destroy and plunder the energy of the planet, and lack the ability of independent thinking.


    This is why, after Sunan arrived on this planet, Jila could easily lead the tribesmen to defeat the monster colony of the star Raider with the help of the four divine beasts.


    A soulless bacteria team obviously can''t show strong combat effectiveness.


    After Moses'' construction came to an end, Atlantis already had a strong defense system, which covered the surface of the whole planet and was enough to resist all shallow initial attacks.


    Based on the principle of making the best use of everything, Sunan immediately arranged Moses to participate in the chekoka genetic transformation project.


    It happened that Sunan discovered the dean''s secret and pulled the dean in. The research team composed of three people began to try to find a new breakthrough in the development of monster genes.


    Please see, now these BAEC animal genes not only have the characteristics of energy alien animals, but also collect the pet genes raised by the owner.


    Moses explained and demonstrated in the simulation room of the laboratory.


    "We need to collect the tissue of the owner''s pet for observation." Moses bent over josunan.


    Just around Sunan stood the social flat head brother. Sunan also wanted to know the effect of Moses'' experiment, so he asked the social flat head brother to be the first object of the experiment.


    I saw a huge manipulator protruding from the simulation chamber of the laboratory, and there was a small needle near the top of the manipulator.


    The thick hand tube of the social flat head brother is placed on the table of the sterile collection room, and the mechanical arm nimbly plunges the needle into the social flat head brother''s arm.


    After the successful collection, the robot arm began to recover, and everything in the simulation cabin was carried out in an orderly manner according to the process.


    The collected social Flathead tissue was placed on a transparent glass air dish, and a blue arc came from the top of the air arm.


    Moses explained to Sunan.


    Master, these blue arcs are energy substances converted from blue products. Now we want to bombard biological tissues with these energy.


    Moses had just finished, and the robot arm had put the blue arc above the transparent gas dish.


    Strangely, under the cover of the blue arc, the organization of the collected social flat head brother did not change immediately.


    Similarly, the blue arc seemed to be absorbed and bombarded towards the middle of the gas dish, and the energy was collected according to the order.


    Soon, the naked eye can see that the organization of the social flat head brother is slowly getting bigger.


    Spiral structures like cell molecules appear in the air, constantly divide, adhere to the original body, and then form larger tissue.


    The farther back, the faster the change. Soon, this thing is still as big as the fist of Southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan found that it was a complete embryo.


    Soon, the energy of the arc was exhausted. After flashing, it went out immediately.


    At this time, the manipulator began to work again.


    The embryo on the glass air dish is skillfully clamped by the manipulator and then transferred to a larger cylindrical device.


    The top of the device is open and filled with sky blue liquid.


    When the embryo is put into the cylindrical device by the mechanical arm, the upper cover is immediately covered, and then more mixed culture medium continuously enters the cylindrical device through the top tube.


    Soon, the cylindrical device was filled with bubbles.


    The embryo that was cultivated was always in the middle of the cylindrical device, but there were too many bubbles, and the changes of the embryo were blocked.


    People outside the laboratory can''t see what''s going on inside.


    At the moment, Moses is patiently explaining to Sunan that, master, these cultures can accelerate the growth of embryos and provide groups


    Weaving various nutrients of evolution can ensure that organisms have the strongest physique and the most perfect body shape.


    When Moses said this, his eyes couldn''t help flying. Sunan smiled and gave him an encouraging look. The latter was more excited to come together.


    In fact, for a genius like Moses, as long as he can do what he wants to do, it is enough.


    Moses was a doer rather than an ambitious man. After losing to Sunan, he was already desperate and ready to leave the earth with his people. I didn''t expect that Sunan would let him live and let him imitate what he likes.


    This is a desirable thing for Moses. Soon, after finding his own position, Moses did what Sunan told him in order.


    The culture medium was naturally prepared by Moses in the process of experiment. This powerful nutrient mixture can accelerate the growth of organisms.


    In addition, it has another effect.


    That is to quickly restore the energy of organisms in a short time, let the energy run out, or the dying pet return to the peak state in an instant.


    At present, this nutrient solution has been studied and will be put into use immediately. Moses is making further optimization to make this nutrient solution highly concentrated and easier to carry in southern Jiangsu.


    Looking back to the laboratory, after adding the nutrient solution, a large number of bubbles were generated in the cylindrical device, which covered everyone''s sight.


    But before long, these bubbles gradually disappeared. The liquid in the cylindrical device also gradually becomes clear.


    At the moment, they found that the embryo had grown several times and was no longer what it had been.


    This change is not only the increase of body shape, but also the change of external appearance. When it was an embryo, there was no way to distinguish it from the embryos of other organisms.


    After moistening with nutrient solution, the embryo has developed completely and initially has the dominant appearance characteristics of flat head brother.

 Chapter 42

    Yes, in the middle of the cylindrical device is a cute little flat head with closed eyes.


    Not only did Sunan think it was an eye opener, but even the social flat headed brother who had been watching coldly around Sunan began to focus on the changes in the laboratory.


    A strange color flashed under the black sunglasses of the social flat head brother.


    Because the small flat head brother in the cylindrical device held the meat tightly with his small fist, although he was still sleeping, he seemed to be maintaining a fighting posture.


    At this time, Moses came out and began to explain to Sunan:


    Master, what you see now is the formed flat head brother.


    So far, the experiment has only allowed it to have the original animal form, Moses paused, continued


    Next, we need to inject energy into it and turn on its fighting talent in its genetic genes. Let the original ordinary organisms have strong combat ability.


    Moses said that the nutrient solution in the cylindrical device was instantly drained, and the whole device became a vacuum state.


    At this time, the social flat head replica developed from embryos is suspended in a vacuum device. Its eyes remained closed and the well did not fully wake up.


    A yellow energy stone appears at the bottom of the vacuum device, which emits the laser light of the Luo eye and covers the whole vacuum device. The replica of the social flat head brother is shrouded in this laser light.


    This is our newly developed gamma ray, which can change the gene sequence inside the organism, so as to achieve the effect of enhancement. ¡°


    Gamma ray was originally a special energy type ray in the universe. We inject energy into it and change its properties so that gamma ray can directly act on biological cells.


    As Moses interpreted, he drew the lens closer to the cylindrical device.


    Under the action of the lens, the people present can clearly observe the changes inside the body of the social flat head replica.


    This lens has a perspective effect and can directly display the changes at the cellular level of the birth object.


    The cells in the replica of social flat head brother have become compact and detailed from the original loose and free state.


    The surrounding of those cells began to divide. Four different single cells were arched nearby. And the original cell wall became thicker.


    Sunan noticed that the structure of the four cells is actually different, which means that if the four cells have four different functions.


    The specific meaning of these four functions is unknown in southern Jiangsu.


    With the change of cells, the external body shape of the replica of the social flat head brother began to change.


    The original thin copy of the social flat head brother suddenly became huge. The copy of the social flat head brother, which originally occupied only the middle of the cylindrical vacuum device, suddenly occupied two-thirds of the area.


    Moreover, we can clearly see the horizontal muscles and angular lines. At this time, its size is equal to that of the social flat head brother.


    Sunan even noticed that the replica of the social flat head brother even had more obvious physical advantages than the social flat head brother in some aspects.


    Because gene copies that are programmed through Moses will focus more on enhancing the combat performance of organisms.


    In other words, only the part that is conducive to improving the combat performance of organisms will be perfectly evolved, while other parts unrelated to combat will be consciously ignored.


    In this way, all energy acts perfectly on the key position, so it gives people a more powerful feeling of replicating organisms.


    Everyone present is so firm that gene copies are not perfect fighter gas, but at least they are much more powerful than ordinary evolutionary organisms.


    However, Sunan does not think so.


    At the beginning, Sunan also found that the gene copies cultivated by Moses are indeed closer to the perfect warrior form. However, Sunan''s system is definitely not easy to be replaced. Sunan is absolutely confident of this


    Then, all this will be verified by actual combat!


    The social Flathead replica in the cylindrical device has a complete form.


    Looking around, there is no difference between the replica and the social flat head elder brother Ben Zun.


    Whether it''s eyebrows, eyes, expression and behavior, it''s like two people in a mirror, with a similarity of 99%.


    Probably everyone present will say that the two social flat brothers are confused because they are so similar.


    However, the strength of Southern Jiangsu can still distinguish the 1% difference between the two.


    Under the lush hair, Sunan can still feel that the muscles of the replica are obviously stronger and stronger than the body of the social flat head brother.


    At the same time, the bellicose nature of the replica is even more vigorous than the body of the social flat head brother.


    Of course, the difference is mainly due to southern Jiangsu.


    After he was raised and evolved in southern Jiangsu, he recognized Southern Jiangsu as his own master. Therefore, in many things, we must first consider the will of the master, and then consider our own actions.


    In other words, in the face of threats, it is necessary for the social flat headed brother to come out and fight. It mostly obeyed the orders of Southern Jiangsu. If Sunan asks the social flat head brother to stop fighting, it will stop immediately.


    Previously, in the battle with the Skinner, the social flat head brother carried out the battle mission in this way.


    The replica of the social flat head brother, although the body cells are taken from the body of the social flat head brother. Inherited all the genetic material in brother flat head.


    After gene replication, it can be said that it has become another social flat head brother. Whether it''s fighting talent or living habits. Even the DNA chain is completely consistent with the social flat head brother.


    But for one thing, it has not been raised in southern Jiangsu for the time being.


    Although the genes in the social flat head brother are copied, feeding is the only one and cannot be copied.


    Because the feeding process is actually the process in which the monster evolution system in southern Jiangsu works. It is unknown what role the competition played in this process.


    However, systematic participation can make organisms have a strong sense of identity with southern Jiangsu and enhance the strength of organisms.


    Without systematic participation, the replicas produced have only the inheritance of strength, not the inheritance of spirit. The two are not exactly the same.


    Just like the monkey king and six eared macaque in journey to the west, the truth lies in the Buddha''s heart.


    Thinking of this, Sunan was relieved.


    Moses'' sudden experience was indeed very successful and also solved the big problem of Southern Jiangsu.


    There are not many pets in southern Jiangsu, so it is difficult to expand a large number of monster bacteria. Now with this technology in Moses'' hands, the monster fungus in southern Jiangsu is just around the corner.

 Chapter 43

    Moreover, Southern Jiangsu does not need to repeatedly consume a lot of energy and energy to upgrade and transform the same type of organisms.


    For example, there is already a social flat head brother. Through these technologies, we can produce a group of social flat headed brothers with the same combat effectiveness. This process can be completed in the laboratory. There is no need for Southern Jiangsu to find flat headed brothers one by one on the African prairie, and then feed and evolve them one by one.


    At the same time, the raised high-level pets can also control other similar creatures.


    Southern Jiangsu only needs to promote the social flat all the way up, so that the social flat can lead the mighty flat bacteria to sweep the whole African prairie.


    This is the straight African shoulder 1


    Moses stole Lun and looked at Sunan. He saw Sunan standing there thinking, but he didn''t say a word.


    Moses, who was very excited, became open again. Isn''t that enough to satisfy your master? Everyone in Gangyu is holding a replica of the social flat head brother. They also say that the strength of this replica is probably better than the social flat head brother originally raised by the owner


    And strong! Is it because this wise master is unhappy?


    Moses'' heart hung in his son''s eyes again. He knew this, so he was not so complacent.


    Just as Moses was going to keep a low profile and deliberately find some defects and ring defects in his replication experiment, chekoka over there competed to mend the knife again.


    Boss, I think we should let them fight each other to see who is stronger.


    Chekoka smiled and said that Moses glanced at him and complained that he didn''t send this guy. It''s really a pot that doesn''t open.


    What are you doing with me? I mean it, and I think your copy is much stronger than the one in the boss''s hand.


    Chicocca zazza''s mouth, gave Moses a white eye and continued.


    Boss, we star Raiders are still powerful. Which one is strong, that one is weak. You can only know by gestures. well.


    Chikoka stepped forward and continued to say, "why don''t you let them compete, boss¡°


    Moses is really anxious now. He knows that his replica has specially strengthened the combat attribute. In terms of combat strength, it is the social flat field raised in southern Jiangsu.


    If the social flat head brother in southern Jiangsu fails or even dies in the competition, he must be overwhelmed.


    Master, don''t let them compare. I 1, my experimental object is still unstable. Moses was anxious to say that he was full of confidence just now, but now he took a drastic step and talked about his shortcomings.


    However, everyone present understood that Moses deliberately said this to avoid fighting with the pets raised in southern Jiangsu.


    Chicocca said with a shriveled mouth and ridicule.


    Where is it unstable? I think it''s very stable! I''ve done so many tests before, and the strength of the replica is obviously stronger than the ontology!


    Chicoka is not too big to watch the excitement, and it is really due to his character


    The star Raiders shuttle through the universe and are full of wildness. They respect the strong. Because of this, they soon surrendered to Sunan after they were defeated by Sunan.


    If Sunan can''t take them, Sunan''s strength is weaker than them, and the star predators will certainly not give in.


    At first, the monsters raised in Sunan beat them up, and Sunan''s own strength is beyond their reach. This makes the star Raiders willing to stay with Sunan. It also makes chekoka willing to call Sunan "boss"!


    However, "Moses wanted to say something, but Sunan interrupted him.


    "I know what you''re thinking. I''ll let you see the gap with your own eyes." Sunan said faintly.


    Go, be careful. Don''t kill it. "Sunan turned his head expressionless and said to the social flat head brother.


    After hearing Sunan''s domineering words, everyone in the field was shocked.


    Even including Moses who has been considering how to make the social flat head brother raised in southern Jiangsu have a step down.


    Moses'' mouth was wide open. Obviously, the sentence "don''t kill it" challenged his self-esteem.


    Although Moses is 100% of Sunan''s strength, Sunan actually said that his pets can crush the replicas they have developed, which makes Moses a little uncomfortable.


    You know, Moses spent a lot of effort on this experimental device.


    Not to mention the design, gene collection and countless experiments have been carried out. Only the nutrient solution to enhance the body shape of organisms and those blue crystals consume a lot.


    Although Sunan was rich and powerful, So Moses could use it. No matter how much blue crystal he wanted, he could provide it to him, but Moses knew that the value of blue crystal was still painful.


    That''s why Moses did his best to develop an evolutionary device that satisfied Sunan.


    Now, Moses succeeded. His experiment was recognized by everyone, including Sunan, who watched the whole process one second ago.


    However, Sunan told himself that the gene copy was successful, but it still could not surpass the organism raised in Sunan.


    This is equivalent to giving Moses a sugar first, and then using Moses'' slap.


    Of course, on a case by case basis. Sunan''s question is about the strength of the replica, not Moses himself or Moses'' hard research.


    But Moses spent a lot of effort on these studies, and Sunan''s doubt is undoubtedly a kind of harm.


    Moses also had a rare spirit in his heart, which was completely different from the low brow and smooth head just now.


    "OK! Since the owner is so confident, I''ll let the replica fight with the owner''s social flat head brother to see who is stronger!


    Moses then turned on the device in his hand. The wide laboratory extended to both sides, and a huge open space appeared in the middle.


    It seems that the process of the experiment has already tested the ability of the replica. This open space is the place to test the strength of the replica.


    Seeing Moses angry and even stubborn, Sunan was not only not angry, but sincerely happy.


    Yes, what Sunan needs is a flesh and blood, capable and ambitious assistant, not a slave.


    Moses'' genius was discovered by Sunan, who left him because of love.


    Sunan hopes that Moses can bring him more surprises, rather than making some changes to cater to his taste.


    Genius has always been outstanding. Just now, Sunan has successfully inspired Moses'' arrogance.


    At the same time, if you want to use heaven for yourself, you must convince others with reason in addition to coercion with strength.


    Sunan''s reason is the next battle. He must let Moses understand that even a genius can be beaten in the face. Don''t be too proud to do things under his Sunan''s hands.


    Thinking about it, Sunan''s mouth showed a smile. It seems that everyone present should understand this truth today.


    Perhaps he was infected by Southern Jiangsu, and the social flat head brother was also full of fighting spirit at this time.

 Chapter 44

    The social Flathead brother walked towards the entrance of Ruo test site. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Before entering, the social Flathead brother looked back at Moses. You can clearly see the challenge in your eyes.


    There was another sensation outside the laboratory, and the expression on Moses''s face became more dignified.


    After brother social Flathead entered the test field, two creatures with exactly the same size and appearance stood in the middle of the field.


    The difference between urging one is that one is wearing sunglasses while the other is not wearing sunglasses.


    The sunglasses are naturally the body of the social flat head brother raised in southern Jiangsu, and its sunglasses are given to it by Southern Jiangsu after raising.


    Therefore, when the two flat headed brothers stand together, there is still a little difference in temperament.


    The social Flathead raised in southern Jiangsu is obviously indifferent. What emanates from the inside out is a kind of foreign and dismissive appearance.


    This temperament is completely consistent with the image of flat head brother envisaged in southern Jiangsu, which is a combination of ruffian and heroic spirit


    However, the copy of the social Flathead opposite is obviously much more normal.


    The copy of the social flat head brother is more murderous, a belligerent mood, abundant in the whole body.


    Gene copies stand there, and every simple gesture obviously contains a lot of knowledge. Behind those simple postures is actually a battle form that can be attacked and defended.


    Moreover, his eyes have been observing the behavior of the social flat head brother.


    When the social Flathead entered the test site, it had been locked by the gene replica. Moses did not set the target of attack for the gene replica in advance, that is, the gene replica would default to any creature in front of it.


    The two flat headed brothers stood there and looked at each other. The air was slightly solidified.


    They also feel a familiar smell in each other because they are genetically the same code. But this familiar taste does not shorten the distance between each other, on the contrary, it also aggravates each other''s resentment.


    Subconsciously, they regard each other as waist goods and imitators.


    Prepare to kill each other with all your strength.


    At this time, the more belligerent gene copies were the first to attack.


    I saw it pedal on the ground and fly out. Attack the weakness of the social flat head brother. They know each other like looking in a mirror and naturally know each other''s weaknesses.


    The speed of the gene replica is much faster. In order to meet the needs of combat, the muscles of the legs are stronger, which can give it a stronger driving force in the ejection process.


    Therefore, it is faster and more agile.


    Although there is a certain distance between the social flat headed brother raised in southern Jiangsu and the gene replica, this distance will soon be shortened by taking advantage of the speed of the gene replica.


    For the strength of the opponent, the social flat head brother had predicted. So when the gene copy attacks, it also retreats back.


    The distance between advance and retreat is shrinking.


    Gene copies are on the offensive and advancing all the way. The social flat head brother retreated one after another, getting closer and closer.


    What''s the matter with the social Flathead? Why doesn''t it attack?


    Everyone present, except Southern Jiangsu, is thinking about this problem


    The abnormal reaction of the social flat head brother aroused the curiosity of everyone present.


    Although they have not seen the battle process of the social flat head brother, the battle value of the social flat head brother is very strong from the action of the genetic replica.


    This fierce offensive is enough to prove everything.


    But why is the body of the social flat head brother hiding again and again, retreating again and again? This is obviously unscientific!


    Moses, in particular, knew that a creature like brother Flathead was a very good fighter. That''s a tough character who is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    The data of the gene replica is normal, which shows that the copied data of the social Flathead brother are very perfect.


    Rao is so, it is impossible to force the prototype to retreat step by step!


    What''s wrong with this?


    Moses really couldn''t understand, so he had to pay attention to Sunan''s eyelids


    Sunan still has such a calm expression.


    He doesn''t care about the result of bise at all. It''s better to say that Sunan has absolute trust in the social flat head brother from beginning to end.


    This move of the social flat head brother is not the meaning of Southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan issued an order to defeat the opponent, and did not require the social flat head brother to adopt what kind of tactics.


    This is a free fight without human intervention, even if the opponent is still a replica of himself.


    Chekoka, who had always been joking and angry with the strong, also turned his attention to the scene at the moment.


    Compared with Moses'' surprise, chicoka was interested in the avoidance tactics of the social flat head brother.


    After years of fighting, chekoka has a keen battlefield intuition.


    Soon, he found something different.


    It is reasonable to say that the combat effectiveness of gene copies is very strong.


    If it really has far exceeded the combat strength of the social flat head brother, the social flat head brother should have been beaten on the ground long ago.


    However, up to now, the genetic replica has not even touched a hair of the social flat head brother.


    No matter how excellent the fighting performance of the gene replica is, even it has always been in the upper hand.


    But it didn''t touch the body of the social flat head brother from beginning to end, which can explain the problem.


    We all know that the apprentice who can attack and the master who can defend.


    If you take the initiative to attack others, you will have more room to display.


    Attack is nothing, fast, wolf, accurate, just knock down your opponent with the a punch, while defense must be smooth and complete. Don''t lose one side, or you''ll lose everything.


    The attack of gene copies was flashed by the social flat head brother one by one.


    Every time the fist of the gene copy is about to hit the body of the social flat head brother, but it''s always a little worse.


    And this tiny bit happens to be an insurmountable gap between two people.


    Soon, everyone present found this strange place.


    It has been ten minutes since the battle began.


    In these ten minutes, the social Flathead just didn''t let the gene copy suffer at all.


    As a result, the attack momentum of gene copies is becoming more and more slow, and the speed of punching is becoming weaker and weaker.


    Brother Pingtou, fighting is an instinct. Often with a cavity of courage, they can pick other creatures several times stronger than themselves.


    A thin body can often produce great combat effectiveness.


    However, combat effectiveness is not unlimited after all. It will run out at some point.


    If you can''t overwhelm your opponent in momentum, shock your opponent psychologically, and finally crush your opponent in battle, this challenge will become death.


    In nature, the death cases of brother Pingtou are as many as the success cases of his challenge.

 Chapter 45

    Back in the field, the battle between the genetic replica and the social flat head brother continues, but the offensive and defensive trend is not very clear.


    Why is it that the offensive and defensive trend is not clear?


    Originally, the social flat head brother who has been retreating and defending will have one or two active attacks, although the momentum of the attack is not obvious, and the genetic replica can easily dodge.


    But after all, it can still brighten people''s eyes.


    The speed of attack of gene copies that have been on the offensive end has decreased significantly. The huge physical consumption can not support it to complete a strong attack posture. It must choose compromise.


    At the same time, it has to be distracted from defense from time to time in the face of the cold and active attack of the social flat head brother.


    Although these attacks of the social flat head brother are very common and commonplace. Similarly, genetic copies of genes can completely control the way of attack and respond at the first time.


    Sunan''s mouth showed a faint smile and his eyes looked at the test field.


    The iconic black sunglasses of the social flat head brother block the eyes of the flat head brother, so that people in southern Jiangsu and outside the field can''t see its intention at the moment.


    But as the master, Sunan knew that the social flat head brother had made great growth in the previous battle.


    Fighting is indeed an instinct, but the wisdom of fighting can be understood and sublimated in fighting.


    After raising the social flat head brother in southern Jiangsu, he took it to several battles.


    It has opened a smart society under the evolution of Southern Jiangsu. Brother Pingtou has fully learned the killing skills learned in combat.


    You know, its opponent is no longer an ordinary organism in nature.


    But a powerful mutant creature, the Skinner!


    Although it seems that the social flat head brother can easily win every war, in fact, the social flat head brother has been summing up experience and improving his combat skills in the process of fighting.


    These things were learned in the bloody battle. There is no way to simply copy genetic inheritance.


    The retreat before the social flat head brother is not a real retreat.


    But has been assessing the opponent''s real combat strength. Although the opponent is a complete copy of his own genetic genes.


    However, caution is like a flat head brother. Even if he has the strength to knock his opponent down with one punch, he will never fight easily.


    This was learned from his master, Sunan.


    In the ten minute defense process, the social flat head brother has searched for the complete attack data of the gene replica.


    At the same time, the accurate assessment of the opponent''s physical fitness and strength has begun to decline, which has been very obvious in the continuous exploratory attacks.


    Well, now it''s time to end the battle, Shen!


    I saw the social flat head brother suddenly separated from the regiment, took off his sunglasses with one hand and threw them high into the air.


    Then, the social flat head brother turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in everyone''s vision.


    With just one blow, the gene copy was knocked down by the social flat head brother, followed by a series of attacks, which stunned the people present.


    Chekoka, who has expectations for the social flat head brother, was also stunned. The social flat head brother''s strength has exceeded his understanding.


    Those dazzling attacks seem disorganized, just like street gangsters fighting.


    Constantly knock down the opponent and attack the opponent''s death hole.


    More importantly, the social flat head brother never thought about giving his opponent room to fight back.


    Even, it didn''t want the gene copy in front of it to stand up again.


    This is the real strength of the social flat head brother.


    Oh, my God! " What happened just now? Why did it suddenly become so powerful? "The dean who has been silent nearby also sincerely sighed


    The dean is Moses'' assistant. Naturally, he knows the combat effectiveness of genetic copies.


    We have conducted so many tests before, and there has never been such a big gap!


    It is also a genetic replica. Why are the pets raised in southern Jiangsu so much more powerful than the replica?


    Was there a mistake in the previous genetic research provided by the star Raider?


    Only pets raised by Sunan can have this effect¡°


    The Dean felt that his head was not enough, and there were too many questions waiting to be answered.


    And standing next to the Dean, chekoka murmured: great! It''s a perfect fighter. Isn''t it


    Replicable God of war! "


    Chicoka was already a little excited. When he spoke, his face couldn''t help emitting excited colors.


    Boss, did you beat us with these monsters?


    It''s incredible. "


    Qikoka saw for the first time that such wonderful fighting skills broke out in pets raised in southern Jiangsu.


    Although Sunan used four more powerful beasts than the social flat head when fighting with the star Raiders.


    But the attack of the four divine beasts already belongs to the energy fan state, which is a terrible force that can destroy everything in an instant.


    And this power is too illusory, far less exciting than the fight from meat to meat.


    "I can''t help but want to fight it, hey.


    Sunan''s mouth showed a smile. The performance of social flat head brother was not only expected by him, but also satisfied him.


    These operational principles were designed by the social flat head brother himself and implemented by the social flat head brother himself.


    Sunan just let go of its restrictions. Now, the social flat head brother can deal with his opponents freely.


    Outside the battle field, Moses'' face had turned white.


    Through his frightened eyes, he watched the cruelest scene on the battle field


    Since the social flat head brother took the initiative to attack, the gene replica has been completely suspended.


    Originally, in Moses'' calculation, all battle data have been strengthened. The gene replica that should be much higher than the ontology is not the opponent of the social flat head brother at all.


    Moses'' research plan failed.


    When Moses lowered his proud head and stood there dejected, the battle in the field was about to end.


    Ten minutes before the battle, the social flat head brother made the most perfect combat effectiveness evaluation for his opponent.


    Whether it is the opponent''s attack mode, habitual action, or the data of landing point, speed, frequency and so on.


    Social flat head brother is like a patient hunter. All the preparations are just for the last blow.


    When the 325 consecutive moves were fully displayed, the gene copies had no fighting power.


    Kindness has never been the motto of predator monsters, and the end is.


    A top-down knee bump completely ended the short life of the gene copy.


    The sheath mirror can fall down, and the social flat head brother reaches out his hand and firmly catches it.


    Then he turned and walked out, standing silently behind Sunan, standing aside, as if nothing had happened.


    In addition to the already shapeless meat mud in the laboratory, let''s remind the audience that the battle is over.

 Chapter 46

    The laboratory was silent, and Sunan still stood there with a smile.


    But they no longer had the courage to look at Southern Jiangsu. Everyone held their breath and waited for Southern Jiangsu to speak.


    The atmosphere at the scene was not as active as it was at the beginning. Even chekoka, who had always been very strong, was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Boss, boss.


    Your father will always be your father.


    Sunan gave us a vivid lesson with practical action: gene copies can''t replace the monsters raised in Sunan.


    These things can only mass produce a single monster like the original Star Raiders.


    Every pet raised in southern Jiangsu will evolve countless possibilities.


    There are many genetic copies, but there is only one social Flathead.


    Any monster raised and upgraded by Sunan can absolutely crush the replica no matter how many stages it is.


    Master, I lower my noble head and don''t know how to continue.


    Although he was defeated by Sunan by force, in fact, the pride at the bottom of Moses'' heart still exists.


    In the bottom of Moses'' heart, he has acquiesced that his force is not comparable to that of Sunan, but his intelligence and energy are definitely not inferior to Sunan.


    Therefore, when Sunan supported him in carrying out genetic research, Moses actually had ideas in his mind:


    Moses can''t wait to prove that his genetic copies can be more powerful than the pets raised in southern Jiangsu!


    Therefore, he would take the initiative to let the social flat head brother raised in southern Jiangsu compete with his own gene copies.


    However, the immediate defeat mercilessly slapped in the face.


    The fact is before us: Southern Jiangsu will never be surpassed.


    Sunan and others are not in the same dimension, whether it is their own strength or the ability to raise and evolve monsters.


    "Master, my plan failed. Please punish the master.


    This time, Moses finally said his heart in good faith, and finally surrendered to Sunan from the bottom of his heart.


    No, you did a good job. "Sunan said faintly.


    Moses looked up at Sunan in surprise. He didn''t think that his master didn''t blame him.


    "There is still room for improvement in technology. You need to build the monster colony in the future. Rest assured, I will continue to support your plan.


    With that, Sunan patted Moses heavily on the shoulder, then turned and left.


    Moses behind him looked at the back of Sunan with gratitude. The back was like a high mountain that he could never surpass.


    After leaving the space warship, Southern Jiangsu returned to the African continent.


    The trail of new mutant creatures appeared in the gathering area of African aborigines, and southern Jiangsu decided to go there to have a look.


    This time, he only brought a social flat head brother.


    And before entering the residential area, Southern Jiangsu decided to give the social flat head brother to evolve to the eighth order.


    An interesting phenomenon has been found in southern Jiangsu. It seems that the strength of the social flat head brother has not been unlocked.


    Even if it can burst out a strong combat effectiveness different from ordinary people every time.


    "System, why can my pet level 9 have such strong strength?" asked Sunan.


    Sunan seldom communicates with the system. Most of the time, it wakes up when it needs to be upgraded.


    The monster evolution system in southern Jiangsu never actively disturbed Southern Jiangsu, which made him very satisfied ~.


    "Since the host''s strength has broken through level 4, the host''s pet strength will be strengthened accordingly.


    Pets raised by the host will have a super level of combat with the strength of the host. "System ice - coldly replied.


    "If so, do you mean that although the social flat head brother has only nine levels, he actually has the power to surpass the class?


    Sunan thought for a moment and asked.


    Yes, that''s it. "The system still answered mechanically.


    At present, the strength of the social flat head brother is probably equivalent to several levels of strength?


    Sunan continued to ask.


    The level differentiation is not obvious, and the pets raised in the early stage of the host will make up for this gap after upgrading. According to the combat effectiveness level, the social flat head brother has reached the sixth level of combat effectiveness.


    "Sixth order!" after listening to the systematic answer, Sunan couldn''t help repeating.


    Now raising pets can reach the strength of continuously spanning three levels, and the speed of evolution is accelerated so much!


    Sunan was a little surprised. It seems that he underestimated the strength of the system.


    No wonder in the laboratory, the genetic copy developed by Moses will be crushed by the social flat head brother.


    The fifth level can use energy to attack, and the combat effectiveness level of the sixth level of the social flat head brother is already the limit of physical attack.


    Only then did Sunan understand that the system will develop their advantages according to the characteristics of each pet.


    In other words, not only monsters that use energy to attack must be the most suitable direction of evolution.


    On the African prairie, the most appropriate means is to conquer the opponent by force.


    "Promotion!" Sunan excitedly put his hand on the forehead of the social flat head brother and said silently in his heart.


    Ding!


    "Pet upgrade failed, lack of key elements." the system said coldly.


    How could this happen? "Sunan was surprised. This was the first time he encountered this situation.


    In the previous upgrade process, Lanjing in southern Jiangsu can be used for the upgrade of almost any pet.


    Sunan has long been out of the stage of finding materials to upgrade pets. It only needs to release the energy in the body.


    However, why does the system prompt that the upgrade fails? What are the key elements?


    Due to the improvement of the host''s ability, the pet''s evolutionary standard has improved. It needs the host to provide key elements to promote, "the system explained.


    "What are the key elements?" asked Sunan.


    The coordinates of key elements have been sent to the host. After finding the key elements, the system will automatically upgrade the pet.


    After the system explanation, a golden light spot appeared in Sunan''s mind.


    A bright spot immediately appeared in the sight of Southern Jiangsu, which should be the location of the key elements of the system.


    Eh, isn''t this the slum in front?


    Southern Jiangsu found that the location indicated by the coordinates is the African Aboriginal settlement that southern Jiangsu wants to enter.


    It is called a slum because the houses here are too dilapidated.


    Even, these randomly stacked buildings can''t be called houses at all!


    The wooden board was built casually, covered with plastic cloth, and all kinds of things were thrown on it.


    Here, Southern Jiangsu even found many fake items made in China


    As soon as Sunan entered here with his social flat head brother, he immediately attracted the national view of the crowd.


    Chinese?


    Sunan heard a lot of discussion in the crowd. Obviously, these people didn''t know that Sunan could understand their language.


    Another one died.


    Yes! How many waves of people have come this month?


    The chief will certainly not let him go. Let''s hurry to inform the chief!

 Chapter 47

    Two tall, barefoot Africans crowded out of the crowd to leave.


    wait a minute! "Sunan suddenly shouted at the two men in their dialect.


    Zhou''s Africans subconsciously took a step back.


    "This yellow skinned Chinese man speaks the local language¡°


    You know, there are not a few Chinese people wandering in Africa. Many people leave their homes to work here.


    However, few people know to speak the local language of Africa.


    First, because Africans do not have their own language, and there are many tribes, there is no way to unify language and language.


    Unlike the Huaxia state, the unified characters were unified as early as the Qin Dynasty. Although the Qin Dynasty soon perished, the unified characters never changed again.


    The local Chinese in Africa basically need translation to communicate with the local people normally.


    Over the years, many young people in Africa have been invited to study in your place for free, which has promoted exchanges between the two countries.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?" asked the two African policemen who were going to report.


    "I want to meet your chief," said Sunan cunningly.


    He had heard something wrong just now.


    It seems that this place is not as simple as expected, and many people have been here.


    Will their purpose be the same as that of Southern Jiangsu? What did the chief do to them?


    If you want to know the answer, it seems that you must meet the mysterious chief for a while and see what happened


    "Didn''t you say to inform the chief just now? I can get up with you." Sunan said faintly.


    The two Africans looked at each other with some hesitation.


    They both whispered with their heads hooked.


    It seems that the performance of Southern Jiangsu is really a little strange, which makes the two Africans who originally planned to report uncertain.


    What should I do?


    What are you afraid of? The state of Zhou is our people. Moreover, the chieftain''s strength doesn''t worry about this guy''s tricks at all.


    After their discussion, they nodded to Sunan, and then began to lead the way in front.


    Su Nanbo followed up without hesitation, not worried about fraud.


    Because Sunan saw that the place he was going now was the red dot flashing area on the coordinates.


    Two Africans lead the way, winding in the slum.


    Normal people will get lost if they come here.


    However, Southern Jiangsu is getting closer and closer to the red dot coordinate provided by the system, and the red dot is in the middle of the slum.


    Why are there chiefs here? "Asked Sunan coldly.


    "Chief? No, no, no, there''s only one boss here. The one you''ll see soon." "one of the Africans smiled.


    Perhaps the atmosphere was too depressing along the way, and southern Jiangsu could speak the local language. That African actually chatted with southern Jiangsu.


    "Didn''t the word you said before mean the chief?" asked Sunan


    "Oh, no! That''s what the boss means. The boss here uses that word," the African explained.


    It turned out that Sunan was surrounded by a crowd when she just entered, and there were a few small errors in translating each other''s language.


    The two men took Sunan to meet the ruler of this area, that is, the boss here.


    This also explains the confusion in the heart of Southern Jiangsu before. How can there be chiefs in the slums with mixed fish and dragons?


    There are many mountains here. It is reasonable that a tribe will not settle here, but several or even dozens of tribes are mixed together.


    Africa has been in constant civil war in recent years. In order to grab strange resources, various bacteria and valves have scuffled with each other.


    After the scuffle, many homes were destroyed and many people were forced to leave their homes.


    And finally settled down in this slum.


    Therefore, this area is full of darkness and danger. It is definitely not simple people who can stand here.


    And this man obviously has what Sunan wants.


    You said before that several people have come to your boss, haven''t you? "Asked Sunan.


    Yes, but you are the first Chinese to come to our boss.


    The black man showed his white teeth and smiled.


    Can you tell me why they are looking for your boss? "Sunan is curious.


    Aren''t you looking for our boss because of that? "Two Africans suddenly stopped to look at Ruo Sunan.


    After making trouble for a long time, Zou Xiu didn''t seem to know. The two Africans were at a loss.


    I really don''t understand why they came to your boss, "Sunan replied sincerely.


    Originally, the slum people have acquiesced. Foreign strangers are the people who come here to challenge the boss''s order.


    These outsiders try to control the territory here and come to the trouble of the former boss one after another.


    Sunan came here to find the coordinates of the key elements provided by the system.


    After a long time, three people made a big oolong.


    So you''re not here to challenge! "Said the African who communicated with southern Jiangsu.


    No, I''m looking for something¡°


    Looking for something? What are you looking for here? "Africans are even more strange.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen that thing either. But I''m about to find it." Sunan shrugged.


    Where''s that thing?


    Now it seems that it should be in your boss''s hand to take things. So I still want to meet him. "Sunan said helplessly.


    Although the misunderstanding is over, the journey of the three people will continue.


    However, the atmosphere eased a lot, and the funny and funny character of Africans was suddenly exposed.


    In addition, there are many interesting stories about China in southern Jiangsu, which makes them more fascinated.


    The three finally stopped in an open space in the central area.


    Around the open space, there are many ragged sofas picked up, and there are many people sitting or standing on the sofas.


    The arrival of Southern Jiangsu made those blacks around stand up at once.


    Different from other skinny Africans, these people are very tall and strong.


    Sunan carefully observed that these people had thick old leather on their fingers, imitation marks on their bodies and murderous spirit in their eyes.


    Obviously, these people are not ordinary people.


    Sunan judged that these people were either mercenaries or veterans who ran out of the bacteria team during the rebellion.


    The two Africans who brought Southern Jiangsu suddenly became nervous. They obviously had a much lower level.


    I usually take a road and run errands. Obviously, I can''t say anything important among these people.


    One of the blacks waved to the two people who led the way, and the two people immediately turned and ran away.


    In their opinion, this is Sunan''s initiative to come to the boss. Next, let him ask for his own blessing


    Sunan was not afraid and stood there calmly.


    In the big open space, only one man was sitting there, and he was facing ruosunan with his back.


    However, judging from his back, this man as huge as an iron tower is more than two meters tall.


    The muscles on his body are extremely strong and full of imitation marks. It is obviously an old man, and the coordinate points displayed in Sunan''s mind are on him!

 Chapter 48

    Is he the key element? Or is the key element in this person? Sunan thought and took a step forward.


    Soon, a black man stood up and blocked his way.


    The black man smiled and punched South Jiangsu without saying a word.


    Sunan''s didn''t move, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Soon, the black man''s head stopped in mid air and was firmly held by another fist.


    The master of the fist looked at the other party with a pair of sunglasses and a disdainful expression.


    The next second, the black man felt that his bones had broken and his whole arm hung weakly.


    The huge pain made him burst out a huge scream, and then the whole person passed out directly.


    Yes, this is the pet raised in southern Jiangsu, the social flat head brother


    Along the way, the social flat head brother had almost no sense of existence.


    It follows around Southern Jiangsu, like a background wall integrated into the environment, and no one is aware of its existence.


    It will appear when Southern Jiangsu is threatened, or when someone wants to threaten Southern Jiangsu.


    Bi Jing, many people overestimate their strength. And not everyone in southern Jiangsu will take care of it himself.


    Social flat head brother, born to clean up garbage.


    This blow directly shocked all the blacks present.


    What is this operation? The attacker was knocked unconscious by the defender??


    These Negroes were crawled out by the dead viri, and soon realized that it was not easy.


    The person who took the punch was brought by the Chinese. Does the Chinese want to challenge the boss in person?


    Suddenly, the man with his back to southern Jiangsu stood up. Sure enough, he was more than two meters tall.


    The man moved his neck and turned his head. He gave a grim smile to Sunan.


    what! This man has only half a face!!


    Soon, Sunan found that the black boss with his back to Sunan had only half of his face.


    Although the other party wore a mask, Sunan still saw that there was only half of the head behind the mask.


    The coordinate points that Sunan looked for all the way clearly indicated that the Guan element was in the half face.


    Boy, are you here to challenge me? "The black boss opposite made a strange sound in his throat.


    No, the sound


    Sunan found that this is not a human voice at all, but a synthetic electronic sound.


    Moreover, the other party does not speak African dialect, but standard American.


    The black boss hiding in the slum is not the leader of any Gang, but the guy controlled by others.


    Or, it''s a mutant.


    Because no one can survive on half of his head, the owner of the body is obviously dead.


    But for some unknown reason, something entered the black body and controlled the body.


    Sunan couldn''t help thinking of the Skinner he met before.


    The Skinner was also extraordinarily bloody and thoughtful in the process of variation, just like the black boss with half of his head.


    Sunan remembers finding an energy chip in the Skinner''s head.


    So, will there be such an energy chip in the incomplete head of the black boss?


    However, it is obvious that the black boss is much higher than the previous Skinner.


    Because Sunan found that the energy in the black boss''s body was completely abundant.


    Compared with the previous skinners, it is definitely not a grade.


    "No, I''m here to kill you." Sunan said faintly.


    Then the social Flathead rushed forward and hit the black boss with a heavy fist.


    It seemed to hit the wall and made a loud noise.


    Then, the social flat head brother was directly hit and flew back, and his whole body drew an arc in the air.


    hey.


    The black boss gave a terrible laugh and patted the place where he had been beaten by the social flat head brother.


    With so much strength, do you want to tickle me?


    The mutant black boss, the whole body has been reshaped, which is not just a simple control.


    If the Skinner encountered in southern Jiangsu before was a monster that combined the genes of several organisms.


    Then the black boss in front of him was strengthened and became a steel monster after mutation.


    Sunan doesn''t know if the other party is hiding something. The battle of Bi Jing has just begun.


    The active attack of the social flat head brother was seriously damaged, and his opponent Sibo was not threatened at all. On the contrary, his momentum remained unabated.


    However, the social flat head brother is also experienced and doesn''t care about the immediate defeat.


    After it landed, it quickly adjusted its shape and stared at the mutated black boss.


    However, this time it did not launch another rash attack.


    The blow just made the social flat head brother understand that the opponent is not simple.


    If you want to use strength to tear up the defense line and directly attack the opponent''s body, there is obviously no way to do it.


    Therefore, it must find out the weakness of its opponent.


    Soon, the blacks around the open space had dispersed everywhere. Obviously, such combat scenes are not uncommon.


    Sunan didn''t move, but the black boss didn''t take the initiative to provoke Sunan.


    It seems that the black boss is also IQ online. Know how to solve the helpers brought by Sunan first, and then find the hemp from Sunan.


    Seeing that the social flat head brother was frustrated, Sunan didn''t care.


    This is not the first time that the social Flathead challenges his opponent. Southern Jiangsu still has great trust in the social Flathead.


    So this time, he simply became a spectator to see how the social flat head brother handled the current dilemma.


    This is also the basic quality of an excellent monster evolutionist.


    Fully believe in their pets and give them the greatest space to display.


    At the same time, in order to avoid unnecessary numbness. Sunan still summoned the dead bacteria ant.


    Led by the bronze queen ant, these dead marching ants have come to the center of the slum, which is the open space.


    I believe that before long, they will completely occupy this area.


    Sunan didn''t want any extra people to witness the battle, and didn''t want some of these blacks to shoot cold shots.


    After all, these are old hands who don''t know when to shoot.


    Although it can''t kill the social flat head brother, it can''t pose any threat to southern Jiangsu.


    However, there is still a lot of interference for the social flat headed brother who is highly hit by the spirit in the field and is preparing to cross the level to kill.


    Sunan will not allow such a small probability to happen.


    Turning back to the field, the social flat head brother has launched a second round of attack.


    Unlike the battle with gene copies in the space warship, the social flat head brother chose to take the initiative in the early stage.


    However, the mutated black boss is not only as strong as an iron wall, but also very agile.


    Whether it''s dodging or walking, it''s very accurate.


    It seems that this energy chip has not only successfully transformed the black boss''s body, but also strengthened his physical quality in all aspects.


    This opponent is hard to deal with!


    Sure enough, when the social flat head brother made another exploratory attack, the mutant black boss suddenly ran away.


    He suddenly launched an attack at the moment when he just jumped up.


    At this time, the body movement of the social flat head brother has reached the highest point, and there is no way to change, but only towards the predetermined track.


    The mutated black boss rushed over with a grim smile and accurately captured the action of the social flat head brother.


    At the highest point, a bird waved towards the social Flathead in the sky.


    Social flat head brother''s body is like a broken kite flying to the sky.

 Chapter 49

    However, the black boss''s attack is not over.


    After he landed, he jumped up again and hit again.


    In this way, the social flat head brother, whose body has completely lost the ground support, has no way to exert strength and stabilize his body.


    The mutated black boss, like playing volleyball, attacked the social flat head brother in the air.


    Even Su Nan was surprised by the black boss''s accurate choice of fighting time. The social flat head brother was completely reduced to meat pie and was pinched wantonly.


    When the last blow threw the social Flathead into the air again, the black boss turned around and gave a gloomy laugh to southern Jiangsu.


    The next second, he flew into the air.


    Will this last blow be the end of the life of the social flat head brother?


    A real soldier should not only enjoy the glory of success, but also experience the pain of failure.


    In the eyes of Southern Jiangsu, only in this way can we refine the social flat head hammer into a real iron warrior.


    Sunan could help, but he held back.


    It is its glory to kill the social flat head brother beyond his level. To gain this honor, you must experience this pain.


    Level is a very strict thing, otherwise it will not become a cage for the system to restrict the monster''s strength.


    For example, the Ninth level social flat head brother, no matter how strong its strength is, it can only reach the peak of the Ninth level.


    Before breaking through the ninth order, it is impossible for the social flat head brother to break through this energy limit.


    Unless


    Yes, unless its owner unlocks it himself.


    However, the system also said that key elements must be obtained to complete the upgrade.


    The social flat head brother should follow the rules of the system, and southern Jiangsu must also act in the rules.


    But go on like this. The social Flathead is really going to be killed by the mutant black boss.


    Perhaps it was the social Flathead brother who sensed the inner thoughts of Southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan has its own reason not to do it.


    If you save the social flat head brother once, even if you survive, it will cause great harm to the social flat head brother.


    This is the glory of a soldier and cannot be defiled.


    There was a smile on the black faces of the neighboring countries, which was an expression of ridicule.


    Sure enough, as long as Zheng Yu challenges his boss, there is only one way to die.


    In their eyes, the helper brought by Sunan was already a dead man. Looking at this group, who was covered in darkness and couldn''t tell who was who, Zou Xiu suddenly had an insight.


    Yes, I can not help the social flat head brother, but this thing can!


    Sunan took out a small gene capsule from his pocket.


    This is the gene sample of the social Flathead replica taken from Moses when he left the space warship.


    Originally, Sunan wanted to commemorate it, but now it is of great use.


    Sunan took the gene capsule to the palm of his hand, and a powerful energy was immediately injected into the gene glue.


    Pen!


    The capsule expanded rapidly in Sunan''s hand and then exploded violently.


    As like as two peas, brother replica appears in front of South of Jiangsu.


    Moses did have a simple way to raise genetic copies of monsters. Sunan couldn''t help praising it.


    This gene capsule is easy to carry and can be used anytime, anywhere.


    The key is that the energy that gives birth to the capsule is the blue crystal power in Sunan.


    In this way, as long as Sunan injects energy into the capsule, he can immediately have a pet with the same combat ability.


    Although genetic copies cannot replace pets raised in southern Jiangsu, their combat effectiveness is also more defective than those raised in southern Jiangsu.


    But now it is the best choice for emergency.


    Sunan wrists hard and fiercely throws the gene copy of the social flat head brother into the air.


    Because Sunan doesn''t want to interfere with the duel between the social flat head brother and the black boss, the direction of this gene copy is towards the social flat head brother himself.


    When the gene copy flew towards the social flat head brother, the social flat head brother soon understood the meaning of Southern Jiangsu.


    Although the gene copy itself is still a risk, its feet haven''t landed since it was made!


    The black boss also saw the genetic copy flying this way, but it had no effect on him.


    His goal is to take this last blow and completely end the life of the social flat head brother, and then concentrate on dealing with southern Jiangsu.


    If the same looking guy wants to interfere with his killing, she doesn''t mind solving the two together.


    However, he obviously did not understand what Sunan meant by doing so.


    When the gene copy is close to the social flat head brother, both are at the highest point and not far away.


    The social Flathead brother put his foot on the genetic replica and finally changed his body''s direction.


    In this way, the black boss lost his target.


    And taking advantage of this time difference, the social flat head brother finally landed successfully.


    The social Flathead who was thrown around like a volleyball finally returned to the ground.


    Although the mutated black boss has great power and rapid attack, it has caused a lot of imitation harm to the social flat head brother.


    But it''s not fatal.


    And once landed, the social flat head brother immediately launched a counterattack. It wants revenge!


    At the same time, the social flat head brother moved, and the gene replica used as a pedal by the social flat head brother also moved.


    Because Moses added the control factor of ontology to the gene replica when developing the gene replica.


    Sunan gets the mature version, and the gene replica will respond accordingly with reference to the ontology.


    Different from the laboratory board that will fight with the main body, the mature version is obviously much more stable.


    As like as two peas headed brother headed for the black boss, he was subconsciously blocking.


    Under repeated attacks, he had forgotten that he was the real social flat head brother.


    At the same time, their attack rhythm is very fast. The black boss is getting overwhelmed.


    Originally a social Flathead, he still hopes to kill easily, but now another one cooperates with each other. The action of the black boss was getting more and more overwhelmed.


    Soon, the mask on his face was lifted.


    The hollow half of the head is directly exposed to the air.


    The situation reversed in an instant, and the cooperation between the two social flat brothers was very tacit.


    And with the help of the social flat head brother, the perfect cooperation of the gene replica directly doubled the combat effectiveness.


    Soon, the mutant black boss was turned over by two flat headed brothers.


    At this time, the black men around him were in bad shape and immediately prepared to take up the martial spirit around him.


    Some are going to take a baseball bat, others are going to fight back with an AK47.


    Suddenly, countless red marching ants came in from all directions and launched a crazy attack.


    These black men either fled or became white bones under the huge mouth of the dead marching ant.


    Soon, there was only one empty space left. And the mutant black boss lying in the middle of the open space.


    Sunan stepped forward, and the strange metal polyphony was still ringing. I want to kill you


    With a cold hum, Sunan raised his foot and crushed his head.


    Under that half of his head, there are countless electrical components.


    The inside of the body is an all metal mechanical hostage.


    The key element that the system has been prompting unexpectedly refers to such an all metal machine!


    What the hell is going on?

 Chapter 50

    Ding!


    The host successfully kills the human advanced strongman and obtains 1000000 energy points.


    The system gave a cold reminder.


    It is also the first time that Sunan received a systematic prompt after killing. I didn''t expect to get 1000000 energy points after killing this high-level strong man of mankind. This is really an unexpected harvest.


    Similarly, there is a surprise waiting for Sunan.


    The old man was pressed by the strength of Southern Jiangsu and turned into a powder. This powder contains the accomplishments of the old man in recent thousands of years. This energy can not be underestimated. Therefore, these fine powders did not dissipate in the air, but condensed into a solid and turned into a crystal similar to a relic.


    Sunan''s heart moved. "Is this a rare material? If it is combined with lightning tiger and cat, can it evolve into a more powerful monster?"


    Sunan held the crystal and summoned lightning tiger and cat at the same time


    Evolution!


    Ding!


    The host pet evolved successfully, and [lightning tiger and cat] 24 was successfully promoted to level 5 pet [hanging eye white forehead tiger], and obtained the talent skill [catch wind and shadow].


    The host successfully promoted the pet to the fifth order of the sequence and obtained 10000 evolution points.


    The system prompts coldly.


    I saw the lightning tiger and cat in the arms of Southern Jiangsu outline outward, draw a beautiful arc in the air, expand rapidly, and become a strong white tiger.


    There is a crystal stone in the middle of the white tiger, which was melted by the essence of the man killed in southern Jiangsu.


    The white fronted tiger with hanging eyes has a king''s demeanor. It yawned with its mouth open. Its huge head is like a blood basin, and its sharp teeth are frightening.


    The hanging eye white forehead tiger evolved from the lightning tiger and cat. In the process of evolution, it removed the body shape of the cat and strengthened the shape of the tiger, so as to move closer to the direction of the white tiger.


    No matter what the origin of the monster before evolution is, with the addition of rare materials, there is a natural trade-off process. The cat''s body contains the genes of the whole feline, and the hanging eye white forehead tiger also belongs to the feline family. The two are common in the general direction.


    As a result, Sunan has two five level pets around him. And Sunan itself is now a fifth order.


    In fact, at this time, we can basically judge the direction of pet upgrading in southern Jiangsu.


    The four alternative pets are snake, cat, eagle and white turtle.


    After evolution, they are: lava giant, fifth order; Hanging eyes, white forehead tiger, level 5; Cold ice bone thorn eagle, eighth order; Immortal tortoise, sixth order.


    There is no doubt that the two pets of level 5 have the strongest combat effectiveness at present. Southern Jiangsu looks at the organization and coordination ability of the remelting Python and the dominance of the eye hanging white fronted tiger.


    The eighth order ice bone thorn eagle is the king of the sky. The overlord of the sea. However, the practicability of the two in real life is also the weakest, so the upgrade is also the slowest.


    Next, Sunan''s plan is to find suitable rare materials for the two pets and become more powerful after promotion.


    In addition, it has upgraded to two seven level pets, one is rosemary blood, which is just an emergency cure for blood mosquitoes. These two twin swordsmen were sent to "dark blood girl" to carry out assassination and emergency rescue missions.


    The matching of these pets is completely carried out as envisaged by Sunan. I believe that his pet bacteria can become more powerful in the near future.


    Here, mu Nianci witnessed that southern Jiangsu easily killed the human high-level strongman who almost entered the peak. Mu Nianci''s heart is extremely shocked.


    Since childhood, under his father''s Vegetarian pottery, mu Nianci has always feared the strong. But what she didn''t expect was that the man who was younger than herself was strong enough to be terrible.


    Mu Nianci''s eyes toward Southern Jiangsu became more secure and more open.


    In the face of love jade and reason, she began to get lost.


    Even in her dream, she was still tangled. Sometimes it was the faint smile of Sunan, but the voice of her good sister Mu meaner echoed in her ears.


    In short, mu Nianci couldn''t sleep well after tossing around all night.


    The next day, mu Nianci took the initiative to find Southern Jiangsu.


    I want to join dark blood! "Mu nianyan didn''t hesitate at all. It was obvious that she had made a long preparation.


    Sunan didn''t speak and looked at her faintly.


    Yes, I wanted to assassinate you before. Now I know I can''t kill you, and my life has lost its goal. Now I want to join your dark blood Ji organization! "Mu Nianci is a little excited.


    Sunan still didn''t answer her. Instead, she turned her head and looked at Bai Xue standing aside. She was moved for a while and quickly knelt to the ground:


    Master, snow white is short of hands here. You can let mu Nianci join dark blood Ji.


    Mu Nianci''s eyes lit up when he heard this and immediately cast an aggrieved look at Southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan nodded in recognition.


    After that, the wooden family became the Giant Buddha in southern Jiangsu and was promoted to one of the four families in the new capital.


    Sunan also has its own problems.


    After resolving the forces behind the Wang family, the Wang family, like other families, died without stiffness. The Wang family has become a mess, which makes Southern Jiangsu feel a little headache.


    Now the master hiding behind the Wang family is dead, and the position of Wang family leader is vacant. It is still difficult for Sunan, a relative, to enter the Wang family.


    It''s not that southern Jiangsu''s force is not enough to suppress them, but it will provoke a more fierce reaction. Qin Shaofeng once mentioned this problem. The reason why the Wang family is stronger than the other seven families is that the Wang family has a stronger cohesion than the other seven families.


    When the senior strongman in Zhongnanhai was alive, the Wang family relied on the mountains and internal cultivation and unity, so that they could have a huge foundation for thousands of years. Once there was an internal problem, it would be a devastating blow to the Wang family.


    "There is only one way to keep the Wang family." "Qin Shaofeng said firmly


    Qin Shaofeng finished saying that there seemed to be something flashing in his eyes. That day, he had been waiting for a long time.


    How could Sunan not know what his father thought? They both thought of the same person.


    The presence of this person can not only enable the Wang family to quickly condense from this incident, but more importantly, she can complete the common dream of Southern Jiangsu and Qin Shaofeng over the years: family reunion.


    That man is Sunan''s mother, Wang Yueqin.


    The Wang family is now in a desperate situation


    Despair and confusion appear on everyone''s face.


    It was once the first of the four families in Yanguo. It is a powerful symbol of absolute strength.


    In the business world, Wang''s children are maneuvering and are at a disadvantage.


    In the bacterial world, Wang''s son Lang sealed wolf Jujin, and the young caught a lot of bacteria.


    The Wang family controlled almost the whole country.


    Generally speaking, these glorious past once made every Wang family proud and more domineering. No one dared to look sideways because of their strength.


    But now, the sky of the Wang family has collapsed.


    The old man who once relied on, the senior strong man of mankind, who supported the glory of the Wang family for nearly a thousand years, was killed last night.


    If the former owner of the house was killed, the Wang family only needs to reproduce from many ethnic groups and choose another one.


    But now, the dead one is the pillar of the whole Wang family!


    The pillar has collapsed. Who can support the Wang family so that the building will not be overturned?


    Wang Yueqin is a little strange.


    In the past, under the strict order of the house owner, people working under the authority were not allowed to have any contact with her.


    Because the feelings between Wang Yueqin and Qin Shaofeng eroded the sensitive nerves of the family, Wang Yueqin was under house arrest.


    But these days, her servants have obviously relaxed a lot.


    The usual bustling scene no longer exists. Everyone''s face is depressed and shrouded by some uneasy emotion.


    Is there a chance?


    Wang Yueqin has been making preparations. The strength of the Wang family is from the inside out to the top down.


    Wang Yueqin knows that if she wants to run out and reunite with Qin Shaofeng now, she will eventually be caught back by her family.


    Only when she really has a place in the Wang family can she control her fate.


    Thinking of Qin Shaofeng and his son Sunan, Wang Yueqin''s face is intertwined with sad imitation and happy emotion.


    Before that, she must find out what happened to the Wang family.


    Xiao Lan, come here for a minute! "Wang Yueqin said faintly.


    Xiao Lan was stunned for a moment. Although she didn''t know why Miss Wang, who had always refused to be thousands of miles away, suddenly called herself, she still walked over


    This Xiaolan is not from the Wang family, but also sent by her family to the Wang family to show her loyalty like mu Nianci. However, Xiaolan''s family is weaker, so she can only imitate some chores in the Wang family.


    Unlike mu Nianci, he was gifted and sent directly to the strong man behind the Wang family for cultivation.


    But what about the strong


    Xiao Lan interrupted her thinking and respectfully asked, "what''s the matter with me, miss?" she was respectful, but there was still less awe in her eyes.


    Bi Jingshu fell and the monkeys scattered. Now the Wang family is in turmoil.


    Wang Yueqin competed with Lao La and soon saw that there was something wrong in Xiaolan''s eyes. As expected, it was the same as she thought.


    Wang family, what happened? "Wang Yueqin asked quietly.


    Xiaolan obviously made a mistake. Don''t the eldest lady of the Wang family know such a big thing? Then she thought, by the way, she was under house arrest ordered by the owner. It''s really possible that she doesn''t know the situation outside.


    Xiao Lan hesitated and was considering whether to say it or not. Bi Jing was forbidden to discuss everything about the Wang family in this sensitive period.


    Wang Yueqin saw Xiao Lan''s concerns and pretended to be careless and said: in two days, I will go back to the Wang family to take over things again. Although I am the eldest lady of the Wang family, there are few people around me who can use it.


    Xiao Lan''s eyes lit up and ran cleverly in front of Wang Yueqin. This clever mind really turned fast.


    Miss, I heard that the man behind the Wang family was killed. "Xiao Lan whispered carefully.


    Although Wang Yueqin has long been psychologically prepared for any changes in the Wang family, she has a way to help in her best interests, but she was surprised to hear the news.


    "What! That man... The senior strongman who has been supporting the Wang family for nearly ten years has been killed!" Wang Yueqin has never been able to figure it out. I''m afraid no one in the Wang family can figure it out.

 Chapter 51

    But Wang Yueqin soon calmed down.


    The news has even reached Xiaolan, so it''s almost ten years old. Although I don''t know who has the ability to kill the experts behind the Wang family.


    But these are no longer important. What is important now is not to think about how powerful the opponent is. What is needed now is to gather the remaining strength of the Wang family immediately.


    Before the Wang family turns into a pot of loose sand, pull as much fist power into their own hands as possible. The glory of the Wang family must be lost, but they must take advantage of this opportunity to strive for more interests. In this way, it is the most practical consideration for both husband Qin Shaofeng and son Sunan.


    However, the first problem we face now is strength.


    Wang Yueqin must have her own power and someone she can trust to stir up this flag. According to her qualifications, Wang Yueqin is the eldest daughter and her father is the eldest son. In the Wang family, which is strictly based on her seniority, Wang Yueqin can still speak. At the beginning, she was not determined to choose Qin Shaofeng. She was definitely the most powerful in the Wang family.


    Those uncles will certainly support Wang Yueqin in the face of her father. After all, as a legitimate family, no one wants the king''s big fist to be taken away by others. Of course, if Wang Yueqin''s strength is not enough, these uncles will certainly rush to the front and make a banner, so the key is strength.


    However, Wang Yueqin has been under house arrest for so long and has been isolated from the outside world. She has very little power to direct (Zhao Wang''s) command. Opportunities are often fleeting. If Wang Yueqin can''t grasp this opportunity, when the Wang family falls apart, she is still the same as before, and she can''t control her destiny at all.


    Wang Yueqin was a little sad, but she was more unwilling.


    If the Wang family really scattered like this, it would be hard for Wang Yueqin to give up in her heart. After all, she is also a member of the Wang family, no matter what the Wang family has done to her.


    -Alas, it''s better to find Shaofeng in peace of mind and stay with him for a lifetime. "Wang Yueqin thought of it reluctantly.


    Just then, two figures came in directly from the outside.


    Dark blood Ji, listen to your wife.


    More figures poured in from the outside, crowding the small courtyard to the full.


    Xiao Lan opened her mouth wide and couldn''t say a word.


    The black and white women are Bai Xue and mu Nianci sent from southern Jiangsu.


    After some discussion with his father Qin Shaofeng, Sunan felt that it was the best time to replace the Wang family at this time.


    Wang''s industry is distributed in China and even the world.


    If you can eat the fat meat of the Wang family, it will undoubtedly benefit the establishment of the future business empire.


    But at the same time, although the Wang family is already in turmoil, Bi Jing''s thin dead camel is bigger than a horse


    Ordinary people can never eat. Moreover, the Wang family becomes extremely sensitive at this time. Once someone shows his determination to annex the Wang family, he will inevitably suffer strong resistance.


    Even if Sunan shot, there is no problem killing a senior strong man. Can''t you kill all the Wang family?


    Jiang is still old and hot. Finally, Qin Shaofeng put forward a plan to incorporate the residual forces of the Wang family from the inside. This can not only break the resistance from the Wang family, but also preserve the strength of the Wang family to the greatest extent.


    However, it is not so easy to find this person who can break the ice from within the Wang family. First of all, he must be from the Wang family, not ordinary people, and he must have certain ability and qualifications.


    Secondly, this person can be controlled by them in southern Jiangsu, or can follow them wholeheartedly.


    Finally, the whole thing should be smoothly transferred to the hands of the Qin family and become their own power.


    The best candidate for this person is Sunan''s mother, Wang Yueqin, no doubt.


    Sunan expected that her mother had been under house arrest by the Wang family before, and there might be no one around who could use it, so she immediately arranged for Bai Xue to take the "dark blood Ji" organization to help.


    At this time, mu Nianci ran out and insisted on going to the Wang''s house with Bai Xue to help.


    Sunan did not speak, neither agreed nor opposed.


    Until mu Nianci Xindan said that he knew more about the Wang family. In this regard, mu Nianci was much better than Bai Xue who had been behind Wang Chongguang.


    Zou Xiu thought about it and finally agreed.


    Wang Yueqin didn''t panic about the sudden visit of Bai Xue and mu Nianci.


    Bi Jing is also a person who has seen great winds and waves. He will not lose his demeanor in front of such things.


    What Wang Yueqin didn''t expect was that these two people claimed to be "dark blood Ji" and brought a group of people to help. It''s not a good thing that someone handed you a pillow just when you want to sleep.


    Wang Yueqin carefully inquired about the specific origin of the two men.


    The first is the girl in black. Wang Yueqin vaguely feels familiar, but she doesn''t remember where she met. The second is the girl in white skirt. She has a string of black beads on her hand and a murderous spirit on her body.


    After arranging others to wait outside the house, Bai Xue sent a letter written by Sunan himself.


    After reading the letter, Wang Yueqin resisted the tears of Acacia and began to make arrangements.


    Sunan said in his letter that Bai Xue was originally under Wang Chongguang. Therefore, Wang Yueqin arranges Bai Xue to contact the Wang family forces in the mushroom side first, and invites them to come and discuss major issues in the name of Wang Yueqin.


    What if they won''t come? " Bai Xue asked Do you just kill them and remind the others? "Snow White itself is a killer. She is familiar with handling such things.


    Wang Yueqin nodded coldly. Because she also knew that bleeding was inevitable.


    As for mu Nianci, Sunan''s letter also introduced her as the eldest daughter of the Mu family. As a hostage provided to the Wang family, she also practiced under the hands of the old man. This attracted Wang Yueqin''s attention.


    If Mu Nianci had the opportunity to contact those practitioners, the next imitation death would be much less. After all, in the face of absolute strength, not everyone has the courage to stand up and resist.


    Therefore, Wang Yueqin decided to let mu Nianci follow her to mainly solve the uncles with the same ambition and the cultivators behind them. As long as these two forces are eliminated, the strength of the Wang family can be preserved to the greatest extent and the whole Wang family can be gathered under her own hands.


    After the task was arranged, dark blood Ji was divided into two groups.


    One group, led by snow white, only went to the bacterial area in the suburbs of the city.


    The other group, led by mu Nianci, followed Wang Yueqin behind to protect her safety and solve ma.


    In case, Sunan made other arrangements privately.


    Rosemary blood mosquito and first aid cure blood mosquito follow mu Nianci and cooperate with her action.


    Rongruo Python reconnects with the early yangula beast and puts it on Snow White''s hand as an important attack force.


    The secret of these pets is not known to Wang Yueqin in Sunan for the time being.


    The only one of those people who has seen these pets is Bai Xue, so Bai Xue is not worried about going to the bacteria area to negotiate with those big guys.


    When a team of Bai Xue and Ruo dark blood Ji met with the people Wang Yueqin had placed in the bacteria team, they rushed directly to the station where the bacteria headquarters was located.


    On the way, anyone who dares to stop will immediately find that if a member of the dark blood Ji team stood behind him, he covered his mouth and put his sharp head on his neck.


    Of course, most of the time, no one comes out to stop it.


    Many people know that this is an internal struggle of the Wang family, which has nothing to do with national interests. Even if the two sides make a fierce fight, die miserably and finally rise to the top, it still won''t do them any good.


    No one wants to be a victim of boxing struggle.


    At the moment, the bacteria district headquarters is holding a meeting. The participants are all from the Wang family or bacteria officials attached to the Wang family under the protection of the Wang family. Moreover, the bacteria rank of these people is obviously not low.


    Snow goes in directly.


    The fungus palaces inside were stunned, and someone subconsciously wanted to grab it. Snow White sneered and flew directly over. The man died on the spot, and the room was silent.


    The first, who was obviously the most qualified, calmed down his panic and asked.


    Who are you? Do you want to rebel! "This tone is somewhat lacking in confidence.


    Snow White looked at him and said coldly.


    Wang Yueqin, the new owner of the Wang family, invited you to go back to the Wang family to discuss major issues. I came here specially to invite you.


    Everyone looked at each other, and then suddenly realized.


    The fight in the Wang family caused by the superior position finally began, "Hu Kuo!" a young bacterial officer stood up.


    He belongs to another camp of the Wang family. Obviously, this meeting of bacteria officials is discussing the ownership of the boxing power of the Wang family in the future. Under the collection of bacteria people, the ownership of boxing power has always been described as force to solve problems.


    To put it simply, a political fist comes out of the gun bar. Whoever has a harder fist has a more discourse fist!


    The earthquake of the Wang family made many young bacterial officials smell the opportunity of change. Originally, the boxing power of the Wang family has been controlled by this group of old men. It is even more difficult for the young generation to get ahead. Although the young bacterial officials don''t say it, they have a lot of resentment in their hearts.


    In addition, they were born at the bottom, so they could easily form a group with the lower bacteria people. They won more support from the lower bacteria people. Now the Wang family is in turmoil, and it is their day of emergence.


    I''m afraid Wang Chongguang once had this kind of psychology.


    You should know that the position of home owner has always been firmly controlled by the old people, and the younger generation has no chance to stand out. Therefore, Wang Chongguang not only developed his power privately, but also trained an assassination organization "dark blood Ji" with amazing combat effectiveness.


    Wang Chongguang just wants to wait for an opportunity. When the Wang family is in great trouble, he will rise up. There is the support of the lower class bacteria people outside, with enough strong bacteria power support, and there is the "dark blood girl" inside to eliminate those disobedient old guys. I have to admit that Wang Chongguang is really far sighted.

 Chapter 52

    However, Wang Chongguang''s opportunity can''t wait. Because he offended Sunan, he never had a chance to witness all this again. Sunan, a little character who had never been noticed by him, now directed his painstakingly established assassination organization to carry out strange boxing.


    Snow white stood up and scolded her young officer coldly.


    We won''t accept Wang Yue - "the young bacteria officer didn''t finish his name, because death won''t give him time to continue.


    A dark blood girl''s team member frequently covered his neck from behind and stabbed his head with a sharp knife.


    The speed of pulling and inserting the knife is very slow and rhythmic. Each time, push it in hard and close to the handle. Then pull it out slowly. Until the body no longer struggles, or even pulls it out, and finally gets cold slowly.


    The blood squeezed out of the cavity is sprayed out like a water gun. It is sprayed on the table, on the faces of those in the meeting, and on the shoulder badge with the bacteria title.


    The whole venue was silent, dead silent.


    Of course, except for one. For example, the sound of blood trickling from the corpses on the ground.


    Snow White''s thunder hand subdued everyone present in an instant.


    Those bacterial officials who once wanted to resist unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of water and their Adam''s apple stirred.


    Some people don''t care to wipe the blood on their faces, and there is only panic in their eyes.


    Even those bacterial officials who had already decided to take refuge in Wang Yueqin and came to clean up the scene with dark blood Ji were secretly shocked. Fortunately, they made the right choice, otherwise the consequences of standing in the wrong line might be like the corpse lying on the ground.


    "Do you have any other opinions?" said snow white coldly.


    Perhaps because of working around Sunan, Bai Xue''s tone gradually became the same as Sunan.


    This time, no one dared to interrupt Bai Xue. The group finally chose to compromise.


    "Well, the new owner is still waiting for you, so we don''t waste any more time." Snow White said coldly.


    "Let''s go!" Snow White turned away without expression.


    On the other side, Wang Yue appeared in the hall of the Wang chamber of commerce with Mu Nian.


    "Yueqin?" an old man stood up from the top.


    According to seniority, he is Wang Yueqin''s uncle and Wang Yueqin''s father''s brother.


    "What are you doing?" the old man frowned.


    Because soon, members of the dark blood group surrounded them.


    Wang Yueqin found an empty seat to sit down and said faintly.


    Why don''t uncles call me in for a meeting?


    Wang Yueqin said, "at least I''m a member of the Wang family. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to do so¡°


    The old man quickly piled up a smiling face, "where, where! I was going to find someone to call you, but I didn''t expect you to come by yourself. It''s not just right! Someone will pour qin''er a cup of tea¡°


    A clever servant immediately turned and was ready to go out.


    Just then, a dark blood Ji''s team tripped at his feet. When he rushed forward, a sharp dagger was right on his neck.


    When a man falls, his head rolls down.


    The cavity without the corpse ejected blood, and the body kept moving its head under the reflection of muscles.


    These big bosses, who are used to drinking and drinking on weekdays and have elegant seats, saw murder for the first time.


    And it''s still such a simple and direct way to kill people. I was stunned at once.


    Some of them couldn''t help but spit on the table.


    The first one vomited was the warrior, because more people retched after him.


    "I don''t like tea very much," said Wang Yueqin lightly.


    The old man''s back was wet with sweat.


    Moreover, if you want to call someone in the bacteria camp, I advise you to call directly. "As soon as Wang Yueqin stretched out her hand, someone immediately handed her a mobile phone.


    "Come on, use this!" Wang Yueqin threw her mobile phone into the middle of the table without expression.


    The faces around the long table were so different that no one dared to move.


    Not long after Wang Yueqin came in, these people''s mobile phones that had been muted had been ringing in their trouser pockets, but no one dared to answer for the moment.


    Now, since Wang Yueqin dares to threaten to let them call someone, is it over there


    Uncles seem to be really busy. The phone keeps ringing.


    Just give you a few minutes to answer it, and report peace to your family or something, "said Wang Yueqin faintly.


    They dared not disobey Wang Yueqin''s wishes. Jin knew that the people she brought killed without blinking an eye. If they did not do well, they would be the next one to operate.


    But after answering the phone, they couldn''t speak anymore.


    The tide is over! "This is the most frequently said sentence on the other end of the phone.


    There is no separation between politics and business. The group at the center of boxing power has first felt this change, and they first gave up resistance.


    If there is no problem, please come with me! Let''s elect the new head of the Wang family


    Wang Yueqin turned and left without a silk expression on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang''s building.


    The super large conference room that can accommodate 300 people is full.


    Wang Yueqin sat on the rostrum, surrounded by her respected elders. Everyone''s face was filled with a smile. The two groups who had just pulled out the sword and police Zhang kept shaking hands at the moment, as if this was the beginning of all good life.


    Among these people, there are leaders in the mushroom area, strong people in the business community, black market heroes and political giants. They all have a common feature, that is, they are all surnamed Wang.


    It shows Wang Yueqin''s courage to bring such a large group of people together.


    Of course, all this is inseparable from the support of Southern Jiangsu.


    It''s calm on the outside, but it''s already surging inside. It is Sunan and his pets who calm the storm and expel the clouds.


    When Bai Xue and her dark blood Ji team took the bacteria officials in Ruo bacteria area back to see Wang Yueqin. A human intermediate strongman brought the news to a bacterial area in the capital.


    This human strongman is supported by a bacteria official. His task is to pass on the news that Wang Yueqin is launching bacteria transformation and preparing to win boxing in the Wang family. Soon, the adjutant of the bacteria area got the news.


    In the absence of the chief officer, he took out the written boxing instruction book and successfully took over the command boxing in the bacteria area. At the same time, he began to mobilize infantry, air bacteria helicopters and tank troops to assemble at the designated place to prepare for internal precision attack.


    However, when the troops gathered, the first thing was the emergence of a fire breathing Python at the airport. All the fighters were destroyed on the apron before they took off.


    The tank armored forces chose a strange Lu whose whole body was as dark as a giant. Wherever the monster went, the powerful armor turned into a pile of rotten iron, and the shells had no effect on it.


    Even the infantry were attacked by them. However, it is obvious that these monsters are only powerful and do not deliberately consume effective forces, but at the moment, their morale has been weakened to a low point, coupled with the lack of modern equipment, and then they have completely lost their combat ability.


    The same situation is also staged in several nearby bacterial areas.


    The leaders of the mushroom area who had sat on the podium talking and laughing were on pins and needles.


    Politics and business have always been closely linked.


    They can''t just be caught. Although dark blood Ji kills people without blinking an eye, it doesn''t mean that they can''t buy more powerful killers with money.


    Wang Yueqin''s head has offered a reward of tens of millions, but none of the killers who took over the task came back alive.


    Then the dark net organization dropped the reward. It is said that the reason is to prevent the platform from killing people sharply because of this impossible task


    Decrease.


    Bi Jing uses the white fronted tiger to deal with these killers. It''s as boring as asking it to step on a group of ants.


    On weekdays, the dangerous color of the political giant who has long practiced his Qi Nourishing Kung Fu to the extreme has also become very ugly.


    It is said that several leaders with strong background and identity originally wanted to unite against Wang Yueqin, but somehow, several people died in their beds at home, silently unable to find their wounds.


    No one dared to question Wang Yueqin''s ability.


    The new head of the Wang family is Wang Yueqin. The meeting was passed by a unanimous vote, not even a vote to abandon boxing. This has to be said to be a miracle in the history of the election.


    In the past, when some leaders were elected, they had to deliberately make a few abandoned fist votes, which made the melon eating people who did not know the truth sigh for a while. Look, this is full respect for our people''s pig fist power! In fact, he is just a resident.


    Wang Yueqin created a miracle! The big fist of the Wang family has completely fallen into her hand.


    All this is not plain sailing, but the final result is the same as expected. In principle, this is a successful peaceful evolution. With almost no large-scale bloodshed, the political fist of the Wang family has smoothly transitioned to Wang Yueqin''s hand.


    The Wang family is still the Wang family. This peaceful evolution preserved the strength of the Wang family to the greatest extent, but it also left a lot of hidden thoughts.


    Peaceful evolution can preserve the strength of the royal family, but it can not eradicate the resistance hidden in it. However, Sunan is not worried. This is the strong self-confidence of the strongest King peak. Any opposition is a paper tiger. Sunan has always been direct to these people.


    Wang Yueqin succeeded in becoming the head of the Wang family, but her heart was still empty,


    After so many years of house arrest in the Wang family, she was used to seeing the well-being of people, and she missed her husband and children even more.


    Perhaps the roots of the Wang family have been released a little: in those years, it was the Wang family who separated themselves from their husband and children, and they broke up a happy family alive.


    Wang Yueqin didn''t expect that after all these years, her son Sunan suddenly stood up when he needed help most. This time, if dark blood Ji didn''t protect her and help her, it would be impossible to succeed.


    My son has just been admitted to college. How can he have such terrible strength around him? Moreover, she once heard that Wang Chongguang, another ambition of the Wang family, made the dark blood Ji. Later, Wang Chongguang died and the dark blood Ji organization disappeared for a long time.

 Chapter 53

    Later, the high-level human power on which the Wang family has been relying was killed, leading to a series of subsequent events. Only then did I have a chance to compete for the position of the head of this family. But why did a girl like mu Nianci who followed the high-level strong man become a person around Southern Jiangsu.


    Wang Yueqin hasn''t seen her son for many years.


    She has some expectations and more fears. She didn''t know that the child she saw was not the one she knew well. She didn''t know how to hug him.


    When I opened the door, the layout of the room was the same as when I left.


    It seems that Shaofeng still remembers me these years. "Wang Yueqin immediately felt that photos of their family''s happy life together were pasted on the wall. Every action and every look were full of gentle love.


    If it weren''t for that parting, I''m afraid this love would last longer.


    At this time, there was a small knock at the door.


    Wang Yueqin turned her head.


    Qin Shaofeng stood there. Tears had soaked his eyes. Sunan looked at his mother who had not seen him for a long time, still familiar in his memory.


    The three of the family finally hugged each other.


    At this moment, nothing is more important than a family reunion.


    Since Wang Yueqin took charge of the Wang family, Qin Shaofeng took care of all the business affairs related to the family.


    Wang Yueqin is responsible for appeasing and suppressing the remaining resistance forces in the family.


    Fortunately, with the cooperation of "dark blood Ji", coupled with the coldness of snow white and the intelligence of Mu Nianci, the whole situation has basically been settled.


    Wang Yueqin wants Sunan to come back to him to help, but Sunan refuses.


    The Wang family is always the Wang family. Although his mother presides over the overall situation, Southern Jiangsu always feels that there is a gap in his heart.


    In Sunan''s eyes, he must have his own career.


    Now Sunan has reached the peak of martial arts of physical cultivators, but Sunan feels that the world has become more different from the previous world.


    Whether it''s the senior martial artist killed this time, or Zhang Meng who always wants to test the skills of Southern Jiangsu, or Murong severe frost who happens to meet at school. More and more people practice in the world.


    From the moment when Southern Jiangsu broke through the peak, he seemed to have risen to a new level.


    The world that southern Jiangsu can touch is something that many ordinary people can''t experience in a lifetime.


    No matter what happens on this road, Sunan wants to go on firmly.


    And there are those pets in southern Jiangsu. In the process of continuous evolution, Southern Jiangsu also feels the surging energy.


    Sunan refused his mother''s invitation to be a noble son in the Wang family, because this was not the life he wanted.


    Sunan has never told her mother about pets. Naturally, Bai Xue and mu Nianci will only be loyal to Sunan and will not reveal any secrets related to Sunan.


    Because mu Nianci stood in the right direction in the fight for the temple, which brought unimaginable great benefits to the whole Mu family. The Wang family has decided to accept the Mu family and carry out all-round cooperation with the Mu family.


    Mu Nianci is already the pride of the whole family. The old master vaguely even has a plan to hand over the next master to Mu Nianci. However, I don''t know why, mu Nianci is not interested in these at all.


    Instead, I always want to stick to southern Jiangsu.


    When Sunan and Wang Yueqin expressed that they wanted to go back to school, mu Nianci joined the Imperial University! Of course, it was not difficult for the great red man of the Mu family. Mu Nianci didn''t tell Mu Wan the news. Since her rebirth, Sunan has never known how to face the one she loved in her previous life Women, in addition to sending armored fire wolves to protect Wan''er''s life, Southern Jiangsu has no intention of fighting against Wan''er''s life.


    Bai Xue continues to be in charge of the "dark blood girl" organization. In the promotion of Wang Yueqin, the dark blood girl organization led by Bai Xue performed very well and was praised by Southern Jiangsu, which made Bai Xue happy for a long time.


    Snow White has a secret hair at the bottom of her heart. She must develop and expand the "dark blood girl" and make the "dark blood girl" really become a strange soldier in the hands of her master. Now with the full assistance of the new Wang family owner, snow white is like water.


    After sorting out the things at home, Sunan decided to go back to school.


    Under the coordination of Liao Ergou, DIDU University prepared a luxurious dormitory for four people in southern Jiangsu.


    Zhang Meng is obsessed with moving out to live in a dormitory with southern Jiangsu, and Liu Fuxin soon moved to the dormitory in southern Jiangsu in order to save the rent.


    Originally, two of the four people living alone in southern Jiangsu moved in at once, and it is said that another person will also live in.


    Sunan immediately wondered. When did it become such a hot thing to live in a dormitory with himself?


    Therefore, when Sunan returned to the dormitory, Liu Fuxin was studying hard, while Zhang Meng was practicing his muscles with dumbbells.


    I''ll go! You''re finally willing to come back! "Zhang Meng saw Sunan with his sharp eyes and immediately began to quack loudly.


    Boss, you''re back. "Liu Fu came over and took the luggage from Sunan.


    Last time the three drank, Zhang Meng insisted that they make a vow and make a three-way arrangement. As a result, Liu Fuxin was the youngest and the third. But when Zhang Meng and Sunan were older than each other, Sunan suddenly said to change the comparison method.


    Zhang Meng didn''t know that this was the set given to him by Zou Xiu. He asked how Sunan would compete.


    Sunan said with a smile that the two were more dangerous than each other. Zhang Meng laughed and hugged ruo''s stomach.


    It turned out that Zhang Meng''s cultivation was mainly focused on his arm. Breaking the Bay needed not only the strength of his wrist, but also his arm as support. Now Sunan took the initiative to ask for a bet with what he was best at. He was very happy immediately.


    Sunan didn''t speak. They asked the waiter to tidy up the table and started directly.


    As a result, it is conceivable that Sunan let Zhang Meng beat the table and admit defeat without using the energy of his own strong peak (Zhang Meng has always wanted to test the realm of Sunan, so Sunan deliberately hides energy).


    That''s why when Sunan went back to his bedroom, he saw Zhang Meng holding dumbbells there very hard.


    In fact, Sunan used a pet fusion skill at that time. This skill is a talent skill of level 8 pet flexible tearing grasshopper. How can Zhang Meng compare?


    Returning to the dormitory, Sunan felt the cordiality she had not seen for a long time.


    In the Wang family, although they lived in luxury, Southern Jiangsu was not used to it at all. Whether in the last life or this life, Southern Jiangsu has never been a person who pays attention to material life.


    In the big house of the Wang family, he could feel nothing but an empty heart.


    In order not to make her mother sad, Sunan chose this white lie and wanted to go back to school. Only then did the three get together.


    Sunan looked at the empty bed.


    It has been paved and cleaned up clean and spotless.


    There are rows of professional books on the desk, which are also collected and lifted. It is neat and neat. There is no sense of waste and disorder.


    Chang Meng seemed to know what Sunan was thinking, and Da Mei opened there.

 Chapter 54

    incoming! The headmaster forced it in. It''s a big deal. "Zhang Meng said, raising his eyebrows." let me say, this guy looks like a little white face. He can''t help beating him at first sight. What''s wrong? Let''s deal with him well. Zhang Meng danced there, but Liu Fuxin winked at him.


    However, Zhang Meng''s IQ didn''t have this awareness at all. Instead, he talked more nonsense: "if you don''t beat this man very much, he won''t be obedient. If I say to beat him once or twice, he''ll be honest."


    Well, I heard you were going to fight with me? "A pretty boy in a white shirt pushed his glasses with his index finger and said carelessly.


    The scene was once embarrassing.


    Liu Fuxin looks like he hates iron but not steel. He has long been standing at the door of his bedroom. Fortunately, he has always winked at Zhang Meng, but Zhang Meng didn''t look at him at all.


    Sunan didn''t speak. He observed the new roommate carefully.


    He wears white clothes and is thin. Fortunately, his skeleton is big enough to hold up the white shirt. His black wide rimmed glasses have sharp eyes and give people a feeling of insight into everything.


    Similarly, the roommate is watching him carefully.


    Sunan? Is he the Sunan who was listed as the focus of attention by the dean? He looks very ordinary and doesn''t feel any energy fluctuations in his body. What about his skills? What are his skills? They seem different from the research objects in the laboratory. Is they integrated? What is the degree of integration?


    Sunan didn''t know that the roommate was just observing him, which was a comprehensive scan of him!


    As one of the parties, Zhang Meng was directly ignored.


    Zhang Meng was also embarrassed.


    He is quite straightforward and seldom speaks ill of people behind their backs.


    Today, Sunan was also present. He was used to being careless on weekdays. He had to shut up at once.


    This is good. I chewed my tongue behind someone''s back for the first time and let him catch it.


    "Just fight, who''s afraid to enter!" Zhang Meng''s cow card gas came up and couldn''t hold it.


    The white shirt man obviously didn''t talk casually. He took his attention back from Sunan. He looked at Zhang Meng with disdainful eyes: see you on the top floor!


    With that, he turned and walked back to the stairs.


    Zhang mengping has never been so angry in the past few days! Apart from being a little afraid of Southern Jiangsu, who is he afraid of in the whole Imperial University? Zhang mengping threw Yaling to the ground and rolled up his sleeves to follow.


    Naturally, Southern Jiangsu will follow. It''s hard to say how much strength Zhang Meng has. He is by no means an idle person according to the attitude of the white shirt man just now.


    Sure enough, the school was much more interesting. Sunan smiled faintly and looked up


    Worried about an accident, Liu Fuxin also walked to the top floor with Ruo Sunan.


    The area of the top floor is still relatively large and empty.


    The man in the white village shirt had already stood in the middle waiting for Zhang Meng with a look of great disdain. Zhang Meng was enraged at once. Without saying a word, he raised his arm and rushed up.


    The white shirt man obviously deliberately angered Zhang Meng. At the moment when Zhang rushed over and was about to touch his body, he jumped into the air, and a beautiful somersault came behind Zhang Meng.


    Zhang Meng is not stupid. After the white shirt man turned back, Zhang Meng took his body as the axis and his right hand as the pendulum, directly used a move to reduce dry bacteria and ruthlessly swept away the white shirt man behind him.


    Although the white shirt man tried to dodge, he was imitated by the boxing style, and his chest suddenly hurt.


    Ha ha, it''s hard to feel! "Zhang Meng saw that the white shirt man was hurt by himself, and his big mouth began to spray indiscriminately again.


    The white shirt man put away his disdain on his face and suddenly accelerated towards ruozhang.


    Zhang Meng tightened his footwall, opened his arms and prepared to fight hard. After that, he directly saved the white shirt. The man threw a move over his shoulder and directly Ko off his opponent.


    However, when the white shirt man approached Zhang Meng, he shrunk and just got away from Zhang Meng''s pliers. Then he attached himself directly to Zhang Meng''s waist like a snake and used Brazilian jujitsu to "twist". He pulled and pushed Zhang Meng to the ground.


    The two of them come and go. They are equal in strength, but they are hot again. As soon as Sunan sees that the two people are more and more backward, they can''t stop, and they are funny. If they fight like this, there will be an accident. Hurry up and prepare to separate them.


    When Chang Meng saw Sunan coming, he didn''t forget to give Sunan two times while dealing with the white shirt man. This guy didn''t forget to test Sunan''s strength when fighting with others.


    The same is true of the white shirt man. He wants to know what''s special about the man listed as the key concern by the dean. He also makes two moves to southern Jiangsu from time to time in the fight with Zhang Meng.


    With the strength of Southern Jiangsu, I''m afraid they can''t hurt themselves together.


    Gradually, the two men found that these temptations were useless. They simply ignored each other and greeted ruosunan with any moves.


    Poor Sunan just went up to persuade him to fight. Unexpectedly, they turned into a fight and beat him together.


    Moreover, the first cooperation between the two was such a tacit understanding.


    Zhang Mengsheng burst into a dream with great damage and sufficient strength.


    The white shirt man wins in speed, speed, agility and tricky attack angle.


    I didn''t see how excited these two people were when they fought. Instead, after jointly attacking Southern Jiangsu, a heavy blow and a jujitsu match were perfect.


    Liu Fuxin couldn''t understand it. Why didn''t the boss go up to persuade him to fight? How did you get beaten by the people?


    However, the boss seems to be very strong. He was attacked by two people, but he didn''t lose the wind.


    Three people, you come and I go. When you see the moves, you fight happily.


    Sunan integrates the skills of various animals, which can be said to draw on the strengths of others.


    Changmeng is a power cultivator. What he shows is his power. The white shirt man is a speed cultivator. He cooperates with the joint skill of Brazilian jujitsu, which is similar to the fight of snake.


    People played like this for half an hour, and gradually began to have some physical strength. The white shirt man appeared first. His speed needed strong explosive power and consumed a lot of energy. He almost fell off the roof in an attack. Fortunately, Sunan reacted quickly and grabbed his hands and ankles and pulled them back.


    Zhang Meng also hurriedly withdrew his full blow at this time, but obviously he still couldn''t stand it. In order not to punch Sunan, who was teaching the white shirt man, Zhang Meng hit the wall with his shoulder, which stopped his strength.


    The three men finally lay exhausted on the roof, panting and unwilling to move any more.


    Liu Fuxin ran downstairs to the supermarket to buy three people band aids and beer. He kept busy.


    Four people sat on the roof, drinking and teasing each other. Men''s brotherhood is like this. If they don''t fight very well, how can they have a chance to drink happily together again?


    Chatting, the four people gradually got drunk. Only southern Jiangsu was still sober.


    Zhang Meng hiccupped with wine and asked casually: "after playing, you have drunk the wine. You haven''t told us your name and what major you study in!


    Du Zijian, graduate student of monster college. "I don''t know whether he drank too much or something. Du Zijian blurted out these words.

 Chapter 55

    Monster academy?


    Sunan didn''t drink too much. When he heard the name, he suddenly felt a meal in his heart and seemed to think of something.


    Du Zijian, where is your school? "Asked Sunan.


    Later, Du Zijian fell asleep.


    Sunan is a little helpless. The friends in these rooms are good, but the drinking capacity is far from good. Three bottles of beer fell down. It''s worrying if you drink with other bedrooms in the future!


    After sending the three back to the dormitory, Sunan was not in a hurry to sleep.


    There was a faint feeling in southern Jiangsu that the monster college Du Zijian said had something to do with the place he accidentally met in the back mountain that day.


    Since having a system that can keep all kinds of pets, Sunan is very familiar with the evolution of monsters. That day, in front of the house in the back mountain, Sunan also encountered that familiar feeling.


    In addition, after chasing mu Nianci and letting her run away, he specially left lightning tiger and cat (before the evolution of hanging eyes and white fronted tiger) to explore the environment in the building.


    But the lightning tiger cat didn''t find any special situation. In order to avoid alerting the other party, Sunan arranged for it to withdraw first.


    Today, Du Zijian mentioned it again. Southern Jiangsu felt it was very necessary to explore it again in person.


    Taking advantage of the night, the figure of Southern Jiangsu disappears in the back mountain.


    At the moment, Ye Jing is working overtime in the office.


    According to the work requirements arranged by the Dean, she must send the next feasibility plan to the dean''s mailbox before tomorrow morning.


    Ye was a little tired. She lay down on the chair and stretched herself.


    Just the moment she closed her eyes and opened them again, a figure came in quietly.


    It''s Sunan!


    Sunan has basically found out the basic situation of the monster college mentioned by Du Zijian.


    Monster college, in fact, its full name is "ring" in DIDU University


    School of environmental and biodiversity analysis ", other universities also have similar majors, usually called School of environment and biology.


    The whole college building has five floors, and each floor has a special door Chong system. At present, Southern Jiangsu can only enter the teaching and research studio on the first floor, that is, Ye''s office.


    Obviously, Ye Jing doesn''t find the interposition of Zou Xiu. She still writes her report (cgfb) seriously.


    Zou checked the layout of Ye''s office.


    There is a huge bookcase full of professional books. There is a desk with a pot of green pineapple on it. Then there is the office computer.


    Others such as tea tables and drinking fountains didn''t find anything strange


    Sunan''s eyes stared at the huge bookcase and always felt that something was wrong.


    Ye Jing didn''t know if she was too tired to write the report. She suddenly became a little crazy. Her fingers kept rubbing her hair. She stood up and walked towards the bookshelf.


    Ye Jing did encounter a problem. In her "monster evolution feasibility analysis report", there was a group of experimental data that was different from the previous original data, resulting in a deviation in the whole feasibility analysis.


    Ye is at the position of the fourteenth book on the third floor of the bookshelf and pushes the book in.


    The bookshelf immediately retracted and opened on both sides. It was a secret door!


    Sunan just remembered why he felt wrong just now. The room is not very big, but there is one of the most prominent in the room. The market is this bookshelf, which occupies almost three thirds of the whole room.


    At that time, Sunan wondered why a single row bookshelf should occupy such a large area in space layout. Now he suddenly realized when he saw Ye Jing''s operation.


    Ye walked out towards the inside, and Sunan immediately followed.


    However, just after we passed this road in southern Jiangsu, the alarm bell rang loudly.


    Ye looked back and saw Sunan, showing a shocked expression.


    dorm.


    Du Zijian suddenly started up. He didn''t look like a person who drank too much.


    He was getting ready when he suddenly found a rustling sound at the door.


    Who? "Du Zijian shouted.


    , keep your voice down, it''s me! Don''t wake up Liu Fuxin too!


    Zhang Meng was squatting at the door. His huge figure bent and looked very obscene there.


    "What are you doing there?" asked Du Zijian strangely.


    No... nothing! I can''t sleep and want to go out to the court. "Zhang Meng quickly explained.


    Can''t sleep? No, I remember you weren''t the first to get drunk?


    Du Zijian is not such a fool.


    You''re pretending to be drunk! "Zhang Meng endured some dissatisfaction.


    Where is Sunan? "Du Zijian obviously didn''t want to continue to struggle on this issue and immediately changed the topic.


    "Hey, I don''t know! I should have gone for a walk too!" Zhang Meng threw Du Zijian an expression you know. They each harboured ghosts and smiled secretly.


    Anyway, everyone is sober. We might as well go out and choose together. "Zijian suggested, and Zhang Meng agreed. They walked straight towards the back mountain.


    After they left, another figure came out of the room.


    The dormitory for four suddenly became empty.


    The teacher''s office in southern Jiangsu did not expect that the hidden entrance was also equipped with a detector alarm.


    Ye now recognized that the man behind him who didn''t know when to sneak in was Sunan he saw that day.


    Sunan is the person that the president has specially told us to focus on.


    The scene once became very embarrassing.


    However, as the alarm sounded, other prevention and control measures were launched in an instant.


    First, the bookcase is closed immediately and automatically restored to its original state.


    Secondly, an iron cage made of alloy was lowered in front of the position where Sunan stood, and it was covered from top to bottom.


    The ground should be equipped with some device, and the lower part of the cage is locked immediately after it is lowered.


    High voltage electricity was applied around the cage, and the current kept ringing along the Zizi flow of Ruo alloy pipe fittings.


    Sunan, how did you get in! "Ye is obviously still struggling with this problem.


    Sunan didn''t speak. He was wondering how he should break the alloy cage.


    Lava Python? Hanging eyes and white forehead tiger? You''d better give up! It''s a high-grade alloy and high-voltage electricity is connected on it. You can''t escape! "Ye Zhu obviously understood the idea in Sunan''s heart and said directly.


    Ye Jing still treats Southern Jiangsu as an ordinary student. She doesn''t want to see Southern Jiangsu injured.


    Sunan smiled and didn''t speak. He put his hands on the alloy cage, and the high-voltage current filled his body instantly.


    Sunan forced to break on both sides and forcibly broke the alloy cage out of a big hole.


    This


    How could this be! "Ye Jing stared at Sunan breaking the alloy cage, and then walked out as if nothing had happened.


    You. How do you... "Yeton was a bit incoherent when she treated Sunan as a sound expert. She finally understood why the dean asked them to pay special attention to Sunan.


    This guy''s strength is so terrible that he is not an ordinary person at all! Southern Jiangsu is coming to Ye Jing step by step.

 Chapter 56

    Ye Ku is just a researcher, not a cultivator. If Sunan wants to attack her, she has no room to resist. Ye Jing closes her eyes in despair.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    As time went by, ye didn''t seem to feel any next move from southern Jiangsu.


    Ye opened his eyes and found that southern Jiangsu had long disappeared.


    Looking back, Sunan has walked towards Ruo laboratory. Ye Jing was stunned, then reacted and ran inside with high heels.


    Wait a minute, this is the lab. you can''t move. "Looking at the specimens in the observation laboratory in southern Jiangsu, Ye Jing summoned up her courage and said -.


    It has also been understood that Sunan has no malice towards herself. On the contrary, it makes the student sister who still has the identity of teaching assistant become a little righteous.


    Monster College ", as its name implies, is a college specializing in the study of monsters.


    Of course, this is only an easy to understand explanation of it within the college. In outsiders, this is just a major with few applicants, a very low admission rate and a little popular.


    After all, from the perspective of employment, studying the diversity of environment and biological species can''t help you find a suitable job.


    Moreover, the location of the college is also very hidden. It is directly built on the back mountain of DIDU University. Fortunately, there are not many students enrolled in the major, which does not affect the normal teaching.


    The courses of monster college are mainly anatomical research.


    After all, DIDU university is one of the best universities in the whole country, and because it is located in the Zhengzhi cultural center of DIDU. Therefore, it gathers the best teaching resources in the whole country.


    The dean of monster college is a strong man, and he has made the best use of this resource.


    In the anatomy room of the monster college, there are the remains of various suspected monsters collected all over the country. They were observed, dissected and studied by teachers and students of monster college.


    Here, two familiar figures were found in southern Jiangsu.


    It''s just an energy type alien who was killed in the old factory in southern Jiangsu in Zhejiang.


    Obviously, the medical inspector in Zhejiang encountered difficulties in investigating the incident. They were unable to define the nature of the case and could only hastily close the case with the conclusion that the beast injured people and was killed by the party.


    The key "murderer" of the whole case was sent to the monster college thousands of miles away for anatomical research.


    Another is Wang Chongguang, who was raised in the bacteria area base and later absorbed all the energy by the primary ruogula.


    The alien was haggard, but it was still cryopreserved by the monster Academy with special technology.


    In addition to these two alien beasts, other monsters have not been seen in southern Jiangsu. Some seem to be hybrid varieties, some seem to be genetic mutations, and some are just terrible in size and appearance.


    These collected monsters don''t seem to be aggressive.


    Sunan shook his head and closed the glass cover that sealed the two alien beasts. Ye was relieved.


    These are the two most important specimens in the laboratory at present. There must be no accident.


    As Sunan wandered around the laboratory, ye followed him for fear that he might be damaged in the slightest way.


    There is nothing special about the laboratory, which is the biggest feeling in southern Jiangsu after watching a circle.


    But it is such a place. Why does it reveal a trace of strangeness everywhere?


    Sunan couldn''t understand, so he had to shake his head.


    "Why? Don''t you feel satisfied?" a thick baritone appeared behind Sunan.


    Dean! "Ye Shan responded first and blurted out.


    I think the Dean arrived here in time because the alarm sounded.


    Sunan looked at the Dean, gave him a faint look, and didn''t speak.


    I knew you would find this place! "The Dean took a step forward


    But I underestimated your strength. "Looking at the broken alloy iron cage on the ground, the dean said with a smile.


    "Du Zijian, did you arrange it?" asked Sunan coldly.


    That''s right! Du Zijian is a researcher of monster college, but he moved in with you because he didn''t have a place to live. "The Dean smiled cunningly.


    There is nothing new about your hard to get trick. "Sunan is a little dismissive.


    Sunan knows how much he drinks. At the beginning of school, Zhang Meng and Liu Fuxin drank wine together. If Zhang Meng can be put down by several glasses of beer, Sunan won''t believe it.


    As for Du Zijian, he did drink a lot of wine, but he certainly wouldn''t be completely drunk.


    Whether the words "monster College" were deliberately revealed in the self-question and self-answer with Zhang Meng to attract the attention of Southern Jiangsu, or the vague reference to "Back Mountain" that was about to stop later, he did it on purpose.


    The purpose is to attract Southern Jiangsu to Houshan, enter the monster college, and then


    Yes, Du Zijian did it according to my arrangement. But "the Dean paused and looked at Ye Jing and continued. "Our teacher Ye really doesn''t know.


    Ye Zhu was not stupid. He understood all kinds of green reasons at once. Unexpectedly, he became a chess piece under the president''s hand in order to attract Southern Jiangsu.


    But why did the Dean bother so much? If he really wanted to call Sunan here and had the opportunity to do so at the beginning, why did he have to wait until this time?


    What a coincidence, Dean, you''re here too! "Du Zijian appeared at the door, still the white shirt, his index finger pushed up his glasses, and Zhang suddenly showed a simple and honest smile behind him.


    Sunan, you don''t say hello when you go out. Can you give me someone


    I''m so worried. "Zhang Meng is still so careless. He''s a mechanism gun at Southern Jiangsu, talking fast.


    You snore, I can''t sleep. Come out for a walk! "Said Sunan faintly.


    Zhang Meng and Du Zijian looked at each other and said in unison: "coincidentally, we also came out for a walk!"


    Today, everyone is here. I think it''s necessary for you to make a formal self introduction, which is also convenient for subsequent communication and understanding.


    The dean said with a smile.


    Changmeng and Du Zijian looked at each other and smiled. Instead of answering, they looked at Southern Jiangsu together.


    Sunan shrugged and didn''t seem to want to say anything.


    The Dean was embarrassed and looked at ye for help. Ye was obviously dissatisfied with the dean''s concealment and turned his eyes to the floor.


    "Cough, well, actually I have a copy of your information here. If you don''t mind, I''ll introduce myself to you." the Dean took out a folder from behind and said awkwardly.


    There is something like a resume in the folder. There are not only photos, but also the analysis of various data charts. The president motioned ye to give a brief introduction to everyone.

 Chapter 57

    Although Ye Pu was very dissatisfied with the concealment behavior of the Dean before, she still carried out the work assigned by the Dean very seriously.


    Du Zijian, male, 19 years old. A freshman at Monster college. Skill: Python binding. Personal characteristics: agility, mobility. Assist monster college in the research of speed biological species. "


    Ye said that and looked up at Du Zijian. This is her own student. She once met Du Zijian in the laboratory, but these secrets were also her first contact.


    Du Zijian smiled and pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose with his index finger.


    Zhang Meng, male, 18 years old. The Department of physical education of DIDU University specially recruits students. Skill: bear hug. Personal characteristics: power type, output. The real identity is the descendant of the southwest intermediate strong, and the purpose of coming to the school is unknown. ¡°


    When ye Gang finished reading, Zhang Meng was embarrassed to stretch out his right hand and grasp the back of ruo''s head, with a thick smile on his face. But when he found that Sunan looked at ruo''s face like a smile, it was obvious that his smile was a little solidified.


    When Southern Jiangsu broke through the highest strongman peak in the South China Sea, the roar surprised the southwest intermediate strongman. In order to explore the truth, Zhang Meng arranged to come to the imperial capital.


    Therefore, Zhang Meng has been following Southern Jiangsu, and from time to time wants to find opportunities to test the strength of Southern Jiangsu. Unfortunately, Southern Jiangsu has not really shown it.


    On the rooftop, when Zhang Meng and Du Zijian fought, Sunan shot to separate them. It is obvious that Sunan can still do well under the attack of these two speed and strength experts.


    Both of them know that this is not the real strength of Sunan. Therefore, they are looking forward to how to introduce Sunan in the dean''s information and how strong Sunan has reached


    Yeton paused and continued to turn the page.


    "Sunan, male, 18 years old, is a freshman of the school of management of DIDU University.


    Note: if you fail to meet the admission criteria, you can enter the school through the back door of the president.


    ! "Zhang Meng couldn''t help laughing. Du Zijian helped Ruo glasses and tried his best to suppress his smile. Of course, he endured it very hard.


    The Dean was embarrassed: "that remark was added at the back. Can you


    So don''t read.


    "Yes." "Ye Jing seems to think it''s not good to speak so frankly.


    It seems that in order to give Southern Jiangsu six points of face, or look forward to what strength the president can pay special attention to, Zhang Meng and Du Zijian keep listening.


    Ye didn''t know how. He looked at Southern Jiangsu and turned to look at the president, but he didn''t continue to read.


    Teacher, why don''t you continue reading? What if we listen! "Zhang Meng asked impatiently.


    "No!" Ye Jing said seriously, and then her eyes stopped at something in southern Jiangsu


    "Why not? What about skills and strength types?" Du Zijian couldn''t help asking.


    On the rooftop, the speed of Southern Jiangsu is obviously no slower than itself, and its strength is no weaker than Zhang Meng. How can it not be?


    "Except for these, there is nothing in the data." it seems that Ye Jing is afraid that they don''t believe it. She simply takes out the resume introducing Southern Jiangsu for them to see.


    Different from the analysis of Zhang Kuo and Du Zijian, behind their files are all kinds of test data or behavior trajectory analysis, but there is only one paper in southern Jiangsu, a paper with names and ages.


    Zhang Meng felt incredible holding this white paper. At that time, the head of the family told him that another strong man was born in Yanguo, and it was customary to send excellent disciples of the family to investigate


    Sunan is the first person with strong momentum selected by Zhang Meng, but he has never felt the power of a strong person, so he always wants to make sure. Is there such a coincidence?


    Du Zijian forgot Southern Jiangsu with deep meaning.


    Sunan is still so indifferent. Obviously, monster college is just a place to look for all kinds of strange animals around the world. As long as it doesn''t find the secret of pet evolution, it''s nothing


    "Cough!" the Dean coughed twice, as if to show a sense of existence.


    "Well, that''s right. Sunan students have always been my focus. However, Sunan students have encountered some difficulties in data collection." the president''s words that are difficult to justify are quite magnificent.


    "This is one of the reasons why I specially asked Zijian to cooperate and arrange the students from southern Jiangsu to meet you here." Du zijianwei nodded to acknowledge the president''s words.


    Sunan knows that the Dean can''t find any information about himself.


    Sunan''s mother, Wang Yueqin, has successfully ascended the throne in the Wang family. Any information related to Sunan is strictly kept confidential. In addition, there is a team led by Bai Xue


    The "dark blood girl" team cleaned up the traces to avoid future trouble.


    Any information about pets in Sunan is highly confidential. It''s not that he deliberately keeps a low profile, but that Sunan doesn''t want people to discover these secrets for the time being.


    "Sunan classmate, our monster college has made some new discoveries in Changbai Mountain recently. I want to invite you to join us. I wonder if you can consider it? After all, we are also well intentioned!" the dean said after discussion.


    Sunan looked at the Dean with great interest. He knew that this seemingly ordinary Dean was definitely not a simple person. At least the information he investigated about himself will never be a blank.


    It doesn''t matter to join you, but should you be more sincere, Dean? "Sunan said coldly.


    But his eyes looked at a shadow at the door.


    Everyone except the Dean looked out of the laboratory.


    I saw a sudden movement on the wall, and a figure came out of the wall.


    In fact, it''s not really coming down from the wall, but another strange cloth on the wall.


    This special cloth is covered on the wall and can simulate the original appearance of the wall. People hide behind the cloth.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t notice the difference.


    This is a chameleon like skill, and the person who uses this skill comes over at this time.


    I''ll go! Liu Fuxin!! "Zhang Meng shouted first.


    Liu Fuxin is not very interesting, a little shy, but more embarrassed to look at Southern Jiangsu.


    Black hey, you saw through.


    Sunan smiled faintly. Obviously, this little trick could not escape his eyes.


    However, when I met at the school gate, Sunan, like Zhang Meng, did not find the particularity of Liu Fuxin.


    But later, when he came to the bedroom, especially when watching Zhang Meng and Du Zijian fighting on the roof, Liu Fuxin''s strange actions attracted the attention of Southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan found that Liu Fuxin didn''t seem to care about the fight between them. On the contrary, he had been secretly watching Sunan.


    Later, Sunan shot and the three fought together. Liu Fuxin''s eyes always followed Sunan''s figure.


    However, now southern Jiangsu can easily cope with the attack of Zhang Meng and Du Zijian by using less than 10% of its strength, and can steadily gain the upper hand.

 Chapter 58

    If Liu Fuxin knew that southern Jiangsu had also devoted part of its energy to preventing his raid, I''m afraid he would have a deeper understanding of Southern Jiangsu''s strength.


    Just because Southern Jiangsu can keep calm doesn''t mean that Zhang Meng and Du Zijian can.


    As the saying goes, how can you let others sleep on the side of your bed! What''s more, he has been hiding so deep.


    Liu Fuxin looks very honest on weekdays, but he is a master who is good at camouflage and deception. Everyone lives in one bedroom, but fortunately he didn''t do it. If he wants to do something, everyone will die!


    Liu Fuxin, you are good enough! Even I was cheated by you. " Zhang Meng directly hugged Liu Fuxin with a bear. " Say, who sent you this class!


    Sunan and Du Zijian rarely appear in the bedroom. On weekdays, Zhang Meng and Liu Fuxin spend more time together. They have long been used to fighting. Zhang Meng''s anger is false, and his surprise is true.


    Oh, stop! Stop it! Don''t try so hard, my neck will break. " Liu Fuxin struggled desperately.


    Du Zijian walked aside, picked up the cloth on the ground that would change color according to the environment and looked carefully. Push your glasses with your fingers from time to time, showing a thoughtful expression.


    President Wang Yan in southern Jiangsu is smiling.


    The Dean once again turned his eyes slightly embarrassed and dared not look at Sunan.


    Originally, I thought that by arranging two more powerful people around Southern Jiangsu, I could collect more information about Southern Jiangsu. But unexpectedly, they were seen through by Southern Jiangsu.


    It''s OK to say Liu Fuxin''s acting skills. Or Zhang Meng and even Du Zijian have been cheated? Unfortunately, no matter how cunning a fox is, it can''t fight a smart hunter.


    Sunan is obviously the smart hunter.


    Read, read. "The old face of the Dean can''t hold, so he waved and shouted at Ye Jing.


    Ye Bai glanced at the dean and continued to turn out a resume.


    Liu Fuxin, male, 17, is a freshman of monster college. He is good at skills: Shadow fitness, personal characteristics: concealment and deception. At present, he is undergoing the entrance examination test.


    Ye Jing closes the folder and reads all the personnel''s information.


    This Liu Fuxin was originally the only freshman in their monster college this year. He was sent by the dean to work undercover in southern Jiangsu and was called the entrance examination test. It is estimated that the Dean himself came up with this.


    President Liu Fuxin looked forward eagerly. Did he pass the examination? It''s not his own ability. Who knows that this guy in southern Jiangsu is so abnormal, which made him see through.


    OK, you passed! Don''t look at me like that. I didn''t find you. "The Dean waved his hand. The key now is to deal with the great God of Southern Jiangsu.


    The discovery of Tianchi is definitely a milestone for the monster college. But I''m afraid no one in the whole college has the ability to deal with the monster.


    The reason why the Dean thinks of Southern Jiangsu is because of the old man behind the Wang family.


    That is, the high-level human strongman who was later killed by Southern Jiangsu.


    The old man had some friendship with the dean of the monster college. Otherwise, when Southern Jiangsu chased mu Nianci to the monster college that day, the Dean would not open the back door to Mu Nianci and let her leave.


    It''s more or less for the old man''s sake.


    The reason why the dean will miss Southern Jiangsu and try every means to win Xiu into the monster college is that the Dean once saw a picture of the old man.


    The non-B long photo was brought by ou Zhengye. The person with a smile in the photo is Zou Xiu, while Sunan is followed by a huge monster.


    The Dean vaguely felt that Zou Xiu was not a simple man. Maybe he could pull him to the monster college, and the matter over Tianchi could be solved easily. The strong strength shown by Southern Jiangsu strengthened his confidence.


    He looked at Sunan with long eyes and wished he could rush up. He asked Sunan to nod and promise himself by pressing Sunan''s head.


    Zou Xiu still looked like he had nothing to do with himself. He was calm and crazy.


    Ye knows more about Tianchi, because she has been following it all the time.


    The feasibility study report written in the evening is also a solution to the problems encountered in Tianchi.


    But ye didn''t expect that the Dean would place all his hopes on Southern Jiangsu for such a difficult thing. It''s too exaggerated!


    No matter how powerful Sunan is, he is just a little stronger than others. What the Tianchi side has to face is the legendary great beast Ming! No matter how powerful human power is, can it be stronger than monsters? Sunan raised his hand and touched his son, and the dean''s careful liver came out. "I can promise you to join the investigation team of the monster Institute.


    That''s great! "The Dean almost jumped up excitedly, which made Ye Da Chen look at his glasses.


    "However, I have one condition!" said Sunan coldly.


    "Say! I can promise you any conditions!" the Dean promised.


    Afraid of Sunan''s repentance, he took Sunan''s hand and prepared to ask ye to sign the contract quickly.


    Sunan doesn''t understand why the dean of monster college is so enthusiastic about himself. And too enthusiastic.


    However, Sunan also has to think that staying in monster college is much more interesting than learning economic management.


    The choice of Guanghua School of management of DIDU University was entirely the meaning of Lao duo Qin Shaofeng. He wants Sunan to inherit his talent in management.


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that southern Jiangsu had a strong system after rebirth.


    Keeping pets and letting them evolve is his hobby.


    Sunan doesn''t want to spend time on those boring economic theories.


    The Dean arranged everything in less than a week.


    The monster team is led by Southern Jiangsu. Ye is the communication liaison. The team members include Zhang Meng, Du Zijian and Liu Fuxin. Basically, they are acquaintances in a dormitory.


    Sunan thought, was the Dean making his own idea at the beginning?


    The equipment of the whole team was provided by the dean and had been transported to Changbai Mountain by plane in advance. Sunan just take people to the meeting


    However, yepu''s joining more or less surprised Southern Jiangsu.


    Ye Ping wears black framed glasses, a small suit and black socks. She is a typical office female teacher. But the day of the action did amaze these people in southern Jiangsu.


    The four people in the dormitory in southern Jiangsu set out together. When they arrived at the airport, ye, who was in charge of liaison, was late.


    The four people in southern Jiangsu waited left and right, but ye didn''t come. They were preparing to get on the plane first and then call ye. At this time, there was a rush of footsteps from behind.


    Ye Jing wears black tights and tightly wraps her legs in a simple white T-shirt.


    In fact, it''s not amazing. In fact, there is a big gap between this image and Mr. Ye, who is dignified and generous on weekdays. Zhang Meng has to stare at it directly.


    In fact, Ye''s age is not much different from that of Sunan, because she is a teaching assistant. Subconsciously, everyone will naturally regard her as a teacher, and she is actually just a little sister.

 Chapter 59

    Ye Jing walked past the stunned eyes of the other three. When she passed Sunan, she deliberately pulled down her sunglasses, looked at Sunan, and then the wine left.


    After this episode, the five finally took the flight to Changbai Mountain. Changbai Mountain is located in the northeast of Yanguo. There is a lake in Changbai Mountain called Tianchi. Tianchi Lake in Changbai Mountain is the deepest inland lake in Yanguo.


    Tianchi was formerly a submarine crater. Later, due to crustal movement, sea level rose. Tianchi becomes an inland lake.


    There was a saying of Tianchi water monster here a long time ago. Many witnesses saw it with their own eyes or recorded the appearance of the water monster through cameras.


    Before that, Yan Guoguo once published a documentary to uncover the secrets of the Tianchi water monster in Changbai Mountain. In this documentary, the water monster is considered to be an artificially exaggerated ordinary creature, but no one can prove that the water monster does not really exist


    A month ago, the monster School of DIDU university received a photo sent by local people. It was taken on a rainy morning. The picture was very clear without branches, and the photographers were very close to each other at that time.


    A huge creature with a long neck, a huge body and fins in the underwater part appears in the camera.


    This is a strange creature that people have never seen before, and it is the first time that it appears in such a clear way in front of the lens of living people. Monster academy immediately tested the authenticity of this photo.


    It was found that the photos were taken normally, without PS and no trace of posing.


    The whole biological world was a sensation. Countless research institutions at home and abroad gathered to Tianchi to witness the style of Tianchi water monster again, but they didn''t get anything again.


    Monster college, of course, is not willing to fall behind. It has sent three teams. As the most influential monster Research Institute in China, the monster Institute has failed in this matter.


    This can explain why the Dean did not hesitate to meet any conditions in southern Jiangsu in order to let Southern Jiangsu go.


    Monster college must gain something from this action. Let alone close contact with the monster, even taking another picture is a great harvest.


    However, the Dean obviously didn''t know what Sunan was thinking.


    If the Dean had been more patient and listened carefully to Sunan''s request, I''m afraid the Dean would not be so excited now.


    Sunan joined the monster team. In fact, the real purpose is to find the monster and raise it.


    You know, Sunan has a system. Sunan''s system can let him keep any pets and provide the possibility of continuous evolution of these pets.


    In fact, Southern Jiangsu doubts whether the Tianchi water monster in Changbai Mountain comes from an alien beast in different time and space.


    The Bijing early rock gular was originally discovered by Southern Jiangsu in an active volcano in Honolulu, Hawaii.


    Usually, this more powerful alien beast relies on powerful energy to maintain its consumption, and the level of evolution also follows the process from primary to advanced.


    Southern Jiangsu is looking forward to this action.


    After tossing and turning for a long time, the group of five finally arrived at the designated camping point.


    The open space next to Tianchi is full of tents, surrounded by explorers, scientists and photographers from all over the world.


    Monster college, close to the building, took the first month and camped on the best lakeside grassland.


    However, when the five people arrived at the monster academy camp, they found that the whole camp had become a mess.


    There were only a few older people on the ground, barely supported, sitting there with injuries on their faces. The scene was full of ragged tents and damaged instruments.


    Even the liaison responsible for welcoming the monster team in southern Jiangsu disappeared


    Ye Jing could not help wrinkling the top of the layer. She just left here last week. Wasn''t she fine when she left, Ming? Why did the camp of monster college become like this in a few days? What the hell happened?


    Just then, a loud noise came from the woods next to the camp


    Sunan immediately ran with people to the place where the sound occurred.


    As soon as the front foot of Southern Jiangsu arrived, a huge figure disappeared at the bottom of Tianchi Lake with a sound.


    There was a panic of researchers on the shore.


    Fortunately, Sunan and others arrived in time. The monster was frightened and continued to attack. The researchers in the camp turned and fled to the bottom of Tianchi Lake.


    This amazing scene happened five minutes before they arrived at the camp in southern Jiangsu.


    Because the camp of Yanguo is stationed in an open area beside Tianchi Lake, it has an excellent field of vision. It is very good to observe the water surface of Tianchi Lake on weekdays.


    However, this camp also has a disadvantage. Because it is too close to the Tianchi Lake and there is no shelter around it, it is difficult to avoid danger


    Tianchi has now become a popular scenic spot.


    Not only tourists who come here to see the water monster, but also biological researchers from all over the world come in an endless stream.


    The originally calm Tianchi Lake in Changbai Mountain became noisy and lively.


    Perhaps it was the excitement that disturbed the Tianchi water monster that had lurked under the water for hundreds or thousands of years. After the last hurried appearance, he came directly to the tower camp this time.


    Sunan carefully asked about the scene at that time. It is said that the water monster came 567 out directly from the water on the bank and ran to the camp.


    Fortunately, there was a special observation on the water surface. After discovering the danger, the group ran to the distant woods and wanted to get rid of the water monster''s attack by relying on the complex terrain in the woods.


    Fortunately, there were no casualties. We repaired it and began to rebuild the camp.


    "Sunan, what do you think?" Ye Jing turned her head and looked at Sunan with an eyebrow


    Du Zijian, Zhang Meng and Liu Fuxin also look forward to southern Jiangsu. He is the captain and the backbone of the whole team.


    Sunan didn''t speak and looked at the seemingly calm water surface of Tianchi as if thinking.


    "The Dean originally meant to let us track the Tianchi water monster. It''s best to master its habits, characteristics and population status, but now it doesn''t seem so easy," continued Ye Qiang.


    From the analysis of the behavior in the morning, our investigation and research have fought against the normal living state of Tianchi water monster, which has shown obvious aggression, "Du Zijian pushed his glasses and continued.


    Therefore, next, we need to move the whole camp back and reopen the observation point. "Ye wangruo is in southern Jiangsu. He still doesn''t speak when he always looks at the water.


    Then I''ll make a decision first. All the researchers of the monster college are temporarily transferred back. At present, it''s not suitable to make close contact with the Tianchi water monster. As for the next action, I''ll ask the dean to let it go! "Su Nan said faintly, interrupting Ye Jing''s words." I''ll meet it underwater in person!


    Would it be too dangerous? "Liu Fulu was the first to oppose." even with the best diving equipment, it is very dangerous to meet a water monster at the bottom of the water.

 Chapter 60

    Yes, Sunan! Liu Fuxin is right. We have no chance of winning the monster underwater. If it''s on shore, maybe we can find a way. "Zhang Meng seldom talks so seriously.


    I object to you doing this! "Ye Jing said seriously.


    I know your strength is very strong, but you can''t compare the underwater with the shore at all. The underwater environment is much more complex. Sunan, don''t be arrogant! "Ye frowned and felt that Sunan was a little too confident.


    "I don''t suggest you go into the water alone." Du Zijian finally didn''t hold his glasses this time, and said seriously. "We are a team. If you insist on going underwater, we should act together¡°


    Zhang Meng and Liu Fusheng nodded to acknowledge Du Zijian''s suggestion.


    If we want to go into the water, it''s the four of us! "Zhang Meng and Liu Fuxin agreed.


    Ye didn''t expect that the four people should be so united at the critical moment.


    "You don''t even want to go down here! You really think this is Hawaii! Can you give me some brains?" Ye Bai told them


    Eyes, pointing one by one, Ruo tou scolded that this is the Tianchi Lake of Changbai Mountain. Do you know where the water in the lake came from? It was injected after the snow on the Changbai Mountain melted.


    If you don''t want to be frozen into popsicles, go down and play! "Ye said angrily.


    Ye Jing, a researcher, came here long before them to investigate the ecological environment of Tianchi Lake. The water temperature of Tianchi Lake is about 20 degrees lower than the normal water temperature, which is only a measurement of the surface temperature. If you go deeper into the interior of Tianchi Lake, the temperature may be much lower.


    As mentioned earlier, Tianchi was originally an undersea crater, which rose only because of the earth light movement. Tianchi is also the deepest lake known to Yanguo


    The researchers who conducted the previous survey of Tianchi didn''t think about using divers or underwater cameras to dive into the bottom of Tianchi to shoot and find the trace of water monsters.


    However, the underwater environment of Tianchi Lake is very bad. It is low temperature, dark, and the field of vision is very poor. Moreover, the creatures that survive in this extremely cold environment are extremely aggressive.


    It is precisely for this reason that the ecological environment of Tianchi has remained stable for hundreds of years. It is no exaggeration to say that Tianchi is basically a group of mature monsters.


    Therefore, Ye is so angry because they don''t understand these situations and want to dive together. What''s death? Don''t freeze to death at the bottom of Tianchi lake without seeing the face of the water monster at that time!


    Especially this southern Jiangsu!


    Blind, arrogant and heroic! You talk nonsense that you want to go down and meet it? It''s not enough for you to go down and fill your teeth! Of course, it''s not enough for the four of you to go down together.


    Liu Fuxin''s flat mouth stopped talking.


    Zhang Meng smiled foolishly: "I haven''t been underwater. Du Zijian didn''t care. He pushed his glasses, as if he wasn''t the one who suggested four people to go into the water together.


    However, Du Zijian still felt that since a person like Southern Jiangsu who cherishes words like gold can say that, he must have his intention.


    What Du Zijian didn''t know was what Sunan meant when he said he would go on for a while. Did the Dean secretly prepare any special equipment for him?


    Sunan smiled faintly, and the man walked towards the edge of Tianchi.


    Just when ye Jing was wondering what this man wanted, Sunan suddenly jumped directly into Tianchi in front of everyone!


    Seeing Sunan jump directly into Tianchi, Ye was dumbfounded.


    Du Zijian reacted first. Coupled with his agility, he rushed up at once.


    Zhang Meng and Liu Fuxin followed.


    The four people on the shore looked at the ripples on the water surface of Tianchi one by one, and their minds were all ~ ignorant.


    What about Qin Sunan? "Ye Jing asked incredulously.


    It seems that he really jumped down! "Du Zijian wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. This guy in southern Jiangsu doesn''t follow the routine. Go on. You think this is - going home for dinner?


    "Shall we jump with us?" Liu Fuxin asked weakly


    Avenue


    "If you want to freeze to death in this Tianchi, you can jump with Ruo!"


    Long fierce smile if said.


    Chang Meng is a southerner who is afraid of heat and cold. He was really stunned by Sunan''s move. He said that Sunan is really fierce and fiercer than him! Admire, admire! Elder martial sister, what to do next? "Du Zijian asked." Sunan is the captain


    , now he jumped into Tianchi alone, and we can''t stare on the shore!


    Ye Jing had also reacted and immediately analyzed the situation at the scene.


    There shouldn''t be a big problem in Sunan. Since he dares to jump into Tianchi alone, he must rely on it. Otherwise, a normal person wouldn''t do such a stupid thing.


    Moreover, the president is very interested in Sunan, and Sunan''s identity is also very mysterious. So far, no one can the strength of Sunan. Wang made it clear that now he can only choose to trust Sunan.


    On the other hand, ye hurriedly summoned the researchers who had just finished the repair of the camp to prepare to release the underwater robot to check the underwater situation. If there is any need in southern Jiangsu, monster college will try its best to meet it.


    How long can Southern Jiangsu survive this extreme weather? How does Sunan breathe underwater to get oxygen? These leaf Cyanines don''t worry. Normal people don''t jump out of Tianchi.


    The task of the monster team is to help Sunan find or approach the water monster. Reduce the obstacles of some unnecessary interference items to southern Jiangsu.


    The whole monster team and research team began to operate under Ye''s command.


    Ye Jing suddenly wants to understand the president''s intention to keep Southern Jiangsu at all costs. Judging from the situation just now, Southern Jiangsu has become the core of the whole exploration.


    Although Southern Jiangsu''s behavior of jumping into Tianchi seems to be a little menglang, it really broke the deadlock.


    According to the previous plan, the research team would have to observe here for at least several months. Bijing Tianchi is very large, and the concealment of water monsters is also very strong. Under the conditions of existing science and technology, it is not enough to affect it.


    However, as soon as Sunan made a move, he ran like a water monster. His purpose was clear and he didn''t procrastinate at all. The whole work has also been mobilized.


    All kinds of underwater photography equipment were released to Tianchi underwater, and the most advanced underwater robot also headed for the seabed with the help of traction rope.


    There is no news from southern Jiangsu at the moment. A group of people are anxiously waiting for Ruo.


    With so many underwater cameras, one of the most important purposes of monitoring equipment is to find the trace of Southern Jiangsu first.


    However, when a large group of people were anxious and worried about the safety of Southern Jiangsu, Zou Xiu was very natural and unrestrained.


    Sunan is now sitting on the back of the immortal tortoise, looking for traces of water monsters at the bottom of the Tianchi Lake.


    And Sunan found a big secret related to Tianchi! Once this secret is announced, I''m afraid there will be an uproar in the whole country and even the whole world.


    This secret can also explain why the immortal tortoise appeared here!

 Chapter 61

    On the last trip of Xia Weiyi, Southern Jiangsu successfully promoted its strength to the peak of the strongest king of mankind at the bottom of the sea. And the one he brought over


    The fierce toothed back stabbing turtle also rose two steps to become an immortal Black Turtle.


    After that, Southern Jiangsu returned to Yanguo, and the immortal tortoise was left at the bottom of the sea.


    After finding out that Tianchi is a lake formed by perennial ponding in the crater, Southern Jiangsu specially asked the long-lived tortoise to look for an underground river connected with it near the sea of Japan.


    You know, Changbai Mountain is not far from the sea of Japan, and the probability of the existence of underground rivers is very high. Moreover, the idea of underground river was not the first one in southern Jiangsu.


    Experts and scholars have demonstrated this self energy a long time ago.


    At that time, there were two kinds of judgments. One was inferred from the natural environment at the bottom of Tianchi Lake.


    It is cold underwater in Tianchi, which is not conducive to the growth of microorganisms. Therefore, most of the bottom of Tianchi is algae, and algae can not support the growth of large organisms. Therefore, some experts infer that there may be underground rivers.


    In this way, large marine organisms reach Tianchi from the ocean through underground rivers, and then are discovered. This series of events can justify itself


    Another inference is the water level judgment from Tianchi Lake. We should know that the water of Tianchi Lake is formed by the collection of snow and water. The evaporation of Tianchi Lake in Changbai Mountain is very little, but the water level of Tianchi Lake has been very stable.


    So where are the icebergs and snow water gathered every year?


    This is also the basis for drawing the conclusion that there is an underground river under Tianchi. However, the basis for both inferences is based on finding the underground river


    Before that, no Yanguo or world organization found the existence of the underground river.


    But Sunan found it!


    Sunan not only found the underground river, but also let the long-lived Black Turtle, who should have been hunting with the blue whales at the bottom of the sea, appear in the Tianchi Lake through the underground river!


    In this lake on the top of mountains hundreds of kilometers away from the ocean!


    This discovery belongs to southern Jiangsu! Because the longevity tortoise is a pet of Southern Jiangsu, its discovery is the discovery of Southern Jiangsu.


    In the morning, the water monster raided the camp not only because humans fought against its living environment, but also because the immortal turtle attacked and harassed it according to the instructions of Southern Jiangsu.


    Tianchi, which was once dominated by the water monster, now has strong competitors and has to arouse its strong resistance.


    However, resistance is useless.


    Because Sunan is coming, Sunan belt, if the sea bottom bully Changsheng Xuanjia turtle, which has turned the whole ocean upside down, is coming


    Seeing the arrival of Southern Jiangsu, the tortoise is very close. Integrating the strong survival skills of water bear insects, Southern Jiangsu is not afraid of the severe cold at the bottom of Tianchi Lake.


    Sunan patted the turtle shell of the long-lived Black Turtle, and his heart moved.


    The immortal tortoise carrying Sunan went straight to the water monster''s nest.


    Led by the immortal tortoise, Sunan dived to the bottom of ruotan lake.


    The more you dive, the darker the light becomes.


    Sunan now has the ability to detect obstacles in front by integrating the skills of pet sonar, and build a complete four-dimensional space graph in his mind.


    In other words, Southern Jiangsu can see without eyes. Only with these small dot matrix, I draw a complete underwater space map of Tianchi in my mind.


    What''s more, this image is updated in real time.


    Southern Jiangsu, which has the strongest King peak of mankind, is now like a humanoid computer. Mind can process a large number of complex meta data


    Just then, a huge cave appeared in the map in Sunan''s mind.


    The underwater cave extends all the way in. Southern Jiangsu commands the immortal tortoise to move towards the cave * *.


    As soon as I entered the cave, I felt a trace of warmth on Sunan''s body.


    The more you go inside, the stronger the feeling of warmth.


    After entering the cave hundreds of meters deep, the temperature here is almost the same as that of the ground.


    At this time, Southern Jiangsu suddenly found that the vision of the cave became wider


    The original waterway has come to an end here. Instead, a huge karst cave appears above. The cave eroded the whole underground and turned into a huge underground palace.


    According to Sunan''s estimation, the location where he and the long-lived Black Turtle are at the moment should be about 300-400 meters underground. The cave extends inward.


    In other words, the location of Southern Jiangsu should not be under the water of Tianchi, but hundreds of meters to the east of Tianchi.


    Sunan wants to think about where Tianchi is hundreds of meters east. Suddenly I heard a huge roar from some creature.


    The water monster that once appeared on the shore is staring at the long-lived tortoise.


    Obviously, the two monsters are old acquaintances. At the instigation of Southern Jiangsu, Changsheng Xuanjia turtle harassed it, otherwise it would not be directly chased back to laonei.


    Sunan smiled faintly and threw the gold ring melted like a giant real body into the air from his fingers.


    After being summoned by Southern Jiangsu, the body of the lava Python suddenly became larger, with golden horns and glittering in the cave palace. Instead of a hot flame from the nose, the air seemed to be burning.


    Lava Python is a fifth order pet. The golden horn on its head seems to swear its strength.


    There are two rare materials on the sixth order immortal tortoise: ice crystal and eternal armor. It is unwilling to be weak. It ejects a water column into the air, which condenses instantly and turns into an ice cone.


    The water monster on the opposite side was slightly afraid after seeing the sudden appearance of lava python. When he saw the show of the immortal Black Turtle, he seemed to understand that the harassment a few days ago was really merciful.


    The two five-level pets in Sunan''s hands, the hanging eye white forehead tiger and the melting python, are no worse than the alien animals. It can be said that they are already higher-level alien animals.


    In the process of continuous integration of new materials and evolution, Southern Jiangsu provides them with enough energy points to find rare materials suitable for their evolution as much as possible.


    These monsters that have evolved in the hands of Southern Jiangsu are naturally much more powerful than the aliens that exist in nature and need to improve themselves with the help of various weak energy sources.


    Tianchi water monster is just an ordinary alien Lu.


    Because it is mysterious and rare, the Dragon sees the head and does not see the tail, but is fascinated by people, and gradually embarked on the detective. It is called Tianchi water monster, alien creature, Marine Giant beast and so on.


    In the eyes of Southern Jiangsu, it has no value to be tamed. Of course, this is related to the greatly improved requirements and tastes in southern Jiangsu.


    In fact, water monsters are still very attractive to most people.


    Like the dean of monster college.


    Sunan had thought about raising the Tianchi water monster, but he still lost his way after seeing it. The alien beast named water monster doesn''t actually have much combat power.

 Chapter 62

    At the moment, the lava giant and the long-lived tortoise have joined forces. It has become a softer guy than the kitten, shrinking in the corner and not moving at all.


    In fact, a long-lived tortoise is enough to solve the battle. But southern Jiangsu must release the lava giant together.


    Because Sunan felt that there was no need to carry on the meaningless battle at all.


    For example, now, the Tianchi water monster, which countless people in Yanguo are longing for, has surrendered to the feet of Southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan went to the water monster and put his palm on the water monster''s body.


    raise!


    Ding! "Familiar system prompt sound starts.


    The host has successfully raised a pet [water monster]. This species can be used as a material to upgrade with the host pet. Do you want to choose? "


    The system said coldly.


    Upgrade with host pet? This is the first time southern Jiangsu has heard the system give such an upgrade scheme.


    After three-level evolution, the host can choose fusion materials or combine biological upgrading. "


    At present, the host can be combined to upgrade the pet [longevity turtle].


    The system answers the new upgrade scheme.


    It turned out that Sunan had been looking for rare materials to upgrade its pets. But the alien beast is actually a special rare material.


    Therefore, after the pets in southern Jiangsu have been upgraded for more than three times, they can find alien animals with rich energy to combine and upgrade to a new species.


    Changsheng Xuanjia turtle has just upgraded four times, and used rare materials twice. If it is promoted by fusion this time, it will also rise to level 5.


    Sunan just had this plan and said without hesitation: "promotion!


    Ding!


    The host raises a pet [long-lived Black Turtle] and has been successfully promoted to level 5 pet [double headed black dragon turtle]. It consumes 10 million points of energy and obtains 100000 points of evolution.


    The cold prompt of the system is over.


    The water monster''s body dissipated in the air and became an energy point that can be combined at will. It was attached to the turtle''s back, and a black snake grew from the back of the turtle''s back.


    The black snake spits out a red letter, hovers on the Black Turtle''s shell, and shares a body with the Black Turtle.


    The original immortal Xuanjia * * was as golden as a dragon head, raised high and roared for a while


    The whole cave was shaken by the roar.


    A monster with a ferocious face and twin heads was born!


    This is the first new species created by the combination of two pets in southern Jiangsu.


    This double headed black dragon turtle retains most of the characteristics of the long-lived Black Turtle. It stands and calls this half of the attributes of the turtle Black Turtle. This part of it is still familiar in southern Jiangsu.


    However, the black snake, which was transformed by the decomposition of the water monster, is somewhat incomprehensible in southern Jiangsu. Before and after synthesis, it has clearly become two different species.


    However, the water monster is an alien beast, which itself exists in the form of energy. In the process of combination, it only decomposes its original inherent form into the shape of a snake.


    Therefore, the five order pet double headed black dragon turtle now displayed in front of Sunan is equivalent to accommodating two kinds of creatures under one body. The dominant power of the body is still dominated by the turtle.


    Sunan walked over and stood beside the two headed black dragon turtle.


    The snake on the turtle''s back is obedient and obedient.


    Sunan is very satisfied. No matter how powerful the monster is, it must be tamed. This is Sunan''s principle.


    Rongruo Python has shrunk to the size of a ring and returned to the tip of Sunan''s fingers.


    The double headed black dragon turtle also returned to the water.


    At the moment, the researchers of the monster academy outside are going crazy.


    No Sunan figure was detected under the whole Tianchi Lake. Where he had just entered the water, a group of people waited anxiously. The most advanced instruments were put into operation.


    However, it is strange that the instrument that marks the fluctuation of life has never responded.


    Sunan seems to have disappeared from the world. No one knows where he has gone.


    Ye looked like the water surface of Tianchi Lake, and his heart was full of remorse.


    She regretted that when Sunan said that, she should have stopped it. But at that time, everyone regarded Sunan''s words as a joke.


    No one can survive in such a low temperature for so long.


    Even if he is Sunan.


    Professional divers must bring oxygen bottles, wear thermal insulation diving suits and tie traction ropes. They can''t go into the water until all safety measures are in place.


    But Sunan just jumped down and didn''t prepare for anything.


    The passage of time, every minute, means that the possibility of death is increasing.


    Ye Jing''s palm is tight. She is praying that Sunan can live if she comes back.


    In Ye''s eyes, Sunan has always been a man who gives the same gift. He doesn''t like to laugh and is cold every time he meets.


    But ye knows that Sunan is not a bad man.


    The Dean once asked him to collect a lot of data from southern Jiangsu, although those data showed his life as a normal person.


    But with the in-depth understanding of the big boy, Ye''s heart has long had a fetter.


    She didn''t know what was behind this fetter. She only knew that as long as Sunan could come back safely, she was willing to rush to him and hold him tightly.


    The underwater robot has been salvaged, because the machine can not work underwater for a long time, so it must be recycled for maintenance and commissioning.


    The afterglow of Fuyang has scattered on the Tianchi Lake.


    The Tianchi Lake, known as the gem of Changbai, is like a beautiful mirror. It reflects the brilliance of sunset and the loss of leaves.


    If Sunan hasn''t come back before dark, I''m afraid it won''t come back again.


    Ye thought hard.


    Changmeng and Liu Fuxin also came over, but they stood behind Ye Jing and didn''t fight her.


    Zhang Meng, the chief Hui of the family, wants him to explore the newly born strongest king of mankind. He found Sunan and can also be sure that Sunan is the strongest king. Although I have never witnessed the strength of Southern Jiangsu.


    However, he hopes that Sunan is the one he has been looking for, so maybe he can survive


    Liu Fuxin was inserted into southern Jiangsu by the dean at the beginning of school. But gradually, he gradually integrated into the bedroom and felt his roommate''s thermostat.


    The leader of the monster team is Sunan, which is recognized by everyone. At the moment, Liu Fuxin only hopes that the cold face of Southern Jiangsu will appear again. On the rooftop that day, he also wanted to fight with southern Jiangsu.


    If there is anyone in this group who firmly believes that southern Jiangsu can survive, I''m afraid there is only one.


    That''s Du Zijian.


    In Du Zijian''s opinion, as the captain, Southern Jiangsu can''t be so irresponsible, throw away a lot of team members, go up to the nine days to catch the moon and go down to the five oceans to catch the sign. Hang everyone on the ground in a hurry.

 Chapter 63

    Du Zijian habitually pushed his frame, even if it didn''t fall down this time.


    He sighed at the corners of his mouth: it''s better to change a pair of glasses next time.


    The sun has been flush with the water surface of Tianchi, as if heaven and earth will fall into the darkness of eternal night in the next second.


    Suddenly, a huge vortex appeared on the whole calm water.


    The whirlpool rolled and looked like a wave in the afterglow of the sunset.


    Monsters bigger than water monsters almost burst out of the water at the same time.


    It''s a black turtle. The turtle''s head is high and the sawtooth is stirred. Its face can be monk.


    A black snake lay on the back of the Black Turtle. The snake was also dark. Only the red letter kept sending out dangerous signals.


    The giant beast appeared in front of the crowd with high toes and high Qi.


    Anyone knows that as long as they launch an attack, no one can escape calmly.


    Zhang and Liu Fuxin immediately protect Ye Jing''s body, and they feel sad and angry


    Du Zijian also bullied him and blocked the way forward of the double headed black dragon turtle.


    The four are like great enemies.


    At this time, no one had any hope of living in southern Jiangsu.


    What can Sunan do in front of this monster?


    A tragic feeling of death at home floated in front of the four. Ye''s body was shaking, not because of fear, but because of the thought that Sunan might have died in the hands of this monster.


    Her eyes became firm, even with a trace of determination.


    Come on! Monster.


    The two headed black dragon turtle slowly approached the shore and approached the people step by step.


    Almost everyone held their breath and waited for the last moment of the battle.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure jumped down from the back of the double headed black dragon turtle


    Sunan still had a faint smile and said coldly.


    There''s no need to make the welcome ceremony so formal!


    Ye rushed over and held Sunan tightly.


    Sunan returned to the monster Academy with a team of four.


    The Dean personally received Sunan, and invited Sunan to his car from the moment he got off the plane. When he returned to the college, he locked the office door and talked for a long time.


    Ye Jing still feels a little embarrassed when she thinks of what happened that day.


    Seeing that Sunan was still alive that day, she rushed up regardless and hugged Sunan tightly. Then he cried and said a lot of things from his heart.


    These days, it has been regarded as a joke by three other people and spread everywhere.


    However, Ye was really excited at that time. She has prepared for the worst. Unexpectedly, Sunan can really come back from Tianchi. By doing so, she has fulfilled her promise.


    As for the terrible double headed black dragon turtle, he was docile like a little turtle in front of Southern Jiangsu. After sending Sunan ashore, they disappeared into the deep water of Tianchi.


    Ye Zhu made a detailed report on the whole thing and reported it to the president. Of course, except the one in southern Jiangsu. After all, the Dean himself had a word in advance, and Sunan could report to himself alone.


    They were also very knowledgeable. They didn''t ask too much about the origin of the monster. They were all happy about the safe return of Southern Jiangsu.


    According to Zhang Meng, if Sunan survives this disaster, he must give some blood and invite everyone to a big meal. The time is set for today.


    Four people squatted at the door of the dean''s office and went straight to the hotel when the Dean released Sunan.


    President''s Office


    This is the specific situation. " Sunan said faintly.


    The Dean hasn''t recovered from the shock. What Sunan said is really shocking.


    Of course, he didn''t know that Sunan actually hid the details of having monsters.


    Sunan only told the dean that he had found an underground river under the Tianchi Lake, and the outlet of the underground river was in the sea of Japan. The so-called water monster is actually an unknown marine creature hidden at the bottom of Tianchi Lake.


    As for the double headed black dragon turtle, that''s a better explanation. It is one of the four sacred beasts of the Yan Kingdom and the patron of Tianchi Lake. I was lucky to kill the water monster with its help and get away safely.


    Although the Dean has always been bitter about the failure to bring back the body of the water monster, the news brought back by Southern Jiangsu has shocked the whole scientific research community for a while.


    The discovery of the underground river can draw a perfect end to the Tianchi water monster event.


    Southern Jiangsu also brought detailed location information of underground rivers and underground karst caves, which played a great role in scientific research.


    The condition in southern Jiangsu is that the monster college blocks information about double headed black dragon turtles.


    And Sunan took the lead to let the Wang family provide a large donation to the monster College for laboratory construction. The experimental subject is to study the fusion and variation of monsters.


    Of course, the abacus of Southern Jiangsu is preparing for future evolution. The Wang family is no longer short of money. The matchmaking in southern Jiangsu has become a great good thing for both sides.


    In return, the Dean waved his hand and gave all members of the monster team a collective holiday for a week.


    Of course, the news is for the great hero of Southern Jiangsu to announce as welfare.


    Sunan opened the door of the dean''s office.


    Three men rushed up directly. Du Zijian and Liu Fu grabbed Sunan''s arm one by one. Zhang Meng hugged Sunan''s waist directly from behind a bear.


    With a smile, ye Zeying walked to Sunan, who couldn''t move, and said to the boss, where are you going to invite us in the evening.


    Sunan smiled bitterly, shook his head and sighed. These guys!


    Monster college has a business car with a warhead. A group of five people got on the business car and set off.


    Ye drove and Sunan sat in the co pilot. The other three sat in the back.


    Sunan thought about it. He was not familiar with other stores, so he simply took everyone to the store he went to with Lin Ruo last time.


    Anyway, it''s the stirrup drinking company invested by my father. It doesn''t bother. Mainly convenient.


    When Sunan took Ruo four people there, there were many customers waiting in line behind.


    The former doorman has been promoted to the foreman. It seems that people are smart and promotion is easier.


    This time, when he saw Southern Jiangsu, he greeted him from a distance and arranged for the waiter to go to the specially reserved VIP box.


    At first, the four were still a little reserved in this environment.


    Unexpectedly, this guy in southern Jiangsu is an invisible rich second generation, which makes everyone envy, envy and hate again.


    This guy''s strength is so strong, his family background seems not weak, and he is low-key for entry. It would be better if that cold look could be changed.


    The meal took a long time.


    It was mainly when Sunan informed the president that the cheering of the crowd reached its peak when all the rooms were in a week.


    Everyone drank a lot of wine. Even ye, who doesn''t drink wine on weekdays, has a red face after drinking a glass of red wine. He is vaguely drunk. This time, the other three people don''t pretend to be drunk and play the routine. They all pour a lot of wine into it.

 Chapter 64

    After five people experienced the Tianchi water monster together, their feelings became more profound.


    At this time, Zhang Meng, who had always been unrestrained, suddenly became a little pinched.


    What''s the matter, Zhang Meng? Why is it so strange today? " Liu Fuxin first found something wrong with Zhang Meng.


    don''t worry. Come on, drink! "Zhang suddenly picked up the wine glass on the table and drank it down


    "It''s not interesting enough!" Du Zijian said with a smile. "Everyone is a man. Don''t grind it so hard when you have something to say.


    Sunan and ye also looked at Ruo Zhang Meng. Zhang Meng sighed and finally said what was on his mind.


    It turned out that when he came back from Tianchi, his family told him to go back quickly.


    There were some changes in the family, but the family refused to tell him on the phone, just urging him to go back quickly.


    Changmeng felt a little sad when he thought of separating from everyone.


    Sunan was keenly aware that this accident might not be a small thing. As the strongest king of mankind, he had long felt the surging winds and clouds in the southwest. Zhang Meng''s return this time may be more or less bad.


    What do you want! We''ll go with you! "Liu Fuxin stood up and patted his chest.


    Yes, we have a week''s holiday! We can go to play together! Elder martial sister, are you free? "Du Zijian echoed.


    Ye Jing nodded and looked at Sunan.


    Sunan looked at the four people who were more and more trusted and familiar, and nodded faintly.


    Five people in southern Jiangsu came out after dinner.


    The hotel has arranged personnel to send Sunan and others away.


    One of them drove Ruo business car back to DIDU University and arranged Du Zijian, Zhang and Liu Fuxin to stay in a hotel near the school.


    As for Sunan and ye, the people at the bottom are very knowledgeable and have no other arrangements. Bi Jing, Ye is being held in Sunan''s arms at the moment.


    Of course, this is because ye is too drunk.


    However, if a woman is willing to get drunk in front of a man, it is almost unprepared for the man. Then the meaning of this naturally need not be said.


    Sunan just held Ye lightly. They sat on the roof of the hotel. Ye''s head rested on Sunan''s shoulder. Although their eyes were a little blurred, Bi Jing was still sober in his heart


    Ye is not a very active literary child. She has her own reserve. Although Sunan is the first boy who makes him feel good, that is not the reason to indulge herself.


    They just sat quietly and looked at the stars in the sky.


    The night was a little cold. A gust of wind blew. Ye Jing hugged her way. Sunan still had a faint expression and didn''t speak from beginning to end.


    They sat like this all night. When they woke up the next day, ye woke up alone from bed.


    At 12 noon, a group of five gathered at the airport.


    Although this time we went to Zhang Meng''s house in the name of tourism, considering the possible dangers, ye still advocated to report to the dean


    Sunan nodded in agreement.


    After getting along alone last night, the feeling of estrangement between the two people was obviously less. However, the cold character of Southern Jiangsu was the same as before. With three or five friends, Zhang Meng''s mood became much more cheerful.


    Although the matter at home still hung upside down in his mind, at least now, he felt that he had a partner and dependence.


    The flight time from DIDU to southwest Huadu is about three and a half hours.


    After getting off the plane, Zhangjia immediately had people waiting outside the airport.


    Zhang Meng is not outstanding in the group of five, and he is definitely not famous in the place of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon in the imperial capital, but if he is placed in the sleeping place in the southwest, he is definitely a first-class local emperor.


    It is said that the mountain is high and the emperor is far away. Under the management of several generations of Zhangjia, the whole southwest region is firmly controlled by Zhangjia. Speaking locally is definitely more effective than the official.


    Even the pick-up this time was all Hummer teams, and most of them seemed to be smuggled goods from abroad.


    However, it was obvious that the people who picked up the plane looked very dignified, and no one took the initiative to make a sound along the way.


    A repressive mood enveloped everyone.


    The Hummer team stopped in front of the mansion in Zhangjia.


    Covering an area of thousands of mu, the Zhangjia mansion is now shrouded in black yarn and white cloth, and there is a sense of awe in the air.


    As soon as Chang Meng got out of the car, someone immediately tied a piece of white cloth to his right arm. At the same time, he tied hemp rope and put hemp cloth on his head.


    Dressed in hemp and filial piety, great changes have taken place in Zhangjia.


    At this time, Changmeng was not as determined as on the plane, but suddenly became stronger. After greeting Sunan and others, he hurried into the door with the housekeeper.


    Naturally, some of the four people in southern Jiangsu are responsible for the reception. But it is obvious that Zhangjia is in mourning up and down, and the people below are also panicked and absent-minded.


    Seeing this, Ye Jing quickly said hello to the person in charge of reception in Zhangjia and decided that the four people would go to the hotel to settle down, and the others would be discussed when Zhang Meng was free.


    On the way back to the hotel, Sunan got off the bus halfway for a reason.


    Sunan told ye to go to the hotel and settle the people''s accommodation. He wanted to go to a place first and meet them later.


    In fact, Southern Jiangsu felt the breath of several strong men near Zhangjia. As Zhang Meng said before, one of the family once felt the roar of Southern Jiangsu in the South China Sea.


    Then at least it can be determined that this man, at least like the man behind the Wang family, has reached the realm of human high power.


    But when Sunan came here, he obviously didn''t feel the breath of human high-level power. Combined with the great momentum of Zhangjia this time and the strictly confidential funeral to analyze.


    Sunan has guessed that it''s eight, nine or ten.


    A high-level strong man who can snipe and kill human beings, at least his strength is not weak. Although it has not reached the level that southern Jiangsu has to pay attention to, at least it can not be underestimated.


    Besides, there are Zhang Meng, ye Zhu, Du Zijian and Liu Fu who can''t stop this man''s crazy attack.


    But this time, Southern Jiangsu has long been ready. Not only did he consign the fifth order hanging eye white forehead tiger in advance, but he also brought lava python, cold ice bone thorn eagle and Datura spider.


    Two small mosquitoes, blood mosquito and rosemary blood mosquito, did not fall


    Sunan is not an arrogant person in his bones, and he doesn''t like to do such things as pretending to be all in the face.


    In the eyes of Sunan, if he has enough strength to crush his opponent, he must show his strength to step on him.


    If you dare to shoot Zhang Jia, you can successfully snipe and kill Zhang Jia''s senior human strongman, which is absolutely impossible for ordinary people.


    At this time, Sunan felt that he had been sent to the town.


    At first, this feeling of seemingly nothing existed since they left Zhangjia.


    Now, this feeling becomes stronger and stronger. It seems that the other party can''t stand it


    At the corner not far from southern Jiangsu, a short, dark man was watching the prey in front of him.


    Master said that whoever interferes in Zhangjia''s affairs must kill Wujiao.

 Chapter 65

    Just now he went to Sunan, where he got off alone. Now Sunan has become his prey.


    The man took out a small white cup from the small bamboo stick on his back.


    There is a black bug in the small cup. The man looked at the black worm in his hand and showed a strange smile.


    However, it is obvious that many things he did not know happened at the same time.


    For example, behind him was a colorful Datura spider climbing up his collar.


    Another example is a potbellied rosemary blood mosquito at his exposed ankle ready to attack at any time.


    Therefore, when the man saw that Sunan turned around and looked at him coldly and walked towards him step by step, he found that his consciousness gradually became blurred.


    A man opened the small white cup in his hand and gave a cold hum.


    Sure enough, as soon as they arrived here, the four people in southern Jiangsu were machinated.


    Sunan looked at the small white cup in his hand, and there came the sound of rustling insects crawling inside.


    If you guess correctly, there must be a poisonous insect in it.


    It is said that people in the southwest are good at poisonous insects and can kill people invisibly. Originally, Sunan thought these existed in the world of novels. Today, I''m lucky to see them with my own eyes.


    But what are the insects in this small cup? Sunan is not sure.


    If released rashly, I don''t know if there will be any danger. These poisonous insects are left after hundreds or thousands of insects kill each other. They are highly toxic.


    However, Sunan wondered if these insects could be raised in a system.


    In this way, with this insect as its pet, you don''t have to worry about the enemy''s sneak attack in the southwest.


    Thinking of this, Sunan opened a small white cup and silently read: "feeding!


    ! "the system sounds.


    "If the host successfully raises a pet [Gu insect], does it spend 10000 energy points to be promoted to the Ninth level creature [Gu insect king]?" the system asked coldly.


    Ten thousand energy points, "promotion!" Sunan said without hesitation.


    "The host pet [poisonous insects] has been successfully promoted to the Ninth level biological poisonous insect king of the sequence", and has the ability [reverse phagocytosis], which can devour other poisonous insects and reverse those who have taken them down.


    The system gave a cold prompt, and Sunan nodded.


    The worm in the colorful spot Lake in his hand will stretch and shrink his limbs every time he moves. King Wen has two big compound eyes on his head and small teeth on his mouth.


    Sunan''s mind moved, and Datura spider sister climbed over.


    Just now, Datura tarantula gave the man who was going to poison the wolf. Now the venom has spread all over the man.


    Southern Jiangsu knows that snakes, insects, rats and mosquitoes can refine insects in the southwest. However, most of them are insects, mainly because they are small and easy to control.


    Moreover, powerful poisonous insects do not simply kill people. They can even lurk in people''s bodies for a long time.


    When Sunan was at the gate of Zhangjiakou, he noticed that he didn''t move very much, so he deliberately chose to get off on the way.


    Sunan plans to touch each other''s origin first and get all favorable letters, especially in the southwest. The four people in Sunan are not familiar with the situation here. They can only improve their vigilance before Zhang Meng meets everyone after dealing with his family affairs.


    Sunan collected the insect king and prepared to go back to the hotel to meet everyone.


    Shortly after walking in southern Jiangsu, someone soon found the body of the undertaker.


    The man who found the body was obviously surprised and left with the dead man.


    At the gate of the hotel, Sunan just met Ye Jing and came out to find him.


    It turned out that the same experience was found in them.


    Du Zijian and Liu Fuxin lived in the same room. Someone used the identity of a waiter to enter their room and put poisonous insects in the replaced flower pot.


    Fortunately, Du Zijian noticed something wrong and escaped.


    When Liu Fuxin chased out, he saw the man''s back in the corridor. When he chased up again, there was no figure.


    Ye Jing hasn''t entered the room yet because she has to report the situation to the dean.


    Sunan snorted coldly. It seems that these people want to kill them!


    But ye Ku couldn''t understand why Jing offended the other party.


    It is reasonable to say that the four people in southern Jiangsu have not had contact with anyone or anything else in the southwest except for going to feichao Zhangjia.


    If it is an old grudge, the other party should start in the imperial capital. Why should they wait until the southwest.


    Ye told Sunan his doubts. "What is the purpose of these people?"


    Sunan thought for a while and suddenly felt that there was a great possibility that the other party''s real purpose was actually Zhangjia


    You mean these people did this to deal with Zhang mengcai? "Ye said in surprise.


    Sunan nodded.


    Ye drinks Sunan and goes upstairs. They explain the situation to Du Zijian and Liu Fuxin in the room.


    Is Zhang Meng in danger now? "Liu Fuxin asked. This was what he was most worried about.


    If Sunan didn''t make any mistakes in his analysis, Zhang Meng''s current situation is really bad. Zhang Jia is now in the center of the vortex, and those people are obviously coming to Ruo Zhang, "Ye nodded and continued.


    We don''t have a close relationship with Zhangjia. We have been affected, let alone Zhang Meng. I just got a very important news from the dean. Zhang Meng may be the future owner of Zhangjia. Du Zijian and Liu Fulu were surprised to hear that Zhang Meng came back to inherit the position of home owner. But now it seems that he is not easy to sit in this position.


    Sunan was not surprised at the news.


    Chang Meng has made hands with him several times, and Zhang Meng''s purpose in going to the imperial capital is to find Sunan. According to Sunan''s estimation, the strong man has at least reached the level of human senior strong man.


    Zhang Meng''s strength is not weak. At least he is the best among the primary strong people of mankind and will soon reach the intermediate level. The key is that Zhang Meng is still very young.


    Among the younger generation of Zhang Jia, Zhang Meng is absolutely qualified to be the head of the family. Bi Jing Zhang Meng''s future is unlimited. If he can break through the intermediate level, this position will be a certainty.


    Perhaps it is because the southern Jiangsu is too strong that the light on Zhang Meng will be covered up.


    Similarly, everyone in the monster team is this one. They are not ordinary people. Everyone has characteristics and strengths.


    As the captain of Sunan, Ruoshi should reflect on how to give full play to the strength of the team members and make the combat effectiveness level of the whole team break out completely.


    Just then, there was a rapid knock outside the door.


    Ye stood up and was about to open the door. Sunan grabbed her.


    Sunan motioned ye with her eyes, then stood up and walked towards the door.


    "Click!" the door opened.


    The other three people in the room almost held their breath and were ready to fight back at any time according to the movement.


    However, Sunan did not speak after opening the door, and the people outside seemed to remain silent.


    The door was quiet for a few seconds. The case repair opened the door and a figure wearing a windbreaker and a hat flashed in.

 Chapter 66

    Sunan shut the door.


    The man who came in took off his hat from his windbreaker and showed a pale face. He looked so weak and shaky that he couldn''t hold on at last.


    Zhang Meng! "Du Zijian grabbed his hand and put his hands around Zhang Meng''s waist.


    Liu Fuxin immediately came to help, and they worked together to help Zhang Meng to the bed.


    Raise your head with a pillow.


    Ye duanruo quickly fed Zhang Meng a cup of boiled water.


    Zhang Meng''s breath was weak at the moment, his whole face was as white as white paper, and his whole body shuddered.


    Ye Jing finds that Zhang Meng''s pupils begin to spread slowly, so she quickly goes to get the phone and prepares to send it to the hospital.


    "Wait!" said Sunan faintly.


    Ye Jing looks puzzled. The phone is already in her hand. She looks at Sunan and wants to know what he wants.


    Stop fighting, it''s useless! "Said Sunan coldly.


    All the people in the room turned and stared at ruosunan.


    This is Gu poison, and there is no way to send it to the hospital, "said Sunan faintly.


    At this time, Zhang Meng''s hand suddenly moved. Everyone turned their eyes to Zhang Meng again.


    Zhang Meng was too weak to speak. His eyes blinked slowly, indicating that Sunan was right. He was really hopeless.


    It turned out that after dealing with his funeral etiquette, Zhang Meng came to the hotel where Qin Xiang lived. Because it was an eventful time, Zhang Meng deliberately hid his whereabouts.


    After going out, Zhang Meng, wearing a windbreaker and a mask, called a car outside.


    After getting on the bus, the driver took him to a remote place. Changmeng soon noticed something wrong and was ready to take action. The driver suddenly braked, Zhang Meng couldn''t dodge, and flew forward


    According to Zhang Meng''s body, this kind of impact has no effect at all. Unfortunately, Zhang Meng is still too young. He doesn''t know that this well is not a real killing move.


    At the moment of Zhang Meng''s body, the driver quickly released warm insects, and the poisonous insects penetrated into Zhang Meng''s body from Zhang Meng''s arm.


    Zhang Meng knew that the other party was prepared. He was secretly plotted by the other party.


    It is said that the elders of the family are also plotted by others. Otherwise, how can a senior strong man be killed so easily? It is necessary to go through the specific situation. Because the details still need to be sorted out, there is no clue for the time being.


    At the last moment, Zhang Meng thought of his monster team.


    With the strength of Sunan, maybe he still has a glimmer of vitality. Even if it is true, Sunan has no way. It is also a happy thing to be reunited with his teammates before he dies.


    It is with this belief that Zhang mengcai has been holding on until now.


    Sunan came over and pushed Zhang Meng''s right sleeve up.


    A blood hole the size of a little thumb suddenly appeared on Zhang Meng''s right arm, but no blood gushed out.


    Zhang Meng''s originally strong arms are now haggard, and his body can''t help shaking. After entering the body, the insect will quickly reproduce and absorb the essence and blood of the human body.


    What''s more, it will penetrate people''s internal organs and destroy the internal organs.


    Finally, people die of organ failure.


    Fortunately, after Zhang Meng found that he was warm, he immediately took inhibitory measures to delay the onset of Gu poison. However, it is obvious that he can''t stick to his current state.


    Ye is a sensitive girl. When she sees Zhang Meng like this, her tears almost fall down.


    I saw Sunan take out a small white cup from his body.


    Long fierce eyes suddenly lit up.


    The white cup was left by the man who attacked Southern Jiangsu, and the same white cup Zhang Meng saw at the driver.


    However, now the class of Ruo is not a poisonous insect, but a pet raised in southern Jiangsu, the ninth order poisonous insect king.


    When they saw that Sunan took out a poisonous insect directly from the small white cup, they were surprised.


    We all know the strength of Southern Jiangsu, and we can understand the mystery of Southern Jiangsu. Even in Tianchi, the double headed black dragon turtle who appeared with him was included in the confidentiality agreement by the president.


    But when did Zou Xiu learn to poison? This is really amazing!


    Moreover, everyone didn''t understand Sunan''s behavior. Why did he take out a poisonous insect? Didn''t Zhang Meng get poisoned by the poisonous insect?


    Sunan didn''t speak, spread out his palm, and the insect stayed in Sunan''s palm motionless.


    Sunan put his palm near the imitation mouth of Zhang Mengzhong Gu, and saw that the Gu insect king in Sunan''s hand woke up.


    The king of poisonous insects is very sensitive to the smell of other poisonous insects. You know, each poisonous insect is the only one left after killing each other in the refining process.


    Only the remaining poisonous insect can become a poisonous insect. The remaining one is the strongest of all insects in terms of body, skill and toxicity.


    However, if a hundred insects kill each other, they will become poisonous insects, but if a thousand poisonous insects kill each other, there may not be a king.


    Each insect is extremely aggressive, unless one insect is particularly powerful and can subdue other insects. Otherwise, just putting together poisonous insects with similar strength must be the result of the failure of the whole army.


    Poisonous insects would rather die together than let the same kind reign.


    Now, the one released from southern Jiangsu has become the ninth order Gu insect king. Don''t underestimate the promotion of this level. This pet bug king in southern Jiangsu is at least 100 times stronger than other bugs.


    In other words, it is now a well deserved Gu king.


    Under the control of Southern Jiangsu, the insect King slowly climbed onto Zhang Meng''s arm. A group of people suddenly widened their eyes.


    Soon the Gu insect King entered Zhang Meng''s body along the blood hole.


    5.6 at this time, Zhang Meng''s body suddenly spasms and his mouth opens wide. A black insect quickly escaped from his fierce mouth, but the Gu insect king in southern Jiangsu was faster than it.


    Two poisonous insects fell to the ground. The poisonous insect king of Southern Jiangsu bit the black poisonous insect and swallowed it bit by bit with a big mouth.


    Zhang Meng suddenly coughed up a black blood, and then his whole face began to return to ruddy. The dry right arm began to fill. The hole bitten by insects also began to bleed. Ye Jing quickly takes the medicine box to help her stop bleeding.


    After a while, Zhang Meng has returned to normal.


    Sunan had already taken back the Gu insect king, stood by the bed and looked at RUOYE to help Zhang Meng stop bleeding.


    Just then, Zhang Meng suddenly turned down from the bed and was ready to kneel down.


    "Sunan, please! Please help us. Zhang Meng''s kneeling was suspended in mid air and could not get down again


    Half a minute.


    Ye quickly pulled Zhang Meng and said.


    Zhang Meng, what are you doing? Your imitation mouth is not ready yet!


    Liu Fuxin and Du Zijian also hurriedly helped Zhang Meng to the bed. Zhang Meng is still very weak. After all, the insect stayed in his body for a long time.


    Even if Zhang Meng tries his best to suppress it, the damage caused by the disc worm in his body is difficult to recover in a short time.


    However, Zhang Meng does have his own difficulties.


    The man has gold on his knees, kneeling on his knees and kneeling on his parents. If Zhang Meng didn''t really have no way, he would never kneel to southern Jiangsu and ask for his help.

 Chapter 67

    Sunan looked at Zhang Meng coldly, without a watch.


    Under Ye''s questioning, Zhang Meng talked about the changes at home during this period of time.


    Last month, the day Southern Jiangsu broke through the peak of the strongest king of mankind. Zhang Meng''s father felt the strong breath of Southern Jiangsu.


    Changmeng''s father knew that there was a new strong man in mankind, breaking through the existence of senior strong men.


    Later, Sunan returned to the imperial capital from Hawaii and hid his breath. The smell of the strong disappeared in the imperial capital. Zhang Meng''s father called Zhang Meng to his side.


    Zhang Meng''s father knew that his son was talented. Now it has reached the middle and late stage of human primary strong, and it is only a matter of time to break through the intermediate level.


    However, Zhang Meng has been under the protection of his family and rarely goes out to practice alone. Zhang Ju''s father wanted to train his son to become his successor.


    Then there was the understanding between Southern Jiangsu and Zhang Meng, and the story of the monster team.


    However, just a week after Zhang Kuo went to the imperial capital, Zhangjia began to have a crisis.


    First, a group of mysterious people sneaked into the southwest from abroad.


    You should know that the southwest of Yanguo borders on other countries, and some small uncivilized countries around it often sneak into Yanguo, which is also a very common thing.


    However, after entering the southwest, these people began to challenge the status of Zhangjia.


    These people first created friction in the territory of Zhangjia, provoked trouble, and then expanded the scope of the incident.


    Zhangjia has been deeply cultivated in the southwest for many years. This kind of challenge to the family authority and status often occurs, so it took the way of bloody suppression from the beginning.


    Sure enough, after a while, those foreign forces were beaten by the people of Zhangjia. Until he withdrew from all Zhangjia''s sphere of influence.


    Zhang Meng''s father thought it would come to an end. But I didn''t expect this group of people to make a comeback.


    Moreover, they came prepared this time.


    Following this group of people is a senior strong man who has been practicing in the mountains and forests of that small country. This senior strongman has devoted himself to research for decades in order to raise Gu.


    We should know that a strong person does not necessarily only refer to martial arts. All people with peak attainments are qualified to become a strong person. And the poisonous insect is his dependence on becoming a strong man.


    Later, Zhang''s experts died because they were poisoned, and Zhang''s territory fell into the hands of those people. Until one day Zhang Meng''s father received a challenge.


    It turned out that the senior strong man who was good at poison coveted Zhang''s position and wanted to replace him. The challenge book, fair and aboveboard, was false, but it was actually poisoned on the challenge book.


    Changmeng''s father was unprepared and bitten by poisonous insects. He died and wanted to wait until Zhang Meng came back, but he couldn''t wait until Chang Meng came back because of his poisonous hair.


    The whole Zhangjia people were terrified, but no one had a way to deal with it. If it goes on like this, Zhangjia will surely disintegrate. Zhang Meng is not the head of the family now. His father''s sudden death has not had time to pass on the title of head of the family to him.


    However, if Zhang Meng doesn''t stand up at this time, I''m afraid the whole Zhangjia will be over from now on. What''s the point of not being the owner of the house?


    Changmeng just wants revenge at the moment and wants revenge at all costs.


    Zhang Meng''s idol of his father has always stood in his heart like a mountain. Now, the mountain has fallen.


    The person who killed him didn''t wave his sword to him in front of him, but killed him by means of poison, which Zhang Meng can''t forgive.


    The fierce Tao ignited anger, but he was still too young.


    Those people didn''t want to let him go!


    Before Zhang Meng shot, those people had already started to act. Zhangjia has no head. Once Zhang Meng''s father died, most of Zhangjia''s strength has been damaged. If Zhang Meng also dies, then Zhang Jia is really over.


    Changmeng knows that at this critical moment, it is no longer the time to choose heroes and make faces and be fat. For Zhang Jia, for the future, someone must help him.


    Otherwise, Zhang Meng, an intermediate strong man in human beings, will definitely make the other party have no residue in seconds.


    After listening to Zhang Meng''s story, everyone was silent. Then they all turned their eyes to southern Jiangsu.


    Perhaps, at this time, everyone, like Zhang Meng, can only rely on Southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan didn''t speak, but he always had that cold expression.


    Help Zhang Meng, no problem.


    But Sunan doesn''t want too many people to know that he can keep and control pets.


    At that time in Tianchi, the Dean came forward, and Sunan didn''t have to worry that others would associate those monsters with him.


    Just now, he controlled the insect king in front of everyone and killed Zhang Meng.


    If we want to go to war with the mysterious people mentioned by Zhang Meng, we will certainly involve ourselves and pets, so we must come up with a perfect plan.


    The other four didn''t bother Sunan. Whether Bi Jing helped Zhang Meng or not is Sunan''s own business.


    Moreover, the other party is a high-level strong man and is also good at Gu poison. Even Zhang Meng''s father died at the hands of warm poison. Sunan may not be able to deal with that man.


    For Sunan, it''s a big risk. Even if he doesn''t help, it makes sense.


    Sunan stepped forward and gave Zhang Mengji a quilt. Then he turned expressionless and left.


    Zhang Meng''s eyes were filled with tears. He didn''t blame Southern Jiangsu, but he didn''t have the ability and strength to compete with each other.


    The members of the monster team lost their eyes.


    However, only Ye always looked firmly at Ruonan''s back.


    At this time, Sunan had come to the door, and he didn''t look back.


    Just said coldly: "what are you doing there? Monster team, let''s go!


    Five people from southern Jiangsu stopped in front of a house.


    Zhang Meng''s face was full of guilt. It was he who dragged down everyone''s progress.


    "Sorry, you don''t have to worry about me. I can hold on," Zhang Meng said, gritting his teeth.


    You still say! Sunan told you not to come, you have to hold on if you come! "Ye said, carefully checking his wound. The ribbon has been soaked with blood.


    Yes, Zhang Meng! We can understand your desire for revenge, but we should still pay attention to your body, "said Du Zijian, holding his glasses.


    Changmeng didn''t speak and bowed his head. He knew that his companions would say so for their own good.


    Liu Fuxin came over and directly recited Zhang Meng.


    Liu Fuxin, what are you doing? You put me down, I''m fine. "Zhang Meng is in a hurry.


    Sunan nods. Liu Fuxin directly leads Zhang Mengchao back, and Ye Jing quickly follows.


    "Sunan said, you have found the road with us, and you don''t need to take care of the next things." Liu Fuxin settled Zhang Meng under a hidden wall.


    You and Mr. Ye are here now. If we solve the obstacles outside, we will give you a chance to cut your enemies. "Liu Fuxin said and took out two pieces of cloth made of special materials.

 Chapter 68

    This is the nano invisible cloth with invisible effect he used last time in the laboratory.


    Ye yuan looked at the back of the statue of Qin, and his eyes were full of warmth.


    Sunan began to arrange tasks after Liu Fuxin arrived.


    The place Zhang Meng took them to find was the old man of the group. The strong man with warm poison was inside.


    At the moment, they are already preparing to celebrate.


    The head of the eldest family has been killed by them. The young master Zhang has also been poisoned. He must not survive tonight.


    These people seem very excited and have begun to prepare to celebrate the victory of Zhangjia''s territory.


    Only one person is obviously thinking about what if.


    This man is the senior human strongman who is good at poison.


    Everything went well, which was what he expected. He has devoted himself to making numerous poisonous insects in recent decades, and even he has a poisonous king himself.


    This time, before he got out of the mountain, Zhang Jia withdrew happily. Even the head of Zhang''s family was poisoned and died under the clever plan of his disciples.


    The Gu king in his hand had already collected and lifted the people of Zhang Jia before he even took action. This should have been a happy thing for him.


    However, in the afternoon, his men actually brought him a body.


    His men were killed. It was probably one of the four people who came back with the little Lord Zhang.


    He knows that the strength of his people is not strong, because most people learn from him, but his strength is not very strong. It is easy to be killed in the face of a powerful expert.


    However, when he carefully examined the bodies of his men, he found that these four people may not be simple.


    Because his men were poisoned.


    The wound was on his neck, indicating that the person who poisoned was very close to him. But the wound was obviously a trace of venom injected by the poison insect. According to his experience, it should be caused by spiders.


    However, this venom does not seem to be a spider sister, but comes from the plant Datura. In other words, my sister bit him and injected him with Datura toxin. This seems a little strange.


    Moreover, he also found another small wound in his foot class, which was a trace of mosquito bites. Although this is not a fatal injury, it is obviously one of the attackers.


    In other words, more than one animal participated in the attack. Even before the master who manipulated them did it himself, his men died.


    He suspected that the other party might also be good at Gu, because the white jade cup that his men kept Gu insects was missing. Obviously taken away by the man who killed him.


    Zhispider may also be the worm refined by his killer. After all, Shu is also one of the poisons. But the mosquito can''t explain. I haven''t heard of anyone who can turn the son into a poison to manipulate!


    He was puzzled, and the joy of the people below made him more bored.


    Southern Jiangsu arranged for Liu Fu and Du Zijian to clean up the foreigners first and go inside alone.


    Their task is to guard the outside after cleaning up the foreign countries and prevent subsequent reinforcements from coming in. Zhang Meng also informed Zhang''s people to come to meet him and prepare to cooperate inside and outside.


    Du Zijian and Liu Fuxin nodded their approval for the arrangement in southern Jiangsu. Bi, only southern Jiangsu has the strength to kill alone. They just need to do what Sunan told them.


    After solving the two secret outposts at the door, Sunan disappeared behind the wall alone.


    Like last time, Sunan first released incense and blood, and then summoned all the mosquitoes nearby.


    A dark cloud like a moving cloud shrouded the sky.


    Then came the Datura spider. All the spiders from the state of Zhou were summoned to the wall and the ground. These furry spiders are definitely the dreams of people with dense phobia.


    These are appetizers, but the effect is also obvious.


    If it''s a magma Python or a white forehead tiger, I''m afraid the effect may not be better than this. Sunan mainly wants to fight poison with poison and toss the human strongman who is good at poison


    Fang zidaxing flew in and shouted loudly in the room. Then one sister fell from the ceiling or climbed up from the ground and bit everyone.


    These people will soon die or imitate. The battle begins and ends faster.


    Sunan has been waiting at the door for the appearance of the senior strong man. Sure enough, he also felt the smell of Southern Jiangsu and flew in at once.


    Sunan looked at him coldly, the white jade Cup opened, and the Gu insect King''s eyes widened.


    The man immediately took out the insect and threw it into the air. The battle between the two warm insects began. However, only one face to face, the insect king in southern Jiangsu suddenly swelled in the air and swallowed the man''s Gu insect directly.


    When he couldn''t react, the insect King fell on him and disappeared in his body when he was panicked.


    The human strongman who is good at Gu poison never thought that the battle would end so soon. Under the pressure of absolute strength, any resistance is useless.


    How dare the light of breast grass compete with the sun and moon!


    The Gu insect King rolled in his body. Sunan looked coldly and smiled coldly if he struggled on the ground.


    The battle on the periphery soon ended.


    Chang Ju asked Zhang''s people to guard outside, and no one was allowed to come in.


    Du Zijian and Liu Fuxin helped Zhang Ting. Ye walked in front and hurried towards southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan stood there, looking coldly like people on the ground.


    The human senior strongman who is good at Gu poison has stopped struggling at the moment, because the Gu insect king has stopped in southern Jiangsu.


    Zhang Kuo came over, and his eyes showed a trace of panic.


    You... You''re not dead! "He spoke in a faint voice.


    Yes! You didn''t expect it! "Zhang Meng said ruthlessly.


    The man turned his eyes to southern Jiangsu. From the beginning to now, the man has never said a word to himself. But it happened that the man didn''t have the power to parry.


    "You stopped him, didn''t you?" he stared at Sunan. "Who the hell are you!


    He was unwilling and didn''t even know the other party''s name, so he failed. When he failed, he didn''t even have room to fight back.


    Moreover, this man''s breath is definitely the realm above the senior strong?


    He couldn''t help but think of the man who was born in the South China Sea a month ago. Is that the man who defeated himself in front of him.


    Finally there was fear in his eyes!


    Someone really broke through the peak of the strongest king of mankind! Moreover, this man defeated himself with his best poison.


    The appearance of the insect king in southern Jiangsu is not very different from that of the poisonous insects raised in his hand, but why can he act so quickly and control his body shape? It seems like an arm''s instruction in southern Jiangsu''s hand?


    He still has a lot to think about and a lot to ask Sunan.


    Unfortunately, Sunan will never give him this opportunity, and he will never have this time again.


    Sunan glanced at Zhang Meng, took out a Bibi from his hand and handed it to Zhang Meng.

 Chapter 69

    Sunan takes Ye Jing and turns to walk outside.


    Behind him was Zhang''s roar and the man''s scream.


    Perhaps it is in response to the old saying: retribution is not good.


    Long Kuo needs a window to vent. He has just experienced the pain of losing his father.


    He immediately led him to the throne of house owner. Rushan''s responsibility made him more depressed.


    Killing is the best way for him at the moment.


    Sunan didn''t participate in the later things, so he had to join in again.


    Zhang Kuo began to exercise his power as the owner of the house that night and cleared the remaining teams of those people.


    This time, Zhang Meng was not as kind as his father.


    Those who threaten the interests of Zhang Jia, those who participate in the killing of the organizations of Zhang Jia, and those who obstruct Zhang Meng from inheriting the position of head of the family, will be killed without religion


    Under the guidance of the three generals, the whole southwest sky turned blood red.


    It seems to outsiders that Zhang Meng has completely become an iron blooded madman.


    But southern Jiangsu knows that in troubled times, we must use heavy codes. Zhangjia, which has just experienced a catastrophe, has an unstable foundation at the moment.


    For decades, the iron and steel southwest also began to fluctuate. If Zhang Meng wants to keep the status of Zhang Jia, he must fight the banner of "if the three are all", eliminate dissidents and suppress them with iron blood.


    When Wang Yueqin, Sunan''s mother, came to power, why didn''t Sunan do that?


    It is also aware of Sunan''s worries. Ye has been silently accompanying Sunan.


    After that night, Zhang Meng never appeared in front of the crowd again.


    We agreed to go out and play together, but we missed a lot of time because of this accident in Zhangjia


    More importantly, it also affected everyone''s interest in playing.


    But ye is a liaison after all. As a counselor of the monster team, she is responsible for the morale of the whole team.


    So, at Ye''s suggestion, the four of them went to a small town somewhere in the southwest


    These days, climbing mountains, fishing and looking at the beautiful scenery are also very happy. Finally, I feel like a vacation.


    "Are you still worried about Zhang Meng?" "Ye couldn''t help asking.


    Sunan nodded.


    I know you''re worried that Zhang Meng can''t control his inner desire for power, but there''s no way. Power is like this. It can make any simple person lose himself. "When ye said this, Sunan looked back and looked into her eyes.


    This time, Ye was not shy, but continued, "I have seen a lot of such things and experienced them personally. Power really makes people disown their relatives. Born in an emperor''s house, I can''t help it.


    When he said this, ye seemed to think of something. He stopped talking for a long time. The two stood in front of a sea of flowers and stood quietly.


    The wind blows across the sea of flowers, just like the twinkling stars. Just like that night, ye snuggles up on the shoulders of Southern Jiangsu. Under the night, there are only you, me and the stars of that night.


    airport.


    Du Zijian, Liu Fulu, hurry up, you two. You''re boarding! "Ye shouted at the gate.


    Liu Fuxin grew his neck and looked at it for a long time, but he still sighed. "Do you think he won''t come?


    Du Zijian accompanied Liu Fuxin and pushed his glasses. "It''s hard to say, I''m afraid he can''t go now.


    If you can''t go, you can''t go. Doesn''t it have time to meet?


    Liu Fuxin said angrily.


    This guy used to cheat me to wash so many pairs of socks in his bedroom. Now he''s going to separate. He doesn''t even see him off!


    Liu Fuxin is not really angry. Bi Yi has spent the longest time with Zhang Meng and has the deepest feelings.


    Let''s go! Those who should come will always come! Don''t force those who should go! "If Liu Fu doesn''t agree, he put his shoulder on his shoulder


    , pull him to the gate.


    Just when doing this action, there is no way to hide the loss in my eyes.


    Ye Jiu looked at Sunan, who was resting there with his eyes closed. He didn''t know whether it was on purpose or talking to himself.


    This guy is a little too much! At least he is also a member of our monster team. He broke away from the team without even asking for instructions from the captain! It''s too powerful.


    Sunan was unmoved and seemed to be really asleep.


    Just then, a voice shouted in the back: "wait a minute, wait for me, I haven''t boarded the plane yet!


    Zhang Meng appeared at the boarding gate, still with that simple and honest expression.


    Liu Fusheng and Du Zijian rushed up excitedly and beat Zhang Meng. The sound of being beaten and begging for mercy intertwined to form a beautiful movement.


    Ye Jing turns around and looks at Sunan. His eyes are still closed. Just a smile seems to appear at the corner of her mouth.


    On the plane, Zhang Meng told everyone about what had happened in the past few days.


    After revenge for his father, Zhang Meng found that the things to be handled later were far more complicated than this.


    Before, because the senior strong man who was good at Gu poison was still there, Zhang Jia was suppressed and had no power to fight back. At that time, we all had a common enemy, so we were especially United.


    However, with the help of Southern Jiangsu, after Zhang Meng cut the enemy, the whole foreign forces disintegrated. New problems are beginning to emerge.


    Zhang Meng is a young master and a primary strong man. Zhangjia''s strength is stronger than his, and his influence is stronger than his, even more. With the support of his father, Zhang Meng never participated in the power struggle.


    However, when his father died, the simple and honest young man suddenly faced the rotten son. Zhang Meng found how happy he had been under his father''s protection these years.


    Tears dry, the days continue. If his father''s hard work cannot be dissolved into other people''s hands, Zhang Meng must pick up the knife in his hand, and no one can stop him.


    So he killed a lot of people these days.


    The clan forces that had been broken in Zhangjia were glued again by these blood. The voice of doubt is less and less, and Zhang Meng finally officially becomes the new generation of home owner of Zhangjia


    There is no need to say more about the swords and shadows in the process. As soon as he is successful, the blood in Zhang Meng''s bones has been fully activated in the struggle for power.


    Now, he has broken through the limit and become an intermediate strong man.


    Zhang Meng has completed the change of life in the baptism of blood and fire, and has become the well deserved owner of Zhang Jia. No one dares to object.


    However, Zhang Meng''s heart is not here. When the overall situation was settled, he resolutely delegated the power in his hands, kept only the name of the owner, turned and ran back to the team.


    Sunan saw that if Zhang Meng had a firm face, he didn''t speak.


    Everyone in the monster team has their own story and experiences their own growth. As time goes by, something will change.


    Changmeng lost after he got it, got it after he lost it, and finally chose the life he wanted.


    Sunan felt that his responsibility was heavier. Looking out of the window, the ice thorn eagle is flying freely.


    Back to the college, Sunan was invited to the office by the Dean alone.


    Then they locked the door, and the two talked in secret for a long time.


    This has almost become a practice. The president attached great importance to Sunan, and almost all major resolutions led Sunan to discuss together. Unfortunately, Sunan is not interested.

 Chapter 70

    However, the monster team, which should have been dissolved after the Tianchi water monster incident, miraculously remained.


    The captain, Sunan, who had been ready to leave this time, never mentioned leaving again.


    The dean is so smart that he naturally sees all these in his eyes. So he waved his pen and went through the transfer formalities directly at the Academic Affairs Office of DIDU university without consulting with southern Jiangsu.


    In this way, Southern Jiangsu was officially transferred from Guanghua Management College to monster college. As for Liu Fuxin, he was originally the director of the hospital who installed the undercover in the past. It is normal to return.


    Changmeng took a lot of trouble. The specially recruited sports students were dug up. There was no shortage of complaints about the monster College''s hand extension.


    In short, the monster team is no longer the original patchwork temporary organization, but has become the most effective exploration team under the monster college.


    According to the dean''s idea, all future field tasks will be handed over to the monster team. That is, the traces of monsters around the world collected by the monster academy will be sent to them for execution.


    After a short-term renovation, there is a dull campus life. However, Southern Jiangsu has more important things to do.


    Sunan returned to the slaughterhouse and said: "system, query my current attribute points


    "In system query, please wait


    "The query is successful. The current properties of the host are as follows:¡°


    Strength: 9760


    Agility: 9543


    Spirit: 1600


    Skills: 100% command, breeding, integration


    Energy point: *


    Evolution point: 63820


    The system prompts coldly.


    Sunan nodded with satisfaction. Since the last breakthrough, he has reached level 5 strength. The speed of energy points created by blue whales on the seabed is very terrible, which is enough to meet his needs.


    However, it takes 200000 evolution points to rise to the fourth order.


    That is to say, they also need to promote their own animals.


    At the beginning, Sunan actually prepared a promotion plan for the four divine beasts. At present, except the cold ice bone thorn eagle, the other three have reached the level 5 standard.


    Melting like a giant office, double headed black dragon turtles, hanging eyes and white forehead tigers, these are pets of level 5 combat effectiveness.


    However, Sunan uses less, because the strength of these pets is so terrible that it is difficult for ordinary earth creatures to solve them.


    Sunan thinks that if the cold ice bone thorn Eagle needs to continue the next upgrade plan.


    At this time, the Dean suddenly called and said that ye was missing!


    When Sunan rushed back to the monster college, the dean and three other team members were waiting anxiously.


    When the Dean saw Sunan coming back, he immediately took him aside to introduce the current situation


    It turns out that the monster college is not busy during this time. Sunan is often not in the college


    Ye is often absent-minded and always makes mistakes when he works recently. At first, the Dean thought ye would do this because of the absence of Southern Jiangsu. Everyone saw what Bi Jing and Ye Jing meant to southern Jiangsu.


    However, once the Dean found Ye alone answering someone''s phone in the outside corner


    Ye Jing seemed very excited at that time. After hanging up the phone, she was in a daze in her office seat.


    The Dean doesn''t know much about the origin of Ye Zhu. He only knows that she comes from the Tianshan Mountains, that is, the old Xinjiang in the northwest of Yanguo. Other data are as blank as southern Jiangsu.


    Years ago, an old friend found the Dean, entrusted Ye Jing to him and left.


    Sunan remembered Ye Jing''s feelings about power when she was on vacation, and her sad expression when she looked at the stars. For the first time, he found that he knew so little about the girl.


    The dean said that in the afternoon, a man came in and said he wanted to find Ye Jing. After registering, he entered the office building. However, there was no video of him leaving in the surveillance


    Then ye Jing disappeared with the man.


    The headmaster took out a visitor record from the table and visited Ye''s column. The visitor''s registered name was written in three big characters: Hu bugui.


    Rijiang.


    The camel team walked hard and shaky on the northwest Gobi.


    A woman whose whole body was covered with black gauze only showed her two eyes and couldn''t stop looking back.


    Next to her was a rugged man with a beard and eyes.


    Don''t look, no one can find here, "said the man carelessly.


    The camel bell rings gently, the yellow sand dances, and Xizhe is fascinated by the woman''s eyes.


    She stared at the man, turned her head and stopped talking.


    The man didn''t seem annoyed, and he still nodded on the camel''s back.


    The team was calm again, quiet like a boat in the sand sea.


    Kunlun snow mountain in the distance is far away.


    A male swooped down from the snow mountain and spread his wings. He made a "long cry" of 450.


    Monster College


    Is this Hu bugui the name of the man who took ye? "Zhang took the visitor register from Sunan.


    "You shouldn''t use your real name for this kind of thing? The guard of our school doesn''t check your ID card when registering," Liu Fuxin said.


    "If the other party had been ready to take Mr. Ye away, he would not have left his real name for us to check," Liu Fuxin added.


    No! This should not be the name. "Du Zijian pushed his glasses and said firmly.


    Those who spoke just now focused on Du Zijian.


    Du Zijian hurriedly continued: "I think this may be a clue deliberately left by the other party. It may be related to the reason why he wants to take Mr. Ye away.


    Try to pronounce the name again! "Said Du Zijian.


    Hu Bu GUI, Hu Bu GUI. "Liu Fuxin repeated over and over again. If he was a learning bully in the monster team, otherwise he wouldn''t have been admitted to DIDU University at a young age.


    Liu Fuxin muttered to himself. After reading for several times, he finally patted his thigh. I know what this means!


    Changmeng immediately gathered up and said, "what do you mean? What do you mean? Don''t sell off and say it quickly!


    Du Zijian smiled and said, "Zhang Meng, what are you worried about? The captain is not worried!" then he turned to sunanunu.


    It happened that Sunan was also looking at him and waiting for him to say the answer.


    Du Zijian looked at Sunan coldly. He was not only cold at heart, but also said with a flat mouth: "get it, Captain, don''t look at me like that. I''m afraid.


    When Li Fuxin saw Du Zijian''s collapse in southern Jiangsu, he couldn''t help but be happy and quickly spoke out his thoughts.


    Decline, decline, Hu Bu GUI! This is a sentence in the book of songs.


    Chang Meng turned his eyes and said, "Liu Fuxin, don''t tell me the book of songs! I''m a sports expert. I don''t understand the book of songs. You can tell me the fucking answer directly.


    Liu Fuxin explained with a smile, "when this poem is translated into vernacular, it''s dark. Why don''t you go home? Tao Yuanming once wrote that the countryside will not go home


    Stop, stop. I beg you to stop reading. My head is big. "Zhang Meng waved his hand and hurriedly interrupted Liu Fuxin." do you mean someone came to find Mr. Ye to go home?

 Chapter 71

    That''s almost what I mean! This person must have known Mr. Ye. He may be from Mr. Ye''s family. Otherwise, it is impossible to take Mr. Ye away quietly. "Liu Fuxin said firmly.


    Could it be something happened to Mr. Ye''s family? "Zhang Meng had this experience before and immediately thought of it.


    The problem is that we know very little about Mr. Ye''s relevant information. There is no way to continue to check. Without direction, we will only be like headless Cang, "Liu Fu explained.


    "I can only ask the dean for information about my sister. As long as the Dean starts his network and finds out some traces of my sister, it should not be a problem. The Dean himself said that my sister was entrusted to him by others


    Du Zijian''s eyes looked at the dean.


    "Yes! Dean, you can go directly to the person who brought Mr. ye here! It''s easy to ask." Zhang Meng patted his head and looked at the dean and said.


    Sunan looked coldly at the dean.


    The Dean looked down awkwardly at the moment. "That, that old friend entrusted to me has been killed!"


    What? Died so fast? Did you kill him? I''ll go. Is this clue so broken? "Zhang Meng jumped to his feet." if I want to know who did it, I have to kill him¡°


    Looking at Southern Jiangsu for a long time, it seems that there is something to say and stop


    "Say!" said Sunan faintly.


    The Dean wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "that man is the senior strong man behind the Wang family. He was entrusted to bring ye to me and asked me to help her hide her identity.


    After the Dean finished, he looked at Ruonan. The meaning was obvious: you asked me to say it. It''s none of my business.


    Zhang Ju was not stupid. He quickly reacted to the appearance of the dean.


    Is the person mentioned by the Dean Sunan? It''s over, it''s over. Now I don''t know who killed who.


    Sunan was slightly surprised when the dean said that the man who brought Ye was the high-level human power killed by himself.


    In other words, Ye''s status should not be low if he can be sent by a high-ranking strong person. Moreover, it is obvious that the other party did so in order to hide people''s eyes and ears. It is likely that the person who sent Ye''s works does not know the inside story very well.


    If ye Jiu was really taken back by her family, she may be in danger.


    Ye Jing must have escaped from her home because of something. Now she is forcibly taken back. Either the family affairs have not been solved or there is a new situation that needs her to come forward.


    In short, no matter what the situation, the soloist must personally confirm it in order to rest assured.


    After learning that ye had an accident, Sunan controlled the pets she kept and began to look for them.


    The pets raised in southern Jiangsu are the kings of many kinds. They can control their species and search for information.


    But this time, Ye Jing was obviously taken far away, so Southern Jiangsu had to use large migratory pets to find traces.


    When the dean said that ye''s hometown was probably the area of Tianshan Mountains, Southern Jiangsu immediately ordered the cold ice bone thorn eagle to mobilize all birds in the nearby area to closely observe the suspicious signs.


    Just then, an old man flew in outside the monster college and stopped on Sunan''s shoulder.


    The location has been confirmed, which is in the Gobi of Jiujiang. There are already flying surveillance and tracking in the air! "Sunan said coldly immediately after receiving these air intelligence.


    The monster team is ready to go! Let''s pick up leaves!


    Although this action was unilaterally decided by Sunan and the monster team.


    But the Dean gave them the greatest support.


    The monster academy will undertake all the routes and supplies of the monster team.


    In the northwest old Xinjiang, there are also researchers from the monster Institute. After all, the North Xinjiang was once the only way of the Silk Road, where countless ancient civilizations disappeared in the sand sea.


    There are also many extremely rare animal bones that can be preserved in the hot, hot and dehydrated environment. Gu of the monster team brought back some monster bone specimens.


    In fact, we all know that this is just a reason deliberately made up by the dean to facilitate the use of various resources behind the scenes to provide protection for the action of looking for ye.


    The monster team has gathered into a collective, and everyone''s efforts to the Dean are also recorded in the bottom of their hearts.


    Just when the people were ready to take their equipment and set out, the Dean motioned Sunan to stay first.


    Last time, I found what you asked me to find for you, "said the dean.


    Sunan looked up. The Dean opened the door of the laboratory, and a glass was placed in the middle of the laboratory.


    This is a meteorite sample sent two days ago. Through testing, we found that it contains some elements that have not been found in the meta periodic table, "the president pointed to the meteorite.


    "These elements are highly adsorptive. We have tried many ways to separate them. I think this may be the rare material you want to find." the dean said faintly.


    It turned out that Sunan had promised the dean to help him investigate the Tianchi water monster. In exchange, the Dean gave him clues to find or provide rare materials.


    The day before ye disappeared, the research team of monster college found such a meteorite in Northwest Japan.


    The Dean continued: "the samples have been tested. They must belong to the fan of rare metals. You can go to Jiujiang to find this material first. I''ll transport the supplies and equipment there first.


    Sunan nodded. To be honest, the Dean did pay a lot this time, and Sunan was still very interested in him.


    However, we found some strange traces of monsters there¡°


    The Dean looked at Sunan and said.


    Not only rare materials, but also some other living bodies may fall with the meteorite, "said the Dean, opening the projector to show the pictures on the projector to southern Jiangsu.


    These are the footprints taken by our researchers nearby, expanding outward centered on the landing place of Yangshi. What remains on the footprints are the powdery objects of this rare material.


    The Dean pointed to one of the more clear footprints and said, "as far as we know, this may be attached to the body surface of the monster. A team has gone to follow up and investigate¡°


    However, I have lost contact with them since yesterday.


    Their last position is very close to the position of Ye Jing you provided me.


    "What do you want me to do?" said Sunan faintly.


    Sunan is now a member of the monster college. If the college has a task, he will naturally do his part.


    The Dean nodded happily.


    I hope you can pick them up according to their action line. I want to know what''s going on there. If you don''t meet them halfway, report the information to the base camp.


    "I don''t need you to investigate this matter for the time being. First get ye back. She is my liaison and a member of the monster team. I want her to come back safely.

 Chapter 72

    Sunan nodded and turned away.


    Rijiang.


    A group of people are walking hard. They have been chasing the monster for a long time.


    Haige, have you contacted the dean? " A man who wraps his face against the wind and sand.


    The man named Haige is the leader of this line. At the moment, he is observing the surrounding environment.


    No, the satellite phone was lost, too. I haven''t contacted the college for two days. "Haige said, looking at the traces left by the monster on the ground


    Then, let''s go back first! "The man talking is the deputy of the pedestrian, that is, he acts as a liaison like Ye.


    It has been almost a week since we left the base camp, and the supply has been interrupted. If we go on like this, we can''t carry it for long! "The deputy team is in charge of logistics, and he knows the supply status of the team best.


    "Yes, brother Hai! Let''s go back first!" the man who wrapped his face tightly agreed.


    Haige: captain of the field team of the monster Institute, with rich outdoor work experience. He was a teacher of a special team in a fungus area before joining the monster Institute.


    Most of the other team members are people with rich outdoor experience or field survival experience.


    A week ago, they observed a meteorite falling nearby, so the researchers arrived here. However, in addition to the meteorite, there are also animal footprints.


    You know, there are only a few animals that will survive in the Gobi sand sea in Japan, and this animal is obviously closely related to this meteorite.


    In the footprints of these animals, powdery objects left on the surface of Yangshi were found. The researchers speculate that it is likely to follow Yangshi.


    If there is no problem with the guess, it is likely to be an alien.


    After reporting to the Dean, Haige took the team to follow these footprints all the way here.


    Now it''s the only way. Find a leeward place to camp, and we''ll return the same way tomorrow morning. "Haige shook his head helplessly.


    After tracking for so long, the monster''s footprints have disappeared. The metal detector can''t detect the traces of the powder. Although some are unwilling, they can only retreat first.


    At this time, Haige suddenly felt that there was a shadow moving rapidly in front of him, and the shadow came in his own direction.


    He just wanted to remind everyone that the shadow had rushed in front of him. Haige''s throat was torn open and blood trickled out. Other people also found the situation and were ready to help.


    The shadow jumped into the crowd again.


    In less than a minute, there were only corpses left on the ground, and there were no people living like standing. The dark shadow turned and left, and the huge body left clear footprints in the sand sea. What remained in the footprints was the metal powder on the Yang stone.


    The monster team led by Southern Jiangsu finally set foot on the land of old Xinjiang.


    Four people from southern Jiangsu arrived in Jiujiang.


    All the way, I finally met the research team of monster college in the deserted Gobi.


    In the middle of the Gobi desert, there is a huge meteorite crater with a diameter of about 50 or 60 meters, which is concave into a huge hemispherical shape.


    The research team is stationed in the southeast corner of the crater, which is leeward and convenient for camping


    It was a tall, bearded Japanese man who received a person in southern Jiangsu.


    Before Sunan came here, he had heard of the legend of the old Xinjiang man. Alone, he carried the banner of the whole research team of the monster college in the northwest old Xinjiang.


    "Hello, Sunan! My name is tuodamu." when the man saw Sunan, he offered to shake hands with Sunan.


    "I''ve heard your story. Did you enter the monster academy this year? You''re very good. The Dean praised you for the Tianchi water monster." tuodamu is a self familiar person and soon became familiar with the people in southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan nodded faintly. He was not used to being so close to people.


    When you come, the pressure on our side will be much less. "Tuodamu sighed and continued." Ahai''s team has been lost for two days. We''re going to send someone to find them.


    Captain tuodamu, the Dean has told us. Let''s take some supplies to find them first. "Zhang Meng interrupted.


    "Oh, has the Dean arranged it? Didn''t he say on the phone that you were going to the hinterland of old Xinjiang?" tuodamu asked with some doubt.


    We really want to go to the hinterland of Jiujiang and go in the direction of Kunlun Mountains.


    But we''re going to bypass captain Ahai to Kunlun mountain. Ye Jing once appeared there. "Du Zijian replied.


    "That''s great. I''m thinking about if we can''t arrange so many people here. We''re going to take this Yangshi back to the research institute first. The researchers withdraw first, and I''ll go with you there." tuodamu said.


    Du Zijian did not reply, but turned his eyes to the captain, Sunan.


    Sunan nodded in agreement.


    The four came to the tent built for them in the camp, but tuodamu and Sunan didn''t go in.


    Tuodamu looked dignified, not as relaxed as before.


    "Come with me!" he gave Sunan a serious look, turned and walked outside.


    Sunan didn''t speak and followed tuodamu straight ahead.


    The wind in the Gobi desert is very strong, because there is no attachment, and the strong wind is hardly blocked, which is very wild. Ordinary people will definitely be dazed by the wind and sand.


    Tuodamu has been walking out of the camp with southern Jiangsu. At the moment, the yellow sand is all over the sky.


    The two men moved as like as two peas in the sand, and there was hardly any dust on them. They were all identical sand dunes. With yellow sand flying all over the sky, it was almost impossible to discern the direction.


    Tuodamu grew up in the desert. He has a strong sense of direction and has a set of ways to divide directions in the desert. Soon he took Ruo Sunan to the destination of this trip.


    That huge crater, only when you stand in front of it will you know its greatness.


    The diameter of 50-60 meters wide is as big as half a football field. It is nearly 20 meters deep from the bottom of the pit. Fortunately, the meteorite fell to the ground at a fixed angle.


    Meteorite falling is not a vertical crater on the ground as we usually understand, but an included angle with the ground, just like an aircraft landing, rubbing into the ground.


    Therefore, tuodamu took Sunan from the sliding track to the bottom of the pit


    In the center of the crater, an irregular huge Yang stone stands there. The research team has cleaned up the dust dragged onto its surface after the impact.


    Standing in front of it, Sunan felt a majestic force attracting him. Sunan couldn''t help reaching out and touching it.


    Tuodamu opened his mouth. He had intended to stop it, but he didn''t speak in the end.


    Tuodamu took a look at Sunan. Now Sunan was completely attracted by this meteorite, and his eyes gave a strange luster. Tuodamu quietly turned around and walked back.

 Chapter 73

    Before the arrival of Sunan, the president specially called tuodamu. It''s about this meteorite.


    On the phone, the Dean specially explained. No matter what Sunan imitated this meteorite, tuodamu must keep this secret. Even if this meteorite disappeared out of thin air.


    Sunan is now tied to the monster college. The Dean knows that as long as Sunan is there, the monster college can get more. The Dean put all his treasure on Sunan.


    Tuodamu had doubts and wanted to resist. But as the dean''s first student, he admired the dean''s brand spirit and vision.


    Otherwise, the Dean would not have gone to old Xinjiang and brought him out of that poor and backward mountain village. Let him become the top researcher of the monster College of DIDU University.


    After tuodamu left, Sunan finally put his hand on the meteorite.


    Suddenly, the originally dim meteorite burst into dazzling light at the moment of contact with him in southern Jiangsu. This light shines brightly on the whole Yangshikeng.


    To be exact, this half of the sky exudes such a strange brilliance.


    Tuodamu, who was still thinking in his heart, was stunned by the light. He turned around and found that his eyes could not look directly at the light.


    The boy named Sunan, with his palm on the meteorite, didn''t panic at all.


    Tuodamu was surprised: did he make these lights? Thinking of this, tuodamu''s face began to become a little unnatural.


    Tuodamu led his team to study this Yang stone in the vast Gobi, but he never found its strangeness. Whether it''s the naked eye


    Observation or instrument detection. This is just an ordinary meteorite


    However, Sunan just gently put his hand on this Yang stone, which can make it produce such amazing changes. How on earth did he do it? Tuodamu wants to know Bai Feng.


    At the beginning, tuodamu took the initiative to shake hands with Sunan. In fact, he told everyone that he was the person in charge of the camp and Sunan was just a passer-by. But now, he has been completely shocked.


    Tuodamu finally understood the profound meaning of the dean''s words. Perhaps, only southern Jiangsu can show the most primitive and real face of this meteorite.


    With a faint touch from Sunan, a steady stream of power saw between Sunan''s palm and Yangshi.


    Suddenly, the whole meteorite split. A smooth white round egg is exposed in the middle.


    Kunlun Mountains are three hundred feet deep in the south.


    The enlightened beast has nine heads, all of which are human faces.


    East to the Kunlun Mountains.


    Ye Jing has arrived at the south foot of Kunlun mountain with the camel team. She can''t help thinking of the myth that has been circulating among the people for thousands of years.


    The protagonist of this story is the enlightened beast. It is said that it is a gatekeeper beast guarding Kunlun ruins. It has a body like a tiger, but has nine heads and a face like a human glare. It guards the four directions and does its duty.


    Because there are hundreds of gods living in Kunlun ruins, they must not be profaned. The enlightened beast is the guardian beast of Kunlun ruins and the last hope of Ye Jing people. The man who brought ye here also stopped. He saw Ye Jing looking at Kunlun Mountain motionless and stopped with interest without urging.


    On the whole, Zhao''s journey was smooth sailing. Ye Jing''s cooperation was unexpected.


    Originally, ye fiercely resisted the order to go home, but she didn''t know what the owner said on the phone, which made her quiet immediately.


    A year ago, Ye Jing left without saying goodbye, and the whole family was in turmoil. At that time, however, there was obviously something more important than looking for Ye Jing, so Ye Jing escaped.


    The years were very short, especially after meeting Southern Jiangsu, her feeling became deeper.


    Unfortunately, the human high power who had protected her was killed. The family dispute has also been settled. Those people put their ideas on her again.


    Born in the imperial family, I can''t help it.


    Ye Jing once said this to Sunan. In fact, at that time, she was not only moved by Zhang Meng, but also by remembering her life experience?


    Ye Jing shook her head and turned to walk towards Kunlun ruins.


    The man smiled, shrugged and followed Ye''s back.


    Crater.


    A dazzling light was captured in the palm of Sunan''s hand. On the ground was a pile of spalling meteorite fragments.


    The white giant egg falling out of the meteorite is lying quietly at the foot of Southern Jiangsu.


    In fact, the pound power that Sunan just felt came from this giant egg. It was Sunan who smashed the meteorite wrapped outside it with external force.


    Tuodamu looked at Southern Jiangsu from a distance, and there was an unspeakable taste in his eyes.


    Sunan walked around the white giant egg for two times, and the surface of the eggshell was very smooth. Sunan gently tapped the surface of the eggshell with his fingertips, which made a dull sound.


    Is this the egg laid by a monster and hidden in the meteorite?


    Sunan remembered what the dean said, the strange footprints of the meteorite crater Zhou state.


    It was left by some kind of strange Lu. It was from this crater that the monster went out


    Sunan thought, could it be the egg laid by the monster and left first? What is the important thing that makes it prefer to give up its own eggs?


    Sunan''s palm gently rubbed the eggshell.


    Strangely, the place touched by the palm of Sunan''s hand immediately emitted a classic fluorescence.


    Like some kind of induction, Sunan put his hand directly on the eggshell. At this time, his palm clearly felt the heart beat frequency from the eggshell.


    Sunan secretly uses the energy points on his body to convert energy to the giant egg


    The giant egg quickly reacted. It was like a hungry child greedily devouring the energy points transmitted from southern Jiangsu and digesting them bit by bit.


    Gradually, the original snow-white eggshell began to blacken bit by bit, and finally became a dark and shiny color. However, the surface of the eggshell is stronger and more cellular than before.


    Sunan felt that the suction had stopped and the egg jar shook slightly.


    Then came a crisp sound, and the eggshell cracked.


    Slowly, there was another clear cell sound. A new crack was added next to the original crack.


    The crack gradually increased. Finally, a black eggshell burst and fell to the ground.


    A small furry paw protruded from the broken hole. Carefully test the surrounding environment.


    Then there was another force, and a bigger crack appeared.


    Finally, a complete monster appeared in front of Sunan.


    Sunan looked at the monster and showed an incredible look in her eyes!


    The monster is not very big, just like a newborn tiger.


    Its body is indeed the same as that of a tiger, but what shocked Sunan was its head.

 Chapter 74

    This monster has a tiger''s body, human face, monster''s neck can stretch like a snake, and its facial features are the same as those of people.


    But there are not many expressions.


    Perhaps because the first person to see was Sunan, its face turned into the appearance of Sunan.


    Looking at this monster as like as two peas in South of Jiangsu, the bottom of my heart is still very strong.


    It obviously regarded Sunan as its mother and made a very happy voice. It turned out that the monster didn''t understand human language.


    Because the position of Sunan station is just between tuodamu and the monster, tuodamu doesn''t know what monster appears in the eggshell.


    Sunan put his hand on the monster''s forehead and said, "feed Ding!" the system prompt sound came.


    Congratulations on the host''s successful breeding of [enlightened beast]. Do you spend one million energy points to be promoted to [two headed enlightened beast]?


    The system prompts coldly.


    It turned out that this monster was called enlightened beast. How could it be such a strange name? Sunan wondered.


    "Promotion!" said Sunan without hesitation.


    "The [enlightened beast] raised by the host was successfully promoted to [two headed enlightened beast]. It spent one million energy points and the host gained 10000 evolution points


    [double headed enlightened beast] to protect the divine beast, the host can use the power of protection after obtaining the divine beast protection!


    The system said coldly.


    It was the first time Sunan heard the saying of the power of divine beasts. At the moment, the body of the two headed enlightened beast doubled and a head grew on its head.


    Sunan is still wondering what the system says is the power of protection?


    Sunan tried to Meditate: "use the power of protection!


    Dawn!


    A huge energy was released from the body of Southern Jiangsu.


    Kunlun.


    Ye, the rough man, and all the people who came and went stopped.


    Looking at the location of the energy explosion, everyone''s face was full of panic.


    Sunan felt that there was a full force in his body, which seemed to flow inexhaustibly in his body.


    Tuodamu has fallen to the ground.


    This familiar power is the guardian power that every old Xinjiang people revere in their bones.


    The winding Kunlun snow mountain is rumbling now.


    Everyone stopped their work and knelt down in this direction.


    At the moment, the enlightened beast just broke its shell and has been upgraded to a two headed enlightened beast by Southern Jiangsu.


    The two headed enlightened beast seemed to be particularly happy with the full power and shook his two heads excitedly.


    The breath dispersed, and Sunan stood in the middle of Yangshikeng.


    It was solemn around, and a sea of air fell from the sky into southern Jiangsu, and then disappeared.


    Sunan walked out of the crater alone.


    He held a broken meteorite in his hand, which was used to upgrade the ice bone thorn eagle.


    When tuodamu passed him in southern Jiangsu, he still stayed there and couldn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Instead of going directly back to the camp, Sunan went to an empty place and stretched out his arm.


    The eagle screamed sharply all the time above the blue sky, then dived straight down, stopped steadily on Sunan''s arm, and put away his wings.


    Sunan took out the meteorite from his pocket with his other hand and said silently: promotion!


    "Yes!" the system prompts.


    The host pet [cold ice bone spur should] was successfully promoted to the seventh level pet [golden winged Eagle]. It consumes 100000 energy points and the host gains 10000 evolution points.


    The system prompts coldly.


    The meteorite on the left hand of Southern Jiangsu suddenly disappeared in an East white light, and the cold ice bone thorn eagle on the right arm was suddenly shrouded in golden light.


    Sunan felt that the weight on his right arm suddenly lightened by half. The old wings spread, and the big wings more than one meter long turned golden. The eagle beak also turned golden, and the two golden claws looked powerful and domineering.


    Sunan also saw that the eagle''s eyes became golden, and its eyesight was estimated to have improved many times.


    Of course, it can no longer be called an eagle, because it is now a seventh order golden winged ROC.


    After helping the golden winged Dapeng black upgrade, Sunan also obtained Ye''s intelligence.


    Kunlun ruins will be the next stop in southern Jiangsu!


    However, before going to Kunlun market, he still had to go to the place where Yiyue Haige lost contact with them.


    Although I saw the two headed enlightened beast, there was a faint sense of enlightenment in southern Jiangsu¡°


    It''s not a good feeling, but he has to go. If it''s the same as he expected, Sunan can''t let go of the monster.


    However, the double headed enlightened beast seems to have some scruples about the golden winged ROC bird. It may be because of the class gap. The double headed enlightened beast is now level 9, while the golden winged ROC bird is level 7.


    Sunan put the golden winged ROC bird back into the air and put the double headed enlightened beast into the pet cage.


    After a short repair, the monster team is waiting for the return of Southern Jiangsu.


    Tuodamu stood at the front of the team, but somehow he became particularly respectful in front of Southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan is still the same as before. There is no change in her faint expression.


    The five man team is back on the road.


    Tuodamu has always been at the forefront of the team and has always maintained a short distance from southern Jiangsu.


    Zhang Meng first found this problem, sneaked up to Du Zijian and said, "old Du, have you found that captain tuodamu seems different from when we first met?


    Du Zijian pushed his glasses and said firmly, "it''s true. Do you think he seems a little afraid of our captain?


    Yes, yes, yes! I can see it. He has been paying attention to our captain all the way. "" Liu Fuxin interrupted.


    You said, "is it because of what happened just now?" Zhang Meng wanted to stop talking.


    Just now, the strange light lit up from the bottom of the meteorite crater, and everyone in the camp saw it. Then, the strong protective force came again, which was quite shocking.


    Chang Meng has reached the stage of intermediate power after the southwest Gu King incident, and his perception of this powerful power is obviously higher than that of others.


    Looking at the back of Ruonan, the three couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    If there are too many secrets hidden in Sunan, no one can interpret them.


    The strength of Southern Jiangsu is also too strong. No one knows what is his limit.


    However, fortunately, the monster team has become more powerful with the participation of Sunan.


    Whether it''s the Tianchi water monster or the southwest Gu king, it''s precisely because of the existence of Southern Jiangsu that they can turn the danger into.


    Knowing Haige''s course of action in advance, the horses kept going all the way and quickly found the place where they camped that night.


    When the five found this place, they were shocked by the tragedy in front of them and couldn''t speak.


    The situation at the scene can only be described as tragic.


    Haige was the first person to be attacked that night. His throat was cut open, and only a little flesh remained on his whole neck connected to his head. The other internal organs of the body had been divided.


    The corpses lie on the Gobi desert in disorder. The blood has dried up, and the blood that seeps into the sand sea has dried up.

 Chapter 75

    Facing such a scene, everyone''s heart is only anger.


    What kind of cruel murderer can do such a shameful thing


    Sunan squatted down and looked carefully at the footprints on the ground. There was still silk metal powder on the footprints.


    Southern Jiangsu has basically determined that it was the monster that landed in Jiujiang with the meteorite that attacked Haige. The monster has begun to kill.


    However, judging from the footprints, this is by no means the same kind of creature as the two headed enlightened beast.


    It may have coveted the energy in the double headed enlightened beast, so it fell to the earth with Ruo.


    Just then, the golden winged ROC bird in southern Jiangsu suddenly made a sharp Jing sound in the air.


    Then dive down quickly!


    A dark shadow appeared five hundred meters away in southern Jiangsu, and then disappeared into the vast sand sea.


    Kunhetang


    Countless clansmen have not yet awakened from the sense of oppression brought by the power just now.


    Ye Yi dressed in white walked to the middle of the auditorium and knelt down.


    The state of Zhou became quiet in an instant. Even the sound of a needle falling to the ground could be heard.


    There is a throne right in front of Ye kneeling. On the seat is a man who can''t see his face clearly.


    An old and distant voice came from the chair.


    My dear daughter, welcome home.


    The figure of the monster ran to the depths of the sand sea, and Sunan hurried to catch up.


    Tuodamu and others stayed in place.


    The expedition led by Haige has been completely destroyed. Tuodamu sent a distress signal to the base camp. Du Zijian reported the information on the scene to the president.


    Zhang Meng and Liu Fuxin are ready to catch up and help Southern Jiangsu, but Du Zijian stops them


    Lao Du, why don''t you let us help Sunan? "Zhang Meng was dissatisfied. He was worried that southern Jiangsu could not cope alone.


    Yes! Sunan went after the monster alone. What if he was in danger? "Liu Fuxin was a little anxious. Looking at Sunan''s figure getting farther and farther away, he said hurriedly.


    You''d better stay here with me! "Du Zijian pushed his glasses and said." if Sunan wants us to help, he will certainly say.


    Du Zijian''s "880" still had some doubts about them, so he continued: "you know the ability of Southern Jiangsu. Don''t worry! Besides, you know that there are some things Southern Jiangsu doesn''t want us to know now¡°


    After saying this, Zhang Meng suddenly realized that Liu Fuxin didn''t shout to help anymore. Du Zijian was right. The strength of Southern Jiangsu is much higher than them


    Many. That mission was not the most difficult part for Southern Jiangsu, but to hand over the finishing and foreign work to them?


    If the strength of Southern Jiangsu is not good, they will not be happy. Why do you owe it all to yourself?


    However, everyone was impressed by the strength of Southern Jiangsu. Moreover, Southern Jiangsu has never been greedy for merit, and all the benefits belong to everyone. Moreover, we also feel that southern Jiangsu has secrets, some of which we don''t want to tell.


    After the two operations, the Dean specially asked them to sign confidentiality agreements. The contents of these agreements are not related to the monsters selected on the way to the mission, and we vaguely noticed something.


    At the moment, the speed of Southern Jiangsu is very fast.


    The monster always keeps a certain distance from Sunan. It can neither get rid of Sunan nor let Sunan get close to it.


    The golden winged ROC bird hovers in the air. The dive just now forced out the monster hidden in the sand sea. Now it is in the air to provide information and location for Southern Jiangsu.


    This is not only a contest of speed, but also a struggle of endurance.


    The monster obviously knew the power of Southern Jiangsu and didn''t dare to fight back. He just chose to run away.


    Sunan''s heart faintly played a killing chance!


    It has been confirmed in southern Jiangsu that this is definitely a special-shaped beast that came to the earth through meteorites. Like other special-shaped beasts, it lives by swallowing energy.


    I don''t know why it found the enlightened animal''s egg in space. Sunan speculated that it was the powerful ability released by the enlightened animal in the eggshell that attracted it.


    Later, he came to the earth with the enlightened beast egg wrapped in meteorites. Unfortunately, its energy is not enough to decompose the rocky protective layer on the surface of the egg.


    Therefore, the alien began to look for other energy points in the old.


    It is estimated that the team led by Haige was found on the way of tracking and killed in the dark.


    Sunan chased after him and could only see the outline of the monster''s back.


    The monster is as strong as a yak. It has a slender tail, long limbs and runs very fast. It just can''t see the front for the time being. I don''t know what the monster looks like.


    Kunhe ruins


    The man in the seat is Ye''s father and the owner of Kunlun ruins.


    I thought you would never come back to my arms again! "The man made a strange voice. The voice echoed in the empty palace.


    My daughter, look how beautiful it is here. Now, everything here belongs to us. "The man stood up and walked slowly towards Ye''s kneeling place.


    You are wrong, those are yours. It has nothing to do with me! "Ye Lengleng said.


    The man stood in front of the leaf and looked at the kneeling leaf at his feet. He was fascinated by his strong desire to conquer.


    Silly boy, isn''t mine yours? "The man tried to make his tone sound more gentle. He leaned down and put his mouth to Ye''s ear." you''re my only daughter!


    Ye Jing didn''t speak, and tears had flowed down her face.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of others, Ye is happy.


    Her father was a great king and the master of the whole Kunlun ruins. Countless people in old Xinjiang had to bow down at his feet and worship him, because he was the God in the eyes of the people in old Xinjiang and the only main god in kuncang ruins


    Ye Jing and his father do not belong to the earth.


    Since they appeared on the Kunlun wall, the killing has not stopped.


    There are gods in the world, although these gods are held high by people. Especially in the old Xinjiang, people living here have their own gods to believe in and support.


    Moreover, these people who went to the altar were not ordinary people. They were all high-level strong men of mankind. They practiced in Kunlun ruins and were regarded as gods to offer spring.


    Ye''s father took ye to the earth and found the Kunlun ruins in Jiujiang. There is a lot of energy here, which is comparable to their original planet.


    Therefore, Ye''s father began to kill and poke. Kunlun ruins became a sea of blood.


    It is obvious that the high power of human beings has no power to parry, which is purely a unilateral killing. When the original God is killed, some people will choose to worship the new God, Ye Jing''s father.


    Some will rise up and fight to expel this evil god who does not belong to the earth


    So the killing continued.


    Those who rebelled against Ye''s father found the location of the legendary Guardian beast of Kunlun ruins.


    Kneel down and pray in front of the abyss in the south of Kunlun. Ask the guardian beast of Kunlun ruins to kill Ye''s father.


    Dissatisfied with her father''s cruelty and blood, ye chose to leave Jiujiang and his father. She found a place in Yanguo where no one could find her and enjoy her life as a human being.

 Chapter 76

    Silly boy, do you really think you can live like a normal person? " Ye Jing''s father raised her face and wiped the tears off her face.


    We don''t belong to this planet. If you want to live well, you have to be with me! "Ye''s father said meaningfully." you have to help me!


    Do you also feel the power of protection? You can''t bear to watch your father die in the hands of others? "Ye''s father pretended to be poor.


    "Some damn old people in Xinjiang have really attracted some Guardian animals and the sudden protective power. Daughter, let them see your real strength!


    Ye Jiu''s father put his hand on Ye Jing''s head and said coldly.


    Ye took his father''s hand and put it on Ye''s head.


    At the moment, Ye Jing''s body is wrapped in a circle of dark red light, and she begins to struggle.


    But it is clear that this struggle has no effect.


    Slowly, Ye''s body began to float into the air, his eyes closed and his lips open.


    At the moment, ye Pu has been stripped of his consciousness by his father, and his body is at his mercy.


    Ye Jing''s head tilted back and her long black hair poured down.


    Two pairs of white hands hang down naturally, the waist bends back and the chest straightens forward.


    Two slender beautiful Tui are now two meters high from the ground.


    Ye Jing''s father showed a ferocious smile on his face.


    The face that had been deliberately hidden by him was finally revealed!


    It''s not a human face at all. It''s a face more terrible than a monster.


    The upper and lower rows of teeth were crisscrossed with cold light, shaking like burned muscles on his face. This is the original face of the monster.


    But Sunan saw the same face in the sand sea.


    Just now, Sunan controlled the golden winged ROC bird to fly to the front to intercept, and then dived down to force the monster to turn around. While Sunan took advantage of the situation to catch up and attack left and right to stop the monster.


    There was no skin on the monster''s face. The muscles were directly exposed to the air, and there was a pungent smell.


    This is a monster from other planets like Ye Jing''s father. However, it is obvious that this monster belongs to the lower level, which is several grades worse than Ye Jing''s father.


    However, the monster''s ability is also quite strong.


    Otherwise, Sunan would not have chased it for so long and won it. At least in terms of speed and agility, it still showed a more powerful side than the earth monster.


    Perhaps feeling the hostility of Southern Jiangsu, the monster posed as an attack


    However, Sunan doesn''t intend to do it himself. He wants to try the combat effectiveness of his pets.


    Sunan directly selected the double headed enlightened beast from the pet list. The double headed enlightened beast is the Ninth level pet currently owned by Sunan. It is also the second pet from another planet.


    But Sunan didn''t get a description of its skills from the system at that time, so Sunan decided to test it himself.


    At first, facing Southern Jiangsu, the monsters full of war spirit changed their faces.


    Obviously, this two headed enlightened beast is the bane of this monster!


    Without hesitation, the monster turned around and was ready to run away, even though it was guarded by the golden winged ROC bird, a seven level pet raised in southern Jiangsu.


    It seems that it would rather be imitated and run away under the claws of the golden winged ROC than fight with the two headed enlightened beast.


    Unfortunately, is it easy to escape?


    Originally, there was even a lovely double headed enlightened beast in front of Southern Jiangsu, with its long neck straight, and its face began to spit out some strange monosyllabic sounds.


    Like some kind of strange spell, the monster who was about to escape was still there after hearing the spell.


    The two headed enlightened beast walked leisurely in front of the monster, and a trace of irregularity appeared in the eyebrows and eyes of both heads at the same time.


    The monster seemed to be under control, but it was unable to move all the time.


    The two heads of the two headed enlightened beast are completely different from those of the two headed black dragon turtle.


    Double headed black dragon turtle is a combination of Black Turtle and black snake. One is in front and the other is in back. They share one body, do not belong to each other, and cooperate with each other to participate in the battle


    The two headed enlightened beast has two heads on its neck. Its way of thinking and action are consistent. It is said that the enlightened beast has nine heads like human beings.


    Sunan speculates that the number of heads in the subsequent upgrade will continue to increase.


    And just now, when the two headed enlightened beast launched an attack, Sunan carefully observed it. While one head was chanting the spell, the other head didn''t seem to move.


    Therefore, each head of an enlightened beast should have a special skill.


    What Sunan didn''t understand was that the two monsters were natural enemies of each other. The monster once wanted to absorb the energy of the enlightened beast still in the giant egg, but now it has become a two headed enlightened beast and takes it as prey.


    Natural selection, survival of the fittest. On the road of evolution, the power gap of each class will make some monsters become hunters and others become prey.


    Double headed Kaiming Lu is standing in front of its measures at the moment, and the prey has completely lost its resistance.


    Only the enlightened beast''s head, which didn''t move during the spell just now, looked over leisurely and naturally. That beautiful face can be transformed into anyone.


    However, the next second, the handsome face became a ferocious monster.


    The mouth of the face suddenly opened wide. The whole head could only see the big blood basin, which wrapped the monster in one bite.


    Then, bit by bit, start swallowing. Until the monster bigger than the yak was swallowed into his stomach. The whole process only heard the greedy swallowing of the two headed enlightened beast.


    Sunan finally knew what a terrible monster he had released from the giant egg.


    Because the double headed enlightened beast swallowed the monster, its whole body was several times larger than before. Just then, the head of the swallowing beast suddenly coughed violently.


    By this time, it had returned to the size of a normal human head, and its face was swollen red, as if it had ingested something that could not be digested.


    Finally, a hard black object coughed up from its mouth and fell to the ground.


    The black object is very hard, like the monster''s core, emitting a powerful energy breath.


    Just then, the golden winged ROC bird in southern Jiangsu suddenly flapped its wings excitedly, picked up the black hard core and fell on Southern Jiangsu''s shoulder.


    Sunan soon understood its meaning, put the hard core into the palm of his hand and silently said: promotion! ¡°


    "Yes!" the system prompts.


    The host pet [golden winged ROC bird] has been successfully promoted to level 6 pet [flaming golden winged ROC]. It consumes 1 million energy points and the host gains 10000 evolution points¡°


    The system prompts coldly.


    The original golden winged ROC has two slender red tail males. The edge of the golden wing is faintly red. There is a little red mark in the center of the eyebrow on the top of the head.

 Chapter 77

    The flaming golden winged Peng suddenly spread its golden wings and flew into the air in an instant. With his mouth open, red flames shot out, and the whole sky turned red


    The flaming golden winged Peng sent out a long roar in the sky to express his inner excitement.


    Sunan was also very happy that he could complete two evolutions in such a short time, which he never thought of.


    Moreover, the two old evolutions were completed with the help of two headed enlightened beasts.


    The first evolution was the fragment of Yang stone encased in the giant egg of the enlightened beast, which, as a rare material family, turned the Eagle into a road.


    The second evolution is the hard core of energy that enlightened beasts cannot swallow. It is also the attribute of flame added as a rare material.


    The evolutionary logic of the four divine beasts envisaged by Southern Jiangsu is exactly the same.


    In the process of evolution, the eagle gradually separated from the attribute of ontology, and some more primitive and older gene chains began to work and dominate.


    Sunan looked up into the distance.


    Chasing monsters all the way, I didn''t expect to have reached the green edge of the Gobi. The beautiful Kunhe snow mountain is within reach.


    The two headed enlightened beast also looked up, as if there was something waiting for it.


    Just then, the system bounced out again.


    Ding! "The system sounds.


    The host pet [double headed enlightened beast] has independently fused other creatures to meet the promotion conditions. Whether to spend 100000 energy points to complete the promotion system will be prompted coldly.


    Sunan didn''t expect that the two headed enlightened beast just swallowed the monster directly and misled and mistakenly met the pet upgrade conditions set by the system.


    Yes! "Sunan replied without hesitation.


    This upgrade is obviously much faster, and a new head has grown on the enlightened beast.


    But Sunan knows that this new head may have a new skill.


    Ding!


    "The pet [two headed enlightened beast] raised by the host was successfully promoted to level 8 wide creature [three headed enlightened beast], and the host gained 10000 evolution points.


    The system prompts coldly.


    Sunan took his pet and walked towards ruokuncang mountain.


    Ye Zhao was sitting on the ground, her skin showing a trace of pink. The huge red skirt spread out on the ground like a blooming red rose.


    However, the attack rose is thorny, and now Ye Jing has changed too much.


    Her face became more moving and colder, and her supple black long hair fell on her shoulders.


    When she took off her glasses, there was a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    Eat peach small mouth, vermilion lips are not opened.


    The man who stood and called him father was looking at the work in front of him with satisfaction.


    If there is anything to describe this scene, there is absolutely no more suitable description than beauty and beast.


    Ye''s father is the monster with a human body.


    He stood up and looked like the sky.


    Above the Kunlun Mountains, the bright moon is in the sky, and Ye Jing''s figure just falls in the moonlight.


    "I feel a man approaching here. Is he looking for you?" the monster asked coldly.


    Ye Jing was surprised. "Is it playing Xiu?


    She knows that only southern Jiangsu can find her here in the world. Of course, only southern Jiangsu will come to her regardless! Ye Zhu''s heart suddenly beats nervously.


    Your heartbeat has been disordered. It seems that that man is very important to you!


    The monster turns and looks into Ye Jing''s eyes. Ye Jing lowers her head and doesn''t look at him.


    Is he the reason why you won''t come back to see me? "There was a trace of resentment in the monster''s tone.


    Ye Jing still doesn''t want to talk, and a smile suddenly appears on the monster''s face


    Suddenly, the strange Lu grabbed his black robe and forced it to the sky, which was blocked by the moonlight.


    At this time, the body of leaf cyanine begins to change at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Her fine face began to dry and her muscles uo showed,


    Her arms and her whole body can degenerate into a monster.


    "No!" Ye cried in pain.


    Her hands tightly covered her face, buried her head in her red skirt and shouted in pain.


    Don''t forget who you are! That''s what you really look like!


    The monster stood behind her and said coldly.


    "I wake up the origin of your body to let you know that you are different from the Dalits on this planet! If you want to leave me and live like a normal person, you can only live in a dream!" the monster grinned and turned away.


    The black robe fell to the ground, and the moonlight turned the wine to the ground again.


    Lonely moonlight, lonely figure. Ye''s body restores the appearance of adults bit by bit.


    However, she still covered her face tightly, and tears had soaked her whole palm.


    This is not her fault, but for people on this planet, she is an alien. She is an ugly monster. Just as people on earth go to her planet, people on that planet will instinctively regard people on earth as aliens and ugly monsters.


    Ye just wants to live with a human skin bag.


    However, Ye Jing''s father personally destroyed all this. He summoned Ye Jing''s origin and awakened the genes in her body again. As long as there is no moonlight, she will only appear in front of people as a monster.


    And she doesn''t want to appear in front of Sunan.


    Southern Jiangsu reaches the foot of Kunlun mountain.


    The three enlightened beasts seem to be familiar with the environment here and have been leading the way.


    However, along the way, the people of old Xinjiang knelt down in front of Southern Jiangsu, respectfully afraid to look up.


    At first, Sunan thought it was three enlightened beasts that frightened these old people, but unexpectedly, the object of these old Xinjiang people''s kneeling is not Sunan, but enlightened beasts.


    Kaiming beast is the guardian beast of Kunlun altar, and Sunan also has the power to guard it.


    The arrival of guardianship means that all those who have blasphemed the gods will be ruthlessly killed.


    Japanese people have been looking forward to this day.


    The first open beast seems to follow up its own back garden. It is completely familiar with the road.


    Sunan didn''t know what he was looking for, so he could only follow him.


    However, Sunan vaguely noticed a familiar smell, which is the smell of leaves. But this breath is intermittent and very weak.


    Finally arrived at the Kunlun altar, the soft power continued to drill into the body.


    Sunan''s body suddenly became full, as if the battery was full. What kind of treasure is hidden in the underground of Kunlun ruins? It has such a powerful and sustainable power.


    This power is as inexhaustible as a source.


    At this time, a red figure flashed by, and Sunan immediately caught up.


    The red figure directly brought Sunan to the middle of the hall of the Kunlun altar.


    The hall had no roof, and the moonlight poured down like water.


    The red figure stood under the moonlight. She stopped as if she were waiting for Southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan also stood there without moving. They were less than five meters apart.


    Don''t come! " A cold voice came. It''s Ye Pu''s voice!


    The owner of this red figure is Ye Ku.

 Chapter 78

    Sunan stopped and didn''t move on. However, his face did not seem surprised.


    Ye Zhao didn''t look back. Tears fell on the ground bit by bit.


    I promised, get out of here! "Ye Jing said painfully with a cry.


    Sunan didn''t speak or leave, and still stood there faintly.


    Ye Zhu couldn''t hold on any longer. She sat on the ground with her head on her lap and began to tell her story.


    She murmured there, like telling, more like venting.


    Ye Jing comes from a planet with the right temperature and rich water resources like the earth.


    This is Ye Jing''s luck and also the beginning of misfortune.


    There are many energy aliens in the universe. They have the ability to jump in space. They look for energy rich planets everywhere in the universe.


    Ye''s planet was unfortunately discovered by those alien beasts who mastered the ability of space jumping.


    Moreover, compared with the earth, the planet Naying contains more energy, which makes those energy aliens flock to it. They pour in from the broken space window one after another.


    At first, ye and her people had room to resist the energy aliens. But with the increase of the number of monsters, gradually they were unable to resist.


    The eye stone is engulfed with energy. Ye Jing''s people choose to modify their genes. The biggest advocate is Ye''s father.


    Their genes are added to phagocytes like energy monsters, which have the ability to absorb the energy of other planets.


    But at the cost, if they can''t get enough energy, they will become the same as those alien beasts.


    Ye''s father took her to the earth. They landed in the old and found kuncangpo, which contains an infinite source of energy.


    In order to get kuncangpo, Ye Jing''s father killed all the strong human beings cultivated here.


    However, Ye has long been tired of such a life.


    It was not a mistake for the people to change their genes in order to survive. But they chose to take other people''s homes like the monsters that once lost their homes.


    Ye''s father has sent the coordinates of the earth to the wandering people in the universe. They are coming here.


    Ye wants to resist, but there is nothing he can do. He can only choose to leave.


    Ye Li suppressed the modified monster gene in his body with the powerful energy source of the Kunlun wall, and then ran out behind his father''s back.


    Then ye went to monster college.


    Here she met a variety of research specimens of monsters. Basically, all known or unknown monsters on earth can find information here.


    More importantly, she also found the remains of two energy aliens.


    Although the two energy aliens are still in their infancy, they belong to the same species as the aliens invading Yeyuan planet.


    Ye Yan then stayed, hoping to find a way to deal with these alien beasts


    Until later, she met Sunan


    When ye Jing finished, she suddenly felt a lot easier in her heart.


    She knew that her father had reawakened the monster gene in her body.


    When the moonlight is blocked, the monster in her body will be awakened again, and she will become terrible again.


    Sunan still stood behind her, listening to her finish all this, but she never spoke.


    In the story just now, Ye Jing even boldly expressed her feelings for Southern Jiangsu, but she didn''t dare to look back because she didn''t know how to face Southern Jiangsu.


    Suddenly, ye noticed something touching her back, and then the contact area became larger and larger.


    Sunan sat down behind her, and they stayed back to back in the moonlight.


    All this seems so harmonious.


    However, the disharmonious scene is now being staged in the hall. The man standing in the middle is Ye''s father.


    Opposite Ye Jing''s father, there are three enlightened beasts standing on the ground. At the top of the column in the hall, the flaming golden winged Peng is eyeing, blocking all the ways he may escape.


    Ye''s father has taken off his black robe to reveal the shape of the monster. It looks the same as the one he met on the road, but it is obviously more fierce.


    Especially after the integration, it also has the ability to walk upright. In addition, it has been continuously supplemented by Kunlun energy this year, so its strength can not be underestimated.


    Flaming golden wings first became his target.


    He turned around and pretended to run away. The flaming golden winged Peng immediately flew down to launch a counterattack. At this time, he suddenly gave it directly to the back


    The flaming Golden Wing Road made an emergency stop in the air, and a group of flaming flames shot out directly.


    However, because the other party was also prepared in advance, it was passed.


    The flame golden wing returned to the top of the column. It was very sad. This round was obviously a tie.


    Just then, three enlightened beasts suddenly moved.


    When the first head began to talk about a spell, kunlunpo immediately shook, and then the energy began to weaken slowly, and then disappeared slowly.


    Ye Zhu''s father was shocked. All his energy came from Kunlun. Now Kunlun''s energy has disappeared directly?


    The first head of the three enlightened beasts didn''t stop. The first head began to lower. He saw a larger one, which was in the direction of RUOYE''s father.


    The energy once absorbed by Ye''s father began to drain from his body under the suction of the second head.


    At last, the other one kept silent and seemed to be waiting for the opportunity.


    The head, who didn''t even know the effect of Su Nan, had been quietly observing there and didn''t mean to shoot immediately.


    Ye''s father was in trouble at this time: there was no new energy to supplement, and the original energy was lost from his body bit by bit.


    Therefore, he must take the lead and not even kill the enlightened one!


    Thinking of this, Ye Jing''s father immediately shot in the direction of the three enlightened beasts.


    At that moment, as like as two peas, the third heads had a sneering smile.


    Three enlightened beasts, the legendary Guardian beast of Kunlun ruins.


    A forbidden spell.


    One head swallowed.


    Last head Supervisor: control.


    So, at the moment of the monster''s attack, the corner of the third head and mouth showed a sneer. With a cold look in his eyes, the monster was directly controlled in mid air.


    How can the flaming golden winged Peng miss such a good attack opportunity? As a key evolution of the sixth order pet in southern Jiangsu, the flaming golden winged Peng flaming out of the air, and the monsters ignited instantly.


    The golden flame is a supreme karmic fire that can burn all monsters. Flame Jin Feipeng once absorbed the hard core in the energy type alien beast. This flame is the form of energy release.


    Ye Jing''s father. Once their homes were destroyed, they also destroyed the spiritual homes of the people in old Xinjiang. Finally, at this moment, he made atonement for himself and turned black ash wine to every corner of Kunlun ruins.

 Chapter 79

    Although Ye Jing is still a teacher in southern Jiangsu when there are many people. But when there is no one in private, as long as you see Southern Jiangsu, teacher Ye''s face is always red.


    Sunan is still as cold as before. But in Ye''s eyes, it has become a fatal attraction.


    People are so wonderful. From the beginning of strangeness, to the acquaintance after experiencing some things together, and then to the final acquaintance, feelings are cultivated so slowly.


    But obviously, only Ye Jing is willing to pay silently behind her back.


    Sunan is so busy that they have few opportunities to meet.


    Sunan went to the super seabed again. His blue whale group can now generate millions of energy points every day, which will be counted in billions.


    Sunan thought and silently said, "system, check my current attribute points.


    In the system query, please wait... "The system prompts coldly.


    The query is successful. The current properties of the host are as follows:¡°


    Strength: 9760


    Agility: 9543


    Spirit: 11600


    Skills: 100% command, breeding, integration


    Energy points: 143 million


    Evolution point: 103820


    Sunan came here this time to upgrade the blue whale. At first, the blue whale raised by Sunan spent 10 million energy points, but Sunan never found a suitable opportunity to upgrade it.


    Now that there are enough energy points, Sunan can immediately upgrade it to level 9. Moreover, other pets can fully meet the energy points required for upgrading.


    Unfortunately, rare materials on the earth are still relatively poor. Most of the rare materials in the past few times are related to energy aliens, either occupied by them or obtained from their bodies.


    This is a good enlightenment for Sunan. Finding rare materials and dealing with alien animals can be carried out simultaneously. However, Sunan has not found a pet suitable for its own feeding.


    For example, if a person is used to eating delicious food, he will be very selective about the food behind him. This is the case in southern Jiangsu. The step-by-step upgrading is a waste of time.


    Sunan''s idea now is to combine the energy alien with his pet, that is, he can create a new monster.


    In this way, the evolved monsters can not only absorb energy like energy aliens, but also make the original monsters produce more powerful skills.


    And now there is an object to try in southern Jiangsu


    However, before that, Sunan still has to do things first, such as upgrading the blue whale.


    Sunan put his hand on the blue whale''s huge body and said in his heart, "promotion!


    Ding!


    The host raised the wide creature [blue whale] and successfully promoted to the Ninth level pet [giant eating blue whale], which consumed 10 million energy. The host gained 10 million evolution points.


    The system prompts coldly.


    Sure enough, blue consumes too many energy points, but it can get 10000 evolution points when it is upgraded to level 9. Sunan is also very satisfied


    In fact, as long as it has 200000 evolution points, Southern Jiangsu can be upgraded to level 4. Now only level 5, Southern Jiangsu has become the peak of the strongest king of mankind, and there are no rivals on the earth.


    Even if it is a nuclear bomb, it can''t imitate Southern Jiangsu. What''s more, now the fifth order two handed black dragon turtle can see nuclear attack and nothing.


    Not to mention that Sunan already has three fifth order pets.


    At ordinary times, Southern Jiangsu doesn''t need to use these five level pets at all. In the decisive battle of the Kunlun altar, Southern Jiangsu only used six level flaming Jinpeng birds.


    Of course, the three headed enlightened beast also played a great role in the middle.


    Just now, it was said that Sunan had a new experiment object for pet combination evolution. This three eyed enlightened beast was one of his experimental objects.


    Although the three enlightened beasts are not the native monsters of the earth, they are also in line with the characteristics of energy aliens. That is, they have strong energy in their own body, or they swallow more energy and store it in their body.


    However, there is a disadvantage in the upgrading and evolution of energy Aliens: the evolutionary path is relatively single.


    For example, yangula is the first generation of ruogula after evolution. Its subsequent development is based on the primary, intermediate and advanced evolutionary path.


    The same is true for enlightened beasts. Each evolutionary level adds a head, and each head corresponds to a skill, which is very simple


    Sunan now released the fifth level hanging eye white fronted tiger from the pet cage. The hanging eye white fronted tiger matches the body of the enlightened beast. Sunan wants to try what kind of spark the combination of the two pets will produce.


    "Promotion!" Sunan read when she put her hands on her two pets.


    Ding!


    "The host chooses the pet [three heads enlightened] ¡Á [hanging eyes and white forehead tiger]; whether to spend 20 million energy for combination promotion? "The system prompts coldly.


    Yes! "Sunan did not hesitate.


    The host pet has been successfully upgraded to level 4 pet [battle against white tiger, and the host has gained 20000 points of evolution. "The system prompts coldly.


    The smoke dispersed and the white tiger appeared in front of Southern Jiangsu.


    Shennongjia is one of the best preserved primitive forests in Yanguo.


    In a valley, two men and a woman are moving fast. They are agile and seem to be looking for something.


    Along the way, the three people didn''t have much verbal communication. In the lush virgin forest, the surroundings were quiet and terrible.


    You don''t know what monster will suddenly jump out of the dense grass, or an insignificant dead branch under your feet will suddenly become a poisonous snake attacking you.


    Finally, the girl''s steps gradually slowed down.


    Obviously, she is the weakest of the three. Finally, the girl seemed to be angry. She sat down with a clean big stone and shouted to the two companions in front that she couldn''t go! No! I''m breaking my leg.


    The girl has a beautiful face, but she obviously has the style of a big lady. At the moment, she is sitting on a big stone and picking up her legs. The legs under her tight pants are full of elasticity.


    Murong Yanshuang, you''re crying. If you want to come, we didn''t force you! "The man close to her stopped, pushed his glasses, walked up to her and said discontentedly.


    "How did I know you were so sick? You''ve been walking for three hours.


    You''re on your way without saying a word. Are you iron? Won''t your feet hurt? "Murong severe frost is determined. Pay attention and don''t want to go again.


    The man shook his head helplessly and looked at the man walking in the front.


    The man was staring coldly at the moment. If Murong frost sat on the ground, the latter simply turned a blind eye.


    Du Zijian! What is your college doing here in Shennongjia? It''s so mysterious? "Murong Yanshuang asked.


    Du Zijian pushed the eyes on his nose and looked at Murong frost who was still coquettish and pinching his legs.


    We have to move on.


    It''s said that after Sunan upgraded to fight against white tigers, he was going out to look for rare materials. Suddenly Du Zijian came to the door.


    Liu Fu and Zhang mengbei of the monster team are seconded to Kunlun ruins to continue their later research and excavation tasks. If Du Zijian is left alone in the research room, he is bored and flustered.

 Chapter 80

    The monsters controlled by the star Raiders do not have some degree of autonomy like the pets raised in southern Jiangsu.


    To put it bluntly, these monsters are just like the sex animals that the star predators keep on this planet.


    The monsters were brought to the planet by the interstellar predators, released to every corner of the planet, killed the aborigines and occupied their living space.


    Monsters devour the planet''s energy and turn them into blue crystals for interstellar predators. As for where these blue crystals are used, Southern Jiangsu does not know at present.


    Monsters without self-consciousness will only obey orders or act according to instinct.


    In the face of the sudden attack of the fluorescent rosefinch, the monsters immediately made a mess. Huge fireballs spread all over the world and fell among the monsters.


    It''s like a ferocious catfish on the bottom of the cabin, and the whole school of fish will explode.


    The monsters also opened the pot and fled in all directions, trying to avoid the huge fireball. However, the more you want to escape, the more you can cause stampede and congestion.


    The fireball exploded in the middle of the herd.


    The blazing flame is attached to the monster and burns like. This flame is not an ordinary fire. As long as it is alive, it can''t be extinguished.


    No matter rolling in the mud or splashing with water, there is no choice


    The role of what point. It is like a group of attached bones, all the way to the bone.


    The monster in the center of the flame has now become a pile of coke. It was crushed by the running of monsters in the past and can no longer be separated


    After a short period of confusion, the instructions of these star Raiders were finally transmitted to the monsters.


    The riot gradually stopped and the burning companions were brutally killed. The fire was gradually brought under control.


    However, the second huge fireball of the British enchanted rosefinch is brewing and will soon fall to the ground.


    At this time, the monsters appeared in a neat square array. A group of bulging monsters appeared at the front of the array. They shook their hips and aimed at the direction of the Yinggan Zhu basket beast.


    It seems that after receiving some instruction, the dozens of strange monsters suddenly ejected a burst of yellow liquid. The liquid flew in the direction of the enchanting rosefinch.


    It turned out that the belly of these monsters was like a huge high-pressure water pump to compress the excreta and then launch it suddenly as an offensive weapon.


    As soon as the fireball of the enchanting rosefinch appeared in mid air, it met these yellow liquids.


    Although these liquids can not quench the big fireball that dazzles the rosefinch, they make the flame adhere to the surface of these yellow liquids and burn violently.


    A sharp burning smell suddenly appeared in the air.


    The smell was disgusting and floated along the wind towards the tribal gathering place


    Sunan sneered, raised his right hand, and the sky suddenly thundered.


    In the distance, a huge dark cloud floated over, and the God held the green dragon beast to shuttle and roar among the dark clouds. Lightning reflects its clear posture, ferocious treatment and terror.


    With a wave of Sunan''s right hand, a gust of vigorous wind in the air blew the dark clouds and the excreta burning in the air towards the monsters.


    The star Raiders had no idea this would happen.


    The wind that originally blew towards the human tribe, the party suddenly turned around and drifted towards them.


    When the enchanting rosefinch beast understood the meaning of Southern Jiangsu, it was another fire.


    There was a strong wind in the sky, blowing big fireballs and those burning excrement on the monsters.


    Even with the star Raiders in command, there was a clear disturbance in the monster square. The excrement fell on the monsters and was like a flame.


    Just then, dark clouds enveloped the monster fungus.


    Lightning strikes a monster below from time to time. Under the attack of lightning, it suddenly turns into a burning skeleton.


    A sneer appeared at the corners of Sunan''s mouth.


    The torrential rain fell, and none of the monsters below and the star raiders who participated in the command were spared, and all were watered through.


    Just then, the flaming egg of the enchanting rosefinch was ready to spray towards the ground.


    As I said just now, the flame emitted by the enchanting rosefinch is different from the ordinary flame. It will not extinguish when it touches water, but will become more and more vigorous.


    Therefore, when the dark clouds controlled by Southern Jiangsu poured heavy rain, the big flame giant egg of the glowing rosefinch caught up. The whole valley is burning.


    This time, no monster can be avoided.


    Huan hundred monsters, surrounded by flames. No matter from which direction, it will cause trampling, and the final outcome is that all the monsters are crowded together.


    Even the instructions of the star Raiders no longer work at this time, because they themselves burn like flames.


    God held the green dragon beast to appear from behind the dark clouds, and a clear dragon chant shook the valley. In the flame, the lightning of God holding the green dragon cleaved the monsters trying to escape into coke.


    Because this is the order of Southern Jiangsu.


    This was the first positive contact with the star Raiders. Sunan decided to give them some color to see.


    If you want your opponent to give in completely, you must have the most cruel and direct means!


    The energy of Lanpin is completely immune to the divine beasts raised in southern Jiangsu. The attack weapons most used by the star predators have become waste. The combat effectiveness of the monster is far from that of the divine beasts in southern Jiangsu.


    Moreover, the God holding green dragon beast and the yinghun Zhu beast themselves are air to ground combat and have great advantages.


    The star Raiders originally wanted to hit the valley and use a large number of intensive attacks to cause great lethality.


    Unexpectedly, it became a great opportunity for Southern Jiangsu to catch them all. The whole valley was burning red, and the wailing sound of the monster was no less than that from the previous ministry.


    The walls of the tribe where the old chief lived were full of people. They looked blankly at the valley that had burned half the sky and listened to the mourning of those monsters.


    In the sky, the fire giant egg of the glowing Zhu basket beast is still firing, and the lightning of the God holding green dragon beast is still roaring.


    Every tribal man''s face showed a magical color, and this untrue scene appeared in front of them. In addition to astonishment, everyone is left with deep awe.


    The source of this awe was a Sunan who rode on the back of a white tiger and looked at the dusk in front of him


    The flames in the valley finally dissipated.


    The whole earth was scorched black and full of the remains of monsters.


    The people in the tribe followed behind Sunan and looked at the dusk in front of them with thousands of thoughts.


    This is a unilateral killing.


    But this time, it was not the people of these tribes who were killed, but the monsters they had always feared.


    However, everyone''s face is full of dignity, not as cheering as expected to celebrate this great victory.


    Because everyone remembered the cold figure in his heart.


    It was the man named Sunan who turned the whole valley into a sea of fire with his divine beast. He did all this by turning all the monsters into debris.

 Chapter 81

    Du Zijian has just received a new task. He needs to go to the savage Valley in Shennongjia to cooperate with local researchers to get back the savage footprints for research and analysis.


    It was only a small thing. Du Zijian could do it alone


    But Du Zijian was killed by Murong severe frost. Murong Yanshuang was the girl Sunan met at the school gate at the beginning of school.


    Although she later found Sunan many times, Sunan was either in the laboratory of monster college or working outside, and she was rarely given the opportunity to catch it alone.


    So mu Rong Yanshuang made up his mind to Du Zijian, who didn''t know her details.


    Du Zijian is a brother. How can he stand the invitation of beautiful women? But beautiful women are cold and warm every day and are attentive and prepared. Let Du zijiandu have the illusion of love.


    Murong Yanshuang''s only purpose is to get more information about Southern Jiangsu from him.


    It was Murong Yanshuang who urged Du Zijian to shout up Southern Jiangsu together when he came to Shennongjia this time. Du Zijian didn''t know that this was Murong Yanshuang''s Yin class. He really foolishly asked Sunan for help.


    There was no good breakthrough in collecting rare materials in southern Jiangsu, so he promised Du Zijian to come and have a look.


    As a result, when they arrived in Shennongjia, they saw Murong Yanshuang waiting for them.


    Murong Yanshuang just used Du Zijian and didn''t like him, so he told Du Zijian in front of Southern Jiangsu that he was just using him.


    Du Zijian''s heart is naturally full of fire, but the other party is a girl. You can''t slap him to death!


    Naturally, Sunan doesn''t want to know what happened between them.


    Since entering Shennongjia, a very strong energy fluctuation has been found in southern Jiangsu. Unfortunately, this energy fluctuation looms and appears from time to time, and it has been difficult to determine the specific direction.


    Sunan''s mind is looking for this energy, completely ignoring Du Zijian''s depression and Murong frost.


    The severe frost on the screen is like a piece of brown sugar. She will go wherever Sunan goes.


    Moreover, it is obvious that Murong Yanshuang''s strength is not weak, and it may even be above Du Zijian.


    What''s more strange is that this scene is very familiar with the terrain of Shennong valley. Seems to be the leader in the three person group.


    Now the curtain looks severe frost stopped to provoke, and the cold faces in southern Jiangsu don''t work for her.


    Du Zijian looked at the screen on the ground. Severe frost was still a little distressed. He turned to Sunan and said, "Captain, why don''t we have a rest first? We really walked a lot today.


    Sunan didn''t speak, Murong Yanshuang nodded hard at him.


    "Shennong Valley is so big that we need luck to meet savages. Let''s take a break and sort out the ideas of the follow-up action plan before moving on!


    Du Zijian made sense. Sunan nodded and sat cross legged in the distance.


    Murong Yanshuang was still there, pitifully rubbing his legs. Du Zijian was also soft hearted and squatted next to Murong Yanshuang and asked carefully.


    Just then, a slight sound of wood branches breaking suddenly appeared on the nearby canopy. Sunan''s eyes immediately shifted to that place!


    That place was just behind Murong frost, and Du Zijian was lowering his head at the moment.


    A hairy monster suddenly jumped down from the top of the tree. The monster was stout and no less than a normal adult.


    Moreover, jumping from the top of a two meter high tree, the monster has nothing to do. It can be seen that its agility and coordination are much better than human beings.


    Savage! "Du Zijian looked up fiercely and exclaimed!


    However, it was too late for him to attack in his current posture. At most, he rolled on the spot to avoid the savage attack. But if he did, Murong frost would be in danger.


    Murong Yanshuang also sensed the danger at the moment. The hairy wild man bent his body, made a force on his back feet and flew directly towards Ruo Murong Yanshuang.


    At the moment of a thousand hooks, a shout from southern Jiangsu suddenly came.


    "Look down!


    Frost almost subconsciously quickly hooked his head off!


    Sunan''s hand was a white jade similar to a tiger amulet, which was thrown in the direction of Du Zijian and Mu Rong severe frost.


    The white jade tiger amulet spread out in the air and turned into a white tiger beast. Its hair was pasted like frost and rushed back.


    Fight against the white tiger and fight with the savages.


    Sunan followed, but in an instant they came to Du Zijian and Murong Yanshuang.


    It was obvious that the white tiger had overwhelmed the hairy savage in momentum.


    The two wild animals twisted together and tossed on the forest and grass. The white tiger in battle roared from time to time.


    The savage saw the downwind and was ready to run away. But the white tiger kept it alive.


    Sunan wanted to do it, but the two monsters are close at the moment. They don''t mean to separate.


    Suddenly, the hairy savage found a chance and blew a clear whistle in his mouth


    Soon, the whistle spread rapidly in the silent virgin forest. Sunan felt something coming quickly not far away.


    Du Zijian also felt it at the moment. Obviously, there are not a few things coming


    Captain! He seems to be greeting his companions! "Du Zijian asked eagerly." what should we do? If they come up, we can''t get away


    Sunan didn''t speak. He didn''t worry about it at all.


    How could the ability to fight against the white tiger be so weak? It''s the first pet in Sunan''s hand to rise to level 4. It can''t even deal with a few savages.


    Sure enough, the white tiger grabbed one of the slots, bit the savage''s neck and killed him.


    Just then, the savages who heard the distress signal arrived here.


    The white tiger left the bodies of the savages who had been bitten to death, and rushed to Sunan and others. The tiger''s eyes were wide open and stared at the savages who came.


    After careful observation in southern Jiangsu, there were more than 20 savages, all of whom looked very strong, and most of them had weapons in their hands.


    The weapons of these savages are very primitive. Some are sharpened sticks. Peel the bark and make it into the shape of long hair. They should be used when attacking forever.


    Some are bows and arrows, and there are colored venoms on the arrows, which should be extracted from some animals and plants.


    These savages put the Three Kingdoms of Southern Jiangsu in the middle and resisted their way with weapons. Because there were war cutting white tigers in front of them, these savages kept a distance of about three meters.


    At this time, an older savage squatted down and looked at the dead savage''s body. The dead savage''s neck had been torn and had no breath.


    The war cutting white tiger beast is the king of all beasts. At the moment, it has no intention to face the siege. The war cutting white tiger beast roared all over the mountains.


    Countless birds were frightened and hurried to the sky from the woods. Countless animals ran around in panic.

 Chapter 82

    This is the power of the king of beasts. With this roar, the whole beasts of Shennongjia can tremble.


    Those savages who had just returned to the country in front of the three people in southern Jiangsu were scared back. Some timid people couldn''t hold their weapons and fell to the ground.


    Other savages, no matter how brave they are, are sweating and fighting in their palms at the moment, and want to turn around and run away.


    Sunan, expressionless, touched the head of the White Tiger God of war beast with his hand.


    Although the old savage was shocked by the roar of the tiger just now, he was even more shocked to see Sunan touching the head of the white tiger.


    He pushed away the savage who stood in front of him because he was scared back, put down his weapons and walked directly towards southern Jiangsu.


    The white tiger was standing in front of Sunan. Sunan didn''t give orders, and it didn''t take the initiative to attack. Otherwise, let alone the dozens of savages in front of us, even if it comes more, it can kill happily.


    The old savage came to Sunan, and the white tiger was staring at him. His mouth was full of white teeth, showing the corners of his mouth from time to time. It seems that Jing is suing the savage who has crossed the border.


    The corners of Sunan''s mouth showed a sneer. The curtain was frosty and tightly attached to Sunan''s body because of fear.


    The old savage knelt directly in front of Sunan.


    Watching him kneel down, the remaining savages look at me and I look at you. They also throw away their weapons and kneel in front of the three people in southern Jiangsu.


    Just now, the terror atmosphere of governor Zhang disappeared and was replaced by a feeling of doubt.


    Du Zijian and Murong Yanshuang obviously know themselves very well. They know that the object of these savages'' kneeling is not themselves, but the white tiger around Southern Jiangsu.


    They couldn''t help looking at Southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan''s face was still a light expression without any surprise. Very frankly accept the kneeling of those savages.


    Sunan stepped forward and fought against the white tiger. He walked aside very knowingly.


    The older savage lowered his head further, which means surrender and respect. Other savages acted like him. Zhou was quiet and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    Sunan came up to him and touched his head like a white tiger before.


    The old savage immediately uttered a lot of words that everyone couldn''t understand. Soon, the savages kneeling in the state of Zhou repeated the same words as him.


    After tossing for a long time, the savage finally stood up from the ground.


    The savage is tall, at least two meters. Originally, Sunan and others stood on the big stones in the river and didn''t feel it.


    Now he suddenly stood up and was as tall as a hill around the three.


    Out of respect for Zou Xiu, the savage Wan bent down and tried to keep himself no higher than that of Southern Jiangsu. This posture looks quite funny.


    The savage seems to have something to ask for with southern Jiangsu, and he has been bowing there like he wants to talk and stop.


    Sunan waved to the savage to continue.


    I saw the savage gesturing and motioning to Zou and others to follow him.


    Sunan didn''t speak and asked the savage to lead Yang in front.


    It turned out that there was a lonely peak rising from the ground not far from the upper reaches of the river valley. There was another hidden peak on the lonely peak, which was covered by savages with branches.


    When I entered the cave, I found that there was a cave inside. The more I went inside, the more open it was. Unexpectedly, there is still a world hidden here.


    All the savages in the cave also stood up. Under the sign of the leading savage, those old, weak, sick and disabled left behind savages knelt down one after another.


    The three men in southern Jiangsu were led to the center of a huge open space, covered with a straw mat. The leading savage signaled the clan to move the grass mat away.


    Below was a cage more than ten meters deep, in which a huge monster was looking at them coldly.


    The cage in the middle of the square was originally used by savages to store their prey.


    In the process of hunting, wild people will catch some prey with skin trauma, and then take them back to the cave and raise them in this large underground cage.


    But now, in this cage, there is a terrible monster.


    The monster''s eyes were as big as brass bells, and its nose snorted and roared. The healing teeth at the corners of the mouth are as sharp as wild boars.


    Moreover, the monster is very large. Although the cage is wide, it basically occupies half of the underground space.


    The head of the savage pointed to the monster and his neck. It indicates that the monster is very ferocious.


    Sunan didn''t speak. He had felt the strong energy smell from the monster.


    If you guessed correctly, it should also be a monster jumping through time and space to the earth. Under the gesture of the savage patriarch, Sunan probably understood what happened


    This valley was originally a place for savages to survive. These years, they have escaped from the crowd to survive and multiply here. This savage Valley is where savages now live.


    However, not long ago, the sudden appearance of some monsters broke the tranquility of savage valley.


    Wild people have lived in Shennongjia for hundreds of years. Although they have encountered all kinds of beasts, they are like this monster in a cage for the first time.


    According to the comparison of the savage patriarch, these monsters that suddenly appeared in Shennongjia have thick armor. Ordinary bows and arrows and spears have no effect on them at all.


    These monsters live in groups, but they basically hunt alone. The target of the monster is not the beasts of Shennongjia, but the savages in the savage valley.


    The trail of savages found by the monster Institute outside Shennongjia was left by those savages who fled around when the monster was hunting.


    The monster hunted savages, killed them and took them back to its nest. Over and over again, there are fewer and fewer savages in Savage valley. Only the twenty strong people seen in southern Jiangsu.


    The rest are all the old, weak, sick and disabled hiding in this cave. They have no combat effectiveness at all.


    In the deep mountains and grass of Shennongjia, the scenes of predation and predation are staged every day, and the wild people often live in dreams.


    Until one day, they set a trap and finally let the monster be captured by the savages. After losing dozens of entrants, he finally subdued the monster.


    But the savages still couldn''t find a way to kill the monster, and there are many such monsters. After that, the savages guarded near the cave in Savage Valley and went out to catch measures.


    Just now, when Sunan shot, the savage patriarch found the strength of fighting against white tigers.


    This fighting white tiger is obviously different from those poisonous snakes and beasts in Shennongjia. It is worthy of the king of beasts.


    However, what surprised the savage patriarch was that Sunan kuanran could easily appease the huge white tiger! Sunan can even control the white tiger to do things for himself!


    Shennongjia''s discovery of savages has a long history. Although there is no real hammer, a variety of footprints and photos continue to appear in public view.

 Chapter 83

    This is because the savages live in the depths of Shennongjia. Shennongjia is the most well preserved primitive forest, which is rarely populated


    As for who has the chance to find the existence of savages?


    And these savages are very familiar with the terrain and environment of Shennongjia.


    They usually observe the explorers and researchers who enter the hinterland of Shennongjia, and never take the initiative to contact them.


    Savages and humans thus maintain a delicate balance. They do not take the initiative to attack humans, but they always keep a distance from humans.


    Until today, the emergence of Southern Jiangsu.


    Maybe it''s because three people in southern Jiangsu accidentally broke into savage Valley, where savages live. The savage who took the initiative to attack them in southern Jiangsu regarded the three of them as invaders.


    Then the two sides clashed and were finally killed by the war fighting white tiger in southern Jiangsu.


    Wild people can only choose to surrender in the face of absolute power, especially when they see that southern Jiangsu can control the war against white tigers, and the original lost will to survive is burned again.


    After all, in the previous contacts with humans, at least humans have not taken the initiative to attack them. Treating savages and other animals is always just an observer''s point of view.


    So the savage patriarch knelt in front of Sunan and brought the three of Sunan to the savage valley.


    Now the savage patriarch found his adventure right.


    Because Sunan looked at the monsters in the cage without the slightest fear. There was even a glimmer of joy in his eyes.


    The fighting white tigers around Southern Jiangsu are also very excited. If the monster in the cage is excited, it seems to be examining its prey.


    The savage clan leader stared at Southern Jiangsu. Everyone of the savage clan stared at Southern Jiangsu.


    However, Sunan still has a faint expression


    Sunan walked forward a few steps and looked at the salivating monster in the cage with a cold smile. Then he pointed to the lid on the cage and said faintly


    Open!


    Although the savage patriarch couldn''t hear Sunan''s words, he could still understand the meaning of this action and was stunned like a stone.


    Did he ask me to open this up? This is a special cover to prevent the monsters below from running out! Can you really open it? "Thought the savage patriarch.


    Seeing him standing there, Sunan simply walked to the cage, grabbed a corner of the cover and pulled it out.


    The wooden shelf weighing hundreds of kilograms and five or six meters long and wide was directly caught by Sunan and thrown aside.


    Yan Shenli shocked everyone present, and the savages stepped back one after another and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Murong Yan also showed a surprised expression at the moment. This was the first time he saw Southern Jiangsu show his strength. Just from the strength, he could feel the strength of Southern Jiangsu.


    Rong Yanshuang can''t help nodding secretly. It seems that his judgment is right. It''s him!


    Of course, I''m afraid the monster in the cage is more excited. After being trapped for a few days, I finally see the sun.


    The monster bowed and retreated straight. It jumped up from the pit dozens of meters below.


    Outside the cage, the white tiger has been waiting for a long time!


    The war cutting white tiger rushed forward directly, and the monster was hit and flew three meters away.


    Although this attack has the smell of sudden attack, it can also see the power of fighting against white tigers


    The monster seemed to be able to carry the blow and got up from the ground.


    He shook his body and then rushed to ruozhan''s white tiger beast.


    But is the fourth order war cutting white tiger a kind of low-level pet without IQ? He dodged and let it pass. Then the tiger claw waved, and the alloy tiger claw immediately scraped a piece of flesh off the monster.


    The monster was injured and began to become crazy. The attack speed was faster and faster, but it could be easily avoided by the war cutting white tiger every time.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the war against the white tiger has gained the upper hand, which is slightly better than this monster.


    However, only Sunan knows that this is a war cutting white tiger deliberately playing with this monster. The reason is very simple, because Sunan, as the owner, arranged it.


    Because Sunan knows that since there are still many energy shaped beasts in Shennongjia, it will be difficult to capture them all alone.


    This difficulty does not mean that Sunan can''t handle these energy aliens, but to find them one by one and fight one by one is really a very troublesome thing.


    Therefore, before releasing this energy type alien beast, Sunan had already figured out the layout.


    The war cutting white tiger is still calmly dodging, and from time to time, it adds a non deep and unfiltered imitation mark to the monster.


    As the saying goes, the monster''s repeated attacks were easily dissolved by the war cutting white tiger, and he had already lost his patience.


    The monster''s attack slowed down gradually, revealing more and more flaws.


    The war cutting white tiger is like a cat playing with mice. It is patient and careful, not impatient.


    Blood flowed on the monster. The original hard leather armor was like a piece of white paper under the claws of the war cutting white tiger. A slight stroke was a big hole.


    The savages were infected, and the monsters that had forced them to have no way out were teased like this, which really relieved them.


    The savages hammered the ground with their sticks and made a rhythmic sound. The mouth makes a "ho ho ho" sound.


    The monster no longer focused on attack, but began to wait for an opportunity to escape.


    Finally, the battle against the white tiger revealed a flaw and just let out the direction of escape. As soon as the monster saw that it could take advantage of the opportunity, he used all his strength to rush towards ruo''s way out.


    Of course, it will not know that all this is arranged by Southern Jiangsu.


    The savage patriarch was about to send someone to catch up, but he was stopped by a gesture from southern Jiangsu.


    Just when the savage patriarch was confused, Sunan made a simple gesture in the air. I saw a golden mire suddenly flying out of the top of the mountain, with two long feathers like flames on its tail.


    Flaming golden winged Peng! " Originally, it has been following Sunan. When Sunan went through the cave into savage Valley, it hid on the top of the mountain.


    At this moment, Sunan calls. It leaves the mountain top, flies into the sky and chases the monster in the direction of escape.


    Southern Jiangsu asked Du Zijian and Murong Yanshuang to appease the savages in the savage Valley, and chased them out on the battle cutting white tiger.


    Du Zijian knew the power of Southern Jiangsu and was not worried at all. According to Sunan''s arrangement, he communicated with the savage patriarch with body language, told him that Sunan had gone to find the old of the monsters and told them not to panic.


    The savage clan leader has seen the power of the white tiger under Sunan''s hand. Seeing the one-sided battle scene just now, he treats Sunan as a saint.

 Chapter 84

    However, when Du Zijian communicated with the savage patriarch, a petite figure suddenly disappeared!


    That man is Murong severe frost!


    She has been observing Southern Jiangsu behind her back. How can she miss such a great opportunity to let Southern Jiangsu show its strength? So Murong Yanshuang followed closely behind Southern Jiangsu.


    The flaming golden wings guide the direction in the air, and the war against the white tiger beast seeks the smell of blood on the ground and tracks it all the way.


    The injured energy shaped beast didn''t notice at all and ran towards Ruo cave.


    These energy shaped monsters suddenly appeared in Shennongjia, but it has a great connection with Kunlun ruins.


    When ye Jing''s father found Kunlun, a place full of energy, he released the coordinates of the earth into the universe.


    Some energy aliens that can jump in space in the universe have come to the earth.


    However, Ye''s father was killed by Sunan, and the energy gems under the Kunlun ruins were taken away by Sunan. The whole kuncang has now become a common place.


    Those energy type aliens who jumped ahead of time and space to the earth lost their coordinates in an instant, and the gap in time and space was right in the valley of Shennongjia.


    At the moment, the body chasing imitation energy alien, which has been tortured by the war cutting white tiger, is walking towards this place.


    In this place, dozens of energy aliens gathered here. When the injured monster appeared in front of his companions, Sunan also appeared.


    Dozens of special-shaped animals are scattered. It is certainly unrealistic to deal with so many special-shaped animals at the same time by relying solely on the one hand of Southern Jiangsu.


    Therefore, when these alien beasts launched, the war cutting white tiger left directly from the back.


    First of all, there was an earth shaking tiger roar, which was different from the tiger roar when meeting savages. This is a more direct acoustic attack.


    Several weak alien beasts couldn''t support and fell to the ground.


    The flaming golden winged Peng in the sky also launched an attack. With the flame jet, those alien beasts attached by the flame immediately struggled on the ground.


    The war cutting white tiger jumped into the battle group. This time, there was no merciful order from southern Jiangsu. He directly slapped down. The alien beast in front of him immediately shot his brains.


    Southern Jiangsu is more clean, and few alien animals gather on him. The strong smell from him is not so easy to provoke.


    Occasionally, a few blind aliens wanted to come to him for trouble. They were directly hit by Southern Jiangsu and flew more than ten meters away. They ended their life without even a snort.


    Just then, a woman''s scream sounded from behind: "Sunan, help me!"


    Murong Yanshuang had already been knocked down to the ground. The alien beast lying on her opened his mouth and bit down at her


    It turned out that one of those attacking energy aliens was aware of the existence of Murong severe frost.


    Murong Yanshuang has been secretly following behind Southern Jiangsu. He has been panicked in the face of the alien beast suddenly surrounded, and it is too late to escape.


    Sunan saw that the alien beast that threw Murong frost to the ground had left saliva and was preparing to stab its long healing teeth into Murong Frost''s neck.


    At the moment of a thousand hooks, the body of Southern Jiangsu moved, leaving a residual shadow in place. People have come to the side of the severe frost.


    Sunan directly slapped the alien beast on the head and immediately flew the alien beast.


    The alien beast flew out like a broken kite. Half of his head had gone down and died.


    Murong Yanshuang is still lying on the ground. She has given up the possibility of survival. It must be too late for Sunan to be so far away from her.


    Thinking that he would die in the mouth of such a monster and thinking that there are so many delicious food, bags and little brother in life, Murong Yanshuang''s heart is resistant.


    But after waiting for a long time when you closed your eyes, why didn''t the monster bite itself?


    Is this monster a vegetarian?


    Murong Yanshuang narrowed her eyes. Where are there monsters? However, she immediately saw a colorful auspicious cloud... And a long cold black face.


    Sunan?


    Sunan stood beside her and looked coldly at her. Murong Yanshuang had already become sluggish and messy because of her struggle. At the moment, her nose and tears were still hanging on her face.


    Sunan didn''t speak, and Murong Yanshuang didn''t expect the cold faced benefactor to pull himself up. He immediately got up and picked himself up.


    Just now, you saved me? "Screen Rong severe frost instantly went online and asked a very stupid question.


    Sunan didn''t pay attention to her at all. Looking around, the alien animals have died in scattered places, which can''t form any combat effectiveness at all.


    Fighting against the white tiger is like the return of the God of killing. Live in these monsters to your heart''s content!


    This is a completely asymmetric attack. It can''t be used by Southern Jiangsu. In a twinkling of an eye, the war situation is very clear. The alien beast is almost completely destroyed.


    Most of them died in the hands of the war cutting white tiger. Those who were injured and wanted to escape, the flaming golden winged Peng would catch up and light a fire on its head.


    This fire is not an ordinary fire. When it burns, it will always be attached to the alien beast until it is burned to ashes.


    There was a smell of blood and soot in the air, and dozens of alien beasts became booty in southern Jiangsu in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Why is it booty? Because most of these energy aliens who jump time and space already have gemstones formed by energy condensation in their bodies


    This gem can be understood as a senior treasure like Nathan. But here in southern Jiangsu, this is the best rare material.


    Rare materials are nothing more than rare gemstones or alloys of special materials. Because there will be many extremely rare elements in it.


    Sunan is a monster evolutionist. If his pets want to become stronger, they need to add these rare elements.


    The gems of the energy type alien beast are used to store energy in the body. Now they all fall into the hands of Southern Jiangsu. Although these energies are not as huge as the gem found by kuncang.


    But the combination of so many energy gemstones is not a small play.


    Sunan carefully sorted out, selected three of the most energy rich energy gemstones and took them to his hand. Then Sunan let the flaming golden winged Peng fall beside him.


    The flaming golden wing is still level 6, which is far worse than the level 5 double headed black dragon turtle and molten python, not to mention the level 4 war against the white tiger beast.


    Some people will feel that these pets have become less powerful after upgrading, and even feel that the pets after promotion are becoming more and more rubbish.


    But have you ever thought that the strength of each pet is also different in the face of different enemies! For example, if you can slap a mosquito to death, why do you have to lift an anti-aircraft gun?

 Chapter 85

    The stronger the opponent, the stronger the pet will show. This is not fantasy. It can fly to the sky and the earth. It can catch nine days and months and five oceans.


    Sunan found out the three strongest energy gemstones and held them in the palm of his hand. Then he put his other hand on the head of the flaming golden winged Peng and said silently: promotion!


    Ding! "The familiar sound of the system sounds


    "The host has successfully evolved to raise pets. The [flaming golden wings] has evolved into a fifth level pet [dancing God finch]. It consumes 1 million points of energy and the host has obtained 10000 points of evolution.


    The system prompts coldly.


    Sunan looked at the flame in front of him. Jinji Peng suddenly changed his shape, and his whole body was red feather, like a divine bird with flame all over. His fierce eyes showed the nobility of blood.


    What stands in front of Southern Jiangsu now is the dancing God Finch, which vaguely has the cone of a rosefinch. The five level war cutting white tiger beast officially shows the white tiger gene of origin, and the dancing God finch seems not far away.


    Murong Yanshuang, who was deliberately supported by Taixiu, also came back. She went to send a signal to Du Zijian and told them to come and meet.


    Murong Yanshuang was startled when he saw a red divine bird on the ground. He was about to ask. As a result, a cold eye in southern Jiangsu stubbornly took the words back.


    When Du Zijian and the savage patriarch arrived, there were only the bodies of those alien beasts on the ground.


    The savage patriarch was obviously shocked by this scene. Before, a special-shaped beast made these strong savages almost extinct, and a person in southern Jiangsu actually destroyed them all.


    With such terrible strength and powerful means, only the divine man can get it. The 0.3-long savage clan knelt down towards southern Jiangsu with a group of stunned savages.


    Sunan looked at the savages who knelt down and didn''t speak. Du Zijian and Murong Yanxiang looked at Sunan at a loss.


    Sunan simply reported the situation here to the president by satellite phone, and the president who was attending the press conference immediately smiled with joy.


    Sunan, Sunan, you are indeed my lucky general! "The dean said that if he could hardly restrain himself, he wanted to go through the phone and hug Sunan. The reporter at the bottom asked curiously.


    The Dean paused and said solemnly, "we have made a great new discovery in Shennongjia. Next, I want to announce a big news.


    However, in Shennongjia, Sunan walked deeper alone.


    Of course, Sunan''s departure can''t hide the eyes of someone in the field.


    Now the Murong frost has been settled. Southern Jiangsu is the one who broke through the peak of the strongest king a few months ago


    Whether out of the family mission or the deep admiration for the strong, Murong Yanshuang has made up his mind to follow Sunan all the time.


    But this time she learned a lot. She no longer hid behind Sunan and secretly followed her. Instead, she walked up to Sunan and said she wanted to act with Sunan.


    Sunan looked at her faintly, and her refusal attitude was very clear.


    However, Murong Yanshuang has been stubborn since she was a child. Under her hard work and hard struggle, Sunan doesn''t say anything anymore. Anyway, you love to follow, and your legs are not on me.


    Nonsense. When Sunan went to Shennongjia, he actually had other plans.


    The well preserved primitive forest like Shennongjia is rare in the whole earth, so few people can go deep into the interior of the primitive forest.


    Sunan wants to take this opportunity to explore the internal situation of Shennongjia. More importantly, fighting against white tigers, dancing gods and melting Python can take this opportunity to fight.


    In the process of dealing with the energy type alien beast, Sunan found that the battle of the white tiger beast was almost easy to solve the battle, and he had no chance to understand its real combat ability.


    When dealing with Wang Chongguang, the lava Python didn''t see the strength of the lava python with his own eyes (if Sunan knew that the lava Python could directly turn over a whole bacteria team, he might not have this idea.


    The double headed black dragon turtle is not bad. Bijing underwater is its world. Southern Jiangsu is still very satisfied with its combat strength.


    After making up his mind, Sunan released the lava Python from the pet pen, and one person and three animals walked towards the depths of ruoshennongjia.


    Of course, Sunan Sibo in Murong severe frost doesn''t want to drag the decoration. It doesn''t matter except the detail of releasing pets from the pet bar.


    Therefore, when Rong Yanshuang caught up with southern Jiangsu, he was immediately shocked by the scene in front of him.


    What kind of monster is this man? No, Sunan must be more terrible than a monster! The white tiger and the divine bird Murong severe frost have seen it for a long time. Why is there a giant bird on the ground?


    Perhaps as a woman, she naturally has a strong fear of snakes. When the lava Python turns back and spits out a red letter at her, the curtain looks frosty and the whole body is covered with goose bumps.


    Sunan looked at her faintly, and the meaning in her eyes was very obvious: if you have no problem with me, as long as you are not afraid¡°


    The curtain was frosty and hardened. His legs seemed to be filled with cement. He gritted his teeth and followed up.


    Sunan''s mouth showed a smile, regardless of her, and walked directly to the depths.


    The Dean had already pushed off the press conference and sent people to Shennongjia without stopping.


    Sunan had told him on the phone earlier that this time he would not only help find out the settlement of Shennongjia savages, that is, the location of savage valley.


    It has also established good communication with savages, which can provide great help for the next stage of investigation. This news is undoubtedly encouraging


    Shennongjia savage mystery, how many people spent decades is still nothing. I will only study and discuss several footprints on the ground that look like cattle rather than horses.


    Or study some feces that don''t know where they came from and analyze that they may be left by Shennongjia savages. Anyway, they haven''t had a solid hammer for many years.


    As soon as Sunan came out, he directly turned out the savage Valley, where savages live, and successfully connected with the savages of the primitive tribe, which is a great credit of the monster college!


    The dean''s party had to be happy. When Sunan came, he was pleasantly surprised one by one, which really made him a dean with both fame and wealth


    Of course, those precious presidents of Kunlun altar still don''t have the courage to swallow them


    When the Dean took ruo''s research team to savage Valley, Sunan had left for several days.


    Du Zijian has been busy communicating with the savage patriarch. The bodies of those alien beasts were treated in advance and brought back by the researchers of the monster college.


    What about Sunan? Where''s Sunan? "The dean asked eagerly. He really planned to give himself a hug, even if he risked being beaten by Southern Jiangsu.


    "He said he had something else to do. Let''s not wait for him. After he is busy, he will go back to the monster college and report to you personally." Du Zijian pushed his glasses and said.

 Chapter 86

    Sunan has always been a high-profile man and a low-key man. Even if he was separated from the organization to work, he still left a little thin face for the dean. Anyway, he is also a student of monster college.


    The Dean was obviously very satisfied with this explanation: "it''s okay, it''s okay!


    I don''t worry about handling affairs in southern Jiangsu. Let him go!


    Du Zijian is obviously not as happy as the Dean, because Murong Yanshuang is gone. Zhengrong Yanshuang quarreled to come with him at the beginning, and suddenly said he was going back a few days ago, which made Du Zijian lose for a while.


    Of course, if Du Zijian knew that Murong severe frost was starting with southern Jiangsu at the moment, he might not be just lost.


    These days, Rong Yanshuang has been staying with southern Jiangsu.


    When Sunan set out, he released the lava Python and the war cutting white tiger respectively. He planned to cross the whole Shennongjia virgin forest.


    After agreeing on the meeting place, the two monsters couldn''t wait to run to the depths of the forest.


    Southern Jiangsu keeps the dancing God finch to determine the position in the sky. You know, once you get lost in this primitive forest, you can''t go around.


    Sunan is not an experienced hunter. He knows how to use the sparse branches and the position of Polaris to find other directions.


    But one thing is very certain in southern Jiangsu. The next day after entering the forest, Southern Jiangsu felt a strong breath.


    If Sunan guesses correctly, the other party must be a human strong man cultivated in Shennongjia, and the place where the strong man is located will never lack treasures.


    Sunan wants to know what the strong breath is, which can make the strong human beings willing to stay in the primitive forest.


    However, we should find a way to lead out the strong man first


    The strength of Southern Jiangsu is too strong to be exposed, otherwise the other party will certainly escape with the treasure.


    Sunan took a look at the Murong frost, who was following behind him, and showed a meaningful smile.


    What? Let me find water for you? "Murong Yanshuang stared and shook his head like a wave drum.


    This cold Southern Jiangsu has not told himself a word for several days. It almost drove Murong frost crazy.


    In order not to be really crazy, Murong Yanshuang talked to Sunan when she had nothing to do at first. However, Sunan ignored her at all. She talked to herself all the way.


    Now southern Jiangsu suddenly takes the initiative to find itself and says it wants to find its own water source


    No! There must be something wrong! "Murong Yanshuang is not a fool. She vaguely feels that it is not as simple as looking for water.


    Do you want to support me? No way! Such a big virgin forest, if you take down a girl from southern Jiangsu alone, I have nowhere to die.


    Sunan was very helpless and said that if Murong severe frost didn''t want to go, he would go alone to find water.


    Murong frost naturally wanted to do this, so he quickly nodded and agreed. Sunan turned and left helplessly, and immediately disappeared into the wild jungle.


    Murong severe frost didn''t react until Sunan left: fog grass! Is he alone?


    Screen Rong Yanshuang still wants to find the shadow of Southern Jiangsu, but where is the shadow of Southern Jiangsu? People don''t know where to go.


    Murong Yanshuang didn''t dare to go out to find Southern Jiangsu, so he had to reluctantly stay in place and wait.


    Murong Yanshuang is still a little strong. She has at least reached the level of a low-level strong man. Compared with Zhang Meng before, she is not so much.


    Therefore, Murong frost is a relatively excellent part of the Murong family. Of course, it can''t be compared with the freak in southern Jiangsu


    At the beginning of school, Murong Yanshuang, like Zhang Meng, vaguely noticed that there was a different breath in southern Jiangsu. But they didn''t find more when Southern Jiangsu was hidden deep enough.


    Murong Yanshuang obviously doesn''t know that the Wang family is behind Southern Jiangsu, let alone that southern Jiangsu''s mother is now the owner of the Wang family. After all, Taixiu''s surname is Qin, and few people will think of this.


    Therefore, when Murong Yanshuang learned that Taixiu had great strength, he wanted to attract Southern Jiangsu to Murong family.


    Naturally, there is a little woman''s careful thinking.


    Murong Yanshuang is a girl. Although she is an excellent minority in the family, the family affairs will not be handed over to her.


    But Murong Yanshuang is a very strong girl. To be more frank, she is actually a vain girl.


    If you can''t get too much from your strength, just rely on the power of others.


    Murong Yanshuang thought that if he wanted to attract Sunan to take the bait and let Sunan stay with him, he would let Sunan be the door-to-door son-in-law. Fortunately, the Murong family planned to take a share.


    So along the way, Murong Yanshuang did a lot of things to southern Jiangsu.


    However, it seems that southern Jiangsu is not open-minded. It doesn''t take this stubble. No matter how Murong severe frost shows his kindness, he always looks cold and resists people thousands of miles away.


    This makes the screen look severe frost very imitated. Don''t you even have this charm? In other words, this guy in southern Jiangsu should not be a... Thinking of the severe frost, he can''t help getting goose bumps all over.


    Of course, Sunan wouldn''t know that Murong Yanshuang had so many small Jiujiu in his heart, and even suspected that he was a fag. If you know, Sunan has to teach her what a real man is.


    Sunan didn''t go far. He was on a big tree nearby.


    This place has been very close to the cultivated human strongman. Sunan guessed that the other party must have felt their existence.


    Therefore, Sunan deliberately designed to leave Murong frost in the open as bait, and hid himself on a big tree,


    Screen capacity severe frost is only the level of a human primary strong man, and will certainly not cause each other''s Jing consciousness. And now on his territory, he will take the initiative.


    Sure enough, after a while, Southern Jiangsu felt a sound coming from the trees opposite.


    The curtain capacity severe frost obviously also found something wrong and immediately made a defensive posture. Obviously, the other party did not intend to hide his whereabouts. He made a loud noise all the way.


    Just when Murong Yanshuang was confused, a behemoth fell from the sky and hit the open space where Murong Yanshuang was located.


    After seeing the figure, Sunan was also surprised!


    It turned out that the strong strength of playing practice was not distributed by the senior strong!


    In other words, this is the strength of human senior strong, but the other party obviously does not belong to human beings.


    That''s a huge red haired giant ape!


    No wonder the trees fell and made a loud noise along the way. The red haired giant ape is at least ten meters tall, and its weight is estimated to be calculated according to the tonnage.


    Rong Yanshuang stood in front of it and looked very small.


    This picture can''t help but remind Sunan of the King Kong on the top floor of the Empire State building. However, the red haired giant ape is never King Kong, and Rong Yanshuang is unlikely to become a beautiful heroine.

 Chapter 87

    The red haired giant ape in the real world doesn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade. He clenches his fists and smashes it with the severe frost of chaoruo Murong.


    The curtain capacity reacted quickly enough to the severe frost and rolled on the spot to avoid a fatal blow.


    However, this is only an appetizer for the red haired giant ape. After all, it is a giant ape that has reached the realm of human advanced strength. How can it have only such a little ability?


    The red haired giant ape jumped up and then fell in the direction of Ruo Murong''s frost landing. If Murong cannot escape the severe frost, he will be crushed directly.


    Fortunately, Murong frost jumped away quickly. However, this time, the red haired giant ape obviously still had a back hand. With a wave of his huge palm, the armband was more than ten meters long, and it was photographed on Murong severe frost.


    This time, Murong Yanxiang couldn''t flash. He was directly photographed on the trunk of the tree next to him, and immediately gave a sharp scream.


    The red haired great ape immediately looked up and gave a loud roar.


    Murong severe frost has completely lost the ability to move. The red haired giant ape walks towards her step by step, and the ground around seems to be shaking.


    The red haired giant ape came to the front of the severe frost, and the huge figure blocked the light in the sky. Murong Yan Shuang gasped and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His heart was full of despair.


    The red haired giant ape raised his head and smashed it with the severe frost.


    However, it stopped at a place more than one meter above the head of the severe frost and could not go down again.


    Sunan stood in front of her and took the punch with one hand.


    The curtain looks frosty. I don''t know when Southern Jiangsu appeared.


    Screen Rong Yan Shuang didn''t see Sunan''s actions at all, and just seconds ago, she had fallen into deep despair.


    This was her second despair.


    Sunan saved her for the second time.


    The corners of Murong Frost''s eyes were wet, and tears came down unconsciously. Maybe it''s not because of moving, maybe it''s just a natural reaction for the rest of life.


    In short, Murong Yanshuang cried. Stubborn, she hasn''t shed tears for many years.


    Murong Yanshuang looked at Sunan standing in front of her, one hand against the fist of the red haired giant ape. For a moment, she felt that the cold man in front of her was really handsome.


    Perhaps, no matter how materialistic or vain the girl will have a fantasy about heroes in her heart. "My lover is a hero in the world. One day he will step on the colorful clouds to marry me.


    Of course, Sunan doesn''t care what Murong Yanshuang is thinking. The power of this red haired giant ape is really strong. Although Sunan can catch its head with one hand, he still feels that powerful power.


    Otherwise, the stone slab at the foot of Southern Jiangsu will not crack.


    This power was directly introduced into the ground by Sunan through the body, and then defused skillfully.


    Sunan''s heart was filled with joy. Isn''t this red haired giant ape the monster he''s looking for?


    Ordinary animals can no longer meet the needs of Southern Jiangsu. It is this big guy with special ability and strength that is the favorite of Southern Jiangsu.


    Of course, before raising this pet, you must beat it with your head to convinced.


    As soon as Sunan exerted his strength, the red haired giant ape''s fist was directly pushed back. Because all the power was concentrated on his head, Sunan turned it back directly.


    Sunan looked back at Murong severe frost. She was seriously imitated at the moment. Maybe she knew that Sunan had saved her, but her body relaxed and fainted at the moment.


    It seems that we need to solve the battle quickly. OK! Sunan thought, and his figure moved with Ruo.


    The red haired giant ape was pushed away by Sunan. He was very angry. He stood still and was ready to look for the villain who blocked him just now.


    Sunan had jumped into the air, and the red haired giant ape saw a small dark shadow in front of him, which was a foot to its face.


    Then the head of the red haired giant ape seemed to be hit hard. It fell down with its body.


    However, at least the red haired giant ape, who also had the strength of a senior strong man, soon stood up. It shook its head hard to wake up.


    How could Sunan give it this opportunity? You should know Sunan''s principle. However, it will kill you while you are ill! Even if you have broken through the realm of the strongest King peak of mankind, you still have no discussion.


    Sunan kicked the wolf again.


    Fortunately, the red haired giant ape has rough skin and thick flesh and can stand beating. Ordinary people are so big in southern Jiangsu that they don''t know how many times they have died. The red haired giant ape can carry it.


    However, it is one thing whether you can carry it or not, and whether it hurts or not is another matter.


    The red haired giant ape finally reacted: NIMA, I definitely encountered a hard stubble today! They all said to practice well and have to come out to suffer this crime?


    This is not a fight!


    On weekdays, red hair giant therapy is absolutely the existence of Shennongjia walking sideways. For hundreds of years, its strength has reached the level of senior strong, which is enough to prove its excellence.


    But Sunan is more abnormal than it! Its strength is not enough in the eyes of Southern Jiangsu! The red haired giant ape also knows that if Sunan wants to kill himself, it can be done in minutes.


    What should I do? Run away!


    Don''t underestimate the IQ of red haired giant apes, which are also primates and human ancestors. They have reached the level of senior strong people, and their IQ has long been civilized.


    Therefore, knowing that he could not beat Southern Jiangsu, the red haired giant ape turned and was ready to escape.


    Sunan showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and kicked the giant ape''s ass if he turned away.


    The sad red haired giant ape immediately fell on the ground in a dog''s excrement eating posture, panting heavily, and couldn''t get up again.


    Sunan didn''t sweat at all! He swaggered to the red haired giant ape.


    Well, it''s better to lie on the ground. Otherwise, standing so high, I would still be a little stressed. "Sunan thought.


    If the red haired giant ape knew that this was the real idea in Sunan''s heart at the moment, it was estimated that they would cry wrongly.


    Sunan stretched out his hand and put it on the top of the red haired giant ape. He said in his heart, "feed.


    Ding.


    Congratulations on your pet''s success. Would you like to spend 10 million energy points to promote the pet to level 9? "


    The system prompts coldly.


    It''s only ten million. It''s not a problem for Southern Jiangsu at all.


    "Promotion!" said sunanbo without hesitation.


    Ding!


    "The host pet is promoted successfully, the pet evolves to level 9 [invincible golden net], and the host gains 100000 evolution points.


    The system prompts.


    The red haired giant ape, who was lying on the ground and couldn''t move, was swept by a white light, and the imitation marks on his body immediately disappeared. There was a pair of black armor on his body.


    The invincible King Kong was covered with a layer of hard armor, as was the palm of his hand. The whole body was like an iron beast, majestic.


    Sunan has become its master. Invincible King Kong respectfully stands in front of Sunan.


    Sunan is very satisfied with this evolution. First of all, there is a giant pet whose ability is comparable to that of human senior strong. In addition, there are 100000 more evolutionary points.

 Chapter 88

    It seems that I will be promoted to level 4 soon. I don''t know what it will look like after upgrading to level 4


    However, the top priority now is to bring the curtain back to life.


    Bi Jing, she was injured because she was seduced by Southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan picked up Murong frost, who had fainted on the ground. A powerful force spread through the frosty body from the fingertips of Southern Jiangsu.


    It''s just that Sunan''s hand is obviously not in the right position, otherwise Murong Yanshuang, who has already awakened, won''t pretend to be awake.


    Sunan doesn''t seem to have this consciousness.


    Sunan doesn''t want to think about Murong Yanshuang. In that case, go on!


    Sunan sat on the shoulder of invincible King Kong with Murong Yanshuang in his arms and walked towards the green by Shennong valley.


    Under the leadership of the invincible King Kong, Southern Jiangsu and Murong Yanshan walked out of the Shennongjia primeval forest smoothly.


    You know, invincible King Kong was a well deserved king of Shennongjia before upgrading. No animal dares to challenge and has no ability to challenge its status.


    Murong frost is like a docile kitten, nestling in Sunan''s arms.


    After seeing the powerful strength of Southern Jiangsu, Murong Yanshuang''s state of mind has changed greatly.


    Sunan is no longer what she has to pursue, and she is the man she wants by all means at the moment.


    Therefore, Murong severe frost looks like a kitten, but at the bottom of his heart he has the idea of Sunan.


    Murong family has no financial resources and inside information of the four Kyoto families in terms of strength. However, it has always been based on martial arts and advocates the strong.


    Murong Yanshuang is a woman with great ambition. Unfortunately, she is a daughter. The tradition of son preference in the family has a long history. Therefore, no matter how excellent Murong Yanshuang is, he can never have the same status as the men in the clan.


    In this way, it is the best choice to find a strong man with no family background to be a door-to-door son-in-law.


    Murong Yanshuang secretly looked up at Southern Jiangsu. Sunan''s face was always a faint expression, and her resolute face made her happy again.


    Although he has a cold face, he still looks handsome. ¡°


    Murong Yanshuang sees beauty in his lover''s eyes. "His surname is Qin. There is no family surnamed Qin in Yanguo. Let him be a door-to-door girl, and he will certainly promise.


    Sunan doesn''t know that Murong Yanshuang has labeled him in his heart. Now it''s time to meet with other pets.


    The white tiger has long been fighting at the edge of Shennongjia and waiting for Southern Jiangsu. The white tiger is well deserved as the king of all animals. It has really reaped a lot along the way.


    Sunan saw that a group of fierce animals were surrendering to the ground at the moment. These were animals that chose to give in in in fear of the tiger power of fighting against white tigers.


    Sunan nodded with satisfaction and chose some suitable animals to feed.


    These beasts chased every corner of the forest, and Shennongjia became its own wild pet base in southern Jiangsu.


    Lava giant phosphonium also arrived earlier than southern Jiangsu. Obviously, its eyes are comparable to those of white tigers. However, there is a clear difference between the two pets.


    Invincible King Kong took Sunan to the location of lava python.


    Lava giant hid in a huge meadow. Seeing the arrival of Southern Jiangsu, the meadow immediately shook.


    Tens of thousands of poisonous snakes, all kinds of reptiles stand up like common wheat straw, and then fall out of the field. It seems that they kneel down like humans.


    Sunan finally understood why the warfighting white tiger and its animal flora kept a certain distance from the lava python.


    Faced with such a large number of reptiles, it is indeed chilling. And these colorful reptiles often have drama


    Poison is absolutely fatal in primitive forests like Shennongjia.


    Sunan also selectively raised one reptile of each species. Even so, he was tired because the number was too large.


    Just as southern Jiangsu was busy, a black cloud suddenly appeared in the sky.


    In front of the cloud is a fiery red divine bird, dancing celestial divine bird!


    Behind the dancing God finch is not a real cloud, but a flying bacteria group composed of countless birds.


    These birds are active in the jungle of Shennongjia, and the birds in the sky fly to ruosunan under the leadership of no God.


    It''s dark and overwhelming. No wonder people mistakenly thought it was a big black cloud.


    Sunan was suddenly covered with black lines.


    It took more than half a day to deal with this. Now it''s almost evening, the sun has set, and a fire has been lit on the ground in southern Jiangsu.


    The algal frost woke up gradually.


    When he came out of Shennongjia, Murong Yanshuang looked at Sunan''s face. Somehow his eyelids became heavier and heavier, and he even fell asleep.


    Zaorong Yanshuang didn''t know that this was deliberately done by Sunan. Sunan controlled the first aid to cure the blood mosquito, but Murong Yanshuang took a bite and urgently taught Zhiyi that the substance injected into Murong Yanshuang''s body by the blood mosquito can help her recover.


    But Sunan let the first aid cure blood ants and mixed them with a small dose of sleeping pills. Sunan doesn''t want Murong Yanshuang to know that he controls and raises so many animals.


    When Murong severe frost woke up, he found that Sunan was preparing night food by the fire.


    She sat up and was about to say hello to Sunan. Suddenly, she found that under her body was a layer of dry twigs and withered grass, which was completely a comfortable nest.


    Murong Yanshuang''s heart was warm and his face was flushed with happiness. Unexpectedly, this seemingly cold guy has such a warm side.


    It seems that beauty is in the eye of the beholder. The curtain is frosty. If you look carefully, you will find that the structure of this nest is actually no different from that of the bird''s nest.


    Because this was originally the resting place that the dancing God sparrow commanded those birds to build for Southern Jiangsu. Unfortunately, Sunan didn''t like sleeping in the dark nest, so he threw Murong severe frost up.


    However, this does not seem to prevent Murong Yanshuang from treating it as a threat from southern Jiangsu


    Your kindness. Murong Yanshuang thought that he was still charming. This is the southern Jiangsu watch


    Although he is indifferent to himself, he still cares about himself secretly!


    It seems that if you take the initiative a little more, you can eat him. At that time, I will tell Sunan my family background. I will be ecstatic to come to Sunan.


    No matter how strong the strength of Southern Jiangsu is, it is impossible to compete with the family forces. At that time, it will not obediently bow down to its own hands and become its own tool in charge of the family forces!


    Screen Rong Yan Shuang thought a lot and walked towards southern Jiangsu with a smile on his face.


    Seeing her wake up, Sunan took a faint look at Murong frost, and then turned his head to seriously measure the barbecue by the campfire.


    The heat of the barbecue is just right. It is put in the coke outside, which makes people salivate.


    Especially after Shennongjia consumed a lot of energy, Murong Yanshuang also felt some preserves.

 Chapter 89

    She forgot that she was retaliating for the neglect of Sunan. She forgot the injustice of the family to her for so many years. She even forgot her nobility and reserve.


    Sunan smiled faintly, turned her head and stopped looking at her.


    "Open the system and check my own attributes." Sunan said silently in his heart.


    "In the system query, please wait" the system prompts coldly.


    "The query is successful. The current properties of the host are as follows:


    Strength: 9760


    Agility: 9543


    Spirit: 11600


    Skills: 100% command, breeding, integration


    Energy points: 342 million


    Evolution point: 303820


    As soon as Sunan saw it, the energy points had accumulated to more than 300 million. My God! What did these blue whales do? They upgraded a ninth order giant feeding blue whale and improved their efficiency so much?


    The slaughterhouse in southern Jiangsu has been closed for a long time, and now it is left to Bai Xue and the "dark blood Ji" organization as a training and safety house. The blue whale group can now fully meet the energy points needed by Southern Jiangsu.


    With an evolution point of 200000, it seems that he can be ready for promotion. "Sunan thought that his martial arts skills were already the strongest on earth when he was promoted to the peak of the strongest king of mankind last time.


    I don''t know what will change after being promoted to level 4. Zou looks forward to it. Although his strength is invincible on earth, no one will refuse to become stronger.


    "Promotion!" Sunan thought silently.


    "During host evolution, 100000 evolution points are consumed. Please wait... The system prompts coldly.


    This time the waiting was long, at least Sunan felt so.


    For the first five promotions, the system feedback speed is very fast, but this time the system performance is relatively slow. Sunan is a little curious and is preparing to check his body.


    Suddenly there was a thunderbolt in the sky! A towering tree near Sunan was directly split into two pieces. It was a thunderbolt. There was no meaning of rain in the sky.


    At this time, Sunan''s body gathered and changed. Sunan''s whole body emitted a light mixed with blue and white light. There were many small spots of blue and white light around him.


    These blue and white dots are like moving elves. They appear from the grass tip, from the land, from the forest, from all kinds of animals, and even from Murong severe frost in southern Jiangsu.


    There is only one end point for these blue and white dots, that is, the body of Sunan. Sunan''s body is like a huge magnet, attracting them all to its own body.


    Sunan breathed faintly. He could feel a small vortex in his body, which was absorbing the energy of the world.


    The little vortex grew bigger and bigger, and finally became as broad as the universe. In the center of the universe, there was a blue planet rotating at high speed.


    Sunan''s body has absorbed the energy of the whole earth. The blue and white dots are the energy points emitted by everything on the earth. Sunan has absorbed them all.


    "Congratulations on the host''s successful promotion to level 4 and becoming the LORD God of the earth. You can freely use wind, rain and lightning to manipulate everything in the world." the system coldly prompts


    Sunan thought and slowly raised his right hand.


    I saw the sky on the right of Southern Jiangsu suddenly closed with dark clouds. The sky was shrouded in dark clouds, and there was faint lightning popping in the clouds.


    With southern Jiangsu as the boundary, there is no cloud on the left, and there is no change in the sky.


    Sunan waved his right hand, and the dark clouds dispersed in an instant. The world was bright.


    The strange scene just now seems to have never happened. The wind is calm and the waves are still.


    Southern Jiangsu''s left hand brushed gently, and saw a gust of thinking wind sweeping out of Southern Jiangsu''s sleeves and blowing in the direction of Shennongjia primitive forest. The wind made the branches roar, the vegetation droop, and the wind swept the remnant clouds.


    Similarly, with southern Jiangsu as the boundary, the right side is almost unaffected.


    Sunan understands that now her body has integrated the energy system of the whole earth. To put it bluntly, Sunan can call the wind and rain on the earth and change the color of the world.


    Sunan is the only God on earth and can control the existence of all things. His power has gone beyond the concept of mortals. Now the whole earth can change according to his mind.


    Sunan breathed out a foul breath. Now, he felt that his whole body had become particularly light. Between heaven and earth, he was arrogant and leisurely, which was an extraordinary feeling among all things.


    "Check my current attribute points." Zou Xiu said faintly.


    The query is successful. The current properties of the host are as follows


    Strength: 23800


    Agility: 24600


    Spirit: 32000


    Skills: 100% command, breeding, integration, earth Lord God


    Energy points: 342 million


    Evolution point: 103820


    "The next upgrade of the host needs to consume one million evolution points and special materials," the system said coldly.


    Special materials? It''s not supposed to be special materials on earth


    Sunan thought about it and stood up. Sunan looked up at the sky. His consciousness was now all over every corner of the earth. His eyes seemed to penetrate the whole atmosphere and look further into space.


    Just in time, let me try this new power! "Sunan smiled coldly.


    When Li Ming was thinking, he saw Wu Chen change his clothes and run back.


    Master! "Wu Chen looked excited and his voice was trembling.


    Well, OK! I''ve killed all the strangers in the apartment building! You can live here now! "Li Ming raised his feet and prepared to go home!


    It''s almost time for dinner. Li Ming doesn''t want to waste a lot of attribute points.


    Master! Please accept me as an apprentice! All the people in this block have died! How can I live alone? There are strange people coming again. Wu Chen hurried to trot two steps and stopped Li Ming in front.


    Why don''t I follow my predecessors? "Wu chenjin added when he saw Li Ming''s hesitation.


    I really have nothing to teach you, and I can''t live with two people at all!


    Come and live here, master! "Wu Chen''s eyes were full of hope.


    Wu Chen''s body can''t be completely restored. Obviously, Wu Chen still wants to live here and avoid going to the human world! Moreover, a person''s life is very lonely without thinking!


    Li Ming glances at Zhou Guo. The environment here is elegant, and many shops still have a lot of goods and money. The most important thing is that no one bothers here!


    Thinking of this, Li Ming nodded!


    Seeing that Li Ming agreed, Wu Chen finally dropped a big stone in his heart. As long as he stayed with the master once a day, he wouldn''t know how the master trained¡°


    Wu Chen seems to have seen the dawn of his future!


    By the way, I''m going back now. Go and clean up the apartment building and pick up two clean rooms. Let''s live there in the future. OK, master?


    The monsters in the apartment building are really dead!


    None.

 Chapter 90

    Just then, countless blue energy spheres suddenly appeared in the sky, flying towards the dense tribes.


    The star predator is coming, come on! Get ready to fight!


    From time to time, someone was hit and turned into a cold body.


    Old chief, what''s the matter with you? Old chief? "


    A bleak cry attracted everyone''s attention.


    The person hit by the blue energy light ball, his body is penetrated and forms a huge blood hole.


    If the building is hit, it will explode huge energy and blow a huge hole on the surface.


    Dense blue light balls suddenly appeared in the air, and everyone didn''t have time to respond.


    The old chief is the same. He is still thinking about Ruo Sunan and how he can persuade him to stay.


    But the next second, his thoughts stopped.


    Because the energy light ball emitted by the interstellar predator hit his small energy hard core, which severely penetrated his body and made his fall in a pool of blood.


    The luster in the old chief''s eyes gradually disappeared, and everything came with the wind and disappeared with the wind.


    People who want to rely on others and make use of others will end up like this. They have no strength, but they want to get something for nothing. How can a person who can''t even control his own destiny come to a good end?


    Before leaving, Gila took a look at the old man lying in a pool of blood. Holding the blue crystal head in his hand, he turned and walked towards the place where Sunan was located


    At the moment, Sunan is sitting on the fighting white tiger, with a double headed black dragon turtle in front of him.


    With two headed black dragon turtles, it is impossible for these blue light balls to get close to southern Jiangsu. Of course, even if the two headed black dragon turtle doesn''t stand in front of Southern Jiangsu, it can''t imitate Southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan didn''t smile.


    It seems that the news about Southern Jiangsu had been released by guzahai before he died.


    However, I don''t know whether these came to attack the star Raiders or the monsters they controlled.


    However, judging from these energy light spheres, this is the same weapon and attack as those monsters in the wheat field monster garden.


    Anyway, it''s probably the same opponent as an alien monster. Sunan gave orders to God''s green dragon beast and Yinghuo rosefinch beast: if you want to fight, fight!


    If your opponent comes to the door on his own initiative, give them a color to see.


    Sunan is regarded as the God of the planet. The star Raiders can''t tolerate their existence. There must be a war on both sides. This battle comes at the right time.


    In the mountains not far away, hundreds of monsters are gathering there.


    They have no thoughts, no communication, no communication. But that doesn''t mean the interstellar predators driving them won''t.


    It is the star Raiders that drive the team of hundreds of giant monsters. If Sunan saw this scene with his own eyes, he would be surprised.


    Because the as like as two peas in the field of South of Jiangsu are strange, the three stars are almost the same.


    Of course, this is only from the appearance, you will think so.


    In fact, the star Raiders appeared this time are alien monsters with a much higher level than those alien monsters that appeared on earth before.


    The three alien monsters that appeared in the crop strange country were actually assigned by the interstellar predators to find the next suitable planet before the planet''s energy was exhausted.


    In other words, the earth is actually the next target of interstellar predators.


    The three alien monsters appeared in the crop circle to find the gate of time and space and report the earth''s coordinates to the interstellar predators.


    No wonder there are so many alien animals on the earth.


    No wonder after his rebirth, Sunan found that the world had changed too much with the world before him.


    Lin ruo''s father died because of the alien beast.


    In other words, the world after the rebirth of Southern Jiangsu has changed. It''s like an end effect.


    Although the earth is still the earth, space-time is not the original space-time. There is still Southern Jiangsu on the earth, but which one is reborn.


    Only after rebirth will Southern Jiangsu obtain the system of raising and evolving pets.


    After rebirth, Southern Jiangsu can be upgraded, and many hidden physical cultivation strong people on the earth will be found.


    After rebirth, Southern Jiangsu will find the traces of those alien beasts, find the door of time and space, and come to this planet.


    The people on this planet are all physical cultivators with at least the strength of the primary strong.


    Is all this really just a coincidence?


    Or is there an invisible hand manipulating all this?


    Of course, these things are still unclear in southern Jiangsu.


    Southern Jiangsu is fighting against the white tiger and arranging the battle plan.


    Gila stands beside Sunan with a blue crystal dagger. He is now the most loyal servant of Sunan. Sunan was also very satisfied with his performance.


    Sunan is also considering inputting more blue crystal energy into Jila''s body when upgrading the double headed black dragon turtle to level 4 in the next step.


    Having such a strong and loyal servant around you can save a lot of things.


    The hundreds of monsters led by the star predators have now temporarily stopped attacking


    Because the tribe was unprepared, it was caught off guard, resulting in heavy imitation.


    In addition to the old chief, several tribal chiefs also died in the attack.


    Without a leader, the whole tribe fell into a wail.


    The frightened people ran everywhere, crying out, trying to find a place to protect themselves. The injured struggled on the ground, groaned and felt the coming of death.


    One second ago, I was still looking forward to resisting the rule of interstellar predators and preparing to enjoy the fruits of freedom and victory. The next second is pressed on the ground, rubbed, rubbed again.


    They seem to have forgotten that the source of all this confidence comes from southern Jiangsu. It was the emergence of Southern Jiangsu that gave them the hope of winning the battle.


    Most of these poor people have the same attitude as the old chief. I want Sunan to help them get all this, and I intend to enjoy it.


    Of course, no one will realize this. They have been used to this dependence, just as we have been used to relying on those big people, hoping that big people can make our life better.


    The battle began again.


    However, this time, the two divine beasts in Sunan''s hand were the green dragon beast and the fluorescent rosefinch beast.


    They soon locked the tracks of the monsters in the air and saw them all in the sky.


    The whole body of the enchanting rosefinch ignited a huge flame, and the flame continued to grow into a huge fireball.


    The fireball flew out towards the place where the monsters gathered.


    The fireball flew towards the place where the monsters gathered.


    Of course, the first response is the star Raiders, but this does not mean that the monsters can also take corresponding measures.

 Chapter 91

    Is there still a lot of bodies to clean up there? No damaged walls or something!


    Most of them are OK! It''s the body, please!


    No trouble!


    Shall I come this afternoon? ¡°


    no problem!


    Wu Chen felt that happiness came so suddenly. Within one day, he not only had both hands, but also had such a teacher!


    Li Ming walked slowly out of the block:


    Well, finally I don''t have to squeeze in that small house, and I just don''t have enough money. Well, it''s all solved now!


    I felt the shriveled wallet in my pocket and thought of it in my heart.


    Originally forced by life, Li Ming might really want to find a job. Li Ming is really considering Lin Jiayue''s proposal to give him a job. This time


    Ding! Release the task of eating on time!


    Boss! I want this, this and that, too. Let''s have them all¡°


    Li Ming''s appetite is much bigger these days! He can eat several people''s meals alone now. If he exercises, he will double it!


    Yesterday, we were short of money. It was like food! Now we have no worries!


    When he arrived at the hotel, Li Ming calmly picked up the menu and ordered everything that looked good on it!


    Eat on time and finish the task!


    Task completion: 100%, gain:


    Physical strength + 99999


    Strength + 99999


    Jie + 99999 ¡ã


    Spirit + 99999


    Endurance + 9999


    Li Ming was satisfied and went out in the eyes of the whole restaurant.


    Recently, the world''s major leagues have been invaded by monsters


    It is reported that in just one week, our alliance''s property losses have reached 386.2 billion League dollars and tens of thousands of casualties! At present, this figure is still low


    It continues to increase!


    This morning, a Class-A monster of a giant flying fish invaded r city. The energy bubble protection in r city was broken in less than 30 minutes. At present, a quarter of the buildings in r city have been destroyed, and the death of personnel and property is being counted. The three Class-A superpowers of the league are working together to stop "but the situation is not optimistic. 1R city may implement land subsidence in the next three days, reported Lin Jiajia, a resident reporter.


    Yesterday afternoon, the entire solar alliance was jointly invaded by three class a monsters and attacked the solar alliance from the sea, land and air respectively. At this time, the star level energy centralized control device of DJ city in the solar alliance was opened,


    Shenwu energy cannon consumes half of DJ city''s energy to bombard the huge QIANJIAO basin on the sea! The maritime crisis is relieved! But more than a dozen cities close to the coastline are directly destroyed!


    At present, the only five A-level superpowers in the sun alliance are struggling to resist. The world superpower association has issued an announcement requesting A-level superpowers to go to the Sun Alliance for support. Wang x, a reporter in Japan, reports.


    This morning, the Academy of Sciences of the German Union held a new press conference. At present, the first phase of the earth''s low earth orbit construction has been completed, and significant achievements have been made in short-range transition technology. I believe we can be more and more miles away in the near future! Reported by resident reporter Liu XX!


    Li Ming walked home and looked at the new room broadcast on the huge TV screen in Ruo square. He couldn''t help frowning.


    He has been in this world for more than half a month. Not to mention the joint attack of class a monsters some time ago, there are few class B monsters!


    Why are monsters so active these days


    Brother, guess who I saw at the door? "Murong Fu said with a gloomy face.


    Mao is impetuous. Is there any self-restraint of Murong family.


    The man talking is Murong Fu''s eldest brother, Murong Yunhai.


    However, Murong Yunhai didn''t ask Murong Fu who the man was. Instead, he taught his brother a lesson.


    As the heir of Murong family, Murong Yunhai treats himself as the head of the family. He always acts strictly according to the head of the family.


    My brother Mu Rongfu was born to be a troublemaker, but he still supported his brother very much. Over the years, their brothers joined hands and basically trampled on other competitors.


    Say it! Did you meet the "in?" Murong Yunhai asked lazily. As a superior, he knew how to handle the posture properly.


    Of course, he also wanted to know who could make Murong Fu''s face show such an expression.


    Murong Yanshuang, the little bitch is back! "Murong Fuyi smiles." and she is accompanied by a man, who is supposed to be her son-in-law.


    Murong Yanshuang is the leader of the younger generation of Murong family leader. Unfortunately, a female is not qualified to compete for power with their brothers. Moreover, they have always shown obvious exclusion and jealousy towards this half sister.


    Doorwoman? Hum, last time the owner said there was a new human strongman in Yanguo. As a result, the bitch ran out to find someone in private. She really brought an outsider to Murong''s house. "Murong Yunhai said disdainfully.


    I just looked at it. Murong Yanshuang took the man directly to his father. Brother, would you like to see a good play with me? " Murong Fu smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    You! Don''t go too far. However, we Murong family can''t allow outsiders to fish in troubled waters. I''ll go and have a look with you. "Murong Yunhai said.


    In Murong''s lobby, Sunan sat there calmly, with no expression on his face.


    On the contrary, the severe frost on the screen looks nervous. From time to time, he glances at Sunan with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes. Seeing Sunan like this, he feels a little secure for no reason.


    That day, when they came out of Shennongjia, Sunan suddenly said that they would come back with Murong Yanshuang, which surprised and delighted Murong Yanshuang.


    Surprisingly, Murong Yanshuang never told Sunan that he wanted to use him to go back to Murong family to fight for more power. What''s more, after the clouds and rain of Wushan that night, Murong Yanshuang had given up the idea.


    People are such strange things. When she thinks she has the initiative in the world, she often can''t help it once she falls into it.


    In particular, people like Southern Jiangsu are born with a sense of mystery. Murong Yanshuang naively thought he could control it, but he was completely conquered by this person.


    Sunan suddenly recalled the past and said that she would go to Murong''s house with her. How can she not be surprised?


    Say this again. Sunan''s strength Murong severe frost can feel more or less. Although Sunan was in good shape when fighting invincible King Kong, she didn''t see the whole process.


    However, Su Nan''s ability to save himself from the hands of invincible King Kong and the strength he showed when dealing with alien beasts made Mu Rong severe frost feel at ease.


    Therefore, she is also looking forward to Sunan''s return to Murong''s house with her this time. Maybe it can make her father look at himself differently.


    Of course, Murong Yanshuang is ready to retreat. At least now she doesn''t have so much desire for power. Even if Sunan doesn''t play a big role, she is willing to live well with Sunan.


    Bi Jing, the two brothers of Murong family are not easy to provoke.

 Chapter 92

    Sunan still sat there as always. No matter how big the waves in Murong Frost''s heart, he always sat there calmly and drank the tea leisurely.


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man with white hair and a strong body came out. Murong Yanshuang quickly stood up from his seat and stood respectfully aside.


    This middle-aged man is Murong Yanshuang''s father, the current head of the Murong family, and has entered the Murong lonely city in the field of human senior strongmen.


    Senior strong people are still rare in the human world. You should know that the old man behind the Wang family is only the realm of senior strong people. But Murong Gucheng is younger than him and has much greater potential.


    This is also why the Murong family has a strong momentum in recent times, and there is a faint trend of pressing the eight families and putting Lu on the top. Murong''s lonely city is naturally proud, and there is no difference in the limelight.


    However, Murong''s face was very ugly.


    Because the young man brought back by his daughter is sitting leisurely in his seat drinking tea at the moment, without paying any attention to him.


    Yes, Sunan really didn''t pay attention to him, even his posture didn''t need to be expressed.


    Sunan asked Rong Yanshuang to bring him to Murong''s house, but he didn''t really come to be a door-to-door son-in-law. The purpose of Southern Jiangsu is to let the Murong family know their existence.


    The strength of Southern Jiangsu has reached the realm of the LORD God of the earth. The strong man of mankind is no different from bronze in his eyes. He doesn''t need any expression at all.


    Murong Gucheng''s face is getting more and more ugly. Rao is satisfied with breaking through the realm of senior strong during this period, and even has more tolerance for his daughter who is not very satisfied in ordinary days.


    However, I didn''t expect that my daughter should bring back such an ungrateful young man. How unreasonable!


    Murong Yanshuang felt the anger on his father''s face and quickly raised his head, ready to wink at Southern Jiangsu.


    However, Sunan didn''t look at the murongru city at all. He saw that Sunan was still playing with the tea bowl in his hand and tapping the bowl cover with his index finger rhythmically.


    At this time, Murong Fu, the leader of Murong Yunhai, also appeared in Da Yi.


    Murong Yunhai is so smart that it can be seen at a glance that there is something wrong with the atmosphere at the scene. His father Murong''s face was full of anger. Murong Yan Shuang really looked at the only young man sitting in the field.


    The young man was obviously the son-in-law of Murong Yanshuang.


    But the man was sitting on the seat as usual and couldn''t see the slightest emotional fluctuation.


    Murong Yunhai is still thinking about what the other party is from the bottom of his heart. He dares to put such a big spectrum in front of his father?


    Murong Fu couldn''t manage so much, so he rushed forward: "boy, do you like Zhang?" then he was ready to give Sunan a blow.


    A sneer appeared at the corners of Sunan''s mouth.


    Murongfu''s hand was raised high and was about to slap Sunan.


    You know, Murong Fu is used to being domineering at ordinary times. Especially when he sees Murong Yanshuang bringing back a strange man, he wants to give a blow to southern Jiangsu.


    Murong Fu''s qualifications are mediocre, and he is not even a junior strong man. However, this does not prevent him from acting perversely and being very ruthless. He never wanted to make southern Jiangsu feel better.


    Murong severe frost shouted for a while, and Mu Rongfu''s palm patted it ruthlessly.


    However, at the moment when Mu Rongfu''s palm was about to fall, there was a sudden flower in front of everyone, and then it burst open.


    Murong Fu''s whole palm exploded in the air!


    The blood splashed Murong Fu''s face, but it had no impact on Southern Jiangsu.


    All this happened so fast that none of the people present reacted, including Murong Gucheng, who is already a senior strong man of mankind, and Murong Fu, the party involved in the incident.


    All the people are stunned there. Only the blood has lacked the palm of their hand. Murong Fu can make people clearly understand that everything just happened is not dazzled.


    Sunan picked up the tea bowl and took a sip gently.


    Murong Fu''s eyes were wide. After three seconds, he clearly understood that his palm was really gone. The heart piercing pain spread to his mind from the deformity of the broken palm.


    Murong Fu screamed, hugged if the arm without palm howled bitterly, and his eyes were full of panic.


    Murong Yunhai quickly pulled him and hurriedly arranged his servants to stop bleeding for his brother. When he subconsciously wanted to find the broken palm, he found that the broken palm had been completely shattered.


    If a person dares to commit murder in the lobby of Murong family, either he is a fool or he is a complete weapon Zhang.


    Sunan is obviously not a fool. He has capital.


    If we say that when Shennongjia felt the power of the LORD God of the earth, he just mobilized wind and thunder. Those supernatural phenomena are difficult to make people understand his horror.


    Well, just a moment ago, Sunan just moved his mind and abandoned murongfu''s palm. It is enough to see the strength of Sunan now.


    Murong Yanshuang obviously didn''t understand how Sunan did it. One second ago, she was still worried about Sunan. She knew that murongfu''s heart was very vicious and would certainly find trouble in southern Jiangsu.


    However, the severe frost at dusk could not imagine that Su Nan directly lost one of his palms without moving.


    The Murong lonely city standing next to the severe frost in Murong has already started a terrible wave in his heart at the moment.


    It''s not that Sunan''s move made him feel how terrible Sunan was, and even how angry he was to waste one of his son''s palms. But just now, he didn''t see Sunan''s movements at all.


    If you can''t even see your opponent''s action, how can you fight?


    Murong Gucheng can be regarded as a martial arts genius, otherwise he would not break through the realm of human senior strong at such a young age. He would not give in to anyone if he did it with a high heart.


    However, he did not see this move clearly, and the battle was over.


    His heart felt an unprecedented shock, even a trace of fear. In order to cover up his inner fear, he took a step forward.


    Gangyu... Gangyu has offended. I don''t know which family you are. " Murong Gucheng still put on a humble posture and arched his hands towards southern Jiangsu. This is really difficult for Murong''s lonely city with unlimited scenery during this period. It seems that southern Jiangsu does not intend to talk to him, but turns its head to Murong''s severe frost road.


    This tea is really hard to drink!


    Rong Yanshuang hurried over, took the tea bowl in Sunan''s hand and ordered his servants to make a pot of good tea again.


    Looking at Sunan completely ignoring himself, Murong''s arch hand in the air is neither lifted nor put.


    Murong Yanshuang is becoming more and more clever in front of Sunan. She seems to forget that she is still the daughter of the Rong family. At the moment, all her thoughts are on Sunan.


    Where the hell did this man come from. Why is it so? Murong Gucheng wants to compete with southern Jiangsu.

 Chapter 93

    Seeing his father standing there, Murong Yanshuang quickly introduced him to Sunan... This is my father. He is also the head of the Murong family.


    Murong Gucheng had been angry for a long time. This usually unpopular daughter found such a powerful helper for herself. I didn''t know the details of this person.


    A month ago, Murong Gucheng felt a breath of surpassing the senior strong of human beings. She was overheard by Murong Yanshuang. She took the initiative to find each other.


    Now she''s back with a stranger. And the man didn''t feel the breath of a strong man at all.


    Murong Gucheng thought it was the poor son of which family Rong Yanshuang found. He wanted to be his door-to-door son-in-law. Fortunately, his two sons had a cup of Xia.


    So I didn''t look at Sunan at the beginning, but I didn''t expect to look at him at all.


    Now Murong Yan Shuang is clearly facing the outsider, which can''t help but make Murong Gu Cheng angry:


    shut up! It''s not your turn to interrupt here.


    Murong Yanshuang looked up at the angry Murong lonely city, lowered his head and dared not speak. Murong Yunhai came back and whispered in Murong''s ear


    Father, I''m afraid the second brother''s hand is useless.


    Then he stared at Sunan, full of anger and so on.


    I have informed the master of Murong family. I don''t believe how powerful he can be alone!


    Murong Gucheng waved his hand: "no, I won''t let him go out of my Murong house today.


    Murong Gucheng felt there was no need to hesitate. Bi Jing already had the strength of a senior strong man. Even if the strength of the other party was not very clear, it was still no problem to make a few moves.


    Besides, this is the territory of my Murong family. Do you think I''m afraid of you, a powerless smelly boy?


    Murong Gucheng clenched his fist with his right hand, and all his strength condensed on it, and then attacked ruosunan ruthlessly.


    This fist is very fast and powerful.


    The screen capacity isolated city with the strength of senior strong is by no means the simplest attack, and it is often the most effective.


    Unfortunately, he only saw a sneer at the corners of Sunan''s mouth.


    The next second, Sunan grabbed his fist and crushed it.


    Seeing the power of Southern Jiangsu, Murong Gucheng''s fist was not reserved at all. It almost completely reached the strength level of human senior strongmen


    However, sitting in the chair, Sunan easily grabbed his fist, which was enough to make Murong lonely city feel scared and scared.


    If the other party does not surpass the strength of the senior strong, it is impossible to take this punch.


    Sunan not only caught her, but also held her fist firmly in his palm. No matter how Murong Gucheng released the energy in his body, and no matter how he struggled, he could not get rid of Sunan''s control.


    Sunan looked at him coldly and made a little effort. Murong''s whole fist was smashed in an instant.


    Looking at his bloody palm, Murong Gucheng''s whole body was shaking unconsciously. I don''t know whether it was because of fear or normal nerve reflex.


    At this time, the experts arranged by Murong Yunhai also came in.


    Seeing that the master of the family was injured, the experts of the clan attacked Sunan directly. Sunan didn''t stand up, waved at will, and a group of people flew out of the lobby directly.


    These so-called experts are simply vulnerable. After waving their hands in southern Jiangsu, they hit the wall. The stronger ones spit blood and fainted, and the weaker ones directly fell to the ground and died.


    Sunan stood up and walked slowly towards the screen capacity lonely city.


    Murong Gucheng felt a fierce pressure from head to foot, as if a mountain was buckled on his shoulder, and he knelt down in front of Southern Jiangsu unconsciously.


    Sunan stood in front of him with a sneer on his lips.


    At the moment, Zheng Rong Yan Shuang''s heart is very complex. The strength of Southern Jiangsu has exceeded her imagination. How terrible is the strength of a man who can defeat the master of Murong family with one blow?


    Sunan turned his head and looked at Murong frost. The Murong lonely city kneeling on the ground had completely lost its fighting spirit.


    Murong Gucheng, who was originally a martial arts genius and finally reached a high-level strong man, couldn''t even resist a blow under the hands of Southern Jiangsu, which made him completely lose his fighting spirit.


    Murong Yanshuang knew that Sunan was asking himself what he meant.


    It''s easy to kill Murong''s lonely city or not. Killing a high-level strong man is as simple as stepping on an ant. That night, Murong frost was happy under her body, and Sunan already knew her inner intention. This woman just wanted to use her strength to achieve her goal.


    It doesn''t matter in southern Jiangsu. How can this Murong family, who is not even a mere exchange of interests in his eyes, get into his eyes? Now the whole earth is dominated by Southern Jiangsu. If Southern Jiangsu wants it to live, it will live; if it wants it to die, it will die. For Southern Jiangsu, this is a simple thing.


    The reason why Murong Yanshuang handed over the decision-making power to Murong Yanshuang is that he is really not interested in this kind of thing.


    Murong Yanshuang never thought that one day he could decide the life and death of the kneeling man on the ground. To tell the truth, Murong Yanshuang really hates this man.


    Mu Rong Yan Shuang''s mother is one of the man''s amorous people. In those years, he forced his mother to give in, and then he had Mu Rong Yan Shuang.


    As a child, Murong Yanshuang never felt fatherly love. In the Murong family of Xinda, she is only a small one. He can only rely on his own diligence to attract the attention of the man called father.


    The mother, since she was born, has never held her. Because my mother hates her.


    Murong Yanshuang''s mother transferred her hatred for Murong''s lonely city to Murong Yanshuang, who was less ignorant. Because she had no way to resist Murong''s lonely city, she could only say that all her Qi was scattered on Murong''s severe frost.


    Murong Yanshuang became the best dumpling among her peers because of her diligence.


    It is because she knows that without father''s love and mother''s love, she can''t rely on anyone but herself. She worked hard just to stand out.


    However, the family never looked at her. No matter how hard she tried, in their eyes, the humble ugly duckling could not become a white swan.


    This also created Murong Yanshan''s great desire for power. She longed for power, for a place in the Murong family, and for those who had hurt her to bow their heads in front of her.


    However, when all this was about to be achieved, she was confused again.


    Murong Yanshuang knows that as long as Sunan nods, Murong''s lonely city will never live for another second


    Similarly, Sunan can bring her unimaginable power, including the position of head of Murong family. Those who have strength will die in the hands of Southern Jiangsu.


    However, if you really do that, won''t it really become a deal between yourself and Sunan?

 Chapter 94

    He traded his body for the position of home owner and his body for the help of Southern Jiangsu. Everything has become a bargaining chip for trading, and whether you love or use Sunan?


    Sunan is waiting for Murong Yanshuang''s answer. He can give her what she wants.


    Sunan doesn''t care whether it''s a deal or not. It doesn''t matter to him whether it''s a deal or not. Since Murong Yanshuang is willing to exchange her body for chips, it''s just to help her clear the obstacles to power.


    here we go! "Murong frost showed a smiling face to southern Jiangsu and shook his head lightly.


    I''m suddenly not interested in these things. Take me away! I thought that being the head of the family would avoid being bullied, but now I know I''m wrong. "Murong Yansu said with a smile.


    Sunan smiled faintly, and the thought of women as animals could not be guessed.


    Even if I become the head of the Murong family, I will still be bullied by you? Anyway, I''m determined to follow you now, and you will still beat me. Why should I want a vacancy as the head? "Murong severe frost said naughtily


    Sunan crazy sweat, I deceived you? It''s obviously you.


    However, Sunan is very satisfied with the result, and he doesn''t want to be used as a tool by others. At least he will be very unhappy.


    Sunan left with Rong Yanshuang.


    Murong Gucheng is still kneeling on the ground. I''m afraid this senior strongman will never have a chance to fight again in the future. After being crushed by Southern Jiangsu, he may never be able to get out of this shadow again.


    However, in the back mountain of the Murong family, two figures appeared there.


    One of them lost his palm and was asking


    Brother, what is this place? Why did you bring me here?


    Don''t worry, you''ll know later. "The other replied, opening the stone door with his hand.


    A terrible monster appeared in front of them.


    The two men who appeared in the back mountain of Murong family were Murong Yunhai, who escaped the disaster, and Murong Fu, who broke his palm.


    After a simple bandage, murongfu''s palm had stopped bleeding and recovered, but his anger did not subside.


    Murong Fu was gnashing his teeth at Sunan. It was Sunan who lost one of his palms. It was also Sunan who almost destroyed the whole Murong family.


    Of course, Murong Yunhai has no less hatred than Murong Fu. Otherwise, he would not appear in the forbidden mountain of the family with his brother. Although Murong family is not among the eight families, Murong itself is an ancient surname, so the history of Murong family is also as long.


    It is said that Murong''s ancestors raised monsters for Chiyou. Later, the Yellow Emperor fought with Chiyou in Zhuolu. Chiyou Bing was defeated and killed, and Murong disappeared.


    After that, most of the Murong people did not remember that the family had such a history, and the monsters domesticated in ancient times became an unknown legend with that dusty history.


    No one can say clearly whether these are legends or real. At least the description of those monsters has become a past that people don''t want to mention.


    But this secret was inadvertently mastered by Murong Yunhai.


    Brother... What is this? "Murong Fu was frightened by the scene in front of him.


    Behind the stone gate opened by Murong cloud sea was a huge monster. The monster was dark and had a concave convex stomach like crocodile skin.


    The monster''s eyelids keep turning. Under the eyelids are compound eyes. The amber compound eyes can clearly capture any moving object.


    The monster was shrouded in a black fog and could not see its whole picture, but the sound of the golden wind hitting the ground could be heard.


    Obviously, it is bound.


    Haisha. "Murong Yunhai said faintly. Although he found this place a long time ago, he has never been so close to it as today.


    Murong Yunhai found the data of this monster in the ancient books. However, the annotation of this monster in the vast amount of ancient books is only a few words: Sea sand, perverse, blood addicted, fierce!


    Murong Yunhai only knew that the monster was sealed in the back mountain by the ancestors of the Murong family and suppressed with the power of the whole family


    At the same time, he also learned that there was a evil wood about the evil sea sand.


    It is said that Haisha was once the place where Murong family domesticated the beast for Chiyou. The yellow sand was all over the sky, and the people and gods were angry. After Chiyou died, Murong family sealed the beast for self-protection. However, Murong Yunhai found a way to domesticate the monster.


    Second brother, would you like to help your brother stabilize the Murong family and seek revenge from Sunan for you and your father? "Murong Yunhai turned his head and looked into Ruo Mu Rongfu''s eyes and asked.


    Of course! The son of a bitch in southern Jiangsu gave up my hand. No matter how much it costs, I will let him die without a burial place! "Murongfu said gnashing his teeth.


    Really, no matter how much you pay? "Murong Yunhai repeated.


    Yes! No matter what price I pay, I must take revenge! "Murong Fu said firmly." brother, this monster is called bihaisha, isn''t it? How can it help us take revenge?


    Yes, it can help us revenge! "A strange smile suddenly appeared on the face of tomb Rong Yunhai." however, we have to re-establish a contract with it!


    "Contract?" murongfu found that he didn''t understand many things his brother did.


    For example, how did my brother find this monster called Nie Haisha? Why did it appear here? What about the contract my brother said?


    On the contrary, Murong Fu is Murong Yunhai''s most powerful competitor in the process of competing for the owner of the house.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, Murong''s resumption is angry, irritable, happy to be angry, too sensitive and impulsive. Murong Yunhai is calm, resourceful and good at calculation.


    Therefore, in the process of determining the position of home owner, Mu Rongfu was in a very disadvantageous position. Therefore, Mu Rongfu simply attached himself to his compatriot brother and became the most loyal thug.


    However, Murong Yunhai never relaxed his Jing vigilance towards his brother. In front of power, brotherhood is nothing more than an anesthetic to cover up his desire.


    Murong Yunhai can step up to the peak of power by waking up at all times. He has kept a little wary of anyone, even if his brother shows no respect in front of him.


    Don''t worry, brother will help you take revenge! "Murong Yunhai put one hand on Murong Fu''s shoulder, and the other hand grabbed Murong Fu''s intact arm, showing a cold light in his eyes.


    Brother, you "Murong Fu wants to break free, because he has felt a strong danger signal at this time.


    You won''t die in vain. Elder brother will avenge you. You can go at ease! "Murong Yunhai didn''t give Murong Fu another chance to break free. A sharp Black Dagger slipped from his sleeve to the palm of his hand.

 Chapter 95

    Murong Yunhai took the hand on Murong Fu''s shoulder, grabbed the sharp head and stabbed it into Murong Fu''s heart.


    Murong Fu''s eyes were very clear. Obviously, he didn''t expect Murong Yunhai to choose to make a sudden attack here. Murong Fu was completely unprepared.


    Murong Yunhai''s left hand still grabbed him to prevent Mu Rongfu from struggling too fiercely. After stabbing more than ten knives, Murong Yunhai hugged his dead brother.


    Murong Yunhai gently patted Ruo Mu Rongfu''s back, just like comforting his brother to sleep as a teenager.


    In front of the desire for power, brothers'' bones and flesh are nothing more than the corpses of stepping feet. Desire is Haisha''s favorite food and the best blood amulet to remove its seal.


    Murong Yunhai pushes Murong Fu''s body into the stone gate. The blood of the descendants of Murong family completely removes the seal of Nie Haisha, and a new contract has been re concluded.


    The iron chains that bound the sea sand were broken one by one, and the terrible monsters that had been sealed for more than 5000 years finally woke up.


    Haisha came to Murong Yunhai step by step. The monster''s huge head Gu stood in front of him and stared at him.


    Although Murong Yunhai still had a dagger in his hand, his body was almost soft with fear.


    Haisha looked at him with his eyes for dozens of seconds, fell on the ground and finally surrendered to the man who had been lost in desire.


    Sunan is ready to leave here after handling the Murong family affairs.


    Mu Rong Yan Shuang can''t say much about her nostalgia anyway. After all, her mother has already died in depression, and Murong''s lonely city is crushed by Southern Jiangsu. I''m afraid she can only live in the shadow all her life.


    Therefore, Rong Yanshuang bought a plane ticket and was ready to go back to the imperial capital with southern Jiangsu. Murong Yanshuang became a lot more clever along the way. He would ask Southern Jiangsu for advice first. Perhaps he has regarded Sunan as his only dependence.


    Sunan still had that indifferent expression, and his face was cold and could not see any change.


    Would you like to have some water? I''ll get you a bottle! " Murong Yanshuang asked carefully.


    Sunan nodded.


    Murong Yanshuang stood up, her slender legs were full and powerful, and the sunshine wine in the waiting room looked particularly bright and moving on her.


    I don''t know why. After taking a few steps forward, Murong Yanshuang suddenly looked back at Southern Jiangsu. Just look at Sunan''s eyes. Maybe it was because Murong Yanshuang found that this powerful and cold looking guy would secretly look at himself. He couldn''t help smiling, spitting mischievously towards southern Jiangsu, and then ran away.


    Sunan touched his nose and smiled awkwardly.


    More than half an hour later, Murong severe frost did not appear.


    Just then, the phone in Sunan''s hand rang, and the number displayed on the phone was the severe frost on the screen.


    The phone was connected and a familiar voice came from the other end


    Sunan, if you don''t want Murong frost to die in my hands, come where I say.


    The man who made this call was Murong Yunhai, a man who didn''t hesitate to sacrifice his brother''s name and conclude a contract with Nie Haisha.


    Murong frost was now under his control and firmly tied up. Now she has fainted.


    This place is the back mountain of the Murong family, but the monster called Nie Haisha has no trace. There are only incomplete metal chains behind the stone gate.


    Murong frost was bound by this iron chain and firmly tied to the stone wall. Mu Rong''s eyes showed hatred, and his eyes were blood red.


    It turned out that after Murong Yunhai signed a contract with Nie Haisha, the monster had been integrated into his body.


    Nie Haisha, who feeds on human''s u hopes, can freely integrate into the body of the person who has concluded a contract with him. In other words, Murong Yunhai''s body has been occupied by sea sand.


    Unfortunately, Murong Yunhai, caught in the obsession of revenge, didn''t notice it at all. His arms began to become sticky and his heart grew a little bigger.


    Murong Yunhai''s hand rubbed gently on Murong''s frosty face, and small grains of sand fell from his palm


    Sunan received a call from Murong Yunhai, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Some people really don''t know how to write dead words!


    Originally, in the face of Murong frost, I didn''t kill all the people of zaorong family. Based on the current strength of Southern Jiangsu, Bi Jing has no need to argue with such a small family.


    However, Murong Yunhai dares to use Murong frost to threaten himself. Then let me help you.


    The mobile phone turned into powder in Sunan''s hand. Sunan walked out with cold eyelids


    Consciousness soon locked the position of Murong severe frost. With Sunan''s current ability, he can find the person he wants in any corner of the earth.


    No matter what the curtain looks like, she is now her own woman. Murong Yunhai didn''t know how to live or die. He dared to threaten himself with Murong severe frost. What a death!


    Sunan summoned the dancing God Finch and flew directly on the back of the dancing God finch towards the back mountain of Murong family.


    In the cave, the sea of clouds in the tomb was obviously unable to control the bottom of his heart***


    Sea sand can devour * * * and release more and stronger * * * in the host. Now Murong cloud sea has been completely lost in this desire.


    His eyes have turned red.


    At this time, Mu Rong Yan Shuang gradually woke up and suddenly saw a familiar and ugly face in front of her. She had seen Murong Yunhai''s dirty hand.


    Rong Yanshuang struggled and shouted desperately, and tears came out of her eyes.


    Murong Yunhai obviously didn''t mean to stop. Originally, he coveted his half sister, but now he has become more unscrupulous because of the possession of Haisha.


    get the hell out of here! "The curtain looks frosty and shouts desperately.


    She didn''t want to see this ugly man. However, struggle was useless because she was bound by chains.


    Every shout will make Murong Yunhai happier. Murong Frost''s eyes are full of despair.


    Originally, she thought that she could finally get rid of the constraints of the Murong family, and she could finally get rid of the obsession of chasing the desire for power, but someone pulled herself back.


    Murong Yanshuang thought a lot, but at the moment, the only miss is southern Jiangsu.


    If Murong Yunhai really wants to do something unforgivable, he must resist even if he dies. She must not succeed.


    I don''t know why, all that came to her mind was the evening when she looked at Sunan when she left the airport.


    Obviously, this Sunan is his life-saving benefactor. He hopes someone can save her like Sunan.


    Sunan taught her twice in Shennongjia. Once, when the teeth of the alien beast were about to bite her neck, Sunan appeared. He shot the alien beast away and flattened his head.

 Chapter 96

    At that time, Murong frost already had the feeling of heart.


    Once again, in the forest of Shennongjia, Murong frost was injured and fell to the ground. The red haired giant ape hit her with a punch. It was Sunan who stood in front of her and could catch the punch.


    At that time, Murong frost had thanked Sunan.


    What about this time? Sunan should not appear again! Maybe this is the so-called fate. After all, the distance between myself and southern Jiangsu is so far away.


    But I''m afraid I''ll never see Southern Jiangsu again. If you can meet again, I hope you are no longer Murong! Murong frost closed his eyes in despair.


    Haisha has completely defeated Murong Yunhai. The monster looks at Murong frost with hatred and approaches step by step.


    Just then, a clear survey of birds came from the air.


    Sunan fell from the sky!


    Southern Jiangsu fell from the sky.


    It converges into a huge energy wave in the air. Bian Haisha was also aware of this powerful energy, so he hurried away on one side, and a big hole was directly blown out of the place where he stood.


    The purpose of Southern Jiangsu is not to attack, but to separate Kui Haisha from Murong severe frost.


    The sea sand flashed to one side, and the body slowly grew larger. The whole body flowed like sea sand and began to change into various shapes.


    Murong Yanshuang''s eyes suddenly opened, and she had heard the voice of Southern Jiangsu


    At that moment, tears of joy could no longer be suppressed. Sunan stood coldly in front of her and looked at her expressionless.


    Sunan gently broke the hard iron chains with his hands. Then carefully wipe the tears from Murong Frost''s face.


    Murong Yanshuang has been beaten by the bastard of Murong Yunhai, with scars on his face. Sunan carefully wiped the blood and looked gloomy.


    At the moment, the war cutting white tiger also appeared next to Sunan. Sunan touched Murong Yanshuang''s head and motioned her to come to the war cutting white tiger.


    Murong Yanshuang nodded cleverly. She knew that she was destined to be his friend in southern Jiangsu all her life. Therefore, she trusts him 100%.


    After Murong severe frost left, Southern Jiangsu turned and faced bihaisha who was preparing for battle not far away.


    Sunan didn''t pay attention to the monster at all. In his heart, it is absolutely not allowed to exist in this world.


    Just now, when taking care of Murong severe frost, Sunan always exposed his back in front of Nie Haisha.


    But niehai Shagen did not launch any sneak attack, but it had no chance at all.


    You know, the emergence of Southern Jiangsu is no longer a one-man battle. The dancing sparrow in the sky is always alert to the movement of the ground.


    Even if the sea sand shows any action that wants to sneak attack, the dancing God finch will make a move at the first time, so that it will never regret it again. And the lava giant on one side has completely blocked its escape. The sharp corners on the head and the gold on the back are definitely not like monsters.


    Not to mention the white tiger that left with Murong''s strict box just now. In front of it, Haisha has no possibility to fight back.


    This man is so terrible just because he has three pets around him!


    Variable sea sand is a legendary monster, which has been sealed in the back mountain of Murong family. It has been looking for a chance to see the sun again for so many years.


    Until it met the man named Murong Yunhai.


    Murong Yunhai is very suitable to be the host of sea sand, because this man is born with strong power. After concluding the contract, the sea sand will awaken the sleeping power.


    Now, however, the real owner of the body can''t stop shaking, which shows his inner fear.


    Sunan looked at Rong Yunhai coldly. Although his whole body had been occupied by Haisha, only one face appeared in the middle of Haisha''s body.


    And this monster, whose whole body was wrapped in sea sand, Qin Xiang was also the first time to see it.


    Sea sand is flowing. It can be very soft or hard. Similarly, it can also be transformed into the shape of various monsters, and even into fine sand on the ground.


    Sunan sneered and thought.


    The dancing sparrow flying in the sky swooped down one by one, and its beautiful tail feathers floated in the air. A flame came out and wrapped it all around the body of Nie Haisha.


    A blow, just a blow. The whole body of the evil sea sand burned. No matter how hard it struggled, no matter what shape it changed, the flame always attached to it and burned.


    The Yellow Sea sand is now burning red.


    As soon as Sunan waved his hand, he waved the celestial sparrow and took back the flame. The red appearance of the wall sand on the ground is gradually cooling and turning into a scorched black color.


    Haisha has no idea of trying to resist.


    Indian emissary is a divine beast several years ago. Compared with the pets evolved in southern Jiangsu, it is simply vulnerable.


    The sea sand quickly turned into a beach of fine sand and suddenly wanted to escape from the back.


    A sneer came from the corners of Sunan''s mouth.


    The huge body of lava stood up, and a strong melt wrapped the body of evil sea sand in an instant. If the melt cools, the body of Haisha is sealed under the magma and can''t move.


    Haisha is no longer able to resist, and even can''t escape.


    It has become a huge stone, and the bodies that could flow and change shape have been completely solid.


    When Sunan came to it, the face of Murong Yunhai was still in the middle of Nie Haisha''s body. But the expression on his face was panic and despair.


    Murong Yunhai, the self-made Murong Yunhai, had been removed from his body by haishaqi before Sunan killed him himself, turning him into a part of his body, leaving only one face.


    However, how could Sunan let him go so easily?


    The sky suddenly changed color, and the dark cloud cage was set in the back mountain of Murong family.


    A dazzling sky thunder cleaved down and the sea sand was blown to pieces. There is no such creature as evil sea sand in the world. Even if it lived for several years, it finally disappeared on this day.


    The thunder hasn''t dispersed yet.


    The remaining members of Murong family ran out to see the spectacle and talked about it in front of the black clouds popping in the back mountain sky.


    Since the Murong family can keep such a vicious monster in the back mountain, they must have other plans.


    Of course, Sunan doesn''t care. What Sunan cares about is that someone dares to do it to himself! How dare a small Murong family shake the tree?


    The dark cloud began to move and then expanded until the ancestral temple of the Murong family was covered under the dark cloud.


    The heavens are rolling down one by one.


    The houses were shattered, the ancestral hall became ruins, and those people of the Murong family who had no time to escape were killed by the thunder field. The descendants of Murong who dared to curse the heavenly screamer turned into a piece of coke.


    Murong''s lonely city stood there with no sadness or expression on his face. He watched the Murong family getting up bit by bit from his hand destroyed by the huge thunder.

 Chapter 97

    The screen capacity lonely city ran there and didn''t move. There were only thunder explosions around, and people and animals were silent.


    When Sunan left, the whole matter of the Murong family finally came to an end.


    Mu Rong frost hid behind Southern Jiangsu, and there were no more tears.


    Boss, Du Zijian seems a little wrong recently, Zhang Meng said to himself.


    Changmeng and Liu Fuxin have finished their secondment and returned to monster college.


    I think if something''s wrong, he looks depressed all day. It won''t be lovelorn! "Liu Fuxin said this casually. Unexpectedly, he was really right.


    After Sunan and Murong Yanshuang returned to the imperial capital, Du Zijian invited Murong Yanshuang many times, but it was obvious that Murong Yanshuang didn''t want to talk to him.


    Let alone Du Zijian, Murong severe frost suddenly seems to have changed his sex, and he actually began to soak in the library.


    Du Zijian also heard from Murong Yanshuang''s roommate that Murong Yanshuang planned to transfer to their monster college. At first, Du Zijian was really - ecstatic when he heard the news.


    Du Zijian''s own conditions are not bad. In addition, he wears white clothes and glasses, which is really destructive to campus girls


    When Murong Yanshuang came to him, Du Zijian felt good about himself. Unexpectedly, even Murong Yanshuang''s beautiful goddess threw herself into her arms. Unfortunately, in Shennongjia, Du Zijian was directly poured with Murong Yanshuang''s cold water. He approached him just to make better use of him. As for the purpose, Murong Yanshuang didn''t mention it at that time, Du Zijian didn''t ask In a word, Du Zijian can''t compete with him.


    Later, Sunan left savage Valley and left Du Zijian there to wait for president Ruo and the researchers of monster college. Then Ruo Murong''s severe frost disappeared.


    Du Zijian was certainly not a fool. When Sunan came back, Rong Yanshuang followed Sunan directly behind him.


    Did Murong Yanshuang approach his real purpose because of Southern Jiangsu?


    Although Sunan seems to be indifferent to her, Murong Yanshuang''s eyes at Sunan are obviously wrong. It''s completely like a little bird ready to entrust her for life!


    When did Sunan become so charming!


    Whether it''s ye, the elder martial sister with a good attitude, or Murong Yanxiang, who has changed his temperament, why do you go around Southern Jiangsu? Du Zijian feels very imitated.


    Of course, with his relationship with southern Jiangsu, he can''t do that kind of thing.


    After all, Sunan is the boss of the monster team, and his ability and courage are there. It can be said that Du Zijian is not satisfied with anyone in the monster college, but he can''t be satisfied with Sunan.


    Another curtain, severe frost, although she is the goddess in her mind, how can the king have a dream and the goddess has no intention!


    Every time I see Murong Yanshuang appear around Sunan, like a docile kitten. No matter how cold Sunan''s face is and how indifferent his expression is, he always looks calm and annoyed, which makes Du Jianhao envy him.


    Murong Yanshuang had never been like this when he was close to him, even if he asked for it! How high and cold it was at that time, how many royal sisters. How did it change when he met Southern Jiangsu?


    She Zijian fell into deep self doubt, which led to the whole person''s low spirits and lack of food and tea every day.


    Liu Fuxin''s careless words said whether Du Zijian became like this because he was lovelorn. Unexpectedly, he was right.


    Sunan didn''t speak. He thought it had nothing to do with himself!


    Murong Yanshuang now comes to stick to himself every day. He also has a headache. But after all, Murong''s family has destroyed him. Anyway, he is also a lonely and helpless poor man.


    It''s necessary for Sunan to give her some spiritual and physical comfort! Bi Jing did it himself, and Rong Yanshuang has really changed a lot now, hasn''t she?


    As for Murong Yanshuang''s coming to monster college, let''s leave it to the dean to have a headache. Sunan is not in the mood to think about it. There is a leaf on his side who can''t explain it!


    speak of the devil.


    Here, Sunan just thought of Ye, and ye Ma went up and came in.


    "The monster team assembled!" ye said coldly.


    This little girl, I don''t know when she started, actually copied the tone and expression of Sunan. She is a living iceberg woman.


    "Where has Du Zijian gone?" Ye Zhu raised his head and a look of murder flashed in his eyes.


    The newspaper reported to Mr. Ye that Du Zijian asked for leave! "Liu Fuxin was the most honest of the three. Seeing that Sunan and Zhang Meng were unwilling to speak, he had to answer as hard as his head.


    Ask for leave! Follow up the leave! "Ye said angrily.


    "Our monster team is a combat team. How can we ask for leave casually? Who asked him to ask for leave? Where is he? Call me back immediately." Ye Jing seems to be serious.


    Changmeng shriveled his mouth and called Du Zijian to come to the research room immediately.


    Ten minutes later, Du Zijian stared at the head of a nest of chickens and stumbled over. The white shirt seemed to have been neglected for many days, and he looked very haggard.


    Senior sister! " Du Zijian pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose and said.


    Ye Jing wanted to say something. Seeing Du Zijian''s appearance, she didn''t seriously say too much, so she had to let him return to the team first, and then began to arrange the task


    It turned out that some strange phenomena were found in a remote mountain village in the south. Locals call it the strange garden in the wheat field.


    The so-called Weitian strange circle actually means that some strange circular circles appear on the surface of crops, especially rice and wheat. This situation has been found in many places in Yanguo. Although it has always been an unsolved mystery, it can not be regarded as a fuss.


    However, since this matter can be sent to the monster academy as a task, it is obviously because something different must have happened here.


    Our researchers found that the strange circle in the wheat field found this time is different from that in the past. This time the figure is not regular, and some villagers reported that strange monsters appeared nearby. "Ye Jing said.


    The combination of the two keywords "monster" and "crop circle" is enough to remind people of a lot of things.


    Did those energy aliens jump into the wormhole of space-time appear in advance?


    Although Sunan had such doubts, it was impossible to be wrong at the beginning. Even if it was ahead of time, it should not be so fast ahead of time.


    Is it still that there is something wrong? Sunan fell into meditation


    Ye looked up into his eyes. She knew that Sunan had doubts in her heart.


    In fact, like Sunan, ye also wants to know the answer.


    It was originally decided that five members of the monster team would go to the place where the crop circle was found to perform the task, but the Dean ordered to cancel the operation before leaving.


    Everyone is a monk, and Sunan frowns.


    Sure enough, soon the Dean called and invited Sunan to his office to talk in detail.

 Chapter 98

    Sunan comes to the dean''s office, and ye goes in with Ruo. Seeing Sunan coming, the Dean quickly got up to meet him.


    The Dean wanted ye to go out first, but Sunan waved to stop it. If the monster found this time is the same as the one found in the kunxu ruins, it is necessary for ye to participate.


    The Dean did not insist. Bijing Ye Jing is not an outsider, not to mention that it must be reasonable for Southern Jiangsu to let Ye Jing stay. The dean is old and sophisticated. There is still a price for his eyesight.


    "I think Mr. Ye has told you the basic situation," said the Dean, wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    Sunan nodded.


    Well, I won''t repeat it. Well, I''ve received new information here. "The Dean took out some pictures from the table.


    This is the latest picture of the monster. It''s very huge. It''s the thing that transported them. "The dean said, turning over another picture again.


    This is the UFO! Internationally, UFO is the abbreviation of the English initials of the UFO, "said the president, pointing to the blurred oblate object on the picture.


    Ye took the picture in the dean''s hand and observed it carefully.


    This is indeed the latest news received by the dean. The previous intelligence has passed through Ye''s hand. The intelligence is limited to the strange circle shape in the wheat field.


    In the middle of those strange circles in the wheat field, the plants fall down and no grass grows. But the surroundings are as usual, so a unique strange picture of the wheat field is formed.


    There was once a saying that this was a physical burn caused by an alien aircraft hovering on it, but no one had evidence to prove the authenticity of the matter.


    This statement is very popular among the people, but it has always been out of doubt in the scientific community.


    Now the pictures provided by the Dean can clearly see the external outline of these aircraft, which is very similar to the legendary aircraft and alien flying saucers.


    Moreover, the pictures provided by the Dean also captured the true faces of those alien Monsters: although they are only the outline of the mold shed, a lot of information can be inferred from these outline.


    First of all, these monsters walk upright with human like feet. Secondly, many tentacles can be seen in the photos, which may be the "hands" of these alien monsters.


    Seeing this, both Ye Jing and southern Jiangsu can judge that it is different from the energy type alien beast encountered in kuncang ruins last time. Ye Qiang can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Sunan doesn''t have her relaxed feeling.


    It is reasonable to say that Sunan is now the main god of the earth, and the whole earth is covered by his strong consciousness. Once any alien species breaks through the outer space of the earth, Sunan can perceive it for the first time.


    However, Sunan was completely unaware of the appearance of these monsters in advance. So, what is the problem? It seems that we must check it in person.


    "Dean, why did you cancel the task of our monster team?


    Ye took the place of Southern Jiangsu to put this problem out.


    "I can''t help it! Now there are people from the mushroom recipe involved!


    The dean said, wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    "Mushroom prescription? Why do they know this?" ye asked curiously.


    There happened to be a mushroom radar on the mountain near that small mountain village! On the day these monsters appeared, the radar failed, resulting in failure. The mushroom area sent someone to repair it.


    However, the maintenance personnel did not come back. The bacteria area contacted the local armed forces to pick them up. Unexpectedly, these people also disappeared. Two consecutive people lost contact, which attracted the attention of the bacteria side. "The president drank a cup of tea and continued.


    Dean, are you saying that these two groups of people disappeared? Were they not killed?


    Ye asked curiously.


    Yes, it just disappeared. No body was found! Some of their equipment was equipped with positioning systems, and the positioning of these equipment disappeared, "replied the dean.


    "Then what happened?" the following words of President Ye Qiang and others


    Later, the bacteria side sent bacteria personnel to investigate, and the researchers of our monster college cooperated with them in data analysis, "the Dean continued.


    Cooperation? That means it has nothing to do with our monster college¡°


    Ye Jing said angrily.


    No wonder the follow-up information was broken. Ye had thought about going to the scene to collect it immediately, but he didn''t think too much. It turned out that he was intercepted by the people in the bacteria area.


    It was really nothing for us! "The Dean also said angrily." but the back bacteria team suffered a lot from those monsters.


    It''s said that heavy weapons were used, but I still can''t tell about the monster. Moreover, the monster seems to be looking for something nearby. He will always be there with them.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid no amount of people can fill it out, "the dean said mysteriously.


    So? Dean, what do you mean by calling Sunan alone? Ye Qiang asked impolitely.


    It''s not what the above people mean. Sunan has been in contact with monsters several times. Whether in Tianchi or Kunlun ruins, he can be safe and sound. The boss of the bacteria area wants him to be a technical consultant. "The president said with a flat mouth.


    In fact, he was also reluctant. It was not long before Sunan came to the monster college that he brought so many surprises to him. The bacteria area said to borrow it, so he borrowed it.


    What else does the Dean want to say? Sunan has stood up and motioned him not to say any more.


    Ye Jing looks at Southern Jiangsu. She knows that southern Jiangsu must go there.


    India makes the other party not an energy alien. As long as it is a monster, Sunan must confirm it in person.


    And the Dean just said that those monsters have been fighting with the bacteria team nearby, that is to say, there must be something worthy of their nostalgia nearby, and depending on the situation, they haven''t been found yet.


    Sunan now wants to upgrade the four divine beasts. It needs to find a lot of rare materials to promote its pets. How could he miss such a good opportunity!


    set out! "Sunan said faintly.


    Sunan took ye to a small village in the south.


    It is not too much to describe the Jing ring line that fan Guodu has been pulled up in a ten mile radius with ten steps, five steps and one whistle.


    These bacteria are well organized and seem to be guarding against something.


    Ye Zhao wanted to inquire, but these people kept it a secret and quickly waved their hands to refuse.


    After Sunan indicated his intention, someone soon contacted him by telephone.


    After checking the certificates of Sunan and Ye Jing, the bacteria were released. One of the teams led Ruo Sunan and Ye Jing towards the headquarters


    The headquarters are full of high-level leaders. It is reasonable that Sunan is not qualified to attend such a high-level occasion.


    But the germ zone did use its brains for the monsters in the country.


    Attack, you can''t beat others. When all the missiles are used, they don''t have anything at all.


    Go back, that''s a shame. And they''re not sure what the monster''s purpose is. They don''t dare to retreat easily.


    Sunan was recommended by the monster college.

 Chapter 99

    At that time, the Dean patted his chest and vowed that there was absolutely no problem for Sunan to start.


    The Dean even boasted about Southern Jiangsu in Tianchi, kunheshan and Shennongjia. Although many presidents did not see it with their own eyes, it did not prevent him from boasting.


    We should put it aside. We may regard what he said as a joke.


    But now, there''s nothing I can do. The more this strange experience, the more excited they are.


    Therefore, the leaders in the mushroom area did not ask in detail, and directly asked the president to arrange for Sunan to come over.


    The big men in the mushroom area looked like frosted eggplant, dejected and frowning.


    If you place your hope on Sunan, it''s definitely a blind cat that kills a mouse.


    But since even the dean of monster college has made a guarantee, does it mean that this person also has at least two brushes? So the bosses directly asked the bacteria below to take him to the battle command room.


    The area of the battle command room is still large, 100 square meters. There is a huge table in it. The countries on both sides of the table are like excellent commanders and fighters in various bacterial areas.


    Directly in front of the battle command room is a huge projector screen with more than a dozen monitoring images to broadcast all kinds of situations on the front line in real time.


    The people leading Southern Jiangsu and Ye Jing shouted at the door, "report!


    "Come in!" the inside quickly responded.


    The mushroom man opened the curtain and let Sunan and ye in. There were many mushroom area leaders watching the big screen to discuss the next big counterattack


    I want to look back and see what the monster academy recommends.


    It turned out that two young people around the age of 20 were shocked by the bacteria area leaders in the house.


    I''ll go. The dean is really boasting! Even if you boast, you really dare to send people here. It''s really boasting! I''m afraid these two were egged by the dean to bring the pot soon after they entered school!


    This idea is in everyone''s mind. It''s unreliable. It''s too unreliable. I didn''t know if I really believed the dean''s deception at that time.


    Sunan didn''t speak, so he stopped at the door.


    The battle command room was tortured by those monsters. It just didn''t have any card gas. At the moment, it couldn''t suppress and talked about it. If the face of the bacteria area was lost, it unexpectedly expected two students.


    However, at this time, some people still knock out something different.


    Sunan''s expression was very calm. Even if there were a group of big guys in the mushroom area all over the room, he was not afraid. In addition, the security outside the door was tight, so there was a nervous and solemn atmosphere.


    However, the man standing at the door didn''t care, and he couldn''t see any change on his face.


    Even though the people in the room were discussing and had no confidence in the upcoming major counter offensive, the young people standing at the door remained silent.


    This is definitely a big scene. I''m afraid it''s not simple. At this time, several leaders in the northern mushroom area suddenly thought of something


    I was stunned. These are the big men from the imperial capital. They are all the second and third generations who grew up in some bacterial area courtyard. They are backed by strong family forces.


    These families are big families with good hands and eyes in the bacterial area. The main reason for them to come here is to see if they can make some achievements back.


    You know, this matter is not small. Missiles have been used, which can be regarded as a small-scale operation.


    The children of these families are not low in status, but their achievements are far from good. The family means to let them come to the gold. If they have credit, they will share the cup.


    Even if nothing is done behind, the board can''t hit their ass anyway.


    This is a common means of these families.


    These northern leaders who came by air and called them observation and observation, but actually wanted to gild, suddenly thought of a person who was absolutely intolerable in the family.


    This person is the key figure of Sunan who has been quickly raised after the great change of the Wang family!


    However, the outside world doesn''t know so many detailed details. Only the clan head of the family who really knows the name of Southern Jiangsu, who is dignified enough.


    You know, the Wang family is now the real leader of the four families.


    The other three families had long watched the wind and fell under the banner of the Wang family.


    Wang Yueqin''s hand, Qin Shaofeng''s plot, and the strength of "dark blood girl" in southern Jiangsu, the other three families could not pose a threat for a long time.


    Sunan has done the most in the whole thing, but it is also the most low-key. Sunan''s information is also required to be strictly confidential.


    However, the three families all know that the young people in their family are used to being arrogant and domineering. If they don''t open their eyes one day and provoke the murderous God in southern Jiangsu, it will be great.


    Wang Chongguang of the Wang family, what has happened behind the Wang family, is their example!


    This is also why the children of those big families in the north have converged a lot during this period of time.


    These people soon recognized Sunan and understood that they couldn''t say anything in the South''s operation. They thought it was soy sauce, but Sunan must not provoke.


    But the commander in chief, the boss of the southern mushroom area, is not angry at the moment.


    The boss thought in his heart, "OK! You just fooled the whole two of us, didn''t you? Your monster college regarded me as a fool?


    Hello! What are you two doing here? "The big man in the southern mushroom area asked angrily.


    Sunan turned a deaf ear to the question of the southern mushroom area boss.


    The bacteria man who just led the way had already informed the identity of Sunan and ye Ku. The president also introduced the bacteria team. It is impossible for the other party not to know the purpose of Sunan coming here.


    Moreover, looking at the angry appearance of the questioner, it was obvious that he was mentally not smooth and was ready to take Sunan wild. He didn''t want to talk to such a person, Sunan.


    Sunan glanced at the command room and found that there were two vacant seats nearby.


    He walked over and sat down on the stool. He leaned on the stool and sat like this, regardless of the questions of the southern mushroom area boss.


    The whole battle command room was suddenly silent.


    In particular, the people next to southern Jiangsu were cold in their hearts and couldn''t say anything because they happened to come from the imperial capital in the north.


    Originally, because these people were excluded, they left several empty seats around them, which happened to be seen by Sunan. Now Sunan sat directly next to these people, which immediately made them fidgety.


    Others, I''m afraid, don''t feel much different from them at this time.


    Contempt! This is a complete contempt! The leader of the southern fungus area is also three generations, and his family has great influence in the fungus area. Otherwise, he would not be the commander-in-chief of this operation.


    Ye Jing originally wanted to explain. Looking at Southern Jiangsu, she understood


    Originally, the strange circle in the wheat field had been investigated by the monster college. The fungus area fell in and didn''t say a word. Unexpectedly, the monster college was asked to cooperate with the investigation.

 Chapter 100

    Sunan is ready to go with the monster team. The fungus area here is not dry. Sunan has to go alone. Ye Du was only reluctantly allowed to join as a liaison.


    Of course, the bacteria team needs to be kept secret, which ye Jing can understand.


    But the attitude of the big man just now was obviously dissatisfied with the monster College''s sending Sunan. He didn''t even have the most basic reception etiquette, so he directly scolded.


    Even ye felt a little angry, but now Sunan made it clear that he was ready to face the opposite side.


    Ye Jing knows the strength of Southern Jiangsu. Southern Jiangsu doesn''t cause trouble, but if someone wants to hit southern Jiangsu in the face, Southern Jiangsu won''t sit there and let the other party show their teeth and claws.


    "Boy! What''s your fucking attitude?" the big man in the southern mushroom area pointed to ruosunan''s nose and shouted.


    Don''t think that the troops are kind and good-natured. Most of the time, most people talk to you in such direct and rude words.


    Obviously, this big man has been in a high position for a long time and rarely meets such hard nails as southern Jiangsu.


    You know, in the army, the hierarchy is very strict. If you commit such a crime, you may be shot. What''s more, the forces behind the other party are still so huge.


    Sunan didn''t answer him, just leaned back on the chair and tapped the table with his index finger rhythmically.


    "Shit! Somebody, give him up!" the boss of Southern mushroom area is so angry that he can''t stop. I''ve seen Qi Zhang, but I haven''t seen such Qi Zhang! Boy, are you afraid? You''re a fool! Do you know where this is?


    A team of germ men in charge of security came in from the command room, all armed. You know, this is the germ control area now. If you don''t obey the order, you can shoot them on the spot.


    After that group of bacteria came in, they saw the Sunan who provoked the big man. The boy annoyed the big boss in less than three minutes. It''s really awesome!


    Just as they were about to start, the children from the North obviously couldn''t live.


    If they are not present, these people will take Sunan as they like. They not only won''t care, but may also applaud excitedly in a dark corner.


    But not now! Sunan is sitting next to them. There is no place to slip!


    You know, their owners have said that they can''t provoke Sunan.


    If you get into southern Jiangsu, find a place to hang yourself outside. Don''t involve the family.


    Now Sunan is around. If the great God counts them because they sit idly by, and even his own family doesn''t let go, he will play a big game.


    Therefore, these people stood up almost at the same time and made a human wall for Southern Jiangsu with their bodies.


    The big guys in the southern mushroom area are reluctant to force, and the second and third generations here are also ignorant.


    What kind of operation is this? Are these people infected by that crazy man who doesn''t know heaven and earth?


    Not only are they ignorant, but southern Jiangsu is also a fog.


    Originally, according to Sunan''s plan, if the bacteria area continues to be so arbitrary, it is likely to annoy the monsters inside, which will lead to Sunan''s lack of rare materials.


    Sunan hopes to be stronger in front of the bacteria area at the beginning, so that Sunan can take the initiative. At least after Sunan goes in, they can not bend their elbows.


    Sunan is ready to come to Liwei. Unexpectedly, several people sitting next to him actually started first.


    Qin... Qin Shao, don''t worry. We''ll protect your safety! "One of the short people turned to Sunan and said.


    I''d like to introduce myself. This is the Li family


    Brother Qin, I''m from the Zhao family. My name is


    And me, I''m from Zhuge family


    These people are like attending a party, one by one competing to introduce their names to Sunan and who they are from that family.


    Sunan sat lightly on the chair. It seems that he doesn''t have to do it himself


    Compared with the indifference of Southern Jiangsu, the others in the command room couldn''t sit still. These people who parachuted from the imperial capital thought with their toes that they were the younger generation of those big families. But I haven''t seen them face a young man who just came in


    So enthusiastic about reporting their names! You know, many people don''t know their specific identity information.


    But the young man did not seem to cater to their enthusiastic behavior when he sat in the chair.


    Is it the young man who took the opportunity to grow up, or is it true that his identity has overshadowed the dazzling status of these families?


    The big guys in the southern mushroom area can''t sit still.


    It''s OK to move Southern Jiangsu. He can''t provoke the young people standing in the imperial capital. The exchange of interests here is privately carried out by the elders


    The boss of Southern mushroom area obviously doesn''t want to cause trouble. He''s going to wait for Sunan to say a good word and let it go. As long as he gives a step, it''s over


    However, Sunan did not mean to forget it.


    Sunan said coldly, "I''ve taken over here and let him out!


    It''s too expensive


    After saying this, Su Nan sat in a chair like no one else, and his posture didn''t even change.


    The people from the imperial capital around him began to admire Sunan


    They are all dandies, and they don''t do much to pretend to be forced.


    Dan is the first time to see such natural, smooth and domineering as southern Jiangsu.


    Boy, this is not a street street. This is the battle command room in the other people''s area. No matter how powerful their family is, they have to pick up their tail and be a man when they come to other people''s territory!


    As the saying goes, a strong dragon can''t beat a local snake.


    It''s good for this southern Jiangsu. All the people standing around him are the leaders in the fungus area wearing fungus clothes, and the fungus people with guns surrounded him.


    He sat alone in the chair as if nothing had happened.


    Give you five minutes to clean up here! "Sunan laughed coldly and said faintly to the bacteria officials from the imperial capitals around him.


    The heads of these people grew in an instant.


    Brother, are you kidding? We have no problem keeping you. But now you ask us to clean up others in other people''s territory "!


    Brother, are you kidding? Or are you kidding? It''s really not fun at all. It''s not funny at all!


    Look at these people. If I look at you, I look at you with a sad face. I don''t know what to do.


    Sunan has long guessed that these people must be children of other families who know their details. Sunan has always had little affection for these family children.


    However, since they want to help themselves, they will save themselves much trouble.


    Sunan held the attitude that it was not too big to watch the excitement, and lit a fire by the way, making these children choke.


    Li Jianguo, what do you mean? Who is he? "The big man in the southern mushroom area is obviously familiar with one of these young people.


    These children are all in exchange for interests between families. Many of their children in the south are sent to the bacterial area in the north for exercise.


    Because of the strict investigation, the children of their own family rarely develop around themselves in order to avoid suspicion. They are sent to other bacterial areas or other departments for cultivation

 Chapter 101

    Brother Wu, stop asking! Give me face today. Forget it! " Said Li Jianguo, the smaller man just now.


    "Give you face? How can I lead the team in the future?


    The southern mushroom District boss called brother Wu took off his hat and threw it on the table.


    Do you think he looks like someone who needs my face? "Brother Wu pointed to Sunan, who was sitting in the chair and was watching with his eyes closed.


    The atmosphere became awkward again.


    How could Li Jianguo and others not know this truth? Brother Wu is also a person who wants face. The battle command room is full of his men. Sunan made it clear that he didn''t give face.


    Li Jianguo is in mourning and ready to turn back and persuade Southern Jiangsu.


    What about the next investigation plan? He doesn''t intend to go out in person for such small things, okay.


    No way, now Li Jianguo is afraid to offend both sides.


    However, he still listed Sunan as the most inviolable category. Although things are a little difficult, at least there is a very useful invention in the world.


    That''s the phone.


    Li Jianguo quickly took out his phone and reported the situation here to his family. Of course, several other people were unwilling to show weakness and took out their mobile phones to ask for instructions from the family.


    It''s not clear whether it''s a blessing or a curse to meet Sunan here. Although the adults at home have made it clear, we must not provoke Sunan.


    But no one has provoked him now. It''s southern Jiangsu who provoked the leaders in the southern bacterial area. It''s said that the county magistrate is not as good as being in charge now. You have to give way to others'' land!


    In short, no matter what, protect Sunan first. As for whether we can clean up the yard, we''d better let the big people in the family have a headache. Brother Wu, the big man in the southern fungus area, doesn''t dare to come hard at this time. He also guesses that Sunan may have a little background and plans to give himself a soft coat and a step. That''s all.


    So brother Wu also motioned those people with guns to withdraw first. Everyone in the room stood still and stared at Sunan, who was closed in his chair


    Suddenly, the red secret telephone in the battle command room rang.


    Brother Wu''s phone rang, too.


    Everyone present rang at the same time.


    Whether it''s ringing, shaking, or even mute. Whether it''s in your pocket, on the table, or even for the service Bing. As long as it''s a communication tool, it''s connected.


    You know, everyone here is a big man, and there is no such situation as closing communication. However, those who know their phone are either family members or superiors, or at least some important people.


    So many phones rang almost at the same time, and the atmosphere was a little strange.


    Brother Wu hesitated and picked up the red confidential phone on the table first


    "Wu Heizi, did you get shit in your head? You''re impatient and want to be reborn earlier, don''t you? Your grandfather gave you to me, not to let you die! Don''t die in front of me if you want to die¡°


    As soon as the other end of the phone was connected, there was a scolding without even a pause.


    The caller is brother Wu''s superior and his grandfather''s old comrades in arms. Now he has provided for the elderly in the small quadrangle in the imperial capital. He can only see the veteran once a year during the new year.


    Second master, calm down. What''s the matter? I don''t know what happened! "Brother Wu asked respectfully with black lines all over his head.


    I ask you, is there a young man named Sunan with you now? "Asked the other end of the phone.


    Yes, yes. "Brother Wu answered, raising his head suspiciously and looking at Sunan.


    Say to him immediately, and then meet all his requirements! Remember, it''s all requirements. Otherwise, I can''t keep you! "After that, the other end of the phone hung up.


    Some of the leaders in the bacterial area who were still present were not so high. There was no doubt that the other end of the phone was not a scolding. All the information pointed to one person, that is, Sunan.


    Everyone holds the phone, you look at me, I look at you. I read a lot of information from each other''s eyes, but these information can be summarized into a sentence.


    Sunan is a man who can''t be provoked!


    The battle command room was full of joy.


    Brother Qin, brother Qin, have a cup of tea. This is the best West Lake Longjing, a special offering in the mushroom area. "Brother Wu put the tea in front of Southern Jiangsu with a smiling face.


    Brother Qin, how about the angle of the projector? Why don''t I adjust it to you again.


    Sunan was originally sitting on the side, and one of his children volunteered to arrange someone to remove and reinstall the projector, so that Sunan could view the scene directly against the projector.


    More people sharpened their heads and wanted to show themselves in front of Southern Jiangsu. We should know that if it wasn''t for Southern Jiangsu, the big people who specially called them usually didn''t bother to pay attention to themselves. We can imagine how terrible the origin of Southern Jiangsu is.


    So don''t underestimate how flattering a person will be in the face of power.


    Do you think these strong rough men won''t flatter and flatter? wrong! If they didn''t even have such a little intelligence quotient and couldn''t let go of such a little integrity, they would never sit in today''s position.


    People are very realistic. Ten monkeys climbed the tree and looked down with smiling faces. From the bottom up, it''s all ass.


    Sunan knew that it must be the Wang family who said hello in the back. Otherwise, these big guys with one mind can''t turn so fast.


    Naturally, Sunan has no intention to say hello to these people and accept their kindness


    He waved to Li Jianguo and the big men in the southern fungus area, and the others motioned them out.


    Sunan instructed the two men to withdraw the army''s blockade. Stop clearing the monsters on the mountain, just report the location, and the rest retreat to the foot of the mountain.


    The leader of the southern fungus area was afraid that Zou Xiu didn''t know much about the situation here. He specially repeated the monster''s power. He had been disheartened here and so on.


    Sunan didn''t speak and looked up at him coldly.


    Li Jianguo was obviously much more intelligent. He quickly grabbed brother Wu and stopped him from going on. Then they quit to arrange, leaving Sunan and ye Shan in the battle command room.


    Li Jianguo knows that there must be his reason for such arrangement in southern Jiangsu. To say the least, even if the arrangements in southern Jiangsu were inappropriate, they could not be blamed.


    Moreover, Sunan asked to go up the mountain alone, and other people were not allowed to follow. Although the possibility of death is a little higher, he pretended to force it, and no one forced him.


    Li Jianguo, a veteran, is obviously much smoother than Wu Ge''s army background.


    Li Jianguo bets that no matter whether things in southern Jiangsu can be completed or not, his own benefits will certainly be indispensable, and the mistakes will not be on him. Why not do it?


    Half an hour later, the mushroom people on the mountain withdrew one after another and went to the foot of the mountain to assemble.


    Li Jianguo also takes Ruo to find the last location of the monster to Sunan and Ye Jing.

 Chapter 102

    Without saying a word, Sunan took a look at the position and walked up the mountain.


    Ye didn''t keep up. Sunan told her before. Just let her wait for herself at the foot of the mountain with the team.


    Although Ye Jing believes in the strength of Southern Jiangsu, she is still a little worried. He always stood below and watched Yan Sunan''s back until he disappeared into his field of vision.


    The first place Sunan arrived was the rice field where the strange circle of wheat field was found


    The nearby villagers have long been evacuated by the bacteria team. Now it is empty and uninhabited.


    Looking down from the mountain in southern Jiangsu, more than ten mu of green rice fields are connected into a piece, with crisscross paths, which is spectacular.


    However, in the middle of the paddy field, a huge circle with a diameter of about five meters can be clearly seen.


    At the position of the circle, the straw fell down at a strange angle to form a ring shape. There is a black hole in the middle of the ring.


    The color of straw in the hole is charred black, in sharp contrast to the green of the outer garden.


    In fact, according to the records about crop field monsters in the newspapers, it has been regarded as a strange natural phenomenon before the media was not so developed


    But no one associated it with an alien monster, nor did they think there was a connection between the two.


    Sunan released all four pets from the pet pen.


    The war cutting white tiger stretched and skillfully lay down in front of Southern Jiangsu.


    The dancing God finch could not wait to fly into the air and began to search for the figures of those monsters according to the requirements of Southern Jiangsu.


    Lava Python is obviously more familiar with the terrain here. After Southern Jiangsu explained, it twisted like a huge body and disappeared into the mountains and forests. Although it is strong in the water, it is not bad on the land. Moreover, after promotion, its strength has increased rapidly, and Sunan wants to test it.


    The early yangula is an energy alien. If there are energy aliens among these alien monsters, you can also supplement it with energy, and southern Jiangsu also released it.


    Another is the invincible King Kong brought back in Shennongjia last time. Although there is only level 9 strength at present. But the power of has surpassed the high power of mankind.


    Sunan''s taking it with him is like taking a super hitter. It can also help a lot. I just let it out together.


    These pets brought by Sunan are huge, and any one taken out alone is absolutely terrible.


    This time, six pets were released directly. In fact, Sunan still had his own plan in mind.


    The emergence of these alien creatures actually exceeded the expectations of Southern Jiangsu, which is mainly for investigation this time.


    Because Sunan is now the main god of the earth, and these alien monsters avoided his blockade and directly reached the hinterland of the earth. This matter must be investigated.


    In addition, the purpose of these monsters is quite strange. They don''t seem to want to attract human attention and have no intention of provoking war. If it hadn''t been for the accidental failure of the bacteria team''s radar, I''m afraid no one knows their existence now


    Therefore, Sunan also needs to find out what they are looking for!


    With these two basic directions, and the bacteria team has retreated to the foot of the mountain according to Sunan''s requirements, Sunan decided to do a good job on the mountain


    Their pets have never found a suitable opponent. Take this opportunity to take all of them out and let them compete with those alien monsters.


    Hum, alien monster! I dare to make trouble in southern Jiangsu.


    Then I''ll let you go!


    Sunan sneered, sat on the shoulders of invincible King Kong and walked towards the mountains.


    A mountainous area in the south of China


    A strange looking monster was looking for something on the ground in a triangle.


    These three monsters are almost the same size as invincible King Kong, and they also walk upright. But he has a thick armour stomach.


    The nail stomach has no metallic luster, but is like a matte plane. No matter what angle the sun shines on them, there will be no reflection.


    The three monsters seem to be able to communicate with each other. Their mouths will vibrate with frequency and make a sound like electric current.


    Just as human beings make sound through vocal cord vibration, their sound seems to be another way of language communication different from human beings.


    It can be seen that these alien monsters have the same intelligence as humans, perhaps higher than humans.


    This is mainly judged by the level of science and technology they have mastered. At least so far, germ teams can''t do damage to them with heat weapons.


    The first to find them was the dancing God finch. The dancing God sparrow reconnoitred in the air. It had a wide field of vision and found the target without blocking it. Then it immediately informed Southern Jiangsu.


    Although these monsters try their best to avoid contact with humans, their identities have been exposed and can only speed up the search.


    When the dancing God finch found these monsters, one of the three monsters also found the existence of the dancing God finch. Perhaps feeling the threat, these monsters instantly Jing tin up.


    One of the monsters seemed to have the same device on his shoulder as before the fire. But it grows directly from its body.


    The weapons of these monsters can be integrated with the body. The dancing God finch found this change and became Jing aware. Because I didn''t know the details of the other party, and the task arranged by Southern Jiangsu was just observation, and didn''t ask for an attack.


    Therefore, the dancing God finch began to rise after feeling the threat from the monster. But the monster didn''t seem to want to give up.


    You know, the human threat to it is far less than the big red bird in the sky. This is the unique sixth sense of perceived danger between monsters.


    The weapon on the monster was like a bazooka, and suddenly a blue energy light wave gathered at the port. The blue energy waves gradually gathered into a small ball.


    The dancing God finch has climbed to a relatively safe position, but the monster in the mountain suddenly roared, and the blue light ball dragged a residual shadow out.


    The speed of the light ball is very fast, and it is close to the position of the dancing god bird in less than three seconds.


    The dancing God sparrow flashed aside, and Kankan escaped the head-on blow of the light ball. However, the light ball turned a circle in the air, came back again, and continued to fly towards the dance God basket.


    It has its own target tracking system!


    After all, the speed of dancing God finch is still fast, and it is agile enough to avoid it again in the air.


    Although the second attack did not hit, the blue light ball repeated its old skill, turned a garden and came back.


    The dancing God sparrow is very angry! At least he is also a divine bird with fifth level strength. He is chased up and down by this unknown energy ball in the air!


    Sunan happened to see this scene on the mountain. At the moment, he is taking ruo''s other pets to the location sent by the dancing God sparrow.

 Chapter 103

    Sunan thought, it seems that the other party has found the trace of the pet he brought. Then there''s nothing to hide. Go straight to war!


    Sunan''s mind moved. The dancing God sparrow received the command of war in Sunan. The dancing God Sparrow could not wait for a long time to roar in the air.


    I saw that the whole body of the dancing God finch was like a flame burning. The whole body was wrapped in a red flame. Faintly, I could see the golden inner flame attached to it.


    The energy ball launched by the monster just turned an arc in the air and flew towards it.


    In addition, the monsters on the ground saw that the dancing God sparrow avoided the attack of the energy light ball twice, and the launch tube similar to the rocket launcher fired a blue energy light ball.


    This energy photosphere is bigger and faster than the previous one.


    The dancing of nirvana in the air is meaningless, and the burning red wings draw a beautiful residual shadow in the sky. Make a super difficult action of "Cobra maneuver" directly.


    Cobra maneuver is a tactical action during fighter flight. It once appeared in the J-10 attack


    Specifically, the dancing God finch first keeps a fixed distance from the blue energy light ball for a period of time, then accelerates to tilt up, stalls and stops after reaching a fixed altitude.


    In this way, the dancing God sparrow is equivalent to doing a perfect back somersault in the air. It not only successfully got rid of the pursuit of the blue energy light ball, but also appeared behind it.


    At this moment, the sky becomes a scene of dancing celestial sparrows chasing the blue energy light ball behind. With a big mouth, the dancing God Bird directly swallowed the blue energy light ball into his stomach.


    The dancing God finch suddenly made a sound of PI Li PA, accompanied by a blue arc of light around the flame of the dancing God finch.


    Seeing this scene, Sunan immediately thought.


    Then the second larger blue energy light ball caught up, and the dancing God finch flew in the direction of Southern Jiangsu under the control of Southern Jiangsu.


    In fact, Sunan has found that there is a small core in the middle of the blue energy photosphere. The light of the country outside is actually emitted by small nuclei


    This small core is estimated to be one of the rare materials brought to the earth by the three alien monsters. It is small and contains great energy. Isn''t this what Sunan is looking for?


    So Sunan immediately gave instructions to the dancing god bird to attract the blue energy light ball to his side.


    The dancing God finch who has just swallowed the blue energy ball seems to enjoy this delicious food, and obviously wants to eat the rest.


    But Sunan gave instructions and it could only follow them. Therefore, the dancing God father was in front and the blue energy light ball was behind. They flew towards southern Jiangsu together.


    When approaching Southern Jiangsu, wutianshenbasket made another tactical action of "Cobra maneuver", just around behind the blue energy light ball.


    The blue energy light ball continued to fly forward because of inertia, just in front of Sunan, who grabbed the core of the blue energy light ball in the air.


    Looking at the blue arc coming from the palm of his hand, a faint smile appeared at the corners of Sunan''s mouth.


    Yes, the fast-moving blue energy light ball was easily grasped in the palm of Sunan''s hand.


    The three monsters would be surprised if they saw the scene in front of them, because the core of the energy light ball is an extremely powerful energy medium.


    Just like the earth''s uranium mine, uranium enrichment is a key element in the development of nuclear weapons, and this small core is the same on the planet where monsters live.


    The reason why the dancing God finch can swallow this substance directly is that in the process of its evolution, Southern Jiangsu once used the fusion of two rare materials.


    Moreover, these two rare materials are not native to the earth, so the body of the dancing God finch has an extremely strong tolerance for this energy material.


    On the other hand, the dancing God sparrow is a fire attribute. It can melt all kinds of materials. There is no need to worry about any impact on it.


    But Sunan is different. After all, Sunan is still a human shape. If the three giants find that Sunan can directly grasp the huge blue energy light ball with their hands, they will go crazy directly.


    However, Sunan is the main god of the earth.


    Life on earth can be raised and controlled by Southern Jiangsu. Although this element does not exist on earth, it does not mean that other planets in space have not existed.


    The earth is also occasionally attacked by Yangshi in space, and southern Jiangsu has just sensed this material on the earth.


    Therefore, when those monsters emitted energy and the light ball was swallowed up by the non God Finch, Sunan suddenly thought of a wonderful idea


    Since there are ready-made rare materials, why not promote pets?


    Sunan looked around at the energy core he wanted to break free, revealing a faint smile.


    Promotion!


    Sunan put his other hand on the head of Wu Tianshen EBA and said in his heart.


    Ding!


    If the host keeps pets, [dancing God finch] needs to be consumed to upgrade to level 4


    Energy point: 10 million points. Do you want to upgrade?


    The system prompts coldly.


    "Yes!" Su Nanbo answered without hesitation.


    I saw a warm current in Sunan''s hand, a yellow light shining on Zou Xiu''s hand, wrapped the energy core, slowly flew up from Sunan''s palm and suspended in the air.


    The dancing God finch was also shrouded by the yellow light beam. The two objects slowly approached, and finally the energy core melted in the dancing God finch''s body.


    The figure of the dancing God finch began to change slowly.


    The body becomes slender and slender. The two claws stand up and are dark red. The wings open, and the original flame red becomes deeper, showing a vermilion trend.


    The change of size is not very big. After all, pets above level 6 can freely control their size. It mainly depends on the change of combat effectiveness.


    Ding!


    "Pets raised by the host have been successfully promoted to level 4 [enchanting rosefinch gains 10000 evolution points.


    System ice cold prompt to.


    From the inside out, the reborn red rosefinch soared to the sky in the direction of the sun, rotating around like a gorgeous fireworks.


    Even in the daytime, it is still red and bright.


    This was seen by many people, including the residents who moved down the mountain. When they were surprised, they ran down to pay homage. After all, the worship heart of this ancient divine beast has been deeply imprinted in the bones and blood of Yan people.


    The bacteria teams stationed at the foot of the mountain also looked up, and no one could explain what they saw. The big guys in the bacteria thought of the same person one after another.


    That is, Sunan, who goes up the mountain alone.


    Ye Jing is probably the most knowledgeable person in the crowd, but she is also surprised at the scene, because she feels that the strength of Southern Jiangsu seems to be much stronger than before.


    It''s not for showing off, it''s for attracting people''s attention.

 Chapter 104

    Fluorescence is the star of the twenty-eight stars. The purpose of the beast flying into the sky is to feel the call of the power of the stars after promotion.


    This also indicates that two of the four divine beasts envisaged in southern Jiangsu have begun to take shape.


    War cutting white tiger, in charge of war cutting. Lucifer rosefinch is Si Lucifer. Lucifer is the Mars we often mention.


    Now the two have reached level 4. Lava Python and double headed black dragon turtle are still level 5, but Sunan thinks it is very possible to raise the two pets to level 4 today.


    Because these monsters can have such strong energy fluctuations with a simple attack, they must come to the earth to look for something stronger than this energy core.


    Sunan felt that it was time for him to order.


    Since these monsters dare to rob things in their own territory, there is no need to worry about anything. Let these pets have a good drill.


    A cold smile appeared at the corners of Sunan''s mouth.


    Sunan doesn''t plan to raise these alien monsters at all. Now he has two fourth-order monsters. It''s no fun to raise those alien monsters.


    Wait until you leave the earth!


    Now, what he has to do is to let the three monsters know that they are really powerful. Let them know that he is the main god of the earth in southern Jiangsu, and they can''t go wild here.


    Under the command of Southern Jiangsu, the first one to go out was the war cutting white tiger. Just now I saw the evolution of the glowing rosefinch, and a strong sense of war suddenly poured out of the war cutting white tiger.


    Lava giant is also unwilling to be outdone. Its body is huge, but its speed of action in this small mountain area does not have to be slow to fight against white tigers.


    The two headed black dragon turtle obviously lags behind the two pets. First, it does not belong to the speed type. Another land is not its battlefield, so it can only follow behind.


    After all, the level of the early ruogura beast and the invincible King Kong is still very different. There is no part of their intervention here. They simply surround Southern Jiangsu.


    From their eyes, Sunan read the desire for power and the respect for the strong.


    In fact, pets are just like people. They also pursue strong strength. Do you want to stand on the peak of strength? Sunan had to show a wide limb expression to them. At present, we can only guarantee the evolution of four divine beasts, and all rare wood families are given priority to them. As for the future, it is the turn of these pets who have also made great contributions to southern Jiangsu.


    On the battlefield, the four divine beasts have arrived in succession.


    The four beasts stood in four directions in the southeast and northwest and forced the three monsters into the middle.


    The roar came, and the fierce fight officially began!


    The four beasts raised in southern Jiangsu surround three alien monsters in the middle.


    The three alien monsters found something wrong when the glowing rosefinch rushed into the sky.


    After two blue energy light balls were shot out, they didn''t produce the desired effect, and even one was directly put into the stomach by the red big black incense.


    You know, this blue energy light wave is enough to produce the same great power as the earth''s nuclear explosion.


    When they were surrounded by the inflamed national bacteria team, they didn''t use such harmful weapons. But now, it failed in front of the big red bird.


    Coincidentally, the three monsters found what they had been looking for.


    The entrance is in the cave of this hill, and the powerful energy fluctuation causes the instruments in their hands to make a huge sound.


    But he was surrounded by the four pets commanded by Southern Jiangsu. He had no time to enter the cave at all.


    Therefore, no matter the three monsters or the four monsters who are eyeing, they all make the same attack.


    The first to attack was the white tiger in southern Jiangsu.


    The battle against the white tiger beast moves very quickly and has long been ready for attack. One of the alien monsters was very close to it, and the war cutting white tiger flew up.


    The monster obviously didn''t react and was directly thrown to the ground.


    The war cutting white tiger was ready to bite off its neck. The monster avoided the blow on one side of its body. The body suddenly solidified, and one of the arms quickly turned into a giant knife.


    Originally, the bodies of these monsters can change their shapes at will, and every part of the body can be used as a weapon.


    The monster, who had fought with the white tiger, squatted, turned its front arm into a huge knife, and the back hand quickly turned into a hard shield.


    This is the standard warrior fighting style.


    The white tiger beast wags its tail and bows its body while fighting, looking for a breakthrough.


    The raid just now didn''t expect to be flashed by this monster. It''s obvious that the ability of this alien monster is not weak. The two are equal and time each other.


    Lava Python is now facing another alien monster. The monster wanted to take the opportunity to run to the cave where the energy fluctuation was found and was stopped by the giant scale of lava.


    Without saying a word, Rongruo Python ejected a hot wave of Ruo slurry.


    The monster''s hand suddenly threw an object like a crystal ball, which began to solidify as soon as it met with the magma ejected by the lava python


    The crystal balls condensed in the monster''s hands flew towards the lava Python one after another.


    Obviously, this is a weapon against magma, which can reduce the temperature to freezing point in an instant. The monster''s attack speed is very fast and can produce a lot of energy ice hockey to suppress the lava python.


    At this time, the two headed black dragon turtle with low speed blocked the lava python. Those energy hockey balls all hit the double headed black dragon turtle.


    Before the evolution of the double headed black dragon turtle, the sea ice crystal has been integrated. The effect of these energy ice hockey is not very different from that of the energy ice crystal, and has no impact on the double headed black dragon turtle at all.


    At the other end of the tortoise was the head of the black snake, spitting a letter in the air.


    Lava giant and double headed black dragon turtle approach the alien monster from left to right.


    The lava giant sent magma again. When the alien monster dodged, the double headed black dragon turtle stood up, and the immortal armor on the abdomen sent out a bright light and directly hit the monster.


    The target chosen by the British enchanted rosefinch is still the alien monster that launched the blue energy light ball before, but the monster obviously knows that there is a great difference in his strength and begins to fit into shape.


    The weapon on its back turns into two double barrel energy transmitters. With the help of obstacles, it continues to attack the glowing Zhu PA beast.


    Sunan watched the battle at the top of the mountain. Obviously, he didn''t intend to fight.


    With the current strength of Southern Jiangsu, these three alien monsters are simply vulnerable. But their pets need exercise and constantly develop their potential.


    Their bones are still the original attack mode of animals, and they do not give full play to their hidden strength. There are many reasons for this.


    First, most of their opponents are creatures on earth, and they can solve the battle with fighting skills.

 Chapter 105

    Second, the awakening of pets is constantly realized in the process of fighting, as if they have been endowed with great ability by Southern Jiangsu, but the switch still needs to be turned on by themselves.


    Sure enough, this awakening has been shown in the charismatic rosefinch.


    As a flying, the fighting skills of the enchanting rosefinch are limited to grasping and pouncing.


    It doesn''t have the sharp teeth of ground animals, nor does it have a huge body size and muscle.


    The enchanting rosefinch feels that he is full of energy but has no window to vent. He is very anxious. When the monster''s another attack repulsed it, it finally woke up.


    The rosefinch beast in the sky suddenly burned into a fire, and a strange circular fire circle appeared behind it. The rosefinch beast''s wings beat a fan, and a huge fireball appeared in the air.


    The fireball flew straight to the alien monster if it was dodging on the ground.


    The fireball kept getting bigger and bigger, and even absorbed the energy of Zhou to fission into a big fireball with a diameter of more than ten meters, which directly hit the alien monster on the ground.


    The whole ground was affected by the energy of the huge fireball, and there was a huge pit on the ground. The alien monster couldn''t dodge at all, and directly disappeared in the huge energy fireball.


    The white tiger beast didn''t want to fall behind. It shook its white head and sent out a huge tiger roar. Its whole body was covered with white armor.


    These white metal armor will fight the whole cover of the white tiger, and the tiger will be generated. On both sides of its body are mysterious weapons that can be fired like armor piercing bullets.


    Two things similar to armor piercing bullets were fired together, dragging the long blue tail and flying directly towards the monster.


    The monster first subconsciously blocked with the arm turned into a shield, and was directly blown to pieces. Another arm turned into a long knife was blown away by another one.


    The monster made a sad cry, and the whole valley echoed.


    The armored war cutting white tiger has been greatly improved both in speed and power. It turns out that this is the real form of the war cutting white tiger after evolution.


    The war cutting white tiger immediately flew up and waved the steel claw, and the head of the alien giant was photographed directly on the ground.


    Two level four beasts awakened in battle, showing a real battle form.


    The alien monster entangled by lava Python and double headed black dragon turtle saw that his companions had died and desperately wanted to run towards the cave found before.


    However, the lava Python is always in front of it, blocking its direction


    The two headed black dragon turtle is commanded by a black snake. When the Black Turtle attacks, the cooperation between the two heads becomes more and more tacit. The only surviving monster has no Parry at all.


    Under the command of Southern Jiangsu, the white tiger beast and the fluorescent rosefinch beast are only responsible for guarding the cave with strange energy fluctuations and do not participate in the battle.


    At this time, the alien monster didn''t know what to press in his hand, and the whole mountain began to shake violently.


    I saw that at the place where the wheat field strange garden originally appeared, the ground suddenly cracked, and a huge oval aircraft flew out of the ground.


    It turned out that under the crop circle was the place they used to hide aircraft.


    The alien monster knew that he could not win under the attack of lava Python and double headed black dragon turtle, not to mention the two monsters who had just killed their companions.


    What''s more terrible is that the man at the top of the mountain never started.


    Sunan is like a mountain on its head. The IQ of alien monsters is not low. Of course, we know that Sunan is manipulating all this. The alien monster saw that the situation was gone and immediately prepared to escape.


    A sneer appeared at the corners of Sunan''s mouth.


    Do you come and run wherever you want?


    The huge alien aircraft flew towards the mountain. Sunan stretched out a hand and grabbed him directly in the air.


    Virtual grasping means that Sunan just extends his hand and makes a hand grasping action with his palm towards the position of the aircraft.


    However, just such a move, the aircraft stopped in the air. Although it kept shaking left and right, it just couldn''t move forward.


    As if a powerful force fixed it in the air and made it motionless.


    This is the strength of the earth God in southern Jiangsu!


    All the space forces of the earth are under the control of Southern Jiangsu. Wind, fire and lightning are the embodiment of the forces formed on the surface after materialization.


    In fact, what southern Jiangsu can really control is the power of elements.


    Wind, fire and lightning, the corresponding element is the basic element attribute of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    The ability of pets raised in southern Jiangsu is also evolving according to the power of such an element. Sunan directly controlled the alien monster''s aircraft through this force, controlled it and stopped beside him.


    No matter how much the remaining alien monster pressed the button in his hand, the alien aircraft did not move any more.


    At this time, the alien monster really felt desperate.


    These three alien monsters are different from the energy aliens who visited the earth before. They already have their own intelligence. Both power and technology are far higher than earth civilization.


    After several time and space jumps, they came to the earth. In fact, the earth is just a jumping point for them. Because compared with other planets in the universe, the earth''s resources are not rich.


    However, when looking for space-time jumping points, they met the bacteria team of Yanguo, and then met Sunan and his super pets.


    Those alien monsters would not easily provoke people like Sunan if they knew from the beginning that it would be the current situation.


    Now, the two companions have died, and the aircraft has been detained by Sunan. We have to fight to see if we can escape from here. However, even if you escape, I''m afraid you can only hide and wander around the earth.


    Without an aircraft, it can''t complete space-time jump at all.


    Now, the only way is to break through the blockade of the four monsters and enter the cave.


    If you are lucky enough to encounter a broken wormhole in time and space, there may be a glimmer of vitality.


    Unfortunately, it still underestimates the strength of these pets in southern Jiangsu. Melting like a python, taking advantage of its stunned Kung Fu, its body stood upright, the golden flakes glittered, and huge magma came to its face.


    Under the command of the black snake, the double headed black dragon turtle is perfectly matched with the lava python. The energy gathered by the eternal armor has also reached its peak and shot out.


    The alien monster is moving towards the cave, but there is no chance to make progress.


    Its legs were sealed by magma, and the huge energy beam of eternal armor blew it away. Three alien monsters were finally eliminated, and the huge energy fluctuation seemed to open the door of space-time jump hidden in the cave.


    A blue and white vortex appeared at the entrance of the cave. The vortex kept increasing and the frequency of energy release was higher and higher.


    Even with the strength of Southern Jiangsu, we can''t help feeling the great attraction of this force.

 Chapter 106

    This cave, which was still quiet a minute ago and was not found, suddenly turned into a huge energy vortex enough to devour everything.


    Sunan obviously feels that the energy in this vortex can''t be mastered at present. It''s no exaggeration to say that if the vortex continues to expand, the whole earth may be swallowed.


    This is actually the gate of space-time jump that the three alien monsters have been looking for.


    The position of this gate is random. Most of the time, it will appear on various planets, and sometimes it may appear directly in the universe.


    However, its appearance can greatly shorten the distance between stars


    This is why alien monsters look for it, because only when they find it can they leave the earth and return to the universe.


    Not only them, but also all kinds of alien monsters realize the leap between planets through them.


    The energy aliens mentioned earlier are actually similar to this principle, but because they exist through energy, they can jump directly in the broken space-time channel.


    This is why the exhaust gas factory that led to Lin ruoyi''s father''s death, the volcanic bottom of Honolulu, the bottom of Tianchi, and Kunlun ruins all have their presence.


    It is because an exit of the space-time jump door appears on the earth, so other monsters can find the position of the earth in this channel.


    The whirlpool is getting bigger and bigger. The warfighting white tiger beast and the fluorescent rosefinch beast have been sucked in first recently.


    Then lava Python and double headed black dragon turtle were absorbed by this huge force.


    The early yangula, the invincible King Kong, and even the alien aircraft were sucked in.


    That powerful energy also attracted Southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan smiled faintly and flew towards the center of the vortex.


    Sunan wakes up and sees desolation.


    After entering the gate of space-time jump, Zhou was a huge clock with crazy rotation of the pointer.


    Sunan can feel the energy wave shaking around her body, but she can''t see or hear anything.


    It seems to be in a huge void, which devours everything around like a black hole.


    When Sunan woke up again, he came to such a completely strange planet and looked desolate.


    Fortunately, the pets involved with him are still there, and the alien aircraft are coming.


    Sunan tried to summon the system, meditated in his heart, and wanted to get in touch with the system


    Turn on the system!


    Ding!


    When the system is turned on, you can query the host''s own attributes. Do you want to display it?


    The system still exists, making a cold familiar sound.


    Sunan was secretly pleased. It seems that the system has not been affected by the jump of time and space.


    "Query my own attributes!" Sunan ordered.


    Sting


    "In the system query, please wait..." the system prompts.


    "The query is successful. The current properties of the host are as follows:


    Strength: 12300


    Czech Republic: 13200


    Spirit: 14000


    Skills: feeding, integration,


    Energy points: 64.2 billion


    Evolution point: 583820


    A transparent panel appears in front of Southern Jiangsu, and the system displays all data in detail.


    All this is not much different from the original. It seems that the system will not be affected by the gate of time and space.


    Ding!


    The system detects that the host is currently in alien space-time. Do you want to open a new function


    A red warning sign suddenly appeared in the system, and Sunan quickly clicked to confirm.


    The new functions are as follows: the host can capture and raise alien monsters, and the evolution rules of alien monsters remain unchanged. At the same time, alien pet monsters can integrate and evolve with other pets of the host!


    Sunan understands that because it is in an alien space-time, feeding has become capturing. It may be because it is much more difficult to capture alien monsters than the earth.


    There was no other prompt in the system, and Sunan began to think about his current situation.


    Obviously, the door of jumping on earth was opened because he inadvertently showed his powerful energy.


    The three alien monsters killed by Sunan are probably looking for the door of space-time jump, but unexpectedly, Sunan accidentally jumped space-time.


    Sunan didn''t think it was difficult to understand. After all, he was also born again, and after rebirth, he also had the function of raising pets and monster evolution.


    Sunan also noticed that his earth was very different from his last life, and even the development trajectory of many things had changed


    Maybe this is the butterfly effect! Southern Jiangsu is the period when the bird flapped its wings.


    There must be a chance to return to the earth. Bijing''s gate of time and space is two-way. Other creatures can reach the earth, and southern Jiangsu can also reach other planets from the earth.


    But the space-time jump is uncontrollable. Sunan doesn''t know how many times it will take to return to the earth.


    However, these are obviously not the most important.


    Sunan needs Gao to know where he is in the universe now? Where is the planet where I am now?


    At this time, there was smoke and dust all over the deserted land in front of Sunan. A huge monster was chasing a small figure. Sunan thought and rode to the fighting white tiger and ran in the direction of the figure.


    Gila, the youngest hunter on kefkida.


    Today is his coming of age ceremony. According to the rules of kefkida, he must hunt an adult guladara independently in order to become a real star hunter.


    However, his hunting was not successful.


    Guladaralu''s strength exceeded his expectations. He not only successfully avoided all the traps he arranged, but also found him hiding in the dark.


    It was a failed hunting operation.


    Gila must get his tribe back before the guladara catches up with him and eats him.


    However, the guladara obviously didn''t want to let him go so easily. The tribe of Gila still retains the hunting habits of several years.


    The warriors of the tribe must personally kill the guladara beast to be eligible for the warrior seal.


    Gila really wants the school warrior medal. However, he is still too young. Not only his hunting skills are elegant, but also his speed and strength are far from meeting the requirements of hunting alone.


    Therefore, now he can only escape in a panic after the guladara beast. Fortunately, although Gila can''t hunt guladararu alone, he obviously does a good job in escaping. At least it has opened a lot of distance from the guladara.


    But just then, Gila found a monster with armor in front. The speed of the strange Lu was like a strong wind, very fast.


    Moreover, on the back of the fast monster, there is a figure similar to himself sitting on it.


    The shape of this planet from southern Jiangsu is not very different from that of human beings.


    The base is a little shorter than a normal human.


    The planet is short of material, and the people living on the planet are scattered on the vast wasteland in the unit of tribes.


    But their physical quality is much stronger than that of human beings. Even the most common children can reach the strength of the primary strong of human beings.

 Chapter 107

    Moreover, almost everyone on this planet is a physical cultivator. So although they are short, their physical conditions are hundreds of times better than human beings.


    Gila stepped back and fought against the white tiger in southern Jiangsu. She was not sure whether the other party was an enemy or a friend, so her running speed slowed down.


    He is considering how to make the right choice.


    On the contrary, Sunan''s idea is much simpler. The monster in front of us obviously belongs to this planet, and its strength should not be weak.


    Sunan can''t wait to try the new skill capture system just mentioned. Since Sunan is caught, try the use of new skills.


    But this new skill doesn''t need to touch the monster''s body and raise it like on earth?


    With this doubt, Sunan galloped directly past Gila on a white tiger.


    Gila quickly turned back, only a dust covered his sight. Sunan Sibo didn''t mean to stop and directly controlled ruozhan white tiger beast to rush towards guladala beast.


    With a roar, guladalaru hit the white tiger fiercely.


    The war cutting white tiger fiercely hit the guladala beast.


    The gravity condition of this planet is obviously different from that of the earth. The war cutting white tiger moves much faster and has more power than on the earth.


    Therefore, when two monsters collide, it is like a high-speed missile exploding in the air, producing huge equivalent.


    Sunan jumped into the air long before the two monsters collided. Sunan was pleasantly surprised to find that he could maintain a suspended state in the air.


    In fact, after reaching the fourth order, Southern Jiangsu has long broken through the limitation of earth''s gravity. As the LORD God of the earth, even on the earth, he can achieve this state of suspension in the air.


    However, as the old saying goes, thinking patterns limit people''s imagination.


    The battle against the white tiger didn''t even show its real combat form because it didn''t meet an opponent suitable for "six or five hundred". What''s more, such a powerful person in southern Jiangsu?


    On earth, Southern Jiangsu has no chance to show its real strength, and it only showed a little skill of controlling the power of elements when the back mountain of Murong family led Tianlei to split the whole Murong family.


    If Sunan had nothing to do, it would show its ability to levitate and call the wind and rain on the earth. It would have been concerned by the whole world and directly canonized! Although he is the LORD God of the earth.


    I just want to make a point. When you meet a strong opponent, your strength will show to what extent


    Even tension and compression can''t crush an ordinary strong man by destroying the earth?


    For example, Qin Xiang didn''t expect such a great success when the white tiger and the guladala collided.


    The smoke dispersed, and the white tiger still stood in place. The body is white armor, which is particularly eye-catching and more majestic on the yellow land.


    On the contrary, the guladara beast that had just chased Gila had flown more than ten meters away.


    Gila in the distance saw the scene behind her, and her eyes were about to fall off.


    In the whole tribe, no one has this ability to directly confront the guladara beast!


    You should know that the most powerful thing about the guladara beast is its power, which is also the dream of all tribal people.


    The guladara beast can easily destroy the strongest walls and break free from the strongest traps. Gila was chased everywhere because the trap was broken free by the guladara beast.


    However, the fighting white tiger beast under the control of Southern Jiangsu ran directly into it and flew more than ten meters away.


    Gila couldn''t believe her eyes. She was stunned for a while and finally convinced that the scene in front of her was real, not in her dream.


    Gila hurried towards them in the direction of Southern Jiangsu.


    The warfighting white tiger beast approached the guladala beast step by step. The opponent''s strength was too weak to be attacked at one blow, which disappointed the warfighting white tiger beast.


    The white armor perfectly shows the symmetrical muscle lines of the fighting white tiger. There are obviously other pendants under the armor, but they are usually dry and shrunk.


    For example, in the process of fighting with alien monsters, the weapons that can be fired like armor piercing bullets are quietly shrinking in its rear Sunan, thinking, are these equipment self-contained? Or can you transform and install it yourself in the future? It seems that we can study this problem well in the future.


    The guladara beast is struggling on the ground. At the moment, it can only smell the strong smell of blood on itself. However, the smell of blood stimulated it.


    Guladara looked at the white monster he had never seen before, with anger in his eyes. Its throat roared.


    The body of the guladara beast had sharp barbs, and the black horns on its head still shone like cold light. The whole body of the guladara beast emits a strange blue light.


    A closer look, it turned out that the blue liquid flowed in the body and rushed towards the sharp thorn.


    Gila felt bad when she saw this scene. This is the ultimate battle form of the guladara beast. If the hunter of the tribe saw this scene, he would have run away dead.


    Gila also wanted to escape. He even couldn''t control his trembling legs.


    However, there is another voice at the bottom of my heart to stop it. Gila wants to know if the warfighting white tiger can resist the attack of the guladara in the ultimate combat form.


    Sunan didn''t have the slightest worry.


    Since Sunan knew that the evolution of the warfighting white tiger was limited by his opponent, he had special faith in the pets he had raised and evolved. At the beginning, Sunan also wanted to try the new skills of the system and use the capture skills after defeating the guladara.


    But now, seeing that the war spirit of the war against the white tiger beast is so strong, we can simply order it directly and let the war against the white tiger beast show its strength as much as possible.


    Alien monsters are no different from this one. The key is to explore the combat effectiveness of fighting against white tigers.


    Obviously, the warfighting white tiger is not afraid of the attack form shown by the guladara. On the contrary, the warfighting white tiger has a trace of disdain in its eyes.


    The first to launch was the guladala beast. In order to recover its failure, it chose to take the initiative to launch an attack on the warfighting white tiger beast.


    The barbs on the guladara beast shot into the air like fireworks, and then all flew towards the ruozhan white tiger beast.


    The fighting white tiger beast darted from left to right and opened one by one. Those barbs fell to the ground and immediately unfolded, like hot flowers blooming one after another, with blue light on them.


    Seeing that the first round of attack was invalid, the guladala beast leaned directly against the horn on his head and hit the white tiger beast.


    The two claws of the fighting white tiger bear against its horns. The two monsters do not give in to each other and fight against each other there.


    Gilaton, who was far away from the battle, was shocked again by the combat effectiveness of the white tiger. He unconsciously looked up at Southern Jiangsu suspended in the air.

 Chapter 108

    Sunan happened to turn around and took a cold look at Gila and turned around.


    The war cutting white tiger beast pressed the chair corner of the guladara beast, and the tiger''s mouth was open. An orange energy light ball could not be emitted towards the guladara beast''s body.


    The guladara beast was immediately hit and pierced, and a huge black hole appeared in the middle of his body. Its eyes are big and blue liquid flows all over the ground.


    The battle against the white tiger beast has solved the battle cleanly!


    Gila, who was watching the war, was preparing to slip away. A giant lava Python was watching him.


    Sunan also fell in front of him from the air.


    Gila can''t move at the moment.


    As the youngest hunter in the tribe, he knew the feeling of being stared at as prey.


    The golden horn on the Python''s head made him want to drop, and the pressure from Sunan behind made him nervous.


    The battle against the white tiger ended and returned to southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan fell on the back of the fighting white tiger and walked towards Jila step by step.


    Although Gila did not know whether Southern Jiangsu was an enemy or a friend, the performance of fighting against white tigers just now had deeply reflected in his mind.


    The adult guladara needs the cooperation of several tribal Companions to live it.


    Because after living, the whole tribe can kill it.


    However, just now, the man on the back of the white tiger commanded his battle against the white tiger, and easily killed the guladara.


    Gila wants a mirror, but she doesn''t know how to make Sunan understand what he means.


    Obviously, in Gila''s eyes, Sunan has become an alien, and the war cutting white tiger has become an alien monster.


    Fortunately, Southern Jiangsu has a systematic and integrated language learning ability before, and soon learned the local language.


    What''s this place? "Sunan said coldly.


    Gila said for a moment and then went wild with joy. It turned out that this man knew his own language here!


    Gila danced and began to introduce here and answer the questions of Southern Jiangsu.


    It turns out that the planet that Sunan came to through the gate of time and space is similar to the earth a few years ago. It is equivalent to our Neolithic age.


    However, the degree of development of this planet is obviously much higher than that of the earth.


    As mentioned before, even ordinary people have the strength of the primary strong of human beings, and everyone is a physical cultivator. Therefore, even in such a bad environment, they are strong enough to survive.


    People on this planet coexist in a tribal way. Tribes are very far away from each other and lack contact with each other.


    The place outside the tribe is the wasteland, and all kinds of terrible monsters live on the wasteland.


    The biggest threat to Gila''s tribe is the guladala beast living in the wilderness, that is, the one killed before the war against the white tiger.


    The tribe hunted guladara animals to get food as capital for survival.


    From time to time, the guladara will invade Gila''s tribe and reduce the tribe''s population. There is a delicate balance between the two.


    However, the number of monsters accounts for the majority after all, and human energy is limited. We can only get food by collective hunting.


    Moreover, each tribe has a special adult etiquette, selecting the youngest and best hunter to lure the guladara alone.


    Of course, the purpose is not to let them kill the guladara alone. After all, the guladara is very fierce and can''t do it alone.


    Therefore, it is only necessary for the tested young hunter to lead the guladara into the trap.


    However, Gila obviously overestimated his strength. He wanted to rely on his strength to kill the guladala beast alone. As a result, he was chased and almost died.


    Sunan outlined the basic features of the planet from Gila''s words.


    In other words, there are not many people like Sunan, but there are many monsters on the planet.


    Just right, this is very consistent with the current situation in southern Jiangsu, because Southern Jiangsu needs to capture monsters, and then find the gate of time and space through monsters all over the planet.


    The gate of time and space is hidden in a corner of the planet. Sunan can''t feel any energy fluctuations now.


    If Sunan can capture these monsters, Sunan can control the whole planet. After all, the living space of monsters is much larger than that of humans like Jila.


    At this time, Gila fixed her eyes on the dead guladara, especially the horns on ruoguladara''s head.


    "Do you want it?" asked Sunan coldly.


    Jila nodded desperately, and even the whole person began to get excited. Maybe it was because of the generosity of Sunan that Jila was very happy. Before Sunan asked, he talked about the reason himself.


    It turns out that the horns on the head of the guladara beast are a symbol of victory.


    In the process of hunting the guladara beast, the brave soil who makes the most efforts is qualified to cut off its head and put its horns in his own home after the guladara beast dies.


    Gila certainly valued this honor, but after all, he didn''t kill the guladala beast himself, so he looked at Sunan with analytical eyes.


    Of course, Sunan won''t argue with him. It''s just a monster.


    Gila saw Sunan nodding for fear of Sunan''s repentance. She quickly went to the body of the guladara beast and took out a sharp head from her body.


    The material of Bishou is different from that of the earth. It is not a metal, but a blue stone like a crystal. The two sides of the stone are extremely sharp and emit clear blue light.


    Gila took the knife and fell, and the head of the guladara beast was directly cut off.


    It turned out that the weakness of the guladara was in its neck. The parts of the body are covered with hard thick armor and even barbed protection, only the neck is not covered.


    At this time, Sunan noticed that the horns on the head of the guladara beast were made of the same blue stone as the head in Gila''s hand.


    It turned out that the weapons that could kill guladara came from their own heads.


    It must be said that the sharpest weapon turned into a hunter''s sword, which is a great irony.


    The dagger made of blue stone in JIRA''s hand was lent to him by the tribal leader to enable JIRA to protect her life.


    Unexpectedly, in order to have her own blue crystal head, Gila wanted to hunt guladara by herself.


    Sunan also found this strange blue crystal at the moment. He stepped forward to check it carefully and touched it gently with his hand.


    At this time, the original unglazed horns were instantly lit up, emitting dazzling blue light.


    It has been activated under the stimulation of Sunan energy!


    Gila looked in horror at Ruonan. There were so many kyanites in the tribe, none of which could be as dazzling as the one in Sunan''s hand.


    This is still a raw stone without any processing. How can it have such a strange effect?

 Chapter 109

    At this time, Rongruo Python climbed to southern Jiangsu, and the attribute of Lanjing was revived by Southern Jiangsu. The lava Python felt the energy that matched itself and spit apricots excitedly.


    Sunan smiled faintly. It seems that this is a rare material suitable for the evolution of lava python.


    Sunan holds Lanjing in one hand and puts the other hand on the golden sharp corner on the head of Rongruo python.


    Promotion! "Sunan thought silently.


    Ding! "The cold prompt of the system came.


    The host has successfully upgraded its pet, and the "lava Python" has been successfully promoted to the fourth level pet [God holding green dragon beast]. The host consumes 10 million points of energy and obtains 100000 points of evolution.


    After the system prompts, a blue light shines on the lava python.


    The blue crystal slowly melted into a blue water vapor attached to the lava python.


    The golden scales of lava Python began to turn blue slowly. Its body also began to change slowly


    First, the originally smooth snake head began to grow into the shape of a dragon head, four Dragon claws appeared in the abdomen, and two dragon whiskers shook in the air.


    The green light dispersed, and a five clawed green dragon appeared in front of Southern Jiangsu.


    God hovered around the green dragon and suddenly flew straight towards the sky. With the roaring dragon singing, he soared in the sky like lightning.


    There was a deafening thunder in the sky over the planet. Wherever God held the green dragon beast, there were lightning and thunder and strong winds.


    God holds the body shape of the green dragon beast, shuttling back and forth between the clouds. The huge figure covers the sky and the sun, and the light of lightning lights up its huge dragon head


    Let everyone who sees this scene stand in two strands and become weak.


    Sunan looked at this scene with great satisfaction


    Sure enough, the God holding green dragon beast is the most powerful of the four divine beasts, and its success is also the most terrible.


    By chance, Sunan has found rare materials suitable for the promotion of God holding green dragon beast on this planet.


    Blue Crystal!


    Lava giant is a snake with golden body, scales and one horn. It is difficult to incarnate into a dragon.


    If we don''t find the right materials on this planet, coupled with the combination of various factors, it may be difficult to achieve this step.


    Blue + yellow, the two will become cyan when mixed.


    The whole planet was shocked by the scene of God holding the green dragon beast enjoying the surging power after promotion.


    People from all tribes came out one after another, knelt down on the ground and kept breaking their heads in the direction of ruosheng holding the green dragon beast.


    And those monsters rampant in the wasteland have hid in caves. How dare they challenge God''s right to hold the green dragon?


    Gila was obviously stunned by the scene.


    When Sunan received the horns of blue crystal material, the dazzling blue light surprised him enough.


    However, he was even more shocked to see the lava Python turn into a god holding green dragon beast.


    Gila only felt as if she was experiencing a magical dream. All this in front of her was too unreal. He couldn''t believe that such a thing would happen in reality.


    Bi Jing, with their current level of civilization, is really difficult to understand.


    At the moment, Sunan is like a God in Gila''s eyes. Bi Jing, the place where Sunan appears is very strange. It is impossible for other creatures to appear in this wasteland.


    Thinking that Sunan could still control the white tiger and the strange aircraft, Gila woke up in an instant.


    Gila knelt in front of Southern Jiangsu, and the atmosphere was not political.


    Sunan stood there and was very happy to see the green dragon and beast flying in the sky. It seems that the gate of time and space can greatly shorten the time for his pet to evolve.


    Before Sunan''s command, God flew down from the sky with a green dragon and stopped in front of Sunan. No matter how powerful the monster is, it is only Sunan''s pet


    Gila leads the way. Sunan is going to go back to the tribe with him to repair. By the way, he can learn more about the planet.


    However, Gila has become much more respectful than before. After seeing the powerful pets in Sunan''s hands, Gila can no longer be as calm as she just saw Sunan.


    Gila''s tribe is not very large and can only be regarded as medium-sized on the whole planet.


    Surrounded by boulders, the city walls are full of entrants.


    The place where the auspicious Dragon flew and landed was in the hunting ground near them. Men, women and children of the tribe looked in that direction and looked at the horizon in the distance.


    Chief, isn''t that our hunting ground? How can there be such a terrible beast? "Djibouti is the best hunter of the tribe. He expressed his doubts like the chief.


    I don''t know! Gila has been away for a long time, and no news has come back. I don''t know how he is now. "The chief shook his head and said with worry.


    "I lent him my dagger. Even if Gila can''t finish the hunt, she should be able to escape from the hand of the guladara. Don''t worry too much," said jibti.


    I''m not worried about the guladara beast. I''m worried that Gila touched the divine beast! "The scepter in the chieftain''s hand was shaking, and there was a huge blue crystal at the top of the scepter.


    This is the first time I have seen a divine beast coming. It turns out... It turns out that the divine beast is so terrible! "Gibb said with lingering fear. The flying green dragon left an indelible impression on him.


    I hope this beast is not evil. Otherwise, our tribe will be completely destroyed.


    The chief said this because he had seen another monster falling from the sky.


    Some day hundreds of years ago, a monster from the sky appeared on the planet. Then, more and more monsters settled here.


    Green mountains and green waters have become wasteland and Gobi.


    The land on which the tribe lived was occupied, so it became what it is today. The tribe hunted and killed monsters, and the monsters destroyed the tribe''s homes in retaliation.


    That monster is actually an interstellar predator. Its arrival brought disaster to the whole planet.


    The old prophecy once showed that a God would come down from the sky and lead the beast to drive away these monsters.


    However, this ancient prophecy is too old. I''m afraid only the chief has some memories at his age.


    So, did the prophecy come true or did another new disaster come?


    The chief doesn''t know the answer.


    Several figures appeared faintly on the horizon in the distance.


    The green dragon flying in the clouds hovers in the air at the moment. The God holding green dragon beast, like the fluorescent rosefinch beast, has acquired the flying skill at the fourth level. The fluorescent rosefinch beast and its left and right guards are around Southern Jiangsu.


    The chief immediately recognized the man walking in the front, who was Jila with a blue head.


    Behind Gila is a white tiger.


    On the back of the white tiger sat a man with a faint smile.


    ancient


    Djibouti is worthy of being the best hunter of the tribe. He saw the figure of Southern Jiangsu from a distance and hurriedly prepared to order to close the gate of the tribe and enter the first-class alert state.

 Chapter 110

    However, the chief stopped his order.


    Chief, they are enemies! "Djibouti is anxious to say that although he can''t feel the strong strength of Southern Jiangsu, the hunter''s strength is strong


    Sensitive told him that Sunan was very dangerous. No, open the gate! "The chief was very strong.


    In the past, the chief would only arrange some trivial things in the tribe. After all, the chief was very old.


    Djibouti is the best hunter in the tribe. He often leads everyone out to hunt.


    The chief also trained Djibouti as his successor, and the affairs of the tribe were handed over to Djibouti.


    This time, however, the chief''s attitude was very tough.


    "Djibouti, I''m the chief! I now order you to open the gate immediately!" the scepter in the chief''s hand forced down, and the blue crystal ball suddenly became shining.


    This light also happened when Southern Jiangsu touched the blue crystal. Only by injecting strong power can the substances in the blue crystal emit power fluctuations.


    Obviously, the chief is also a person with strong strength, which has not been reduced due to aging.


    Djibouti opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but the dignity of the chief made him dare not object any more.


    The chief ignored Djibouti, but looked at Southern Jiangsu in the distance. Although he had a good view, he was still excited in his heart.


    "I''ve been waiting for so many years until your arrival.


    With that, the chief led all the people of the tribe through the open gate to meet ruosunan.


    Djibouti was reluctant, but it could not go against the wishes of the chief, so we had to go together.


    He vaguely felt that there was a slight crack between himself and the chief. As the chief once relied on the most and the best hunter of the whole tribe, he felt very dissolved.


    The chief always regarded the coming of Sunan as the coming of God in the prophecy.


    In the eyes of the chief, Sunan is a God. It is a God who came to the planet to lead them out of the rule of interstellar predators.


    The chief despised the power of one God holding the green dragon and beast for the proposal of closing the city gate put forward by Djibouti, but all tribal people witnessed with their own eyes. Can a small city wall resist the power of one God holding the stingy dragon and beast?


    Moreover, Sunan brought more than just a god holding green dragon!


    The red beast in the sky is obviously not ordinary, and the white beast sitting down is by no means ordinary.


    And Gila was not hurt, but took the initiative to take him back to the tribe, which didn''t look like being coerced at all.


    Xi Chang soon judged that Sunan was not the enemy, but probably the God who came to save everyone.


    Djibouti took his strong hunters and stood far away. He kept a distance from the chief.


    Captain, aren''t we really going to meet them with the chief? "Asked one of his hunters.


    Hum, welcome? Maybe we''ll do it later! What''s there to welcome? "Djibouti showed a sneer.


    "Why did you do it? Isn''t that God?" asked the people under him.


    God? Well, where''s God? He''s just an ordinary man who can control monsters, "said gibti.


    The emergence of Southern Jiangsu made Djibouti feel that its status was threatened.


    In the tribe, the best hunters can enjoy delicious food, houses and unparalleled dishes. Because only excellent CuO people can capture and hunt on this planet, people''s living space has been greatly compressed.


    Outside, danger is everywhere. There are monsters everywhere. No one can escape.


    Over the years, Djibouti has been leading the elite of the tribe to go out hunting, and the chiefs mostly stay in the tribe to settle the old, weak, sick and disabled.


    In fact, Djibouti has mastered enough power to counter the authority of the chief.


    Because the old chief is old and has publicly stated more than once that he is the future chief, they get along well.


    Today, however, Djibouti smells a different smell.


    The sudden guy quietly changed all this! Before the guy appeared, the chief had determined that the man was the God from heaven.


    Indeed, that man seems to be able to tame powerful monsters. Even legendary beasts are no exception.


    However, it also seriously threatens the existence of Djibouti. The emergence of Southern Jiangsu is bound to break this balance.


    Djibouti is unwilling to share the opportunities it currently has. He is ready to fight back.


    The monster team led by Sunan has joined the old chief. Gila rushed into the old chief''s arms.


    Although Gila is a brave warrior who has the courage to face the guladara beast alone, she is essentially a child. The old chief, who is as kind as his relatives, is very happy to meet him again.


    Sunan sat on the white tiger and couldn''t see any expression.


    Most of the people of this tribe are old people and children. Not far from them, Southern Jiangsu also saw dozens of strong hunters with weapons in their hands.


    These CuO people are very alert and have been paying attention to the move of Southern Jiangsu. The man headed by them stared at him and showed strong hostility.


    Gila reported all information related to southern Jiangsu to the old chief.


    Including his sudden appearance on the wasteland, and then driving the war white tiger under him to kill the guladara


    And the process of seeing the lava giant phosphonium turn into a god holding green dragon beast.


    As the old chief listened, he was convinced that Taixiu was indeed the God in the prophecy. He took the beast to save his tribe and expel the interstellar predators.


    Thinking of this, the old chief became more and more respectful and hurriedly pulled Jila up and prostrated on the ground.


    Other clansmen are the same. They run to southern Jiangsu with old chief Ruo and talk.


    Sunan rode on the fighting white tigers, calmly accepted their kneeling, and then walked in the direction of Ruo tribe.


    Just as I passed the crowd, the group of strong people who had been watching in the distance suddenly whistled.


    Djibouti holds the blue crystal in its hand and casts a hostile look at Southern Jiangsu.


    The crowd quickly gathered in the direction of Southern Jiangsu.


    Southern Jiangsu looked at Djibouti and others who came from China, with a trace of disdain in their eyes.


    Djibouti, what are you doing! "The old chief stood in front of Djibouti with the help of Gila.


    Djibouti said to the chief with a knife in one hand: "chief, we can''t put him in¡°


    Djibouti looked at Sunan fiercely and continued: "we haven''t figured out his details yet. What if he was a class arranged by a star predator?


    "Nonsense! This is the God of heaven, who came to help us drive away the star predators and the strange Lu it brought!" the old chief was very angry and the power school in his hand gave a meal.


    Get your people out of the way!

 Chapter 111

    The old chief did not expect Djibouti to suddenly attack at this time. He turned his head and looked at Southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan didn''t want to pay attention to what happened in front of him. He sat on the white tiger and looked at the scene in front of him.


    The purpose of coming to the tribe in southern Jiangsu is to prepare for trimming and have a good understanding of the specific situation of the star ball. After all, Gila is still a child, and many things are not very clear


    The gate of time and space brings Sunan here. If Sunan wants to reopen it on this planet, it must find its location.


    At the same time, Sunan has felt the whole planet surging everywhere, if the energy fluctuates. If there are many monsters on this planet, as Jila said, Sunan also plans to capture more monsters on this planet to improve its pet flora.


    Because such a powerful monster on earth is very rare, and the upgrade speed is very slow.


    You know, there are ten steps to raise ordinary creatures on the earth from feeding to level 9 to level 1 (no pets in southern Jiangsu have reached this level yet).


    Although there are enough energy points for yourself to use, the process is still too long.


    This is why Southern Jiangsu chose four pets to focus on development and evolution. At present, this effect is still very good.


    According to the assumption of Southern Jiangsu, the fourth order war against the white tiger beast, the enchanting rosefinch beast, the God holding the green dragon beast, and even the fifth order double headed black dragon turtle will evolve into the four ancient divine beasts.


    The four gods, Lu, came from the original myths and fantasies of Yan civilization, and even worshipped as a totem.


    There is also a saying that the four divine beasts come from alien civilization. But in the process of the development of earth civilization, it is weakened and scattered step by step.


    Sunan has a feeling that in the process of upgrading her pets, she is actually awakening the sleeping powerful genes in their bodies


    Before, Sunan didn''t understand why the system arranged the upgrade process for pets from level 9 to level 1, rather than level 1 to level 9.


    According to the thinking of normal people, the upgrading process should increase more and more in the future!


    In the subsequent upgrades, Sunan suddenly figured this out.


    There is a phenomenon in nature called atavism, that is, some animals will have some physical changes, which are close to some characteristics of their primitive ancestors.


    The most typical is the white tiger. White is its first color. But later, in order to adapt to the changes of the natural environment and the more gifts of future generations, it gradually became what it is now.


    People also have signs of atavism. For example, some children have long tails after birth, and some people have exceptionally strong body hair, which is genetically closer to human ancestors, primates.


    The process of atavism is actually gene purification to reduce the adaptability of the evolutionary process.


    Because in the hundreds of millions of years of evolution, the human living environment has actually been greatly improved, and has rarely been attacked by beasts and harsh natural environment.


    In order to adapt to global warming and weaken the competitive environment, the original giant monsters slowly changed their body shape. Even plants.


    In short, the original gene has been weakened. The essence of Sunan''s pet evolution is to strengthen its primitive genes.


    The four divine beasts are likely to hide bigger secrets behind them. But this can only be shown slowly after Southern Jiangsu has evolved them to the top state.


    Most of the monsters on this planet are in a relatively primitive genetic state. There is not much interference and impurities.


    Sunan estimates that their evolution may be smoother and stronger after evolution.


    However, the specific effect should be evaluated according to the specific evolutionary effect after the monster is captured.


    Sunan''s thoughtful expression was seen by the old chief, and the old chief felt bad at once.


    The old chief thought that Sunan was angry with Djibouti''s unreasonable offense. If it really caused Sunan to be angry because of this matter. I''m afraid not only the whole tribe will suffer, but also the expulsion of interstellar predators.


    The old chief secretly scolded Djibouti for bad things, and he couldn''t help getting angry. Jibti, I''ll sue you for the last time! Take the hunters aside and don''t stand in front of the gods, or I''ll be rude to you!


    When Djibouti heard the old chief say so, he dismissively attacked Jing to sue me? Hum, old man, what qualifications do you have to sue me in Jing?


    You are old, so save it! "


    Djibouti''s blue crystal dagger shines across the front. You know


    How many monsters have this song killed.


    As the best hunter of the whole tribe, Djibouti, regardless of its mind,


    Speed and power are very outstanding, otherwise other hunters of the tribe will not obey him.


    On the earth, he is also an existence that breaks through the realm of human high power peak. What''s more, on this planet, his strength is not weak.


    And he often kills in and out of the monster''s nest. His hunting skills and killing skills are very powerful.


    Although it is said that the four divine beasts around Southern Jiangsu have brought him great pressure, Djibouti people have no problem living in southern Jiangsu with their own strength and in such a short distance.


    His plan is to control Southern Jiangsu, expose the mask of his God, and then ask the way to control the four divine beasts.


    After all, on this planet, strength is respected and the strong are respected. He thinks he is superior, and a small tribal chief can''t satisfy his appetite. What else does the old chief want to say? Djibouti doesn''t intend to give him another chance to continue.


    This old man still wants to ruin his own business. Let''s sacrifice your blood to my flag first!


    The blue crystal dagger scratched at the old chief''s neck.


    However, one hand suddenly stretched out and blocked the deadly knife.


    Sunan looked at the man who saved the old chief and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Everyone in the audience was surprised.


    Sunan didn''t do it, so he just looked at the man who did it with interest.


    Djibouti was surprised because he shot quickly and was a fatal blow. It is reasonable that no one can stop his knife.


    But obviously, the person who took the shot did a perfect job in other aspects except for his strength. So the man took his knife, and the old chief''s head didn''t fall off.


    The old chief was also surprised, because he had almost seen Djibouti''s knife appear in front of him, and he could only drop his head


    However, the man pulled him back and took a fierce knife. Although he could feel his hands trembling slightly.


    Gila was even more surprised.


    Because the man who gave the "five five seven" hand is himself!


    Gila saw Djibouti stabbing the old chief, and Gila, who supported the old chief, quickly pulled the old chief back and avoided the range pointed by the sword edge.

 Chapter 112

    Then subconsciously raised the blue crystal head of his right hand and waved it away.


    This fight back unexpectedly caught the attack of Djibouti.


    What''s more, it''s ironic that Djibouti lent gilla the dagger used to fight back.


    Djibouti could not help but become angry. When he took action, he was actually wary of Southern Jiangsu. If Sunan saves the old chief, he will change his direction and stab the knife into Sunan''s body.


    If Sunan is not saved, Djibouti''s knife will cut off the head of the old chief. At that time, no one can stop him from controlling the whole tribe in Djibouti.


    However, Djibouti would not have thought that Gila would make a move


    You know, Jill is just an adult. Although Gila is very talented, she is one of the most potential hunters in the younger generation of the whole tribe.


    Otherwise, Djibouti would not take the initiative to lend Kyra a blue pin when he attended the adult ceremony. This is actually a strategy used by Djibouti to buy people''s hearts.


    Even so, Djibouti does not think Gila can threaten his status, nor does it think such a young adult can challenge his authority.


    But the reality was that a loud slap hit Djibouti''s face, with anger and doubt in his eyes.


    Gila was also surprised by his almost reflexive behavior. He looked at his body in confusion.


    I''m afraid only one person in the whole field knows the answer.


    That''s Sunan!


    Sunan''s face showed a faint smile and looked at Ruo ruo''s confused Gila.


    Because Gila is only one of his subjects, it seems obvious that the effect of the experiment is still good.


    As mentioned earlier, Sunan upgraded the lava Python in front of Gila.


    When Sunan took over horn of the guladala beast condensed with the blue crystal, Gila''s hand also touched horn.


    The system upgraded the lava Python to a green dragon beast. In the passing car, a bunch of cyan light enveloped the lava giant phosphonium, and the original blue crystal stone melted and fused into the lava python.


    During this process, Sunan unexpectedly found that he could control the ablated blue original stone with his mind.


    This has never been experienced on earth.


    This means that if Sunan can control the movement of rare materials, let rare materials focus on one facade of pets, and make the upgrading process more autonomous.


    The blue crystal itself stores a lot of energy in it. Sunan tries to separate a wisp and integrate it into Gila''s body to see what chemical reaction can be produced.


    Maybe the dosage was too small, and there was no significant reaction at first.


    From the beginning, Sunan thought that rare materials might not work on people, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    Now it seems that this power has not only played a role in Gila, but also the effect seems to be good. The smile on Sunan''s face is even more. He is very satisfied with the result.


    Gila is not stupid. After being confused for a while, she suddenly turned her head and looked at Southern Jiangsu. Seeing the smiling face of Sunan, I knew something in an instant.


    From hunting alone, to meeting Southern Jiangsu, and then to witnessing the evolution of God holding green dragon beast, every scene shocked the newly grown child.


    Gila believes that it must be Sunan''s reason that makes her so strong, because Gila feels more turbulent power in her body after that blow.


    The power rolled wantonly in his body, as if to spray out.


    Seeing that Gila had woken up and understood, Sunan gave him an encouraging look.


    The four sacred beasts separated an open space around, and the strong hunters who planned to rebel with Djibouti were ruthlessly crushed by the war cutting white tigers.


    As long as someone dares to come forward, he will be served by a tiger''s claw immediately.


    The old chief was also helped back by the people of the tribe.


    On the open space of the whole Quartet, only Gila and Djibouti were left with knives


    It is reasonable to say that Djibouti should be regarded as a teacher of Gila. The capture skills of children of all tribes in biting are taught by Djibouti.


    Gila admired the teacher, but she admired the old patriarch even more.


    Because Gila was brought up by the old chief, all the people in the tribe were taken care of by the old chief. This is not as simple as having a full meal


    The old chief is the belief of the tribe. Because of his existence, the whole tribe can unite and live in harmony.


    Now, Djibouti wants to kill the old chief and prevent the God he has witnessed from entering his tribe. The teacher he once respected has become crazy and unreasonable.


    Gila tightly held the dagger in her hand and stared at Djibouti.


    Djibouti also has no way back at this time. The assassination failed, which was more cunning than he thought. Now there is Gila to challenge his power.


    The tribe is like this. If someone challenges, they must face it. No matter what the identity of the other party is, those who dare not fight are cowards and will be despised by all people.


    Djibouti knows that only by killing Gila as quickly as possible can it win back the trust of its people and tribes and have the opportunity to plan for the next thing.


    Sunan is now sitting happily on the battle against the white tiger, waiting for the good play to begin.


    Djibouti took a look at Southern Jiangsu with a look of hatred and collected his mind.


    Holding the blue dagger in his hand, he quickly moved weak in the direction of Gila.


    It is indeed a miracle that he has been able to support Djibouti''s stormy attack for so long.


    It is enough to prove that the well that saved the old chief just now was not done by chance because of his luck.


    Before every attack in Djibouti, Gila predicted the direction as if it were a conditional launch, and then blocked it.


    But the gap between strength and skill still made him suffer a lot


    Sunan saw that Gila''s body had been covered with more than a dozen wounds, large and small.


    Although the wound was not fatal and the wound was not deep, the knife cut on Gila still turned him into a bloody man.


    Djibouti''s mouth showed a sneer.


    He doesn''t care why Gila''s strength has improved so fast. His goal now is to kill Gila.


    Anyone who obstructs him will die without any mercy.


    Gradually, Gila began to lose too much blood and move more slowly.


    An empty space appeared in front of Djibouti.


    Djibouti, which is good at capturing prey and flaws, will certainly not miss such an opportunity.


    Blue Crystal dagger pulls out a knife flower in the air, and then obscene and ruthlessly stabs it on Jila''s left leg.


    Ah! "Gila let out a painful scream and jumped back with all her strength. Only then could she escape the subsequent blow of Djibouti


    Gila''s thigh was bleeding and her left foot couldn''t move at all.


    Djibouti''s sinister eyes looked at Gila coldly. He was enjoying this moment

 Chapter 113

    Gila has become a dying beast in his eyes, ready to be slaughtered by him at any time. Although Gila was seriously injured, she still stubbornly stopped the blue crystal head in her hand, with an unyielding look on her face.


    Just then, Sunan suddenly uttered a cold word: kill him!


    People in Zhou were shocked and didn''t understand what this sentence meant.


    However, Gila understood. This "he", of course, refers to Djibouti standing in front of him.


    I don''t know why, Gila feels as if she is under the control of Southern Jiangsu.


    There was an impulse to resolutely implement the words of Southern Jiangsu.


    Gila held the knife tighter, but her body was strangely relaxed. The wound on the base to the thigh no longer bled desperately.


    Sunan''s words seemed to be an instruction in Gila''s mind. In the face of fierce Djibouti, Gila''s fear magically disappeared at this moment.


    Gila tried, but her left foot still couldn''t move.


    But it doesn''t matter. My hands are still there, and my right foot can support me. Moreover, my heart has become calm like water and is no longer dominated by fear.


    Gila raised her blue head and even pointed to Djibouti to make a posture ready to attack.


    At this moment, the whole tribe was boiling.


    In particular, a group of old hunters who had followed Djibouti for many years showed an incredible expression.


    No one dares to point the tip of the knife at such a great hunter as Djibouti like Gila!


    However, their surprise will soon become stronger


    Nie long!


    That''s the sound of Djibouti''s body falling to the ground.


    In addition, the crowd of the whole national view suddenly fell silent.


    It seems that the scene they witnessed just now is untrue, and no one is willing to believe that this is the final outcome.


    Sunan patted the white tiger under him, turned his head and swaggered towards the gate of the tribe.


    Djibouti is dead.


    Ten minutes ago, no one would have believed it would be such a result.


    However, Djibouti was indeed dead, and the body fell to the ground without a sound


    Even Gila herself couldn''t believe the result.


    Gila has collapsed because she lost too much blood and tried her best with the last blow.


    He looked at the blue crystal dagger stained with Djibouti blood in his hand, with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    Everyone present saw the blue light just now.


    In the whole tribe, only the patriarch can awaken the blue crystal ball embedded in his scepter. However, the light is obviously much weaker than Gila.


    The whole tribe looked at Gila differently.


    The old chief pushed away the two young people who helped him, and Yi trembled to Gila''s face and stretched out his hand.


    Gila quickly handed over the blue crystal head to the old chief.


    The old chief looked at this blue crystal carefully. However, no matter how carefully he examined it, it was only an ordinary blue crystal.


    You know, a tribe hunts many monsters, takes a small number of blue crystals from the monsters, and then presents them to the head of the tribe.


    The patriarch will classify these blue crystals according to their grades, and then decide their uses.


    Blue crystal on this planet is like iron ore on earth. It is used as a weapon and tool. Because of different impurities, there are high and low.


    The blue head in Gila''s hand obviously belongs to the one with more impurities. Compared with an old hunter like Djibouti, Gila''s blue dagger is incomparable.


    I''m afraid the whole tribe can only be comparable to the blue crystal ball on the old chief''s Scepter!


    You... How did you just do it? "Asked the old chief


    I don''t know. "Gila''s answer is very honest. Although he is very weak now, he still maintains his respect for the old chief.


    However, the old chief''s heart was another scene. It can be said that his three views were completely subverted.


    Because only an old man like him will know this secret.


    Lanpin is not the product of this planet!


    The first appearance of blue crystal was found on the monsters brought by the interstellar predators.


    The old chief was also a hunter when he was young. At that time, the star predators had just arrived on the planet. The old chief and his companions killed a single monster after spending a huge death price. The monster was old and its body was abandoned by the group.


    However, even so, they paid more than 100 lives to kill it.


    Because ordinary weapons can''t deal with such monsters. Their bodies are very hard, and weapons can''t pierce their skin at all.


    They also found out the weakness that was not covered by hard armor on the monster''s neck, and then successfully killed the monster.


    Then they found the existence of blue on the horns of the monster.


    After polishing and removing the hard covering on the surface, the original face of blue crystal appears.


    Until then, they found that Lanjing was the best way to fight these monsters


    The weapon is sharp and firm. It can easily pierce the monster''s body.


    It turns out that the way to deal with monsters lies in the monsters themselves!


    It is precisely because of this discovery that the tribe can leave a remnant under the construction and abuse of monsters, so as not to become extinct.


    At that time, people''s research on blue crystal was not as simple as it is now


    Although it is not easy to obtain Blue products, some people are still committed to finding ways to make blue crystal more powerful.


    The old chief is just one of them.


    He found that as long as the power of the body is integrated into the blue crystal, it can absorb the energy of the blue crystal and then transform it into strong combat effectiveness.


    Unfortunately, the most difficult step is the process of integration.


    The surface of blue crystal is very solid. How easy is it to inject power into it? The old chief could only let the blue crystal of the highest grade on the scepter shine weakly.


    However, Gila did it! Or did it on the most secondary blue product! How can this not excite him?


    Gila saw the excited expression on the old chief''s face and knew that it might be related to the scene just now.


    But he really didn''t know how he did it. He was just with Sunan.


    wait! It''s him!


    Jila quickly raised her head to look at Southern Jiangsu and found that southern Jiangsu had entered the gate of the tribe, leaving only a back.


    The old chief found that Gila''s expression was wrong and turned his head to look in his eyes.


    Yes. "Did God ask you to do it?" the old chief''s voice trembled.


    Gila nodded affirmatively, and then said firmly, "I have seen it with my own eyes


    I saw him wake up a raw blue crystal stone that had not been polished and release 10000 times stronger light than I just did.


    Hearing this, the old chief''s mouth suddenly opened wide.


    Ten thousand times! Or the original stone! What is this concept? The old chief can''t imagine


    You know, the surface of the original stone is very hard and thick. It needs to be polished through many processes to restore the original face of the blue crystal.

 Chapter 114

    Before polishing, you have no way to see what''s in it. But that man can make him shine 10000 times brighter than just now?


    So, can''t his energy crush those monsters easily? Even interstellar predators? At first, the old chief thought that Sunan could only control the divine beast and rely on the power of the divine beast to maintain his rule of Shenya.


    Unexpectedly, the real power was the old chief of God, who was deeply shocked and had too much information


    He needs time to digest. Gila''s mouth was flat. He was thinking that it''s better not to tell the old man about the golden Python becoming a green dragon for the time being. I''m afraid the old man can''t stand it if he said it.


    The old chief finally smoothed out his ideas and resolutely began to arrange.


    First of all, Gila served the LORD God with herself. Then, the old chief arranged several smart hunters to inform the chiefs of nearby tribes to come to discuss and inform them of the situation here.


    Finally, all the people should keep a first-class alert and should not let anything disturb the LORD God and his four divine beasts.


    When everything was arranged properly, the old chief hurried to the tribe for fear of neglecting Southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan is sitting on the patriarch''s seat now, looking at them coldly.


    The old chief stood respectfully aside.


    In this world where the strong are respected, the fist is the right to speak. Sunan calmly sat on the seat, and the old chief could not refute.


    Sunan still looks at Gila.


    Gilla''s injury is healing with the naked eye, and the originally scratched skin and flesh are slowly recovering.


    Gila raised her head and just met Sunan''s eyes.


    The corners of Sunan''s mouth rose, revealing a deep expression. Gila no longer hesitated and knelt down directly in front of Sunan. Gila knows that all his changes come from southern Jiangsu. His ability and healing are given by Southern Jiangsu.


    For a newly grown child, Gila has understood the cruelty of the world. Choosing Southern Jiangsu is actually gambling on your future life.


    Unfortunately, many people don''t know how to grasp all this. Djibouti, for example, is dead.


    Southern Jiangsu came to this strange planet through the gate of time and space. Even if its own strength is strong and its sacred animals are powerful, it also needs people to help itself.


    Well, Gila is certainly the best candidate.


    Southern Jiangsu has no great requirements for selection. After all, its strength can crush everything.


    The only requirement of Southern Jiangsu may be people who are smart and know how to observe words and colors. After all, Sunan doesn''t like to talk. There must be a subordinate who knows his mind.


    Fortunately, Gila is indeed a smart man, and Sunan''s deliberate beating is not in vain.


    Being strong is one thing, and knowing how to take it down is another.


    Some people always think that southern Jiangsu, as the protagonist, should be tolerant of the air. Imagine that if you are southern Jiangsu, you have to do everything yourself. Don''t you think it''s a loss?


    How can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? Good steel should be used on the blade. Do you cut firewood with a dragon treasure knife all day?


    Well, don''t go far.


    Gila''s meeting with Sunan is indeed a green point, but it is also because he has been recognized by Sunan.


    You know, at the beginning, Gila dared to challenge the guladara alone. This courage is not what any young man can do.


    Sunan deliberately let him see the process of upgrading Rongruo Python to a god holding green dragon beast. Why didn''t he deliberately cultivate it?


    Sunan looked at Gila kneeling in front of him and knew that the boy had realized his mind. It was pretty good.


    The old chief is also holding his breath and waiting for the call of Southern Jiangsu.


    When Sunan''s eyes turned to him, he quickly bowed in front of Sunan.


    Lord God. "The old chief made a full gesture.


    Don''t call me an adult, just tell me if you have anything! "Zou Xiu doesn''t like to go around these bends with people.


    The old chief knelt down and guessed about the character of Southern Jiangsu. Finally, he summoned up his courage and knelt directly in front of Southern Jiangsu and asked Lord God to save us!


    The old chief knelt there and began to tell the past of the planet with a runny nose and tears.


    Originally, this planet was not much different from the earth. It is a very suitable environment for biological growth.


    However, one day, a giant ship suddenly appeared. It was a well-equipped space warship. The people who came out of the war were called interstellar predators.


    No one knows why they appear here, let alone that this will be the origin of the disaster.


    These star Raiders brought a large number of monsters and exiled them to their planet.


    The whole planet is reduced to the pasture of monsters. They consume the energy of the planet, inhabit and kill the aborigines of the planet, drive them away, and turn them into a separate tribe.


    Later, the old chief and his partners learned that these monsters mainly rely on absorbing the energy of the planet. Blue crystals are actually transformed after they absorb energy.


    As a result, tribes united with each other and rebelled against each other.


    But monsters are huge and very fierce. The tribe has no way to compete with them. The star Raiders have remained in this place.


    Later, a prophecy spread among the tribes.


    The prophecy said that one day in the future, God will fall from the sky, take four divine beasts to wipe out the whole planet and completely drive away these star Raiders.


    However, so many years have passed. Prophecy is like a dream in people''s hearts, which has never been realized.


    And all tribes gradually lost the courage to unite against the star Raiders. In a corner, their courage and fighting spirit were gradually eroded.


    Now, the arrival of Sunan makes the old chief burn his deep hope again.


    As a determined rebel, the old chief''s greatest wish was to drive the star predators out of his planet.


    Now, the prophecy has come true. Under the leadership of God, tribes can finally unite again.


    However, the old man''s impassioned statement did not ignite the excitement of Southern Jiangsu.


    Bi Jing, this planet is not its own parent star. Sunan only wants to find the gate of time and space, is not interested in other things, and will not participate with Ruo Qiang''s warm blood.


    The prophecy said by the old chief, who knows if he made it up temporarily? How can there be such a coincidence in the world? How can Sunan believe in such mindless things when he is not a three-year-old?


    I came here mainly to find out what happened on this planet and to find out if there is a clue to the gate of time and space. Let''s talk about others


    The old chief didn''t know what Sunan was thinking, and even began to conceive a future counter offensive plan.


    Gila stood quietly beside Sunan. Now he has completely surrendered to Sunan.

 Chapter 115

    Smart people always look at three steps more than ordinary people. Gila knows that only Sunan can get more energy than expected.


    This desire grew and spread in his body. Engulf his original consciousness.


    Therefore, the excited and inexplicable speech of the old chief can no longer arouse any emotional fluctuation. He is waiting for Sunan to give him instructions, that''s all.


    Just then, there was a loud noise outside the door.


    Footsteps sounded, and more and more tribes came here. The tribes that were shocked by the green dragon and beast held by God, and the tribes that had been notified by the old chief, rushed over.


    Just then, there was a rough voice and a sharp argument outside. It turned out that some guy who wanted to get in was stopped outside.


    The old chief once said that no one could come in without his permission.


    Those who wanted a hard room gained the upper hand, and soon the people who blocked the way were pushed away, and the rough voice appeared at the door:


    Hum, a trick of playing tricks! Let me wear you.


    The rough voice shouted and came in.


    The old chief quickly turned his head and shouted, "guzahai, what do you want to do!


    Guzahai didn''t want to talk to the old chief. Instead, he paced the room and looked at ruosunan without saying a word.


    Seeing that Sunan didn''t want to talk to him, Gu Zhahai suddenly had a strange expression on his face.


    Ridicule


    Are you the God in the mouth of the old immortal? "Guzahai said disdainfully -.


    Presumptuous! Do you know who you''re talking to? "The old chief flew into a rage


    Of course I know! He''s just a liar. Old man, do you really think the prophecy will become true? Don''t dream! Ha ha. "Guzahai laughed up, and his rough voice sounded in the room.


    You! "The old chief was so angry that his chest suddenly contracted.


    Gila''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick. She grabbed the old chief''s arm and held him firmly.


    Prophecy? It''s all used to deceive people! There''s no God at all, if


    If there is a God, guzhahai is the only God! Show me clearly! "Guzhahai said with staring eyes and gnashing teeth.


    Sunan raised his head and looked at the ancient Zhahai like a fool.


    Guzhahai is the chief of another tribe. This tribe has always been at odds with the old chief''s tribe. The two tribes often have friction because of competing for prey.


    More importantly, there are two completely different attitudes towards interstellar predators between the two tribes.


    The tribe where guzahai is located regards the arrival of interstellar predators as the savior to change the world.


    The arrival of interstellar predators destroyed the close ties between tribes.


    Each tribe is like an island, developing and growing alone.


    But the robbers like guzhahai are like fish in water in this chaotic world.


    It was once rumored that the tribes of guzhahai had private contact with interstellar predators. Interstellar predators promised them food, prey and various resources.


    In exchange, guzhahai must restrict the unity of various tribes against them, and even provide intelligence to wait for the opportunity to destroy this joint action.


    This rumor has never been acknowledged by the guzhahai tribe.


    However, the guzhahai tribe does have the most fertile hunting ground, the most abundant food and the most sophisticated weapons. It has developed more than other tribes.


    However, each attack of those monsters will bypass the guzahai tribe in front and choose to attack the tribe of the old chief farther away from the monster.


    This had to be doubted by the old chief.


    Therefore, the friction between the two tribes has never stopped. They are basically the same as fire and water.


    Today, I informed all tribes to come here to discuss. There was nothing about guzhahai tribe.


    However, the two tribes are separated recently. The old chief has a little trouble here. Guzhahai immediately got the news. He even came in person this time.


    Gu Zhahai didn''t see the dragon flying in the sky in southern Jiangsu. Instead, he felt that the old chief deliberately played tricks behind his back.


    Want to use the legendary language to lead various tribes against the rule of interstellar predators.


    Guzahai, because of those shady underground agreements, sent people to inform the interstellar predators and personally came to put pressure on Southern Jiangsu.


    However, he chose the wrong object because he kicked an iron plate.


    "What are you?" said Sunan coldly.


    One second before, Guzha Haydn, who was still complacent and ready to see Sunan eat flat, was stunned there.


    What do you count?


    This sentence is concise and comprehensive. Southern Jiangsu didn''t pay attention to guzhahai at all.


    What''s the difference between guzhahai''s behavior and the clown?


    Gu Zhahai was stunned for a long time and returned to his mind. He was about to say something to find face for himself, but Sunan didn''t give him this opportunity at all.


    Shut him up! "Sunan said faintly.


    However, this sentence is not for guzhahai, but for JIRA, who has been lowering her head and waiting for her master''s order.


    Hearing Sunan''s order, Gila nodded respectfully.


    Gila held the knife in her hand, and the ordinary blue crystal in her hand was full of time for the first time.


    Guzahai''s eyes showed an incredible expression.


    Obviously, like the old chief, he knew the stakes.


    Without hesitation, guzahai turned around and ran away. The men who came in with him covered him behind.


    Gila seems to have inherited the character of Southern Jiangsu. Her face is cold and has no silk expression. She raises her head and rushes up.


    God stops killing God and Buddha stops killing Buddha.


    Sunan''s instruction is to shut guzhahai up, then all those who dare to stop will die.


    Gila''s body has completely healed. It seems that the cure of blood mosquitoes in southern Jiangsu is also effective for people on this planet.


    Gila is no longer the Gila before.


    In the battle with Djibouti, he awakened the gene seed left in his body by Sunan. Now, the blue energy fills every cell of his body.


    Gila''s knife was like entering a no man''s land, and those men who blocked the way fell to the ground one after another.


    The knife is very thin and the wound is very small.


    The tip of the knife passed through their necks and directly cut off the connection between the artery and the brain. Death has embraced them unconsciously


    Guzhahai ran desperately to the exit of the tribe.


    Although he took a lot of men, he knew that he could not resist the terrible degree of power that could make the ordinary blue crystal head shine so bright.


    Moreover, he must inform the star predator of this matter at the first time. This amazing discovery indicates that the tribe will no longer be bound and rebel, only in an instant.


    I saw the gate of the old chief tribe in front of me.


    Because people from various tribes kept coming here, the door of the old chief tribe was not closed.


    Guzahai felt a burst of joy.


    As for whether the servants he brought behind him were alive or dead, he didn''t care at all.

 Chapter 116

    Anyway, guzhahai has completely defected to interstellar predators. With their shelter, what are these small tribal people?


    One foot of guzhahai has stepped out of the gate of the old fungus chief tribe.


    As soon as he leaves here, he can immediately go to the place where the interstellar predator is located. Guzahai couldn''t help breathing the fresh air for the rest of his life.


    But soon, he found that his body was still running forward, but his head was caught in his hand.


    Before he died, he heard Gila''s cold voice: the master said to shut you up. No way. You ran so fast that I had to take your head back.


    The chiefs who rushed to the old chief''s tribe one after another just saw the bloody evening.


    Guzhahai''s headless cavity knelt at the gate of the old chief tribe, and blood sprayed out one by one. Bright red and dazzling like Festival fireworks.


    Most of these tribal chiefs came to know guzhahai.


    Some are against guzahai and regard him as a traitor and a running dog of interstellar predators.


    Some people privately traded with guzhahai in exchange for food and means of production, and even reached some unspeakable agreements.


    However, the death of guzahai brought them strong visual stimulation. Soon, someone in the crowd recognized Gila.


    Although he is a young and excellent hunter in the old chief tribe, he is just like this in the eyes of other tribes.


    However, the scene of "may 97" in which Jila Gang killed guzahai stimulated everyone''s nerves.


    Some people kept away for fear of provoking the God of murder.


    Some people took the opportunity to make friends with Gila.


    However, Gila did not pay attention to anyone, but took guzahai''s head and walked towards southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan had already come out of the hall, and the old chief followed him in fear.


    Gila threw guzahai''s head into the open space, knelt respectfully on one knee in front of Sunan and said faintly: "master, he shut up and the crowd was calm.


    It turned out that guzhahai''s death was arranged by the stranger. Why is Gila of the old chief tribe willing to be his thug? Everyone looked at him one after another.


    The old chief showed great respect to the young man.


    The people remembered that when the old chief sent for them, he said that he would discuss jointly against the star predators.


    It also vaguely revealed that this rebellion is different from the past, and there will be a very powerful help.


    The old chief was shrewd and did not disclose anything related to southern Jiangsu


    The old chief hurried forward and began to tell the chiefs of other tribes what had happened before.


    Including how Southern Jiangsu controls the divine beast, the rebellion of Djibouti, and the killing of guzahai. Of course, the most important thing is Lanjing.


    The chieftains who came were stunned while listening.


    Others secretly looked at the expression on Sunan''s face.


    Southern Jiangsu is dangerous and cold. I know enough here.


    Now he is going to find the legendary star predator. Since the monsters are brought by star predators, it should be good to find the location of the space-time gate through them.


    The three alien monsters encountered by Sunan on earth before can emit small hard core energy light balls. This energy is very similar to blue crystal. Sunan was thinking that there should be some connection between the three alien monsters and the interstellar predators.


    Now that he has made up his mind to find the answer, Sunan doesn''t want to stay here any longer. As for rebellion, Sunan is not interested in dealing with star predators.


    To make Sunan the God in the prophecy of the planet and help them rebuild their homes, Zixiu sneered at it.


    Sunan always does things according to his heart. Whether good or bad, he moves from his heart. He won''t do anything to lead them to fight this shit.


    Unless the star Raiders get in their way, it''s almost as good as killing them by the way.


    Don''t even think about holding the big tree in southern Jiangsu and enjoying the cool under it!


    Sunan spoke with great confidence to the group in front of him, and the passionate tribal federations scoffed.


    Gila has now regarded himself as a subordinate of Southern Jiangsu. He completely ignored the matters discussed between the tribes.


    In fact, since the power of the blue product that Sunan put into Gila''s body awakened in Gila''s body, Gila''s whole person has changed a lot


    It''s not just power, but also thought. He will unconsciously stand beside Sunan and keep in line with him.


    Sunan decided to leave and directed the white tiger to go out.


    Those tribesmen standing in front of Southern Jiangsu avoided from a distance, and no one dared to stand in front of the white beast.


    The green dragon beast and the enchanting rosefinch beast also flew out of the back yard, flying in the air and wandering around. The wind and cloud changed wherever the two beasts went.


    Seeing that Sunan was leaving, the old chief hurriedly chased after him: wait a minute, Lord God, wait a minute!


    Sunan didn''t pay any attention to him at all. The old chief wanted to use Sunan and his beast sect tribe for revenge. How can Sunan not see this?


    Now that you know everything you need to know, you can wait until you meet an interstellar predator.


    If Sunan wants to go now, will you stop it?


    Of course, these people dare not stop Southern Jiangsu, and even many people don''t know what happened.


    The rising God holding the green dragon beast let everyone present know the identity of Sunan, which was much more shocking than the old chief''s long talk just now.


    What they didn''t expect was that there was a big red bird under the control of Southern Jiangsu.


    Watching the flaming rosefinch flying in the sky, like a burning flame, the tribal chiefs in the field cast awe at Southern Jiangsu.


    The old chief is still trying to catch up.


    The great God of Southern Jiangsu, no matter which tribe it appears in, will certainly be the object of everyone''s pursuit. God was lucky to let him first appear in the tribe of the old chief.


    Although the old chief wanted to expel the interstellar predators and restore the glory of the tribe, he also had selfish intentions.


    As long as Sunan agrees to lead them against interstellar predators, all tribes must respond one after another.


    However, Sunan is a God. There will always be a day when he will leave the planet. At that time, he can take the opportunity to stand up and enjoy the fruits of victory.


    The day when the planet recovers is when his old chief returns to vegetable light.


    How can the old chief resist such a huge temptation? He must firmly grasp him before everyone wants to understand the utilization value of Southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan ignored the old chief''s cry. The white tiger went to the wall of the old chief''s tribe, arched, shrunk, and then jumped into the air.


    Dozens of meters high walls easily jumped over and disappeared in front of the old chief in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 117

    Guyes, the chief of the largest tribe on the planet, could not restrain his trembling at the moment.


    He stepped forward and prepared to express his awe to Sunan face to face.


    However, Gila stood in front of him and motioned him not to fight against his master.


    "Gila, please tell God that I want to express my awe to him," guyes said piously.


    Sorry, my master doesn''t want to be disturbed. Just tell me what you have to say, "Gila said faintly.


    Now Gila is the only tribal man who can stand beside Southern Jiangsu.


    Gila holds a blue crystal dagger and follows around Sunan. Because Gila knows that Sunan doesn''t like talking to people, and sometimes even Gila can''t figure out the card gas of Sunan.


    Maybe Gila didn''t feel it himself, because the seed buried in his heart by Sunan not only greatly improved his strength, but also made him more loyal.


    Just like those pets that Sunan once raised, Sunan can domesticate them and help them evolve, and they become Sunan pets and faithfully guard their owners.


    "Our tribe is willing to accept the rule of the LORD God and be driven by the LORD God," guyes said respectfully.


    Of course, these words are also the voice of all tribal chiefs.


    Because of this battle, they saw the power of Southern Jiangsu with their own eyes. Those flying green dragons and divine birds completely crushed the monsters driven by interstellar predators.


    The chiefs are eager to drive the star Raiders out of the planet under the leadership of Sunan and restore the peace of their planet.


    The old chief wanted to take advantage of the different thoughts of Southern Jiangsu, which was all about seeking the protection of Southern Jiangsu.


    Of course, if the old chief is still alive, when he sees such a powerful power of Sunan, not just because of the role of prophecy, he wants to use Sunan to achieve his own goals.


    The chiefs of these tribes soon understood this: Southern Jiangsu is definitely beyond their control.


    With the strength of Southern Jiangsu, it is entirely possible to destroy the star predators in turn.


    So now, they must be completely attached to southern Jiangsu.


    At that time, all the tribal chiefs shouted loudly to accept the drive of Sunan. Wu Jue Yang knelt down behind Sunan. Gila went to Sunan and looked at Sunan. She wanted to wait for his instruction. She didn''t say anything. Her eyes looked like the valley ahead, as if she thought.


    In this encounter, the south side of Jiangsu was undoubtedly a great victory. Hundreds of monsters were burned to death in this valley without luck. Even the star predators who commanded them were slaughtered on the spot.


    However, behind this battle, Southern Jiangsu has also found many problems


    First of all, Sunan has many inherent advantages in this battle. For example, the energy light ball emitted by the star Raider has no effect on the God holding dragon beast and the fluorescent rosefinch beast.


    The opponent''s attack is too weak. In addition, the God holding green dragon beast and the fluorescent rosefinch beast fight air to ground. There is no situation of being surrounded and attacked by groups.


    So the battle ended quickly, and my side was completely crushing the opponent.


    Secondly, the opponent in this battle has many mistakes and unfavorable factors. In addition to the disadvantage of ground to air mentioned just now, there is also the arrangement of formation.


    Hundreds of monsters gathered in the valley and didn''t show their advantages, so they were able to be gathered and annihilated by the God holding green dragon and the glowing rosefinch.


    From these two points, Southern Jiangsu has summed up a lot of things.


    For example, the number of pets is too small, especially the number of pets that can form combat effectiveness is even rarer.


    Pets raised and upgraded on the earth are nothing to see here. If you don''t seize the time to upgrade, I''m afraid it''s hard to fight this battle.


    Moreover, these star Raiders are obviously not fools. They will certainly send more powerful monsters to join the battle against pets in southern Jiangsu.


    I still don''t know the details of these star Raiders. Although they look like alien monsters, they have much higher intelligence than other monsters.


    And Sunan still has a doubt in his heart, that is, what is the function of these star Raiders collecting so many blue crystals?


    Since finding that Lanpin has great energy, Sunan found that he can use these Lanjing to upgrade his pet


    Based on these blue crystals, they can also have an impact on this group of tribal people. For example, Gila, who is standing by her side and respectfully waiting for her instructions.


    According to the current situation, the best strategy is to unite these tribal people scattered on the planet.


    Sunan can take advantage of this opportunity to incorporate them and accept their own rule. Then they can use them to collect more blue crystals and pay attention to the movements of monsters.


    Sunan plans to raise some monsters as the basis to compete with the interstellar predators. Only in this way can we have the opportunity to get the clue of the space-time gate from the interstellar predators.


    Thinking of this, Sunan felt that he had to make some arrangements.


    Let the chiefs of those tribes wait for my news in the hall. "Sunan said faintly.


    In addition, I want to give you something. I hope you can do it well. Southern Jiangsu looks at Gila coldly.


    Gila was flattered at the moment. He didn''t think about what Sunan would arrange for him. He just felt that it was a great honor for himself and was immediately excited.


    Gila quickly nodded and agreed, and then turned to convey the meaning of Sunan to the chiefs of those tribes.


    Sunan sat on the white tiger, as if he was still thinking about something. Finally, he turned and left.


    The sky became a little dark, giving people the illusion that dark clouds were pressing on the city.


    On a vast wasteland, a very abrupt mound of earth rises on the ground.


    If you don''t look carefully, you may think it is a small hill covered with quicksand. You can''t see the original appearance of the mound, but only a vague shape.


    However, when you approach, you will find that this is actually a huge cosmic warship.


    The surface of the warship does not have a trace of luster. It is well integrated with the terrain, and the camouflage technology is first-class.


    The space battleship is supported by a huge buffer landing gear and has a very humble entrance. The position of the battleship seems simple, but there is a mystery.


    First of all, the space warship is parked in a very open position, which is obviously very suitable for take-off and landing.


    Secondly, there are monster strongholds around this huge open space. It is almost impossible for outsiders to enter here.


    Moreover, there are steep cliffs around this area. Those flying monsters hanging on it hover in the sky from time to time, and any birds invading this area will be killed


    Not to mention the dense white bones exposed in the sand on the ground nearby. Obviously, someone tried to get close here and broke through the foreign defense line, but died in the mud and sand.


    Under the mud and sand, I don''t know - how many secrets are hidden.


    Entering the interior of the warship from the entrance, a faint light flashed inside.


    The energy supply system in the warship seems to be unstable, resulting in many instruments unable to use.

 Chapter 118

    Continue to go inside along the channel in the center of the warship, and you will reach a warship command room at the core of the whole warship.


    At the moment, the light in the command room is very sufficient, and most instrument indicators are flashing. There is a huge figure in the command room standing under the display screen inside the warship


    There were five standing figures behind him, and one kneeling on the ground. The one kneeling on the ground was saying what if in a strange language


    This language is very fast. It is obviously not the language of the planet. Of course, if Sunan, who has integrated language talent into the system learning function, is here, he will be able to understand it.


    Because at the moment, the kneeling one is talking about Southern Jiangsu.


    It was the man from the earth who killed us. I want revenge! " The kneeling man said with hate.


    Yes, this place is the base of the star Raiders. And this hidden space warship is exactly what the tribesmen said, the warship that once brought disaster to the planet.


    However, the star Raiders did not come to the planet on their own initiative.


    They are indeed a group of robbers who shuttle through the universe and plunder the energy of other planets. However, it landed here for some helpless reason.


    "How many blue crystals do we need to repair the spacecraft''s power system?


    Asked the tall figure standing.


    Its name is chekoka and it is the leader of this group of star Raiders.


    About 20% "one of the men standing behind him replied cautiously.


    Last time you told me that it was only 23%, why would it be 20% after such a long time? "Chikoka angrily said.


    Chief, the planet is running out of energy. We are collecting blue crystals more and more slowly. We also have to maintain the normal operation of the spacecraft and the next interstellar jump¡°


    20% is the minimum requirement. We actually need more, otherwise it will not be enough to support our next interstellar jump. The energy mining of the planet is becoming more and more difficult, "the man replied.


    The energy consumption of space warships is extremely huge. Not only the power system, but also the weapon system and interstellar jump need to consume huge energy.


    "If the three men sent before... Stop talking.


    The three he mentioned are the three alien monsters who went to earth exploration first, and they are also one of the first remnants sent by this group of interstellar Raiders.


    Although they successfully discovered the earth, a planet with endless energy, and sent the coordinates of the earth to the interstellar predators, they lost contact when they started the gate of time and space.


    Star Raiders found their flying vehicles at this section of the gate of time and space, but they didn''t find their tracks. Then there was an earthman named Sunan.


    The earthman named Sunan also has the ability to control monsters, and the monster forces under him are very strong.


    Just now, chekoka''s men, the kneeling man, came back and reported that the earth man had been connected with the tribesmen of the planet.


    The star Raiders found the location of Southern Jiangsu through the intelligence secretly sent by Guzha sea. They sent hundreds of monsters to suppress Southern Jiangsu.


    However, none of the hundreds of monsters and the star Raiders sent out were spared and all were killed.


    The flame reddened the whole valley, and the Dragon chant and flame frightened the soldiers of the interstellar Lee Raiders.


    What is the origin of this earth man? He can crush the strength of the star Raider. If this continues, something will happen.


    Chicoka''s face looked more and more dignified.


    They must jump to the earth in order to get enough blue crystals to ensure the energy they need in interstellar navigation.


    At present, the most important thing is to kill the earth man who passed through the gate of time and space, Sunan.


    The power system of the space warship still needs 20% to be repaired. In fact, the space-time gate is hidden under the space warship. In five days at most, enough blue crystals should be collected anyway.


    "Gather all the monsters we raise on this planet, kill these tribesmen and take back all the blue crystals in their hands!" chekoka said coldly.


    The resistance of the tribesmen has not stopped. They have also killed many monsters raised by the star Raiders, but they don''t know the role of Lanjing and only regard it as an ordinary weapon.


    Chekoka estimated that the blue crystal in the hands of the tribesmen and those of the free range monsters should be enough to make up for the 20% gap.


    These monsters are no different from tools in the eyes of interstellar predators: get blue crystals and kill aborigines.


    In addition, we should focus on the young man named Sunan. The monsters in his hands should become tools in our hands! "Chekoka said gnashing his teeth.


    A huge blue energy shell flew into the sky and exploded beautiful fireworks.


    Countless monsters gathered here, and southern Jiangsu and those tribal people also headed here.


    The hall was silent.


    There are only less than ten people who are qualified to enter the hall to discuss major issues with southern Jiangsu.


    The ten people, including Gila, sat respectfully waiting for Sunan''s speech. No one dared to break the silence.


    Sunan felt that the heat of his pinch was almost the same, so he spoke


    My name is Sunan. Don''t call me Lord God in the future. As soon as I said this, the chiefs below immediately looked at each other. Obviously, they didn''t understand Sunan''s meaning, but no one dared to ask questions and interrupt.


    I know your planet is occupied by the star Raiders. You want revenge and want to recapture your living space from the star Raiders. This sentence obviously spoke to the hearts of the chiefs. Suddenly, a burst of approval rang out, and the chiefs nodded one after another.


    These chiefs experienced decades of rule by star Raiders, although they were not long in the universe. But it is enough to make people like the old chief grow old from youth.


    Most of the chiefs in this room have witnessed the appearance of the planet before the arrival of the star Raiders, so they are more eager to restore the past.


    Of course, Sunan understood this. He planned to use this to arouse the resistance of the tribal people.


    In fact, one thing Sunan didn''t say. That is, Sunan has felt that the energy of the planet is rapidly weakening and has changed. This may be related to the blue crystals found by Sunan before. Although Sunan doesn''t know more about it, it can still speculate some.


    According to Sunan''s speculation, these interstellar predators are likely to come to the planet to tap energy, which is stored in the form of blue crystals.


    Sunan had met those energy aliens on the earth before. These energy aliens came to the earth from the broken space-time and began to absorb the energy of the earth.


    The early yangula animals raised in southern Jiangsu once occupied the bottom of the active volcano in huonulu, absorbing the energy emerging from the earth''s crust.

 Chapter 119

    And Ye Jing, like her father, came here from other planets to absorb energy. Their original planet was sucked out to be homeless.


    Sunan suspects that the alien monsters invading the home star of the leaf cyanine are likely to be these interstellar predators.


    At that time, there should have been a very serious conflict. I don''t know whether this group of interstellar predators were damaged in that conflict. If so, Southern Jiangsu would have an obvious advantage.


    In addition, Southern Jiangsu has a huge advantage


    That is, Sunan can use these blue products like interstellar predators to convert the energy stored in blue crystals into itself, or the energy needed by the predators to evolve pets.


    Of course, there are people on this planet who can perceive this power.


    They can let Lanjing shine faintly and show their strong strength.


    However, few people have this ability. Moreover, none of them could master the power of Yan and absorb the power of Lanjing into their own bodies.


    Gila is a, but now he is from southern Jiangsu and is only loyal to southern Jiangsu


    Sunan injected a bag of energy from the blue product into Gila''s body. Gila can now freely use the energy of the blue crystal dagger in his hand.


    This is for you! "Sunan threw something to Gila and said faintly


    Gila quickly caught her hands.


    Scepter, this is the scepter of the old chief! Gila looked a little surprised. She was also surprised by nine other chiefs.


    The death of the old chief was caused by the monsters brought by the star Raiders. No one will think there is any problem. The old chief tribe has no leader, and everyone can understand it.


    But what does it mean for Lord God to do so? Does Lord God want Jila to inherit the position of the old chief?


    The nine chiefs looked at each other and exchanged their opinions from each other''s eyes. They all secretly guessed the meaning of Sunan''s move from the bottom of their hearts.


    However, Gila is still too young after all. Gila is just an adult. Is he able to become the chief of this big tribe? This is really debatable.


    Gila was at a loss and looked at Sunan with a scepter.


    Sunan''s face was still that cold expression. He looked at Gila and said faintly


    Light it up!


    Gila held the scepter tightly, and the top of the scepter was the high-level blue ball. This was inadvertently obtained by the old chief''s tribe in the process of hunting monsters.


    This glume blue crystal ball is much more advanced than the lowest blue crystal in Gila''s hand. There are pounds of energy surging in the middle of the whole crystal ball.


    According to Sunan''s meaning, Gila injected the power in her body into the middle of the blue crystal ball. Those forces like hairspring were concentrated in the middle of the ball in an instant.


    In an instant, the energy burst into a huge blue light.


    The light scattered from the middle, like radiation, burst into Luo Yan''s light, and the whole hall was illuminated by the blue light, so that people''s eyes could not look directly.


    The nine chiefs present were shocked and speechless.


    This is more shocking than seeing girana Ruo Lanjing cut off guzahai''s head and let his blood splash, because it means that Gila''s strength has reached a terrible level.


    These people looked at Gila with extremely complex eyes and Sunan, who was still staring coldly in the blue light, suddenly realized.


    It turned out that the reason why Gila followed Sunan step by step was that she was pulled by Sunan, mastered the method of having blue crystal power, and has become so powerful.


    With Gila''s current strength, there is no doubt that there is no problem in becoming the chief of the old chief tribe.


    Gila obviously couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. He didn''t expect his ability to become so strong.


    Sunan smiled faintly


    All right, no problem now¡°


    Gila quickly held the scepter in her hands, held it high above her head and respectfully presented it to Sunan.


    As the largest tribe among all chiefs, guyes quickly stood up and said to Sunan respectfully


    Lord God, let Gila be the new successor of the old chief tribe. Let''s raise our hands. Let him go with us to find the star predator and avenge the old chief!


    Sunan turned his head, looked at guyes with interest and said word by word


    No, you don''t understand what I mean. I want Gila to be chief of all of you.


    Sunan''s words were like thunder, and everyone present was stunned directly in their seats.


    What? Make Gila the chief of everyone!


    As soon as Sunan said this, it immediately aroused a lot of anger. After all, the nine chiefs have their own power fan countries, and they do not belong to each other at ordinary times.


    It is no problem to let Gila be a chief, even if he is just an adult. But with his strength and the help of the nine chiefs, there must be no problem to stabilize the whole tribe.


    But now, Sunan wants JIRA to be everyone''s chief!


    This is unprecedented.


    Not to mention whether they can convince the public, the nine chiefs must be the first to jump out and oppose!


    After all, Sunan''s move is equivalent to taking the power in their hands. You can use your toes to know that Jila is his people in Sunan, and Sunan is the only one to follow.


    Even if the nine chiefs wanted to drive away the star predators, it seemed insignificant compared with their power


    After all, even if there are star Raiders, with their power as chiefs, they still live a natural and unrestrained life without considering anything else.


    Dan''s power was stripped from the temple, which was worse than killing them. To say the least, even if it fails in the future, there is no capital to surrender and negotiate with the star predators.


    It''s true that southern Jiangsu has strong strength, but it''s still unknown whether it can drive away the star predators.


    What if Sunan loses? If these chiefs try their best to break the harmonious situation that is not easy to promote, they will certainly be brutally attacked by the star predators.


    Sunan looked coldly at the nine chiefs in the field to see if their faces were changing from cloudy to sunny, they were harbouring ghosts one by one.


    Sunan had long expected that these people would waver, so he proposed to let Gila let his own people lead the tribal alliance.


    You know, it''s better to hold these people firmly in your hand now than to see them turn over on the battlefield! Southern Jiangsu is well versed in such machinations.


    So is the old chief, Djibouti and guzahai! Isn''t guyes, the most powerful of all the leaders, the same?


    Sunan feels that the people on this planet are no different from those politicians on his own earth. Meat eaters seek it.


    The nine elders obviously expressed very strong dissatisfaction with the proposal of fengxiu, but these people are human spirits. Although I am dissatisfied, I won''t say it.


    We all know that there are always people who can''t stand it.

 Chapter 120

    Such a situation that neither supports nor opposes will certainly not last long.


    Guyes has no choice. His tribe is the largest and must be the most affected. I had to bite my teeth and stand up again


    Lord God, Gila is still young. If you let him lead all the tribes, I''m afraid


    Guyes didn''t finish the following words. He believed that with Sunan''s IQ, he must know what he was going to say later.


    In fact, guyes is also a honest man, otherwise he would choose to shut up like other chiefs. In fact, he was already ready to retreat.


    Guyes really felt that it was inappropriate for Gila to lead other tribes. Even if Gila had outstanding strength, other chiefs had evil intentions, and Gila couldn''t help them!


    He also really wants to drive away the star Raiders and rebuild his home. Without this honesty, the tribe of guyes would not be the largest


    Sunan looked at guyes coldly and scanned the other eight chiefs.


    Gucius''s expression was very persistent. It seemed that he didn''t intend to give in on this matter. The other eight chiefs could not help but rejoice.


    There is a black head now. As for whether to shoot the gun in southern Jiangsu, they all wait to see the excitement!


    If Sunan doesn''t kill guyes, Gila will be yellow; If Sunan kills guyes, they will still be obedient and disperse immediately after they leave the door.


    Gila is also there waiting for Sunan''s answer. No matter what decision Sunan makes, he will unconditionally support it.


    Sunan turned around, turned his back to Ruo people, and said a cold word in his mouth to kill them


    Those chiefs were still in the mood of watching a good play. It seems that Sunan really can''t stand guyes and is ready to hurt the killer.


    However, suddenly I felt that the meaning of this sentence seemed a little wrong. Kill them? It''s "them", not "him"!


    Is it a slip of the tongue in southern Jiangsu? Wait, how can this kind of thing be a slip of the tongue? Then, what exactly does "they" in southern Jiangsu mean?


    Soon they knew the answer.


    Because the blue ball inlaid on the scepter in Gila''s hand shines again, but this time it is no longer a display, but a stab


    Blood is flying in the hall. Gila''s speed is very fast, and the power of the crystal ball makes him more agile.


    In the stunned eyes of the eight chiefs, Gila has completed the house killing. The bodies of the eight chiefs fell to the ground, and the scepter in Bingji''s hand was no longer a symbol of power. It sucked blood and became a real murder weapon.


    Apart from Sunan and Gila, the only person standing in the hall was guyes, who had just spoken against it. However, guyes had already fought two wars.


    Sunan didn''t turn around, but there was still a cold voice.


    I prefer to be direct. These people obviously don''t understand what I mean.


    Sunan turned around, stood in front of guyes and said condescensively: Although you don''t understand very well, since you have different opinions, I don''t mind saying it more clearly.


    Guyes lowered his head and dared not look into Sunan''s eyes. He listened carefully to every word and every word that Sunan said


    Because every word Sunan said, every word, will determine his life and death. The huge pressure made him almost out of breath.


    I want Gila to be everyone''s chief, and you''ll do it. If someone doesn''t want to, Gila will tell them what to do.


    Sunan said faintly that there was no feeling in his words. But guyes took a breath when he heard that his body was cold.


    Of course, he knows what Sunan means. Now, like Gila, he has completely fallen to Sunan.


    Bi Jing, if you disagree, you can kill the chiefs of eight big tribes. This ferocity, this courage only God can do.


    Get ready. We don''t have much time!


    Sunan looked at the distance and said inexplicably.


    I don''t know how many things happened during the period when Sunan left the earth. We still have to find a way to get out of this road!


    Star Raiders are gathering monster teams, and tens of thousands of monsters have rushed around the space warship.


    These monsters were originally brought to the planet by interstellar predators in the form of genes. After continuous development, they have become the current scale.


    Chicoka looked around. These captive monsters can provide at least 10% of the energy for cosmic war. The rest of the gap will be solved by the tribesmen.


    The battle horn has sounded. It depends on what tricks the earth man can play.


    As chekoka thought, he began to arrange tasks for his men.


    These monsters are arranged here to fight. Once they die, the star predators will take down the blue crystals in their bodies as the energy source of the warship.


    Some monsters are ready to attack those tribes and rob the blue crystals stored by the tribes when the battle starts.


    Sunan has now come out of the big Jin.


    Although Gila is already the chief of each tribe in name, in fact, all things have to be handled by guyes.


    The hope of guyes in the tribe will far outweigh Gila, and guyes has outstanding ability, and the tribe is the largest. There is no problem for him to unite the other eight tribes.


    This is why Sunan chose to kill the other eight chiefs, leaving guyes alone.


    An upright guyes is far better controlled than a group of white eyed wolves who are duplicitous and disobedient. Just put Gila next to him and watch him at the critical moment.


    Before arranging Gila to go back with guyes to gather the team, Sunan called Gila aside and asked him to follow him out.


    Sunan summoned the double headed black dragon turtle from the pet pen, holding a blue ball in one hand and putting the other hand on the head of the double headed black dragon turtle


    Promotion! " Sunan meditated in his heart.


    "The host pet [double headed black dragon turtle] has been successfully promoted to the fourth level pet glacier basaltic beast", which consumes 10 million points of energy and the host gains 100000 points of evolution. "


    The system prompt came coldly.


    Then, the surface of the blue crystal ball began to break, and the whole shell burst.


    Inside the blue crystal ball, a cotton like hairspring emerges in the air. This hairspring is the energy trapped in the blue crystal ball. At the moment, the hairspring is shrouded in the black dragon turtle.


    The double headed black dragon turtle''s body is also slowly changing. The original black iron like color of the whole body is still the same as before, but the temperature of the whole body is terrible.


    Around the double headed black dragon turtle, the water vapor in the air began to condense into small ice crystals. The eternal armor in the abdomen turns white, and the middle energy is constantly surging.


    The evolved [glacier basaltic beast], if the black snake vomites, it will suddenly be frozen for thousands of miles, and the vast wasteland will become a frozen man instantly. All creatures are frozen in it and can''t get rid of it.

 Chapter 121

    The tortoise soared into the air and could fly against the wind like [God holding the green dragon once] and [British enchanted rosefinch]. Its body is light, its speed is very fast, and it doesn''t look clumsy at all.


    Sunan stands in the middle of the tortoise of [glacier basaltic Beast 1], and the black snake at the tail crawls respectfully at the foot of Sunan.


    Sunan''s right hand opened and saw a hairspring in his palm. The hairspring rose slowly in his palm and floated in the air.


    Gila was stunned by the scene in front of him. He knew that the basaltic beast floating in the air was many times stronger than before.


    Although I have witnessed the evolution of [God holding green dragon beast], I was shocked by seeing [glacier Xuanwu beast] close again this time


    Sunan deliberately brought Gila to show him his strength


    Although Gila is loyal now, Sunan can''t guarantee whether he can keep his original heart and suppress his inner desire after becoming the chief of each tribal consortium


    Sunan did not want to deliberately doubt someone, but prevention is necessary. Power is easy to lose, and there is no way to do it simply by self-control.


    Sunan showed his strength in front of Gila again and again, which made him have a strong touch again and again, and cut off all his unrealistic fantasies in front of the absolute strength.


    Obviously, Sunan did it.


    Gila prostrated respectfully on the ground, humble and obedient, which satisfied Sunan. With a wave of her palm, the hairspring flew towards Gila''s body.


    Gila felt that some cold object touched her body, and the huge plug began to invade his bone.


    Gila raised her head and looked at Sunan in horror. However, Sunan didn''t seem to want to stop the action in his hand. With a flick of Sunan''s finger, the hairspring rushed directly into Gila''s body.


    It was not just the chill. Gila felt as if she had been put in the ice cellar. The biting chill came out from every pore of him.


    Gila felt that her bones seemed to be frozen into pieces. Every breath she exhaled could condense in the air. Her whole body was cold and as hard as ice


    Then, this hairspring began to swim around the whole body, transforming ruojira''s cells, body and skin. The faint blue light flashed in the body, which was particularly bright.


    When Gila opened his eyes again, he had felt a completely different himself. He quickly raised his head and looked at Ruo Sunan. He knew that all this was brought to him by Sunan.


    Sunan said faintly, "feel it yourself.


    Jila was delighted and held her hands. Suddenly, a powerful energy was activated in her body. A faint blue light was attached to her fist, and the cold energy was dissipated all around her body.


    Gila saw that there was nothing to refer to around, so she simply hit the ground with a hard punch.


    The moment his head touched the ground, countless cracks spread around with his head as the center, and the whole earth cracked like broken ice, which shows the power of this fist.


    The blue crystal dagger that Gila carries with him, when Gila holds it in his palm again, because it can''t bear the energy in his body, it will be broken directly.


    Jila pushed her hands away, turned her palms over and over, and expressed her excitement. Jila knew that all these changes were given by Southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan arranged a detailed battle plan for Gila.


    Gila and guyes lead all the people of the tribe to the stronghold of the star raider to prepare for attack. Sunan will lead them with four divine beasts.


    At the same time, Southern Jiangsu asked all tribes to present all Lanjing except weapons, especially the high-grade Lanjing, and the monsters captured by all tribes.


    Sunan will lead a real monster bacteria group to wash the star Raiders!


    Sunan now has the strength to do all this. Only in this way can Sunan find the door of time and space and leave the planet


    Battle is imminent!


    The hiding place of the star predator has been found. With the help of [God holding green dragon beast] and [Lucifer rosefinch beast], it will be found sooner or later.


    The birds on the suspended production could not stop the raging of the two divine beasts. On the contrary, they were successfully raised in southern Jiangsu.


    There are not many kinds of these birds. Southern Jiangsu successfully raised the leading birds by using the system, and promoted it to level 6.


    Anyway, Sunan now has a lot of blue crystals.


    After promotion, the birds become the king of species and can command all birds


    Sunan took advantage of this and quickly took control of the birds from the star Lee Raider. A large number of blue crystals were enough to support his promotion.


    Similarly, Southern Jiangsu raised and captured the monsters caught by those tribes.


    Then become your own pet.


    Therefore, when the battle started, the star Raiders found that the monsters they kept for energy did not listen to their orders.


    "Damn it!" chikoka smashed hard on the glass panel of the warship command room.


    Boss, now more and more monsters have lost control. We can''t hold on! "His men said quickly.


    "How many more blue crystals do we need?" asked chicoka.


    8%, most of them are obtained from the gathered monsters. Without Lanjing, they will lose their combat effectiveness, "the subordinate replied


    What about the blue crystals of the tribe? Didn''t the sent monsters find them? "Chekoka asked incredulously.


    "The Lanjing of the tribe seems to have disappeared out of thin air. There are only a few small tribes left. Except for weapons, the stored Lanjing of the large tribe has disappeared." the man replied.


    Of course, these blue crystals were all searched in southern Jiangsu and used as rare materials for pet promotion.


    Damn! It must have been the man on earth! "Chekoka couldn''t help but hit the table with another punch.


    Lanpin is the most important resource of the star Raider. Sunan''s taking Lanjing away is equivalent to strangling the throat of the star Raider. This is the most fatal blow.


    "How long will they find us?" asked chicoka.


    We have been besieged. The earth man has four very powerful monsters, and we can''t resist them at all. "His men answered while wiping their sweat.


    And now, they will soon have more monsters than us, and we will soon be unable to resist their attack.


    While listening to ruo''s report, chekoka''s mind turned quickly


    The monster in Sunan''s hand is not afraid of his blue energy ball, and the attack is basically ineffective.


    The monsters that used to support them are obviously unreliable now. I don''t know what technology this earth man has mastered and can control their monsters. It''s strange.


    Now there is only one way, first ensure the power system of the space warship, and then forcibly start the gate of time and space to escape here.


    Thinking of this, chicoka turned his head and continued to ask his men, "has the system of the space warship been repaired now?"


    "It has been repaired and can start Star Trek," replied the man.


    "Close the weapon system and use all the blue crystals of the weapon system to open the door of time and space," ordered chicoka.


    As for the weapon system, qikoka does not think it will pose any threat to southern Jiangsu.


    The powerful blue crystal light ball is almost ineffective against southern Jiangsu.


    Chicoka''s judgment is undoubtedly accurate. Now he can only bet on everything.


    There are not enough blue crystals to open the door of time and space! "His men answered.


    how many are in short?


    Still 2%!


    Collect all the blue crystals that can be collected and forcibly open the door of time and space. As long as we can escape from here today, we can make a comeback, "chekoka said coldly.


    At the critical moment, chicoka showed enough calm command quality. However, Suriname left him little time.


    Sunan sits on the back of [fighting against white tigers], [God holding auspicious dragon beast] and [fluorescent rosefinch beast] are leading the monsters to launch a counterattack. The tribe advances under the cover of raising monsters in Sunan.


    The morale was high and the momentum was like breaking bamboo along the way. The tribal people who had been oppressed for a long time finally saw the dawn of victory.


    Gila is now a well deserved leader of the tribe. He has shown enough excellent leadership quality on the battlefield to lead everyone forward all the way.


    On the contrary, Southern Jiangsu has become very relaxed at this time, but no one can deny that if it were not for Southern Jiangsu, the battle would never be so easy.


    Sunan has been paying attention to the movement of the space warship.


    At the beginning, considering that the weapon system on the space warship might attack, Sunan specially asked the [glacier basaltic beast] to wait for his order in order to prevent this.


    However, it is strange that the space warship has no silk reaction, and there is no star predator in the battle, which makes Southern Jiangsu feel strange.


    Sunan asked Gila to speed up the attack, while he approached the space warship secretly with [glacier black dragon turtle] and [war cutting white tiger beast].


    The laxity of defense here surprised Sunan. Unexpectedly, the interstellar Lee Raiders were almost undefended in the rear, and no monster was found.


    It turned out that after chekoka ordered to collect blue crystal at all costs, these monsters were summoned by his men to absorb blue crystal, so the whole defense line was almost empty.


    "The gate of time and space is opened successfully and can only last for five seconds. The destination cannot be determined. Whether to shuttle through time and space?" asked his men in the space warship


    Immediately shuttle through time and space! "Chekoka decisively ordered that he would return to southern Jiangsu one day for this revenge.


    The spaceship opens, the camouflage on the surface begins to fall off, and a huge blue light is triggered, which is the signal of power system startup.


    At the same time, a huge vortex suddenly formed on the ground, which is the same as that seen in the strange circle of wheat field in southern Jiangsu. This is obviously the signal of the opening of the door of time and space.


    Sunan immediately responded that these star Raiders want to escape here. This door of time and space is the only opportunity to leave the planet and return to the earth. We must not miss it.


    Sunan''s mind moved, and [God holding green dragon beast] and [fluorescent rosefinch beast] flew to Sunan, and [fighting white tiger beast] and [glacier Xuanwu beast] jumped onto the cosmic warship with Ruo Sunan.


    A dazzling white light flashed out, and the four divine beasts in southern Jiangsu disappeared with the cosmic warship of interstellar predator.

 Chapter 122

    Sunan and the starpredator''s spacecraft disappeared in front of everyone.


    The alien monsters out of control gave up resistance in an instant. In the face of the fierce attack of the tribe, they gave up resistance because of the animal instinct of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages.


    However, the monsters raised in southern Jiangsu are different. They still maintain a state of restraint and restraint.


    Before Sunan left, he made these monsters obey Gila temporarily. Now, Gila seems to be the real controller of the monster''s flora.


    The tribesmen couldn''t believe that they succeeded in driving away the star Raiders. The monsters who escaped without restraint proved all this. The tribesmen cheered.


    But Gila was not happy because his master was gone.


    Just as Sunan suddenly came to this planet, Sunan suddenly disappeared from here.


    Chief, we are free! "Gila''s men waved their fists excitedly.


    Lord God drove the star Raiders away, and now you are our greatest leader. "Gila''s men glowed with excitement.


    Jila is thoughtful and has a cold expression on her face. I don''t know when Jila has unconsciously imitated Sunan''s speech and behavior


    Clean up the battlefield first. Our war is not over yet!


    La said coldly.


    "It''s not over yet. Haven''t the star Raiders been driven away?


    The man asked strangely.


    The LORD God drove the star Raiders out of our planet for us. We can''t let the LORD God fight alone! "Giraz said excitedly.


    We should protect our planet and wait for the return of the God! From today on, Sunan is the God of our planet!


    Gila''s words were right and true, and I didn''t know whether it was true or false. But no one dared to question it, because now the planet, Gila has the final say.


    Before Sunan comes back, the monsters raised in Sunan will still obey Jila''s command, and all tribal people will be attached to his earth


    A huge space warship suddenly appeared over the United States Group York, and the blonde Americans looked at the scene in horror.


    In the minds of Americans, although they have fantasized about aliens visiting the earth for countless times, when this day comes, they are at a loss.


    Such a huge space warship appeared out of thin air in the middle of the city of fine York without any warning. The whole national security system was disturbed.


    Locke Joseph, a senior general of the US Pentagon, is leading the US national security work. At the moment, an emergency meeting is being held in the conference room.


    God! Why did the damn aliens suddenly appear? Locke Joseph grabbed his head. He didn''t care if he lost a few hairs


    "We don''t know, sir. It''s really weird. Before that, our satellite didn''t receive any feedback signal," replied a young general.


    Our radar didn''t find its trace in advance. It seemed to appear suddenly in the sky.


    The young general obviously felt deeply uneasy about the sudden emergence of the space warship. Why did it suddenly break through the earth''s defense line?


    However, this is obviously not what surprised him more. What surprised the young general more was that he was still organizing his own language.


    What''s the matter with you, John? Is there anything else you want to report to me? Joseph asked.


    Because he found that John looked like he was struggling with something. He looked at himself frequently, but he didn''t speak.


    Yes, sir! "John took a deep breath and continued." we found a burning man on top of this cosmic warship!


    What? "Joseph''s surprised jaw is about to fall off. How can there be a human figure on the cosmic warship? Or is he a Chinese?


    The Pentagon''s intelligence system started quickly, and all the work was carried out around the space warship.


    Of course, there is the inflamed man they found before. John is directly responsible to Joseph for finding all relevant information about the inflamed man.


    At this moment, Sunan has entered the interior of the space warship.


    Sunan was aware of their intention when the star Raiders opened the door of time and space, so in the last few seconds countdown, Sunan flew to the spacecraft with his pet.


    Then there was another turbulence of time and space.


    The number of blue crystals stored by the interstellar predator itself is small. Most of them are used to restore the power system of the warship, and the rest are used to forcibly open the door of time and space.


    However, the process of interstellar jump still needs to consume a lot of blue crystals, which only includes the use of interstellar Raiders themselves.


    In the process of passing through the gate of time and space, the cosmic warship obviously lacks power and can''t transfer across large fan countries at all.


    Due to the shuttle experience with the earth, this channel has not been completely closed for the time being.


    At the beginning, Sunan opened only one of the doors of time and space in the crop circle. In fact, there are still many hidden doors on the earth, such as this one over xiyork.


    When the star Raider wants to escape from that planet and has not selected the target planet, the space-time gate automatically selects this exit for it.


    Of course, Sunan is very happy to find that he has returned to the earth again


    I thought I had to shuttle through the universe at least a few times to find a way to return to the earth. Unexpectedly, I let him come back directly.


    However, I am happy. Now there are more important things to do in southern Jiangsu.


    When he appeared inside the Space Battleship, the star Raiders were dumbfounded.


    I thought I had successfully escaped from that planet and could make a comeback. Unexpectedly, Sunan was haunted and followed them through the gate of time and space.


    Chikoka responded first, and he decisively ordered: "come on! Kill his men and shoot Naro weapons at Naro Sunan. However, the four divine beasts brought by Sunan directly absorb the blue light energy ball into his body


    Chicoka and the star Raiders were completely desperate and watched Sunan come towards them step by step.


    Chekoka took the initiative to send a friendly message to Sunan, although he was not sure if Sunan could read it. All the star Raiders laid down their weapons.


    There''s no point in resisting by force. We have to wait for Sunan. Chekoka didn''t expect that Sunan could read its meaning and communicate with himself in his mother tongue.


    At the moment, they are sitting in the command room of the space warship and are communicating with each other.


    The star Raiders have completely surrendered to southern Jiangsu and ceded the command of the entire space warship. These star Raiders did not play tricks, but really surrendered.


    In fact, interstellar predators are a group of pirates in space who steal the energy of other planets for their own use.


    They convert the collected energy into blue crystals and store it as the power of the spacecraft and the power system supporting the space warship.


    Qin, we have no malice. If we offend you, we are willing to pay any price, "chekoka said piously.


    After talking to Sunan so much, chekoka has understood that there is no irreconcilable contradiction between the star Raider and Sunan.


    On the contrary, there are many possibilities for cooperation between them.


    For example, Sunan can control monsters like interstellar predators, and Sunan monsters need rare materials to complete their promotion. Interstellar predators just have a lot of rare materials.


    Star Raiders can provide enough rare materials for Sunan in exchange for Sunan''s understanding, and Sunan can also provide them with powerful monsters to ensure the safety of star Raiders.


    As for Sunan, he chose to cooperate with chekoka.


    First, because doing so can save Sunan a lot of things. With the interstellar predators opening the way in front, Sunan can push its territory to the universe.


    Second, pets raised in southern Jiangsu need a lot of rare materials. At present, the next evolution of fourth-order divine beasts may need some special energy raw stones.


    Finally, at the Kunlun altar, the coordinates of the earth were exposed in the universe, and soon monsters from other planets will come to the earth.


    The current strength of Southern Jiangsu is not enough to support him to launch a comprehensive space campaign. Southern Jiangsu needs the support of more forces, or logistics support.


    The earth is a young planet, which provides more than enough energy to the cosmic warships of chicoka.


    Moreover, chekoka has now decided to submit to Sunan, which is the new owner of the space warship. This can be proved only by strength.


    There is no eternal enemy in this world, only eternal interests. Sunan and chekoka, who share common interests, are united.


    "Can the spaceship run now?" asked Sunan.


    "The power system is normal, and there must be no problem with its operation. But at present, we are short of energy, so I''m afraid we can only stop here." chekoka replied.


    Sunan had long found that the space warship was in an awkward position. Because of the gate of time and space, they stopped over xiyork.


    According to the idea of Southern Jiangsu, let the space warship stop over the ocean and solve the problem of energy from the seabed first.


    But now, they stopped directly over the city of zuyork, just like the film "Independence Day", covering the city.


    The United States is certainly discussing countermeasures and is likely to launch an attack. The space warships whose weapon systems cannot be used normally will be seriously damaged.


    How to leave is a problem they urgently need to solve.


    Just then, one of chekoka''s men suddenly reported:


    "We have received the contact signal from the earth people. Do you want to contact them?


    Chekoka did not answer, but looked at Sunan. After all, Sunan is now the commander of the space warship.


    Connect! "Sunan said coldly.


    The image of Joseph, a senior bacteriologist in the US hexagonal building, appeared on the huge screen. At the moment, he was obviously in the battle command room.

 Chapter 123

    Dear friends, this is the earth. I''m Joseph Jiang. I''m glad you received our signal. ¡°


    Westerners are very happy that aliens receive their signals, because it means that the other party is willing to establish Haitong.


    Before that, the whole western country was on high alert. The Dutch defense system had been turned on and could be launched at any time.


    Before that, they also hope to solve this problem through peaceful means. The people of bijingxi don''t know enough about the strength of aliens.


    Out of the caution of one civilization towards another, the Westerners certainly did not dare to wage war easily.


    I''m Sunan!


    Sunan replied coldly that the star Raider sent his image back to the battle command room of the octagonal building.


    Chinese?


    Joseph was surprised, and all the Westerners present stood up in surprise


    This huge space war is controlled by a Chinese, and it''s very young! God, what''s the situation.


    Sunan stone to the picture, Joseph opened his mouth and looked incredulous.


    Yes, I''m from Yanguo, "said Sunan faintly.


    After a few seconds of silence, the battle command room in the octagonal building suddenly burst into a pot. A large group of Westerners look at me, I look at you. The voice calling for God rises one after another.


    Yanguo people will appear on an alien spaceship. Can it be said that Yanguo''s latest high-tech weapon at this time?


    The people of Yanguo have reached such a powerful level of science and technology? God, what do they want to do? Are they ready to destroy us?


    Countless question marks appeared in their minds. Only Sunan could answer them. However, Sunan didn''t seem to want to continue to communicate.


    "I want to talk to your boss," said Sunan faintly.


    "That''s no problem, but can you tell us why you''re here?" Joseph continued.


    However, Xiu made the star Raiders close the communication interface, and there was only a closed black spot in the battle command room of the octagonal building.


    Everyone wants to know what the purpose of Southern Jiangsu is. Bi Jing, a high-tech 3.6 space warship, quietly appears in the mainland of western countries, which itself is a great threat.


    The Westerners want to know whether Yanguo is ready to declare war on them.


    However, Sunan in the command room of the space warship showed a strange smile on his face at the moment.


    Yes, Sunan''s goal has been achieved.


    He deliberately exposed his identity as an earth man, which made the Westerners feel suspicious, and then all kinds of wishful thinking.


    During this period of time, the Westerners will certainly not launch an attack. What southern Jiangsu wants to take advantage of is this time difference.


    Because he has found the best way to solve the energy problem of space warships.


    This method can not only help Southern Jiangsu solve the current problems, but also give the space warship enough energy to meet the upcoming threat.


    Qin, where are we going? "Asked chekoka.


    Sunan took him and the star Raiders to the bacteria base of the western people. With the high technology of aliens, they can not only be invisible, but also avoid being found by the western people''s radar.


    I''ll take you to find the energy source you need. "Sunan smiled cunningly.


    With the detection device on the space warship, Sunan found this bacteria base hidden underground without code.


    This bacteriological base is a secret base used by Westerners to store uranium ore. It was built during the cold war. It stores two-thirds of the country''s uranium ore.


    You know, uranium ore is the most important raw material for making Dutch weapons, and West China is the country with the largest number of Dutch weapons in the world. Since it did not sign the Dutch non proliferation agreement at the United Nations later, the west people fooled Yanguo and the Soviet Union together to reduce the manufacturing and use of Dutch weapons.


    However, the cunning Westerners secretly stored a large number of uranium mines. Basically, nearly half of the world''s uranium mines are directly or indirectly controlled by them.


    At one time, some small countries that despised Western hegemonism wanted to make Dutch weapons themselves. As a result, Western intelligence personnel found out and directly launched a war.


    It turned out afterwards that the so-called uranium mines were actually the bait of the westerners. They deliberately sold them to that small country, created trouble and launched a war.


    This also proves from another aspect that the uranium resources on the earth are very scarce now. Western countries control a large number of uranium resources and store them, which is the biggest threat.


    Southern Jiangsu brought rochicoka and those interstellar predators here to steal all these uranium raw materials.


    God, these things are more powerful than the energy of blue crystal! "Chicoka exclaimed when he saw tens of thousands of uranium raw materials stored in the whole basement.


    These uranium ore raw materials are much more powerful than blue products. This is a treasure hidden underground for hundreds of millions of years on earth. The abundance of energy is amazing.


    But how can we carry them away? " Qikoka asked, this is actually a question that southern Jiangsu is considering now. There is no problem for them to successfully blend into the rice bacteria base with alien high technology, but it is not easy to take these uranium mines away.


    First of all, the number here is very large.


    Although uranium resources are scarce, Westerners monopolize half of the world, and now two-thirds of this half are hidden in this secret base. It must be a huge project to carry all these things away.


    Secondly, it is only a matter of time before the westerners find out that the uranium mine has been stolen.


    Sunan must start the space warship and leave here before they find it. Because Sunan doesn''t know whether the Westerners will use Dutch weapons for this matter.


    Sunan itself is not worried about the attack of Dutch forces. If the space warship has enough energy, it can also turn on the weapon system. At that time, don''t mention loading bombs. Only the remaining blue crystals can destroy the western country.


    But Sunan doesn''t want to stir up trouble at this time. He just wants the Westerners to be dumb.


    After all, Sunan is now the LORD God of the earth, and making the earth safe is his goal.


    Those monsters in the universe don''t know when they will attack. Before that, there can''t be chaos among people on earth.


    Sunan thought for a while and soon came up with a way.


    He asked chicoka to take part of the uranium ore with the interstellar predators, and then start the space warship to pick it up.


    Sunan released all the animals in the pet pen and let them all join the big bacteria. In this way, even if the Westerners found out, they had already moved the uranium ore raw materials to the space warship.


    Of course, these uranium ore raw materials are certainly not transported at the bacteria base of rice bacteria. This is too ostentatious and will be found soon.


    Sunan''s plan is to transfer the uranium ore here to the park ten kilometers away, and then the space warship will fly directly over the park to meet it.


    In the battle command room of the octagonal building, John found a strange phenomenon and hurriedly wanted Joseph to report the bacteria.


    Will bacteria, the first space warship, it moved! "John said in fear


    You know, before that, Western fighters had been flying around the foreign countries of the space warship, and there was no sign of it starting.


    But just now, it started slowly, causing the blue light of Luo eye, and the protective device was turned on the surface of the warship.


    "When did it happen? Where is it now?" Joseph asked anxiously.


    Just now, he has conveyed Sunan''s request to talk to the boss himself.


    The boss is imposing the most severe economic sanctions on Yanguo recently, but unexpectedly, a young man from Yanguo flew over zuyork in a space warship.


    Is this a fresh pick from Yanguo?


    The boss accepted his call request, the ZH think tank of Silver Palace operated quickly, and all kinds of possible problems were listed by them.


    Just as the Silver Palace was preparing for the meeting, the space warship was restarted.


    Joseph has no bottom in his heart now. Didn''t he agree to negotiate? Did the young man in the burning country want to change his mind?


    "Their spaceship has just started and is currently moving north. Will you send fighters to intercept it?" John asked.


    "Moving north?" Joseph muttered.


    John 323 quickly opened the location map. He saw a red dot moving north.


    The north is a suburb, sparsely populated, with only a huge Memorial Park. Now the trajectory of the space warship is far away from the densely populated urban area.


    "Wait a minute, don''t intercept for the time being. Send fighters to follow its trajectory," Joseph ordered.


    Try to reconnect with the space warships first, and then act after determining their intentions.


    Joseph can''t make up his mind now.


    On the one hand, the launch of the space warship means that it may pose a threat to the western country. Bi Jing''s stillness there makes people feel more secure.


    But on the other hand, Southern Jiangsu has conveyed its intention to talk to the boss. Now that the space warship is moving towards the sparsely populated north, will it be a goodwill to the west?


    After all, zuyork is a big city, and the existence of space warships will cause great panic to the people.


    But what does it really want to do? Joseph doesn''t understand. It seems that he can''t know the answer until he contacts Sunan.


    "Stop it," John said eagerly, interrupting Joseph''s meditation.


    Where is it parked?


    "Memorial park!" John replied. A real-time map was transferred to the memorial park?


    Not only Joseph, but all the staff in the octagonal building were confused.


    Why did you stop here? Is it for the park?


    No one knows the answer. John is trying to contact the space warship in southern Jiangsu.


    Western fighters kept circling around, but the warships returned to tranquility, as if nothing had happened.


    Compared with the calm on the ground, the underground is much more lively.


    Monsters raised in southern Jiangsu made an underground passage more than ten kilometers long between the base and the memorial day Park.


    Yes, right ants are shuttling back and forth at the moment.


    These ants were raised in southern Jiangsu. At that time, there were only two and their grades were relatively low.

 Chapter 124

    But it doesn''t matter. Now there are energy points and blue crystals in southern Jiangsu. You can upgrade a few at will.


    Southern Jiangsu upgraded these ants to a sixth order [giant worker Bing ant]. The function is very simple, that is, transportation. Know that ants can lift more than their body weight.


    And these upgraded [giant worker Bing ants] can easily lift the barrels of uranium ore raw materials stored underground.


    [giant worker Bing ant] not only has great strength, but also has strong organization. After Southern Jiangsu arranged tasks for them, they began to take action.


    Although there are a large number of uranium raw material barrels, they can''t help the dry ants. They use ants to move away the barrels of uranium ore raw materials bit by bit.


    The barrel of uranium ore raw materials, which is regarded as a treasure by the western people, was quietly emptied by Southern Jiangsu, leaving nothing behind.


    When chicoka came with the star Raiders, Sunan had already been waiting for him in the memorial day Park.


    God! " Chicoka saw these raw material barrels and looked at ruosunan with a shocked face.


    This is much more efficient than those monsters they once kept in captivity. I didn''t expect these small ants to be so powerful.


    The principle of using pets in southern Jiangsu has always been determined according to the specialties of pets. He''s not as rude and savage as chekoka. Every pet has something he is good at.


    If you are like chekoka, you will only cultivate monsters with huge body and single combat effectiveness. They are not good at all, but become a burden.


    The biodiversity of the earth is much stronger than that of most planets in the universe. If Sunan chooses the field where animals are good at evolution, he can get the monster he wants.


    All right, get ready to move to the Space Battleship ~! "Sunan said faintly.


    Now things are much simpler. The West has not found their attempt in southern Jiangsu for the time being. In order to avoid friction, it has not even sent a bacteria team.


    Qin, the Westerners have been trying to contact you. What should we do next? Chekoka asked.


    It doesn''t matter. They should thank us for giving us such a big gift, "said Sunan faintly.


    The space warship started again, and Sunan also connected Joseph''s video connection.


    Thank God, I finally got in touch with you. "Joseph wiped the sweat on his face and drew a cross at the other end of the video.


    Sunan looked at him with a smile.


    At the same time, the protective cover of the space warship was opened and the whole memorial day Park was caged.


    As soon as the Western fighter plane approaches the space war in southern Jiangsu in the air, it is shown that it is locked by the weapon system and a Jing report of launching an attack is sent.


    The fighters quickly turned back or flew past the protective device.


    The protective cover shrouded in the memorial day Park suddenly turned into a huge display screen, which projected the figure of Southern Jiangsu on it and blocked the line of sight outside.


    Su Nanche smiled and nodded to Joseph.


    Joseph also received John''s report: now fighters can''t get close to the space warship at all, the whole anniversary park is covered, and the assembled armored forces are blocked outside.


    All communication signals near the memorial day Park have been disturbed, and all signals that can be displayed will appear in southern Jiangsu.


    This is not to show South Jiangsu''s sense of existence and block the western people.


    In fact, at the moment when the protective cover was opened, a yellow light was emitted from the bottom of the space warship, which just shone at the selected position in southern Jiangsu.


    On the surface of the memorial day Park, a large group of giant worker Bing ants were suddenly drilled. They dug a big hole in the ground, drilled a well and leveled the ground.


    Then, if these [giant worker Bing ants] move the uranium raw material barrels from the underground passage to the bottom of the hole, those uranium raw material barrels rise directly along the ruoser beam.


    The [giant worker Bing ant] who rose to the space war together began to transport these shaft ore raw material barrels to the power room of the space warship.


    Of course, the westerners who are blocked by the protective cover don''t know what''s going on inside.


    Sunan kept communicating with the battle room of the octagonal building. Joseph was embarrassed when he saw that he was silent.


    I well, we fully understand your desire to seek peace and thank you for leaving the space warship from the city center of xiyork. "Joseph tried his best to organize words.


    Your Excellency has agreed to your call request. I''ll switch the call to Mr. boss right away.


    I don''t know why, Joseph always felt that there was another smell in Sunan''s smile, but he didn''t know what it was.


    Sunan''s action is really strange. Does the memorial day Park have any special significance for him? Is it really a concession for peace?


    Joseph felt that his IQ was not enough. What did the Chinese want to do?


    John, I''ll find out what''s special about Memorial Park! "Joseph ordered.


    John quickly called up the panoramic map near the memorial park from the map.


    The boss of the western country is sitting in front of the camera at the moment, looking at Sunan in Ruoshi (good) frequency with a slow expression. Although he knew it, he was still a little surprised.


    This is indeed a face of Chinese people, but it''s too young!


    He couldn''t help thinking of the fat post-80s generation in Gaoli, which gave him a headache.


    Why are young people so crazy now?


    The boss of the western country touched his somewhat high hairline and was very depressed. However, Sunan obviously has something more depressing for him.


    Sunan actually gave him a middle finger.


    Oh, my God! What is this? This is a formal diplomatic video call! In order to be formal, the boss comes out with makeup!


    I''ve seen Qi Zhang. I''ve never seen such a person.


    Sunan turned off the video and the space warship started. With sufficient energy, all functions of the warship are turned on.


    The giant cosmic warship disappeared out of thin air, as if it had never appeared. just


    The space warship in southern Jiangsu disappeared over Western China, and its trajectory could not be displayed by any radar.


    Satellite detection systems all over the world can not capture the figure of space warships. It seems that the world has evaporated and disappeared without a trace.


    In fact, the space warship just kept the speed of light and headed for the ocean.


    The reason why it can''t be detected is that the space warship with enough energy is now fully open.


    Alien technology is ahead of earth technology, which is by no means as simple as one or two positions. The technical gap needs hundreds of years to make up, and the west is still out of reach.


    Once all the protective devices of the space warship are turned on, it can move freely around the world like a ghost, and now it has turned on all weapon systems.


    You know, the star Raiders led by chicoka face the whole planet. At present, the capability of this space warship is enough to destroy the whole earth.


    Even so, chekoka still listens to the tune of Southern Jiangsu.


    Because Sunan is now the new owner of the warship.


    In terms of strength, chekoka and the star Raiders he led are not the opponents of Southern Jiangsu.


    What''s more, their current identity is not an opponent, but a cooperative relationship. The uranium deposits provided by Southern Jiangsu ensure sufficient energy supply for space warships.


    And just now Sunan also told them that there is more and richer energy to tap.


    Qikoka looked at the back of Southern Jiangsu and was glad that he had not chosen to end up with southern Jiangsu. Otherwise, it would be impossible to maintain the current cooperative and common relationship with southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan doesn''t know that chekoka has so many psychological activities. At the moment, he is looking for a suitable hiding place for the space warship.


    In other words, the reason why Sunan didn''t kill chekoka has been that these star Raiders have their own considerations.


    First of all, chekoka and these star Raiders did not touch the interests of Southern Jiangsu. The war was a battle between tribesmen and star Raiders, which had nothing to do with southern Jiangsu.


    To say that it violated Southern Jiangsu, it was at most that time at the gate of the old chief''s tribe, hundreds of strange Lu were driven to attack by star Raiders, and as a result, Southern Jiangsu died alive in the valley.


    The world is more about interests, especially common interests.


    Chicoka and these star Raiders can provide technology and find the gate of time and space, which is very beneficial to southern Jiangsu.


    Secondly, Sunan also considers that before, Sunan always had a feeling that the world has changed greatly after its rebirth.


    So, what causes this change? Sunan wants to find out.


    With the help of the high technology of the star predator, Southern Jiangsu can have the opportunity to solve this mystery, so it is very necessary to cooperate with the star predator.


    Boss, we''re here. "The star Raider who was operating the warship turned back and reported to southern Jiangsu.


    This is what Sunan asked him to call himself, otherwise they would be more like a tribe. The gods cry all day, which makes Sunan''s brain AChE. It''s better to be grounded.


    Well, prepare to descend, "Sunan ordered loudly when he saw the blue sea through the window.


    At this moment, the space warship has come to the sea far away from the western mainland.


    This area is known as the "Bermuda Triangle" of the dead zone. Countless planes and ships lost their signals here, and finally there was no news.


    This is called the forbidden area of mankind. No one knows what a terrible secret is hidden in this seemingly calm sea.


    Sunan had explored the seabed before looking for the eternal armor on the seabed. But the signal from southern Jiangsu was also interrupted here.


    At that time, Southern Jiangsu had only five orders, and it was not the LORD God of the earth. Only through the learning function of the system can we use sonar to simply retrieve the ocean.


    After returning to the earth this time, Southern Jiangsu soon noticed the strong energy fluctuations in this area.


    There are many legends about Bermuda Triangle, and there are also ears in southern Jiangsu. But no one has ever been able to give a completely convincing answer to everyone


    The Bermuda Triangle is still a death zone. Aircraft lost contact here and ship crashes are still common.

 Chapter 125

    So, why did Sunan bring star Raiders here and let the space warship land in this sea area?


    Soon, the answer came from chicoka''s eyes.


    Oh, where is this? Why did our ship''s energy detector fail? "Chicoka said in surprise.


    The pointer of energy detection on the spacecraft was originally kept at the median position, but the energy detector reported directly during the landing of the spacecraft!


    The pointer showing the energy value rushed to the highest position, and it was still increasing desperately. Finally, it broke through the Dongtie directly and rotated rapidly on the dial.


    No, our ship seems to be out of control! "One of the star Raiders reported.


    All instruments on the spacecraft began to show faults. Any operation seemed to be doing useless work and could not be operated normally.


    Switch to manual mode! "Chicoka gave the command quickly.


    This situation was also encountered when they tried to cross the turbulent region of time and space, but it was not as serious as today.


    Has been switched to manual mode.


    The space warship began to stabilize slowly. Although the display instruments were still flashing and the pointer was still flying, at least the whole warship finally stabilized.


    Qin, what''s going on? "Chikoka wiped the sweat on his forehead and hurriedly asked.


    There''s something you want at the bottom, "said Sunan faintly.


    Sunan mused that the "giant blue whale eater" had led the whales to this sea area.


    Sunan released the "ice basaltic beast" from the pet pen and sent it to the sea through the isolation cabin of the warship. Let it meet with the "giant eating blue whale" first.


    The space warship has automatically switched to diving mode and sank into the depths of the ocean bit by bit.


    Qikoka didn''t understand what Sunan said he wanted, specifically what he meant.


    Energy? The gate of time and space? Interstellar crossing? These are all what chekoka wants. Does Sunan mean that it can be realized here?


    The scene just now is too much like experiencing a time-space turbulence. However, why are there such strong energy fluctuations on the earth and in the earth''s ocean?


    Chicoka didn''t understand, but he chose to believe in Sunan.


    Just then, a dull loud noise suddenly came from under the space warship.


    Boss, we hit something.


    Moses, ruler of Atlantis.


    Hidden in the Bermuda Triangle for several years, he firmly controlled this powerful empire in his own hands to ensure its security.


    However, as an invader of the earth, he and his empire could not really integrate into the world.


    Despite the great empire, the market was attacked by other races on earth. The earth people regarded the rule of Atlantis as oppression and continued to resist.


    Originally, Moses wanted to suppress the earth people by force. However, history will be rewritten one day.


    The mother planet found Moses and his empire, the trace of Atlantis, the door of time and space to the earth was opened, and alien aircraft came to the earth.


    There are all kinds of monsters coming to this tempting and energetic planet through the gate of time and space.


    As long as Atlantis still exists, the earth is like a light in the universe, constantly attracting the eyes of these monsters.


    Moses had no way to stop all this, but he didn''t want to leave the earth and Atlantis built by himself.


    So, one day in history, Atlantis magically disappeared from the world.


    This powerful empire with developed science and technology and its strength in its heyday has disappeared from the human world into a disappeared civilization.


    There are only a few records about Atlantis left on the earth, and even many relics can prove its once strong and brilliant.


    People think that this civilization, which worships Sirius wildly, disappeared from the history of civilization on earth because of an unknown disaster.


    However, Moses and his Atlantis are now walking peacefully at the bottom of the Bermuda Triangle.


    "What happened outside?" Moses asked.


    "Father, it seems that someone has touched the protective system we set up.


    A girl with bright eyes and teeth, blonde hair and blue eyes replied.


    Claudius, the only daughter of Moses, has a mixed race of Moses and mother earth, and just arrived at Moses at the moment.


    How is it possible? Our protective system has never had a problem, Moses said suspiciously.


    You know, Moses spent a lot of energy to create such a perfect protection system in order to hide from the tracking of the parent star.


    The whole of Atlantis was shrouded in this protective system, which isolated all contact with the outside world and ensured the safety of Atlantis.


    The paramilitary magnetic field in the Bermuda Triangle is due to the existence of this protection system. You know, this is only the external influence of this system.


    In the plane that crashed in the Bermuda Triangle, the wrecked ship was completely out of order because of the chaos of the magnetic field.


    And this sea area is very dangerous because of the existence of protective system,


    The magnetic field in the whole area is affected. Even change the local microclimate of this area.


    Therefore, it is often seen that thick fog covers this area, and various electrical ions swing in the sky. Ships with faulty equipment will no longer be able to leave here.


    Of course, the impact is far more than that. Moses has left behind here, but only he knows the secret for the time being.


    "I''ve just received the news, too. The other side seems to be a space warship," replied Claudius.


    Did the guys on Sirius find here? "Moses was shocked.


    No, father. It shouldn''t be from our home planet, "said Claudius hurriedly." it''s like a group of interstellar wanderers.


    Interstellar wanderers are people like chekoka, because they have no fixed parent star and have been wandering around the universe aimlessly.


    Finally, star Raiders like chicoka will be used to steal the energy of other planets and provide their own space warships with energy to continue sailing.


    It turned out to be star wanderers. How did they find here? Was it from there? Moses asked suspiciously.


    No, father. The place was quiet and there was no energy fluctuation. They came here from the ground, but it was strange why they came here. "Claudius frowned.


    It has to be said that Claudius is a natural beauty. The charm in his bones will definitely stimulate any man


    Klaus frowned and thought seriously, looking very moving.


    However, Claudius is not a brainless vase. Her IQ is very high.


    Father, they seem to be coming for us, but they don''t show malice, "Claudius analyzed.


    Their ship had a weapon system, but when they met our protection system, they didn''t use weapons to forcibly enter, but stopped there.


    Therefore, I suspect they may want to communicate with us or deal with us. We should first understand their intentions.


    Claudius carefully analyzed that the organization was clear and the logic was clear. Moses nodded uncontrollably.


    "I''ll leave it to you, Claudius," said Moses


    He was very relieved of the daughter and believed that she could do it well. Moses had other things to deal with now.


    Atlantis was established by him. Now it is not clear whether the other party is an enemy or a friend. In order to prevent a disaster, we must prepare in advance.


    After coming to the earth for so long, Moses'' task is about to be completed. He doesn''t want to have trouble again at this juncture.


    I''ll leave it to my daughter Claudius to deal with the contact with these star wanderers. I have more important things to do.


    No matter whether the negotiations can succeed or not, since this place has been found, it means that it must not continue to stay.


    Anyway, Moses has been well prepared over the years, and his plan can start at any time.


    Space Battleship


    Qin, why don''t we use the weapon system? "Chekoka asked.


    According to the way the star predator acts, such a protective system must be destroyed at the first time. The longer it is delayed, the easier it is to prepare the opponent in advance.


    In that case, the effect of the attack will be greatly reduced. It will cause a huge waste of energy, so chekoka asked curiously.


    Sunan sat lightly on the chair. Just now, when the space warship system failed, Sunan used his ability to eliminate the electromagnetic interference.


    Therefore, now all devices can display normally, and Sunan stares at the screen with a thought-provoking smile on his mouth.


    Don''t worry, our guests will come soon. "Shanchikoka felt a little confused


    Guest? Where''s the guest? The star Raiders obviously can''t understand this word. Of course, this doesn''t hinder chekoka''s trust in Sunan.


    Because Sunan has done a lot of things, he has always looked confident. He has never let chicoka feel disappointed.


    Therefore, when he saw Sunan sitting there calmly and contentedly, chicoka took the initiative to stand aside, because Sunan is the owner of the warship.


    Chicoka is an interstellar wanderer. He has been wandering on various planets since he was born. In fact, chicoka is an interstellar predator who lacks a sense of identity. To put it bluntly, they are cosmic pirates. They roam the universe looking for energy rich planets to get power.


    There is no goal, no direction. The only desire of the star predator is energy, no other emotional fetters.


    However, chekoka felt the concept of "team" for the first time here in Sunan. Sunan will always bring him all kinds of surprises.


    Following Southern Jiangsu, chekoka and the star Raiders seem to have found a direction and a goal. Thinking of this, chekoka couldn''t help looking at Southern Jiangsu again.


    Just then, one of the star Raiders suddenly shouted to the boss, and their protection system was turned on!


    The corners of Sunan''s mouth showed a faint smile.


    Qin, shall we go in now? "Asked chicoka, who was used to consulting Sunan in advance.


    Chicoka knows that it is not difficult to break through the protective system of Atlantis with the weapon system of space war, but it will certainly have very bad consequences.


    Because the protective system of Atlantis is set up very exquisitely, it is not only a simple defense, but also may trigger its self-defense function.


    You know, star Raiders have conquered countless planets, but not every planet can be easily controlled in their hands.


    Most of these planets have their own complete defense systems. However, when civilization develops to a certain extent, after being unprepared in the early stage, they will certainly organize effective resistance.

 Chapter 126

    For example, the earth where southern Jiangsu is located, if the interstellar Raiders took the earth as their own target at the beginning, the sudden emergence of cosmic warships must be dominant in the early stage.


    But Yanguo, Xiguo and the Soviet Union all have their own defense systems. At that time, we will certainly abandon past grievances and work together.


    Missiles, bombs and all kinds of powerful weapons will be used immediately


    Even if the star raider''s space warship defense system is good, it can''t be complete. And in the long run, it''s definitely bad for interstellar predators.


    Another example is the planet where Gila is located. Compared with the earth, the degree of civilization is at least a thousand years different.


    But under the rule of the star Raiders, they were divided into countless small tribes and survived tenaciously. Alien monsters can''t completely destroy them.


    Even these small tribes united again and became larger tribes.


    These tribes even found the role of Lanjing and even used Lanjing to deal with these alien monsters.


    It may be out of this consideration that Sunan did not order the use of weapon systems.


    Chekoka pondered Sunan''s mind while waiting for Sunan''s answer.


    Wait a minute, someone will inform us. "Said Sunan lightly


    Sure enough, Claudius appeared in front of the spaceship, and the display screen of the spaceship showed the call request from Atlantis.


    "Connect," said Sunan coldly.


    Claudius''s great beauty suddenly appeared on the huge display screen of the cosmic warship, and Claudius smiled.


    Welcome, distinguished guests, "said Claudius politely.


    Even if the other party was a star wanderer, Claudius maintained due restraint and appeared modest and polite before he knew the details of the other party.


    However, when texiu''s face appeared in front of Claudius, the latter was obviously surprised.


    "The burning nation?" Claudius stared.


    She thought that the other party was aliens, monsters and all kinds of terrible creatures, but she didn''t think that the owner of the cosmic warship was a Chinese


    You know, there is a very delicate relationship between Atlantis and Yanguo people, because Atlantis existed on land before


    At the height of Atlantis, the civilization of another continent was booming


    Claus was born after Moses combined with the earth man, and Claus''s mother, the earth man, came from the ancient country.


    Claudius''s blonde hair and blue eyes are obviously not inherited from her mother, but her blood has the gene of inflammatory people.


    When she saw Sunan, she was surprised at first, but curious at second.


    It''s incredible that Yanguo people should appear here, or on a space war. And they also accurately found the location of Atlantis at the bottom of the sea.


    In fact, this is not the first contact between Claudius and Sunan.


    Before that, Claudius had a chance to contact Sunan face-to-face, but he missed it perfectly.


    When Sunan was looking for the immortal armor in the undersea Gang [glacier basaltic beast], the sonar had been sent here, but it was cheated by the protection system and showed that it was a normal sea area.


    At that time, there were only three levels in southern Jiangsu. Of course, there was no strength to distinguish this cut.


    After the upgrade in Sunan, when he roared at the bottom of the sea, Claudius wanted to lead the guard to check, but Sunan left the ocean.


    Of course, Claudius wouldn''t know that the strong person she was looking for was also the Chinese in front of her!


    Sunan didn''t answer Claudius''s question, but still looked at her coldly.


    Originally, when Claudius came here, he came with Wei Bing, and Wei Bing of Atlantis was a group of sea monsters.


    When Sunan was looking for ice crystals at the bottom of the sea, the giant octopus he met was impressively listed.


    Are these monsters controlled by the woman in front of them?


    So is this really Atlantis you guessed?


    Welcome to Atlantis!


    Perhaps it was a misunderstanding that Sunan''s disregard was due to the impoliteness in front of him, and Claudius quickly changed the topic.


    "If you don''t mind, I think we can try to negotiate," said Claudius politely.


    However, at the other end of the video, Sunan shook his head.


    Sorry, I''m not here to negotiate. I''m here to borrow something from you.


    Claudius was surprised at Sunan''s words.


    Suddenly, a huge white beast suddenly crossed between Claudius and the guards she had brought, separating them.


    Another green dragon grabbed Claudius and opened the dragon''s head, motioning the guards not to act rashly.


    On the screen, Sunan always keeps a faint smile.


    Don''t move. I just want to invite you in and discuss it. However, I don''t like being beaten.


    One of the giant squid obviously didn''t want to be caught without a hand. His huge body wanted to rush over and was about to collide with the white monster.


    The white monster''s mouth was open, and a blue and white light shrouded the giant octopus, and then it was frozen into ice. The whole body was stiff and could not move.


    The white giant beast is the "glacier basaltic beast". At this moment, it has joined the blue whale group according to the instructions of Southern Jiangsu and brought them to support.


    It goes without saying that the green dragon is naturally a "God holding the green dragon beast" who does whatever he wants from heaven to earth. The command given to him by Sunan is to control Klaus.


    Sunan''s initial plan was to control the Atlanteans. He deliberately let the space warship touch the Atlanteans'' protective system and did not launch an attack. In fact, he was waiting for the other party to come by himself.


    Of course, negotiation is not impossible, but the initiative of negotiation must be in the hands of Southern Jiangsu


    After all, Sunan''s coming here is not a simple ride. It''s as simple as a picture. He wants to find what Atlantis wants, but the other party is not so easy to give it up.


    Claudius can''t be captured without a hand, but if today''s people are a knife, I''m a fish. What can I do?


    In addition to secretly cursing the despicability of Sunan in the bottom of her heart, Claudius really didn''t have any way. Her face was angry. It was the first time she saw such a person who didn''t play cards according to the routine.


    However, the appearance of the green dragon attracted the attention of Claudius.


    Each nation has its own totem, the creatures it worships, and the creatures it believes in.


    This green dragon is undoubtedly an ancient totem of the Yan nation. Claudius has seen it in ancient books and has made a lot of research on this magical creature.


    Because Atlantis also have their own totems.


    Their totem is Sirius and the object of worship is Sirius, because the Atlantis came to the earth from Sirius.


    Although for some unspeakable reason, their Sirian aborigines had to come to this distant and strange place on earth to establish Atlantis.


    However, the yearning for the parent star has never stopped for a moment. Therefore, they turn this yearning into a totem and keep it in all corners and aspects of Atlantis.


    Atlanteans will also look up to Sirius and regularly hold some kind of ceremony to express their inner respect.


    This is because the Atlantis brought advanced technology and retained this memory after they came to earth from Sirius.


    Dragon, but not so lucky.


    In ancient times, the Yanguo nationality had many totems. Each region and each famous nationality had their own totem. Almost all the four sacred animals raised in southern Jiangsu had their own representatives.


    Snakes, insects, rats and ants, all animals can find their derived images in the scattered tribes in the mountains.


    However, only Qinglong stands out from these numerous totems and becomes the representative of Yanguo civilization and a real belief.


    However, dragons are not creatures on earth. Atlanteans know this better than anyone else.


    Because the dragon, like them, comes from another planet. However, the Atlanteans don''t understand why this creature fused with the Yan nation and finally combined perfectly.


    This is really beyond the reach of Atlantis, otherwise they would not fall into the situation of hiding in the hundred triangles and cutting off contact with the land.


    Claudius thought, is there any other secret hidden in this burning man?


    With this in mind, Claudius gave orders not to attack to the guards behind him. These guards are composed of various sea monsters and are very strong.


    Although Atlantis only occupies the area of the Bermuda Triangle, in fact, the whole ocean is under their control.


    God holds the green dragon Lu] and takes Klaus to Sunan. The [glacier basaltic beast] is still in the middle to prevent the attack of Atlantis.


    The ice on the giant octopus was broken, and it regained its freedom. It was just a little Jing notice given to it by the [glacier basaltic beast].


    However, after regaining its freedom, the giant octopus still tries to stay away from the [glacier basaltic beast]. It seems that the attack just now has made it find the disparity in strength between the two sides.


    The gate of the spaceship opened and Claudius came in.


    As the princess of Atlantis, Claudius, who was born with beauty and wisdom, was obviously very elegant and calm.


    Even if the meeting with Sunan now tastes more of coercion, as a proud princess, Claudius still tries to show himself as cold and unpredictable.


    Hello, I''m Claudius. Princess of Atlantis. "Claudius said with his head up.


    Sunan. "" the man opposite said coldly. "Yanguo people."


    The latter addition was obviously joking. Claudius knew that it was a protest against his surprise.


    What do you want? "Claudius said bluntly.


    Whether it''s Yanguo people or star Raiders, the people in front of us are obviously prepared. Claudius needs to know their purpose.

 Chapter 127

    We need to stay in Atlantis for a while to replenish the energy and supplies on the warship. "He replied without changing his color.


    Next to chekoka, of course, knows that this is a lie made by Sunan. The energy of the space warship has just been fully replenished.


    But Sunan took them and loaded two-thirds of the uranium ore raw materials of the whole western country into the space warship, which was enough energy for them to operate at full capacity for at least one year.


    So why did Sunan say that to the princess of Atlantis?


    Chicoka knows that things are definitely not that simple.


    What Sunan wants is not only energy supply, but also Atlantis as a refuge.


    Thinking of Cheng Zhu''s appearance in southern Jiangsu before, chekoka knew that southern Jiangsu must have been preparing this plan from the beginning.


    Whether it''s stopping here to wait for a rabbit, or just taking the opportunity to capture the princess of Atlantis, it''s all part of Sunan''s plan.


    So what is Sunan''s plan? Chicoka has some inexplicable expectations.


    For a while? "Claudius looked at Sunan with beautiful big eyes and was speechless and cute.


    Cough, yes. We''ve met something and need your help. "Sunan shrugged and looked helpless.


    Claudius stared into Sunan''s eyes and wanted to see the truth of what he said from Sunan''s eyes.


    However, there was no expression on Sunan''s face. It looked so real. It seemed that he had really encountered some trouble.


    Chicoka suddenly wanted to laugh.


    He has seen the strength of Southern Jiangsu and is an absolute master. Now, he has also seen the acting skills of Southern Jiangsu. He is definitely an expert among the masters.


    Claudius still didn''t believe what Sunan said, but she couldn''t find the loophole in Sunan''s sentence, which made her very embarrassed.


    No one knows the secret of Atlantis. Everyone thinks that this civilization has completely disappeared on earth. Even Klaus''s mother planet can''t find their trace.


    It was with this that Moses kept the whole of Atlantis intact.


    Now, Atlantis has developed into a complete high-tech city-state, where millions of Atlanteans live.


    They created a magical national crossing under the sea, completely relying on the power of science and technology to turn the underwater world into a blissful pure land and isolated from the world.


    However, why did the space warships in southern Jiangsu accurately find Atlantis and what was his real purpose? Claudius didn''t know at all.


    Mr. Sunan, I don''t quite understand what you mean. On such a matter of principle, Claudius certainly wouldn''t agree to Sunan so rashly.


    "You took your space warship and suddenly appeared here. Now tell me that you want to stay here. Maybe it''s not that simple?


    Claudius''s beautiful big eyes blinked and belittled, and pointed out the problem mercilessly.


    "I''ll park the warship outside." Sunan explained. "My friend and I will go in with you.


    Chekoka on the side of Southern Jiangsu continued.


    I believe that the hospitable Princess Atlantis will not refuse our request.


    Now that Claudius is in the hands of Sunan, he has enough chips. He doesn''t worry about entering the interior of Atlantis at all


    Sunan also has a more important purpose, that is to get in touch with her father, the founder of Atlantis, through Claudius.


    All of these need Claudius as a bridge of communication and contact


    Sunan knows half of the secret of Atlantis, but the other half must be contacted personally before it can be opened.


    Claudius thought about it. Sunan''s suggestion was not too much, but two people entered Atlantis and the cosmic warship remained outside.


    Bi Jing, if you really declare war with the other side with a tough attitude, even if Atlantis can finally win, the secret of Atlantis will be made public.


    Moreover, the combat effectiveness of the space warship in southern Jiangsu is certainly not weak, at least it will end up losing both sides.


    Not to mention that he is still being held as a hostage in southern Jiangsu. If there is a war, his father will have some scruples.


    Fortunately, Sunan''s proposal is not too much. As long as he has been like him, he has no chance to make any small moves.


    Moreover, when he arrived at Atlantis, Klaus could turn his back on the guest and suppress Sunan. At that time, Sunan would be fish and become a knife.


    Thinking of this, Klaus felt suddenly enlightened, and the princess''s arrogance recovered.


    Hum, you look indifferent to me now. When Atlantis sees how I can lift you!


    Claudius put away his careful thoughts at the bottom of his heart, pretended to make a difficult decision, frowned and said to Sunan:


    Well, I can grant your request.


    Sunan''s face was expressionless, and a smile appeared at the corners of chekoka''s mouth, while Claudius''s eyes were cunning.


    "But you must promise me some conditions.


    Sunan had expected that behind Claudius''s quick promise, he must still have a back hand. He replied expressionless:


    Please.


    Claudius was also impolite and began to put forward her requirements: first, the space warship must keep silence, turn off the weapon system, land at the place designated by the Atlanteans and accept their surveillance.


    Secondly, Sunan and chekoka cannot carry any weapons and equipment. They are not allowed to act alone. Claudius should accompany them all the way.


    Finally, they must live in a designated place in southern Jiangsu. They can''t walk around Atlantis at will or move outside their residence.


    These conditions are obviously very harsh. It is obvious that Claudius really regards them in southern Jiangsu as people who come to take refuge, without taking into account their right to freedom.


    Claudius proudly informed Sunan and others of these conditions, and then waited for Sunan''s reply.


    These conditions, whether Sunan agrees or not, Claudius can minimize the danger brought by Sunan and others. These harsh conditions are the basis of the next negotiation.


    Claudius is a smart woman. She knows that they will not readily agree to these conditions, so she can take the opportunity to offer other more harsh conditions.


    This is the skill of negotiation.


    First offer the other party a harsh condition that is absolutely unacceptable, and finally reach a more harsh condition that the other party can''t refuse.


    Claudius knew this well, and she smiled secretly in her heart, waiting for Ruonan''s refusal


    However, Sunan''s face showed a sly but imperceptible smile. Chekoka beside him could see it clearly.


    Yes, we can accept all these conditions¡°


    Sunan said faintly.


    What? "The smile on Claudius''s face solidified between his eyes." can you accept all these conditions¡°


    Yes, everything is as you asked. You can show us the way now. "Sunan said with a smile.


    Wait, does it matter to restrict your freedom? "Klaus thought Sunan didn''t understand her words and said his meaning directly.


    Sunan didn''t want to continue to talk to Claudius and looked at her coldly. This woman is too wordy.


    All right, Miss Claus. Our master has agreed to your request. Please keep your promise.


    Chicocca stood up, interrupted Claudius and reached out to make a gesture of invitation.


    Claudius sensed that there must be a conspiracy in it.


    Otherwise, how could the Yanguo people in southern Jiangsu agree to their conditions so easily.


    But the conditions are put forward by yourself and fully accepted by the other party. You can''t push them all down and start over.


    Claudius felt that he was dumb and ate Coptis chinensis. He couldn''t tell whether this Sunan was smart or stupid. He didn''t give her a chance to negotiate at all.


    It seems that this time I met a strong opponent.


    But fortunately, with these conditions as constraints, Claudius can still control their whereabouts in southern Jiangsu.


    In this way, even if Sunan really wants to do something, Claudius can detect it at the first time and will not make the situation uncontrollable


    Claudius left the spaceship with Sunan and chekoka and headed for Atlantis.


    God holds the green dragon beast] incarnated into a small ring and put it on the finger of Sunan. And the [glacier Xuanwu beast] went together as the mount of Sunan.


    There was something else Claudius wanted to say about it.


    However, the "ice basaltic beast" is neither a weapon nor prohibited. In the fan Guo clause, Claudius can only bite his teeth and pretend not to see it.


    Sunan finally came to Atlantis through an open underground passage


    This is really a modern high-tech city. It is no different from cities on the mainland.


    The huge glass cover envelops the whole city. There is enough oxygen in it. There are even artificial clouds and blue sky in the air.


    Deep inside, you can''t feel that this is a city built on the seabed. It''s amazing.


    Chicoka also repeatedly exclaimed that he had seen such a beautiful city for the first time.


    He began to feel a little lucky. Fortunately, he did not encourage Southern Jiangsu to use the weapon system on the space warship just now. I''m afraid this high-tech city will die and turn into a coke.


    Chicoka is a little strange. Did Zou know the existence of Atlantis from the beginning? Did he know there was a city on the seabed from the beginning?


    At this point, chekoka really misunderstood Sunan.


    Sunan was also shocked by the splendor and wealth of Atlantis. He did not expect that there would be such a large city here.


    When Sunan rose to the fourth order, he once felt the strong energy fluctuation in this place, but he didn''t have the opportunity to detect it himself.


    Until today, the space warship with interstellar predators, just looking for a place to obtain energy and build its own secret base, just thought of coming here to have a look.

 Chapter 128

    He agreed to all the conditions of Claudius, that is, he wanted to know why there would be an energy wave completely incompatible with the earth on the planet he dominated.


    Now he finally understood that some people said that energy gathered here to build such a prosperous undersea city.


    To maintain the existence of Atlantis, it absolutely needs to consume a lot of energy. Obviously, somewhere in this city, there is a source of energy.


    This is the same as the situation encountered in Kunlun slope in southern Jiangsu before. It is likely that something is providing these energies.


    But the builder of Atlantis was obviously very cautious. He firmly locked this energy at the bottom of the sea and didn''t let it spread out.


    So people outside have no chance to touch here and feel the surge of energy. Not to mention the Bermuda Triangle, known as the death zone.


    Claudius didn''t know what Sunan was thinking. She thought Sunan was attracted by the grandeur of Atlantis, and she couldn''t help feeling a little proud.


    Mr. Sunan, this is our Atlantis, which is called the undersea city. I hope you and your friends will like it here.


    Sunan didn''t reply. He closed his eyes and began to explore the location of the energy.


    But it''s strange that when you get inside, the energy is even weaker. If (JDB) is like nothing, it''s difficult for even Suriname to capture it.


    Claudius was a little embarrassed. Sunan treated her like air again and again, which made the high princess Atlantis very depressed.


    Mr. Sunan, if you are not satisfied with me, I can directly take you back to your residence. "Klaus said angrily.


    After hearing this, Sunan thought that the princess of Atlantis was really cute. Everything was shown on her face and people could see it at a glance.


    I have a high IQ. I like to be smart, but I don''t have a bad heart. This is Sunan''s evaluation of her.


    No, we are very satisfied. Thank you, beautiful princess.


    Chicoka immediately came out to make a round. He knew that Sunan was such a character, so he quickly comforted Claudius.


    Qikoka doesn''t know what Sunan''s specific plan is, but just now he saw Sunan close his eyes and guessed what Sunan must be doing.


    At this time, we can''t let Claudius disturb Sunan''s work. Qikoka skillfully helps Ruo Sunan cover.


    After observing for a while, Sunan found that there was still no way to explore the specific location of the energy, so he simply gave up the idea first.


    Anyway, Sunan plans to stay here for a while. During this time, he will slowly investigate the matter after Claudius relaxes Jing ti.


    After arranging for them to find a place to live in southern Jiangsu, leave Wei Bing to closely monitor here


    Claudius hurried to her father. She wanted to report the situation here to her father.


    This Sunan is really too strange. Klaus hasn''t really found out the purpose and details of Sunan until now.


    However, now that Sunan has reached Atlantis and their own territory, Claudius has plenty of opportunities to ask.


    Before that, she must first inform her father of the situation here. After all, Moses is the master of the city, and everything must be approved by him.


    Inside the palace


    Klaus told his father exactly what had happened. Moses was lost in thought.


    There is nothing wrong with her daughter''s practice, but Sunan''s performance is really full of doubts.


    It is reasonable to say that the interstellar predators must have come for those energy. Therefore, Moses specially arranged it to cover the energy source.


    This is why Sunan has no chance to feel this energy again.


    But why is this Yanguo man called Sunan so restrained? Isn''t his real intention for the energy source?


    This obviously doesn''t make sense. According to Claudius''s description, this Yanguo man can also control powerful monsters and a green dragon.


    When the stone comes, he must go and see it himself. "Moses thought to himself


    Sunan and chekoka sat in the room, discussing something secretly.


    "Boss, what are you going to do now?" chekoka asked respectfully.


    I don''t know when it began. Chekoka also began to change his title to Sunan. Before, he had always called Sunan "Qin", and now he also began to call him the boss.


    Although it is only a change in appellation, it actually reflects that chicoka''s recognition of Southern Jiangsu is deepening by Zhejiang.


    "Do you feel this energy?" Sunan asked faintly.


    Sunan knew that the perception of energy by star predators was much stronger than that of ordinary people. He believed that chekoka could find something.


    Yes, boss! "Chekoka said excitedly.


    The man who built Atlantis must be a genius. All the energy is locked at the bottom of the sea. If you hadn''t brought us here, I wouldn''t have found it at all.


    In fact, when Sunan first said that he would bring star Raiders and space warships to this sea area, chekoka had great doubts in his heart.


    According to the analysis of the energy detector on the space warship, the most energy rich place on earth is not here, but in the area of the highest peak of Yanguo.


    The energy fluctuation with extremely strong data was found there, but Sunan insisted on correcting the navigation route of the space warship to this area.


    Chicoka was the first commander of the space warship, and he was confused about this amendment. However, out of the maintenance of the authority of Southern Jiangsu, he did not point out this in person.


    At that time, he just silently obeyed the command of "Qin".


    However, the current facts have proved how wise Sunan''s command is.


    The energy of this place is so abundant that it is impolite to say that almost half of the planet''s energy is gathered here.


    If the man who built Atlantis is a genius, then Sunan, who found this place, is definitely a genius.


    The structure of Atlantis, the undersea city, can be said to be very exquisite. Moses controlled all energy within the scope of the Bermuda Triangle.


    This energy can be transformed into air, fresh water, even blue sky and white clouds. Everything in Atlantis can be supported by it.


    All the secrets were in the hands of the man named Moses. No one knew how he moved Atlantis to the sea.


    No one knows what secrets he has mastered and can freely use this energy. Who is he sacred?


    Sunan wants to know the answer.


    At the same time, one person also wants to know more about Southern Jiangsu.


    "Claudius, where is the burning man now?" asked Moses.


    Since he made up his mind to meet the young man named Sunan himself, Moses began to carefully examine his opponent.


    You know, sunanjing is not the first person to find Atlantis in recent years. Many people inadvertently enter here.


    Moses will receive them very friendly, take them to visit this undersea city, and give them very precious pearls and treasures.


    There is one condition, however, that those who leave must erase their memories. Let them forget Atlantis and Zhao''s mysterious trip to the sea.


    Sunan is the only one who came to this deep sea with a space warship.


    The last person to do so was more than a century ago when Captain Nemo, piloting the Nautilus, passed by Atlantis.


    In short, the arrival of Sunan made Moses feel threatened.


    The man who doesn''t laugh and talk has been hiding on earth since he defected from Sirius. First, he established Atlantis on the mainland.


    Later, it was attacked by the earth barbarians and found its existence by the alien civilization. The crisis came again.


    However, relying on his heavenly ability, Yuanxi found a way to store energy, and moved the whole of Atlantis to the bottom of the sea to successfully tide over the crisis.


    This time, Taixiu''s arrival gave him a new sense of crisis.


    First of all, the ability of Southern Jiangsu to drive a space warship to break through the chaotic magnetic field over the Bermuda Triangle is enough to prove the strength of Southern Jiangsu, at least the ability to change the magnetic field.


    Secondly, we can accurately find the location of Atlantis on the seabed, which shows that southern Jiangsu can successfully detect the fluctuation source of seabed energy and has the ability to explore energy.


    Finally, and most importantly, Sunan made Moses feel unlucky.


    Sunan did not launch a positive and strong attack on Atlantis with these capabilities, which shows that Sunan is not hostile, at least not at present.


    However, Sunan captured Claudius and asked to enter Atlantis as a condition of negotiation, which had to give rise to new doubts.


    Did Sunan know the secret of Atlantis? Did he want to take the opportunity to replace it? Or did he want to destroy the energy source and leave with it like a star Raider?


    Moses can only judge and speculate based on a few words related to Sunan.


    If he knew that a few months ago, the clean roar that once shook the whole ocean was sent out by Sunan, who had only the fifth order ability at that time, he might be even more shocked.


    Now, Sunan has raised its ability to the fourth level. For Sunan, the LORD God of the earth, Moses is a rash interloper.


    Although XuXi existed on the earth before the dry year, Sunan is the master of the planet. Moses will never exist in Sunan


    "Chicoka, go out with me," Sunan said with a smile.


    "Now, boss, aren''t we under house arrest?" chekoka asked suspiciously.


    Sunan didn''t speak and still had a faint smile on her face.


    "Do you want to," chekoka asked in surprise, subconsciously swallowing the latter part of the speech.


    Sunan held out his hand and a big bellied mosquito flew out. It was [rosemary blood mosquito].


    Although Atlantis is at the bottom of the sea, the environment has been transformed exactly like the earth. Blood mosquitoes can exist in this place.

 Chapter 129

    Outside the room, there was a guard arranged by Claudius, six Atlantis.


    As long as Sunan and chekoka make any rash moves, they will immediately report the situation here to Claudius.


    Just then, an insignificant little mosquito came out of the gap in the room and gave it to the six Atlanteans.


    The six Atlanteans suddenly felt a burst of sleepiness. They fought up and down their eyelids and couldn''t support it anymore.


    Sunan and chicoka wrapped their bodies, opened the door and walked towards the city center of Atlantis as if nothing had happened.


    Boss, are you sure they won''t recognize us? "Chicoka was a little embarrassed.


    Because Sunan''s dress for him is too strange. Even if he is wrapped in black yarn, it still attracts the young women of Atlantis to look at him frequently.


    Sunan is OK. After all, it is an earth man. There is no big gap between Sunan and Atlantis in body shape.


    However, chicoka is an interstellar predator. He is more than two meters tall. Even in the west, he is as big as a giant.


    Sunan used twice the black yarn to wrap him around. Fortunately, chekoka didn''t look too scary and didn''t cause panic among Atlanteans.


    Boss, I think I''m a little like zongzi you Chinese eat now, "said chekoka wrongfully.


    It seems that this guy knows a lot about the Yanguo culture born in southern Jiangsu. He can even say zongzi.


    "Very good!" Sunan was really satisfied with his craft.


    Fortunately, after a long walk, the place they were going to was becoming more and more remote, and they had rarely seen the traces of Atlantis. They simply gave up their disguise.


    I feel much more comfortable now, "sighed chicoka as he pulled off the black yarn wrapped in the inner and outer layers of his body.


    Sunan and chekoka came to the edge green of Atlantis, the junction of the city and the sea.


    Sunan gently touched such a thin protective net with his hand. The originally transparent protective net suddenly emitted yellow light and spread outward from the fingertips of Sunan.


    This is. ¡ã the sudden energy wave attracted the chicoka who was lifting there.


    Chicoka reached out and wanted to touch the protective net.


    Don''t move! "Sunan stopped suddenly.


    Qikoka shrunk his hand, turned his head and looked curiously at Southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan pointed to one of the small veins and drew its track in the air to chekoka.


    Chekoka approached and found that the vein referred to by Southern Jiangsu was densely covered with the whole protective device. Before touching it, the naked eye could not recognize it.


    "What is this?" chekoka obviously still doesn''t understand what Sunan means.


    Energy sensor. "Sunan said faintly." once any overload energy is detected, it will be transmitted to the maintenance personnel of the protection system through this. "


    It turned out that Sunan collected all the energy in his body before touching it with his hands.


    The touch just now actually has no energy in it. It''s just a simple touch. It won''t disturb the energy sensor and will be automatically filtered out by the system.


    If it hadn''t been stopped by Sunan just now, chicoka would have been detected by the energy sensor without any preparation.


    At that time, the entire Atlantis protection system will start, and their position will be exposed immediately.


    After hearing Sunan''s explanation, chicoka immediately stepped back with lingering fear. It turned out that Atlantis still set a trap here.


    But how could Sunan know?


    Of course Sunan knows! This energy protection system is the most important existence of Atlantis. Every temptation of Sunan is bounced back by this protection system.


    Therefore, Sunan specially found this edge green position to study how such a protection system works.


    Now, Sunan has found the answer.


    This protective cover system looks smooth, transparent and very regular on the surface. In fact, it is composed of countless small veins.


    These veins, like the meridians of the human body, are all over the body. Without energy, they are a withered skeleton and can''t play any role.


    On the contrary, when energy fills it, it begins to become plump and hard.


    It can not only withstand the huge pressure of sea water, but also isolate Atlantis from the ocean into two completely different worlds.


    There is no way for sea water to enter Atlantis, but the oxygen in sea water can enter the air system of Atlantis under the filtration of protective cover.


    The meridians in these protective covers are as important as the blood vessels of the whole undersea city, and what flows in the blood vessels is the inexhaustible source of energy.


    This is why Southern Jiangsu can sense this place, but can''t feel its overall energy status.


    Because these energies become a trickle and flow in the meridians in the middle of the protective device. They are scattered, widely expressed and imperceptible


    This is Moses'' secret.


    The most ingenious design of the whole Atlantis is on this protection system. Then, as long as you find the end of these meridians, you can find the energy source!


    After listening to the analysis of Southern Jiangsu, chicoka was particularly excited.


    He thought that Sunan had expected all this. No wonder Sunan insisted that the space warships of the interstellar Lee Raiders should not destroy these energy protection systems.


    Destroying the energy protection system of Atlantis is equivalent to destroying the whole Atlantis, so they will never find the source of that energy.


    Boss, do you mean that we can find the energy source by looking along these veins? "Chicoka said excitedly.


    Sunan nodded, then turned and began to look along the vein.


    Klaus didn''t understand why his father attached so much importance to this Yanguo man named Sunan and asked himself to monitor him in person.


    Don''t you just go back and report? Can Southern Jiangsu grow wings and fly out of the room?


    Claudius ate several times in Sunan and didn''t have a good impression of Sunan. In Claudius''s eyes, Sunan is a star predator.


    Had it not been for the presence of space warships in the southern Jiangsu belt, she would never have come into contact with such people.


    With the wisdom and beauty of Claudius, she is the most noble princess in the whole of Atlantis. How many men worship under her pomegranate skirt.


    What''s he in Sunan? What''s he pulling? He''s still staying in his room and can''t go anywhere now?


    Claudiston felt a lot better when he was young.


    The time of Atlantis was much slower than that of the mainland, and Claudius was used to this slow pace of life. Therefore, when she arrived, it was already cold.


    Where are the people? Where have they gone? "Looking at the guards lying on the ground and bleary eyed, Claudius Rao can''t help getting angry no matter how good his temper is.


    The guards in charge of Southern Jiangsu looked at each other and didn''t seem to wake up from their dreams.


    "Find him right away! At all costs! Even if you turn the whole of Atlantis upside down, I want you to find him!"


    Claudius was furious because of the sudden disappearance of Sunan.


    Father Moses had decided to meet Sunan in person, but Sunan disappeared from their eyes at such a critical moment.


    This is a cruel mockery of Claudius. Sunan once again put her in an embarrassing situation.


    In this way, Claudius will not raise her head in front of her father, because she is the daughter of Moses and the next successor of the undersea city, but she has not done such a small thing.


    Claudius is angry, but life in Sunan and chekoka is not easy.


    After finding the context of energy transmission on the protection system, it seems easy to find the source of energy in the next step.


    Because you only need to find the starting point or the end point of these veins (both are the same point), you can successfully dig out the location of the energy source


    However, both Sunan and qikoka underestimated the number of these veins.


    These veins crisscross, and countless possibilities will be derived from the same node. Each possibility represents another completely different path, and this path is more than ten million?


    This is like a decentralized bitcoin network. It is completely impossible to trace the source from any point in the whole network.


    Because it takes a lot of energy and time to do such a thing, Sunan and chekoka can''t afford it.


    Sunan once again had a new understanding of the founders of Atlantis, which came from a deeper understanding of the protection system.


    Therefore, people will be fearless when they are ignorant. On the contrary, when you know more about the world, you will fear the world more.


    Of course, this does not mean that Sunan is an ignorant and fearless man. He just wants to show Moses'' heaven in this way.


    Sunanji had an impulse to Meet Moses, and this feeling became stronger and stronger.


    However, before that, Sunan still hopes to find out the secret of Atlantis and the location of the unknown source of energy.


    The relationship between Sunan and Moses is like a spear and a shield.


    Sunan is a sharp spear that wants to pierce all defenses. Moses is a strong shield that wants to defend against any degree of attack.


    So now, it depends on which of the two people surrenders to the other party first.


    This road is impassable, so we must change our thinking. "Sunan stopped and thought deeply.


    Boss, there are so many veins that we can''t find them at all, "said chicoka, rubbing his eyes.


    "Yes, so we need to change our thinking." Sunan said patiently.


    Chikoka''s upright Sunan saw in his eyes that he was not careless at all.


    In what way? Anyway, just don''t let me observe their flow path. "Chekoka said with a sad face.

 Chapter 130

    "Let''s find the center of the shield!" Sunan said faintly.


    Central point? Where is that? "Chekoka obviously doesn''t understand what Sunan means.


    Chicoka is a star predator. He likes to do things in a simple and violent way. He is like a diligent and inquisitive student behind Southern Jiangsu. He likes to get to the bottom of everything.


    "I ask you, if you were on a space warship and looked down at a planet, what shape would it be?" Sunan asked faintly.


    Because of the shape, oh, no! Some are oval, "chekoka replied seriously.


    "Whether they are round or oval, they all have a center point, right?" Sunan continued.


    Yes, yes. The central symmetry point allows the planet to be symmetrical up, down, left and right, "chekoka replied excitedly.


    He already knew what Sunan was thinking.


    "Boss, you want to find that central point, right? The energy source is at that central point?" chikoka asked tentatively.


    Yes! Let''s find the central point first. As for whether the energy source is in that position, we still need to verify it ourselves. "Sunan said faintly.


    It is also because of that network that Sunan thought of this.


    Then, according to this inference, Sunan and chekoka must go to the urban center of Atlantis.


    Because the central point must take the center of the city as the axis and spread around. Southern Jiangsu looked up at the towering landmark in the center of the city.


    It should be in that position. Sunan thought to himself. It is undoubtedly the most suitable position.


    Now, Sunan and chekoka have to get to the center of the city. However, will they look too ostentatious now?


    At this time, an Atlantean came slowly in a small aircraft


    Boss, was it a little too heavy for me just now? "Qikoka smiled.


    "Not bad." for this kind of problem, Sunan returned to his old cold face.


    With the help of small aircraft, chicoka can hide his body well. They can also travel to the center of the city faster in southern Jiangsu.


    Klaus is venting his anger.


    Asshole! You haven''t found those two people for me yet?


    Claudius could not contain his anger at leaving.


    Atlantis is neither big nor small. It is obviously not easy to find two people from this undersea city.


    690 the most important thing is that this has never happened here. Therefore, everyone seems to be slow and at a loss.


    Atlanteans who are used to a comfortable life have long had no previous sense of crisis and urgency. The emergence of Sunan is like a stone in their peaceful life.


    Throw it on the calm water of Atlantis and set off circle after circle of ripples.


    Claudius had no way to hide any more. He didn''t go back to life for so long. His father must have noticed something wrong with the party.


    Now she can only go back and ask for help from her father. Claudius, who has always been a goddess of wisdom, fell into Sunan''s hands again and again. Now she hates Sunan and her teeth are itching.


    Moses didn''t seem surprised when Claudius appeared in front of his father.


    Claudius shrugged and stood there without saying a word. She really didn''t know how to tell her father what had happened.


    She thought that Sunan, who had been applauded by her, disappeared in Atlantis. It was a shame


    Father... "Said Claudius in a low voice.


    I''ve found the man. Come with me to the tower of gods in the city center. "Moses stood up and said faintly.


    Sunan and chekoka reached the center of Atlantis.


    The tower of the gods soared into the sky.


    Sunan raised his head and found that the height of the tower of gods could not see the end at a glance.


    When they first arrived at Atlantis, Sunan was brought by Claudius from the other side. There were cramped houses around, and they didn''t notice the existence of the tower of the gods for a moment.


    Sunan carefully examined the structure of the tower of gods.


    The tower of the gods, the most sacred altar in Atlantis. Yes, this is the place where Atlanteans pray to the gods.


    The hometown of Atlantis is Sirius in the universe. However, they have been wandering on earth for some reasons and can''t return to their home star.


    The orientation of the tower of the gods is directly opposite Sirius. On the day of sacrifice, Atlantis people will worship the tower of the gods under the leadership of Moses.


    No one knows how high the tower of the gods is. It has existed since the day Moses founded Atlantis.


    Sunan put his hand on the tower of the gods, and a trickle of energy slowly poured into his body.


    Sunan closed his eyes and began to quietly experience such a wonderful change. The power of the tower of the gods is not strong, but it spreads around like moistening things silently.


    Sunan can feel that this force can be perfectly integrated with his body.


    You know, Sunan reached the fourth order through the system, and all his energy came from the evolution point of the system.


    However, here, he found the same energy attribute as his body, which surprised him. Sunan was shocked by this feeling for the first time.


    Chicoka saw Sunan put his hand on the tower in a daze and whispered, "boss, are you okay?"


    Sunan woke up from her meditation.


    It seems that I am not looking in the wrong direction. The source of energy is indeed from the central point of Atlantis, and depends on the tower of the gods.


    According to Sunan''s inference, if you guessed correctly, the tower of the gods you see now is only half of it.


    "Only half? "Chicoka was obviously frightened by Sunan''s judgment.


    In his opinion, the tower of the gods almost reached the sky, and I don''t know how high it was on the top of the palace.


    However, Sunan told him that all he saw was only half! How can he not surprise chekoka?


    "Then there''s the other half. Where did it go?" chikoka asked seriously.


    Sunan stamped his feet on the ground and said faintly, "the other half is hidden under here.


    Chicoka''s face showed an incredible expression. Is Atlantis a ball?


    Yes, Atlantis is indeed spherical.


    Many people thought Atlantis was just a city. Moses took them from land to sea, and then built a city of the sea.


    But in fact, Moses built a complete planet. A complete planet hidden in the belly of the earth.


    Just as we stand on the ground and look up at the sky, we mistakenly think of the ground


    The ball is flat. In fact, the earth is an oval planet.


    Sunan did not know what kind of energy Moses possessed to build such a huge and complete planet.


    Although Atlantis is much smaller than other planets, Sibo has not affected all its functions like other planets.


    According to Sunan''s inference, the key to all this is the tower of gods connecting the center of the earth and pointing directly to the sky.


    If true, as rumored, one end of the tower of the gods is aimed at Sirius, which is used to send Atlantis people''s thoughts of their hometown.


    Then the other end must be the terrain connecting the whole planet, that is, the source of energy they have been looking for in southern Jiangsu.


    The energy source from the center of the earth is transmitted to the air through the tower of the gods, forming a protective system at the connection of the air, and the energy is filled into every vein of the protective system.


    This energy ensures that Atlantis can survive at the bottom of the sea and maintain the perfect operation of the whole planet.


    So why did Moses go to great lengths to do everything? Was it really just to avoid it?


    No, it''s not avoidance. It''s more like the new Eden of mankind!


    Then Moses is the God of the garden of Eden! Then Moses himself is


    You are smarter than I thought. A man''s voice sounded behind Sunan.


    Beside him stood a tall, blonde, half blood beauty, Claudius. The man was obviously Moses.


    "It seems that you are Sunan." Moses stretched out his hand and generously handed it to Sunan. Sunan nodded, but did not put out his hand.


    "Why are you so ignorant of etiquette!" Klaus could not help but scold.


    Sunan did not answer her, but looked at Moses coldly.


    Moses touched his nose and smiled bitterly, "you have discovered the secrets of Atlantis.


    Sunan didn''t want to gossip with him. Since he learned the true identity of Moses, Sunan kept a hundred thousand Jing vigilance towards the man in front of him.


    Can you tell me how you got here? Atlantis, and the tower of the gods. "Moses threw the problem out again.


    Did you build all these by yourself? "Sunan didn''t answer, but instead threw out his own questions.


    "I guess you can do it," Moses asked himself.


    Both of them were not good at what they said. Although there was no tit for tat, they obviously analyzed each other''s situation very thoroughly.


    Sunan had never seen Moses before, but all these things built by Moses gave Sunan a strong shock. Therefore, Sunan can judge Moses'' genius and horror.


    Moses has never seen Sunan, but from the description of Claudius and Sunan''s tracking all the way, he finally found the key gate of Atlantis, which is enough to prove Sunan''s intelligence and strength.


    Neither of them answered each other''s questions positively, and constantly confirmed their answers in each other''s questions.


    Sunan judged that Moses'' true identity was at least his level of God.


    But Sunan hasn''t figured out why Moses appeared on the earth.


    Moreover, Moses holds the secret of creating energy source. If Sunan can get this secret, Sunan can build such a planet himself.

 Chapter 131

    Now, Sunan is the main god of the earth, and Moses is the main God and people from another planet.


    One mountain does not allow two tigers, so what is the next choice for Southern Jiangsu, war or peace?


    And, it is impossible to make peace!


    There is no need for peace talks, at least until we understand each other''s strength.


    Sunan accidentally discovered Moses'' secret, so he could never tolerate the existence of another God on the planet he dominated.


    Whatever the reason, call first!


    The green dragon ring in Sunan''s hand fluttered into the air, and the sound of "God holding the green dragon beast" hovered upward towards the sky. The elegant dragon beard, powerful dragon claws and perfect dragon body.


    Moses is obviously no stranger to this [God holding green dragon beast] in southern Jiangsu, but he just stepped back and avoided the fierce momentum of the green dragon for the time being.


    God holds the green dragon beast] the whole body is wrapped around the tower body of the tower of the gods, the faucet is facing Moses, and his face is on alert.


    Moses didn''t know when to add a scepter in his hand. The scepter was dark, but there was a faint golden light all over his body, and energy was surging constantly.


    Moses smiled at the corners of his mouth and pointed his Scepter in the air. The blue golden light turned into a green dragon in the air.


    But this green dragon is just a vague phantom, which is condensed by energy. It has its own form and no entity.


    [God holding the green dragon beast] was so angry that he flew towards the engraved green dragon


    ¡£ However, the green dragon formed by the energy also flew over.


    The two huge Lu were tangled in the air and fought hard.


    Moses'' Scepter can reproduce a monster like the God holding green dragon beast in southern Jiangsu, and the strength of this monster is equal to that of the God holding green dragon beast.


    Sunan was not surprised. If Moses didn''t even have the means to fight back, Sunan would be really surprised.


    Soon, [the enchanting rosefinch] was released. The pet Claudius had never seen before. She was surprised to see the flaming bird.


    Mose as like as two peas before, and used a sceptre to duplicate a similar rosefinch in the sky.


    Sunan has proved that Moses'' power comes from the scepter in his hand, and the energy in the scepter can materialize all kinds of creatures.


    No matter how powerful monsters Sunan summoned, Moses would choose to deal with them in the same way.


    It seems that we can only do it ourselves. A sneer appeared at the corners of Sunan''s mouth.


    Scepter? It has a lot of energy, isn''t it? Let you feel my energy!


    Sunan raised the palm of his right hand slowly.


    The gravel and rubble on the ground suddenly moved violently, and everything around them was shaking.


    While watching the battle, both Claudius and chicoka almost couldn''t stand their body. With Sunan''s palm raised upward, this tremor became more and more obvious.


    Everyone was surprised to find that the palm of Sunan began to condense a yellow energy ball, which was slowly becoming larger with the naked eye.


    Moses was surprised.


    It is not because of the strength of Sunan, but because the energy ball condensed in Sunan''s hand is emitted from the tower of gods.


    In other words, Sunan did not use the energy in his body, but collected the strength of Atlantis itself.


    What exactly does this Chinese want to do?


    Moses saw that if the Yellow energy ball in Sunan''s palm became bigger and bigger, Sunan''s palm had been raised above his head, and the size of the energy ball had exceeded Sunan''s body.


    Moses has no way to stop Sunan. He can resist, copy, but not attack. This is Moses'' weakness.


    As the energy ball became bigger and bigger, Sunan''s body gradually left the ground and floated in the air.


    There was a panic in Moses'' eyes. He probably guessed what Sunan wanted to do next, but he couldn''t stop it.


    Moses spent his whole life building a complete Atlantis with his scepter and preserving them completely. Is it going to be destroyed today?


    Chicocca had already moved aside, but Claudius could not escape his father alone.


    However, Moses separated an energy to bind Claudius and forcibly sent him to safety.


    Moses'' face wore a trace of determination. At this time, there was no other way but to fight hard and take the blow from Sunan with strength.


    It is impossible to escape from Sirius to the earth and from the earth to the ocean. Now Moses has no retreat, so fight!


    Houxi put his Scepter in front of him with both hands and urged all his energy.


    As long as he takes this blow from Sunan, he will have a chance to kill Sunan. Therefore, Moses must do his best to fight this time


    Sunan''s face was always cold without a trace of pity.


    Since Moses can stay here for so long, he must be ready to fight against southern Jiangsu. This day has finally come.


    The energy ball in Sunan''s hand seems to have reached its limit.


    On the ground, Moses was ready for the blow. He doesn''t need any reservation, because as long as he can catch it, it is victory


    Sunan sneered and waved his right hand gently in the direction of Moses. The huge yellow energy ball hit hard.


    At the moment of touching Moses'' body, the whole of Atlantis was shrouded in a white light, and everyone''s eyes were stabbed by the white light.


    Vaguely, at the last moment, Claudius shouted, "No.


    However, this is a war between gods.


    To become the only God on earth, this war is absolutely inevitable.


    The white light dispersed, and the ground had been swept into a white ground by the shock wave. There was a huge pit in the middle of the white ground. A black figure appeared in the middle of the pit.


    Sunan''s body fell slowly and stopped next to the black figure.


    The dark figure knelt down on the ground, still holding the scepter in both hands. His coat had been completely shattered, and the whole person didn''t move


    The entity formed by the two energies that tangled with the [God holding green dragon beast] and the [fluorescent rosefinch beast] has long disappeared and disappeared.


    Sunan looked at the black figure coldly.


    At this time, Claudius finally rushed over after dissolving the shock wave of this energy. Looking at his kneeling in the middle, his motionless father suddenly burst into tears.


    Claudius shook Moses'' body desperately, and tears couldn''t stop flowing.


    Sunan turned his head and said coldly:


    From today on, I will take over here. I am the only God on earth!


    The scepter in Moses'' hand fell to the ground with a bang. Moses should have died.


    Sunan took back part of his energy at the last moment, which made him avoid the fate of death.


    Sunan is not an indiscriminate murderer, nor is he indecisive. On the contrary, he knows his bottom line and what to do and what not to do.


    Moses built Atlantis not to challenge the authority of Sunan as the LORD God, but to protect his people.


    Similarly, Sunan did not kill Moses because the war between gods ended when one God conquered another God.


    Moses had fallen at the feet of Sunan, he was defeated, and his divine personality no longer existed.


    Sunan stands at the top of the tower of gods, overlooking all living beings in Atlantis. These people do not know that the owner of Atlantis has become a man named Sunan from today.


    God holds the green dragon and beast] flying and circling around Sunan. Sunan looks at everything in front of her coldly.


    Claudius is taking care of his imitated father. Now Moses has been completely destroyed. It''s more painful for Sunan to keep him than to kill him himself.


    Of course, Sunan will not kill him. He will keep Moses and let Moses see his failure with his own eyes. Of course, there are things that can - measure the source.


    Although Sunan has basically determined the location of the energy source, he still needs to save - Moses'' life for the time being in case of Wanyi.


    Other members of the star Raiders have begun to take over the urban management of Atlantis under the leadership of chekoka.


    The four sacred animals in southern Jiangsu were kept in all directions to prevent possible rebellion. Other pets raised and upgraded were also released by Southern Jiangsu.


    Here, now it belongs to southern Jiangsu!


    Claudius watched what was happening in front of her. A day ago, she was a high princess and the legal heir of Atlantis in the future.


    However, the arrival of Sunan has changed all this, and earth shaking changes have taken place in the whole Atlantis.


    Claudius now regretted why he had led a wolf into the house.


    But she forgot that Su Nanning had promised her that the harsh conditions she put forward would also enter Atlantis. It turned out that all this was in the man''s calculation.


    Klaus, who lost her family and humiliated her country, only had a full hatred for Sunan. However, I''m afraid her father''s imitation will not be good for a while. She can only choose to bear it.


    Although Sunan did not deliberately arrange how to treat Claudius, Klaus himself understood that the hope of revenge for returning to Atlantis was too slim.


    Standing at the top of the tower of gods, Sunan felt a surging force. He has been waiting for this moment.


    Query my own attributes! "Sunan thought silently.


    "Ding!


    In the system query, the host will be prompted later.


    "The query is successful. The current properties of the host are as follows:


    Strength: 12300


    Wen Jie: 13200


    Spirit: 14000


    Skills: feeding, fusion, earth God


    Energy points: 842 million


    Evolution point: 1583820


    The system displays all aspects of data in southern Jiangsu on a transparent panel and lists them item by item.


    The host has reached the energy point required for promotion to level 3. The attribute bonus condition of the tower of gods has been completed. Do you want to start the upgrade? "The system prompts coldly.

 Chapter 132

    In fact, the evolution point of Southern Jiangsu has reached the 1000000 evolution point required for promotion before that.


    However, during the process of promoting monsters in southern Jiangsu, it was found that if monsters were assisted by powerful energy, they would become more powerful after upgrading.


    For example, the four divine beasts in southern Jiangsu deliberately chose the direction of evolution, basically starting from the sixth order and the fifth order at the latest, with rare materials as auxiliary materials.


    These rare materials are actually all kinds of materials that store powerful energy


    After integrating these substances, the monster''s upgrade route will become more pure, evolve towards the genetic origin, and show more terrible power. In order to promote itself from level 4 to level 3, the effect is more significant. Sunan has been looking for such a place.


    Now, he finally found it.


    The tower of gods is what Sunan has been looking for. This device connected with the energy source of the earth can produce powerful energy.


    When Moses built Atlantis, the most critical thing was the tower of the gods.


    In order to condense the planet Atlantis into the ocean, there must be a device that can concentrate all energy, which is the role of the tower of the gods.


    "Promotion!" said Sunan coldly.


    The system sounds during host upgrade.


    The whole tower of gods is surrounded by yellow energy light, and the center of the energy aperture is southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan''s body slowly suspended in the air, and the tower of the gods began to start. The energy source from the center of the earth was continuously concentrated on the top of the tower.


    The spire gathers energy and projects it onto Southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan seems to be wrapped by energy. His body is like a thirsty sponge, constantly sucking the energy delivered by the tower of the gods.


    The attraction of Sunan is so great that the towers of the gods seem to be uprooted from the center of the earth.


    Atlantis looked at their new master, who was floating at the top of the tower of the gods, with his hands open to the left and right.


    Sunan had felt the energy so full that his body began to be restless. He opened his mouth, forced his muscles and gave a cry of pain.


    Suddenly, Sunan''s back stretched out a black wing, followed by the other shoulder, and another wing burst out.


    Two huge black wings pierced the sky.


    Everyone in Atlantis saw this scene. One after another, people knelt down and began to pray.


    Chekoka and the star Raiders also knelt on one knee, raised their hands over their shoulders and asked for blessings from southern Jiangsu.


    At the moment, the monsters raised in southern Jiangsu cheered and felt heartfelt joy for the strength of their master. The four divine beasts roared and bowed their heads.


    The energy of the tower of the gods gradually weakened, and all the energy was absorbed into the body by Sunan.


    Only the remaining energy that can be used by the protection system is retained. But it doesn''t matter, because as long as the tower of the gods is still there, the energy source will continue to provide energy.


    What Sunan has absorbed is only the energy stored in the tower of gods for thousands of years, and the subsequent energy will be generated, but it is not so abundant.


    Sunan''s wings spread out and slowly fell down from the top of the tower of gods.


    It''s like a God coming to earth.


    Congratulations to the host, successfully promoted to the third level of the sequence¡°


    David and his expedition drifted in the Bermuda Triangle for several days and finally made new progress.


    Let''s talk about David, a westerner, a crazy adventurer. He has a crazy pursuit of novelty. He has found many lost Baokun and almost never missed it.


    Yes, there should have been no "almost" word in the evaluation of David, but the sentence "never missed" a few months ago no longer belongs to David.


    Because the last time I looked for the "eternal armor", the Baokun that almost belonged to David was cut off.


    And the man who cut the beard was actually a Yanguo man, which made David a little angry. You know, what''s the feeling of being robbed of the meat in his mouth?


    But later, David used a lot of relationships and didn''t find any information about the burning nation. Even the eternal armor that he took first never appeared in the world again.


    In order to prove his position as the "first brother" in the exploration industry, David decided to challenge Baokun at a higher level to wash away his shame.


    Therefore, David turned his eyes to Atlantis, which is more mysterious and fascinating.


    The legend of Baokun in Atlantis has a long history. Just like most large Baokun, people have not found their exact burial site.


    Boss, is Baokun really in Bermuda Triangle? "Asked the assistant with a tired face.


    They have been wandering in this sea area for several days. The water city environment here is particularly complex. From time to time, they have to face bad weather and all kinds of equipment suddenly out of control.


    Yes, we are approaching those Baokun. "David said confidently.


    Because he found that the electromagnetic interference in the Bermuda Triangle sea area suddenly weakened significantly not long ago, and now all kinds of electronic equipment can be used normally.


    Although I don''t understand what happened at the bottom of the sea, it is obvious that the Bermuda Triangle is no longer a death zone, but a blissful land where Atlantis treasure can be found.


    However, these days, our underwater robot is the result of obligation! "The assistant asked with some doubt.


    The assistant firmly believes in David''s judgment. Bi Jing leads David if he has found so many lost Baokun. However, after that, this trust has been greatly reduced.


    When looking for the eternal armor, only David personally judged the specific location of the eternal armor, which is something David should be proud of.


    However, someone found the position of eternal life armor before David, and this man was still a Yanguo man, so he came in alone.


    The man went away with the eternal armor in front of everyone in David''s team, leaving angry David jumping straight on the ship.


    But the fact is the fact that there is a more powerful Yanguo man than David. It seems that he can find the specific location of the eternal armor without the help of other equipment!


    David didn''t care about his assistant''s questions. He believed that when he found Baokun of Atlantis, he would shock all of them and the world.


    He took a breath from the bottom of his heart, clenched his head, took a deep breath and said firmly.


    No, my guess is absolutely no problem. This place must be the location of Atlantis Kunbao.


    David did have a reason to be firm. Through the collection of a large number of ancient books and various legends related to Atlantis


    David soon discovered the law.


    Atlantis is known as the undersea city. No one knows why it appeared at the bottom of the ocean a few dry meters deep.


    According to the records of these legends, all those lucky enough to arrive at Atlantis will be given huge treasures, and then all the memories related to Atlantis will be erased and finally sent out.


    In other words, the location of Atlantis is not very remote, and there are still footprints of human survival around.


    In this way, David narrowed the specific location to the sea area around each continent or near the island. With the exclusion method, he eliminated a large number of interference items.


    Secondly, all those who had the opportunity to enter Atlantis had experienced very bad weather, compass failure and rough waves before.


    In other words, the marine environment where Atlantis is located is very unstable. There will be electromagnetic interference, strong wind and fog, which will make people lose their way,


    If these points are excluded one by one, combined with the observation data sorted out by David''s marine exploration over the years, David locked here after establishing a general model.


    After field investigation, David was more confident that this was the most likely location for Atlantis.


    In fact, his judgment is not wrong. Although we don''t know what David''s model is based on as a reference, Sunan''s judgment is surprisingly consistent.


    David is now in the position where Sunan took the space warship to the bottom of the sea.


    However, David still encountered many difficulties. The first is the failure of electronic equipment, which has no solution at all.


    Ships can enter here without relying on electronic equipment and only relying on people familiar with the sea area to lead the way.


    But if the research equipment and detection instruments also fail, David and his team will be completely blind. It''s hard to say whether they can survive in this dangerous sea area, let alone explore and seize treasure.


    However, God has eyes. Just a few days ago, these suddenly took a turn for the better.


    The electromagnetic interference with the normal operation of the equipment suddenly weakened, and now these instruments and equipment have basically reached the point of normal use.


    With the continuous transmission of seabed monitoring data, David is more confident that this is where ya 5.2 trantis is.


    And David also found another thing that shocked the world. That is, Atlantis may still exist.


    This news is much more shocking than finding Baokun of Atlantis.


    Baokun is only his own personal wealth. What a great discovery it would be if he could find Atlantis and prove the real existence of Atlantis this time.


    David couldn''t help feeling a little carried away.


    At this time, the face of the inflamed man appeared in his mind. Perhaps the harm brought to him by Sunan was so great that David always resented it.


    Hum, I''m the greatest Explorer! Look at it, Yanguo people. Atlantis, I''m coming! "David''s face showed a happy look.


    Attention of all personnel, now start the final stage of instrument commissioning.


    David said seriously.


    The underwater robot is normal.


    Seabed topographic mapping is normal.


    The water pressure, water temperature and flow rate are normal.


    Divers ready!

 Chapter 133

    The sound of "normal" came from various posts one after another. David was full of energy and contentment.


    David decided on the final date of launching and salvage two days ago. David has made a lot of preparations for this day, and now it is finally the harvest season.


    The news about Atlantis, the city under the sea, is very likely to exist, which is strictly blocked by David.


    Fortunately, it is now on the vast sea, and this information can not be transmitted for the time being.


    David knows what this hot news means. In order to ensure his reputation and surprise the people of the world, he went out.


    At present, the records about Atlantis are almost rare. Any suspected exploration and discovery of Atlantis will be the hottest topic in an instant.


    Therefore, David kept the news secret inside the expedition while blocking it.


    Almost no one except David himself realized that they were carrying out an expedition that would stir the world.


    be launched! "David ordered decisively.


    Various equipment dived into the depths of the ocean.


    Atlantis


    Boss, now the whole of Atlantis has been taken over by us.


    Chicoka walked to Sunan and said excitedly.


    Sunan stood there motionless, and a majestic breath emanated from his body. The two black wings had been taken in.


    The black wings are actually condensed by energy and then materialized.


    Just like Moses used his scepter to condense energy into a separate body like a green dragon and a rosefinch.


    This pair of black wings can increase the divine personality of Southern Jiangsu. This is the first time that southern Jiangsu has a divine personality since it rose to the position of the main god of the earth.


    Divine beings are divided into three levels: beginning, middle and high, and each level has three divine beings.


    Although Sunan is still in the primary state and there is only one divine personality, there is no doubt that he still has the potential of super God.


    Atlantis has been controlled by Sunan. These Atlantis people have not figured out what to do with them.


    To be honest, these people are not from the earth, nor are they the people of Southern Jiangsu. Their home planet on Sirius is also Sirius.


    Now, Sunan has become the new master here, and the mood of this thought has become more urgent.


    Moreover, Sunan wants to make Atlantis his pet empire. Sunan wants to put all his pets here. This is not only safe, but also very hidden.


    Bi Dang, these powerful monsters can''t appear openly in front of the public, which will cause great panic.


    Zou also has a headache. He can''t drive all these Atlanteans away. In that case, doesn''t he look too mean?


    At this time, chekoka came to Sunan''s ear and whispered about the boss. The princess yatalantis called Claudius said she wanted to see you alone? Did you see the boss or not?


    Claudius Sunan really almost forgot this self righteous woman


    However, Sunan has to admit that she is really smart enough. Maybe she inherited the strong IQ of her father Moses.


    Sunan thought for a moment and nodded.


    Although Moses was defeated by himself, it was only a contest between God and God, not involving Claus.


    Sunan didn''t like killing, so he left Moses'' life, but Moses could never let him exist in Atlantis again.


    Sunan knows the influence of Moses in Atlantis. Now it is Sunan who can suppress it for the time being. What if Sunan doesn''t Atlantis again one day? Will he really follow it?


    Therefore, Sunan will not only let Moses leave here, but also let him leave the earth he controls.


    Sunan and chekoka come to the house where Claudius is under house arrest. Claudius stays with his father Moses. At the moment, Claudius is taking care of his weak father.


    Moses'' injury is not so serious. As long as Sunan doesn''t want to kill him, he can recover quickly.


    However, the real problem with Moses is that he has been completely motivated by Sunan.


    You know, I bet my life to take the blow from southern Jiangsu, but I was defeated easily. This feeling is unspeakable.


    Moreover, Moses knew that the blow to Sunan left strength. Otherwise, he would never survive.


    The blow of Sunan controlled the power properly. It completely destroyed Moses'' fighting spirit, but made Moses unable to understand the depth of Sunan''s strength.


    After that, Sunan was able to absorb the energy of the underground Kun of the tower of the gods. You know, Moses regarded the Yin energy as a treasure at the beginning, but he never found a way to use it.


    This is the gap between Sunan and Moses. Sunan can convert the energy inside the tower of gods into his own body and become more powerful.


    Moses can only release this energy and then raise it in captivity to become an energy protection system, but he has no way to use it. He can realize that the gap between himself and Sunan has become larger and larger. Moses''s heart is full of difficulties. He has no divine personality and is no longer qualified to compete with southern Jiangsu.


    When I thought of escaping from Sirius, didn''t I just want to prove my ability to those people?


    As a result, the reality is so cruel. There is a strong Sunan like those people on the earth, and Sunan is still so young and its strength in the future is immeasurable.


    Maybe one day, Sunan will do what he wants to do but can''t do: become more powerful than those people?


    When Sunan came to him, Moses'' knot was slowly pulled back.


    The two finally made formal face-to-face contact and looked at each other. This is a battlefield without gunsmoke.


    Sunan admires this opponent very much. At least Moses made great efforts in the construction of Atlantis, which also amazed Sunan.


    Moreover, with the existence of the tower of the gods, Southern Jiangsu can absorb the source of energy into its own body and complete its promotion.


    If such a genius can be used for himself, it will certainly become his own help.


    The corners of Sunan''s mouth showed a faint smile.


    Moses obviously didn''t expect Sunan to come here.


    Claudius was good at his own opinion and wanted to invite Sunan to negotiate. She didn''t tell her father about it, So Moses didn''t know it


    However, this is also the first time Moses seriously faced Sunan.


    Before the battle of the tower of the gods, Moses could be on an equal footing with Sunan. Both are gods, and Moses has been a God for a long time.


    At that time, the earth still had no God.


    The God on earth is constructed by believers with faith. It belongs to spiritual power and is illusory.


    Moses came to earth from Sirius to establish his own God on this planet. However, they suffered from the crazy hostility of other races.


    Any nation has a tendency of exclusion, but to different degrees.


    The differences between the two in culture, language, region and belief lead to great hidden dangers in this so-called integration. It is only a matter of time before disputes break out.


    So Moses'' hopes were soon dashed. The earth people didn''t want to be ruled by an outsider, so the war broke out.


    Even God, Moses could not stop the torrent of Yan Xi.


    Eventually it became what it is now: Atlantis was moved to the bottom of the sea, Moses found the source of energy on the earth, and then designed a complete energy protection system.


    Later, the plot became the earth man in southern Jiangsu, taking over Atlantis as a whole.


    Even if Moses was unwilling, he had nothing to do.


    In the face of strong strength, any unwillingness will only become cruel crushing. Sunan has crushed Moses once, and Moses doesn''t want to go through the Yi second time


    Sunan looked at Moses coldly. There was no contempt or pity in his eyes, only coldness.


    All the people around Moses withdrew, and only Sunan and Moses looked at each other in the room.


    Sunan''s Majesty was like substance, which pressed heavily on Moses'' chest, making him a little out of breath. Moses noticed that the strength of Sunan had risen another step than before.


    Moses certainly knew the difference between having a divine personality and not having a divine personality.


    Therefore, he was unwilling to resist Southern Jiangsu. Of course, his arrogance did not allow him to submit to southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan seemed to understand the complex meaning in Moses'' eyes, and a faint smile could not help but appear at the corners of his mouth.


    You seem unconvinced? "Sunan said faintly.


    This sentence seems casual, but in fact, it is the tone of superiors to subordinates and elders to younger generations.


    Obviously, Sunan''s status is much higher than Moses. Such a way of speaking is a natural habit, that''s all.


    Moses did not care about this tone, because it is indeed the capital of the strong.


    "I lost," Moses said, unavoidably dejected.


    I will leave here and Atlantis will be yours. I hope you can be kind to my people¡°


    Even though he knew he was not qualified to ask for anything from Sunan, Moses couldn''t help asking Sunan. All the people living in Bijing Atlantis were his people.


    I can accept Atlantis, but I won''t leave an Atlantean here, "Sunan said coldly.


    What! "Moses clenched his fist.


    Does Sunan want to kill all the Atlanteans? Is he here today to kill me and Claudius first?


    Such an idea flashed through Moses'' mind.


    Unexpectedly, Sunan''s Ju Dao was always raised. Moses was filled with sadness. Now he can''t even control his own destiny in his own hands.


    What qualifications does he have to be responsible for the lives of those Atlanteans?


    Moses could only swallow his hatred alone at the bottom of his heart. Yes, why did he come out at the beginning? What the hell is it for? Is today''s result a punishment for yourself?

 Chapter 134

    "I want all Atlanteans to leave here." Sunan''s tone was cold and without a trace of emotion.


    Go back where they should go.


    Hearing Sunan finish, Moses raised his head and looked at Sunan with a puzzled face.


    Where should we go? Don''t you want to kill all of us Atlantis?


    Moses'' words had a faint smile. He was not afraid of death, but he didn''t want to see his people end up like this, which would make him a sinner.


    No, I''ll find a suitable place for you. "Sunan''s mouth showed a smile.


    I hope you can create another Atlantis on that planet and turn the whole planet into a New Atlantis


    When Sunan said this, his tone was very provocative.


    But Moses didn''t realize it at all.


    Because Moses has been deeply shocked.


    You, let me create another Atlantis? Give me a planet? "Moses was excited and began to be incoherent.


    One second, he was still worried about the fate of himself and his people. The next second, he was hit in the head by great luck. This happiness came too suddenly.


    Moses left Sirius in part because he was excluded there.


    With Moses'' talent, he could have made higher achievements, but obviously those people didn''t want Moses to be a stumbling block under their feet, so they chose to kick him away.


    So Moses took Ruo with his people and turned the other side to the earth


    After losing to Sunan, Moses was ready to leave the earth.


    But the universe is so big that there is no place to tolerate him and his people.


    Now that Sunan has made such a commitment, he believes that Sunan will always do the same.


    The person who knows you best will always be your opponent. As an opponent of Southern Jiangsu, Houxi knows that this is definitely not what southern Jiangsu said when it was popular. Southern Jiangsu must have a plan.


    As Moses'' former opponent, Sunan certainly knows what Moses really wants.


    To tell the truth, Sunan was shocked by the exquisite design when he first found the tower of the gods.


    Moses made full use of the energy source of the planet, explored the power continuously, and went back and forth, finally achieving perfect unity and completely transforming the whole planet.


    Therefore, Southern Jiangsu thought of a place at the first time.


    That place can fully support Moses'' transformation and become an important springboard for Sunan to the universe.


    Chekoka, come in. There are some situations you need to introduce to Moses. "Sunan said faintly.


    Chicoka came in.


    In fact, before coming here, Sunan had asked him to prepare a lot of information, and chekoka vaguely felt that Sunan was ready to do.


    But after all, it had something to do with the star Raiders, and chicoka didn''t say much.


    Now, Sunan and Moses decided to complete this thing with the help of Moses, which is also a good thing for chekoka to make atonement.


    So where is the planet that Sunan promised Moses?


    At this time, on that planet, a group of people were cleaning up the battlefield


    The man raised his head and looked up at the stars, waiting for his master to come.


    This man is Gila, who has just unified the whole planet.


    All follow-up work is being carried out without relatives. There are those strange Lu left by Southern Jiangsu, and Jila will soon return to the planet.


    Now on this planet, all tribes come together to form a big tribe.


    The position of patriarch of naluo has been vacant, and Gila is only acting as patriarch. Gila was once advised to be chief, but Gila refused.


    Xi Chang''s position has been reserved for Sunan. Gila has never forgotten the master who gave him strength and gave him a new life.


    Although Sunan left with the star Raider and the spaceship, Gila always believed that Sunan would come back one day.


    This kind of trust is rooted in the bone, just like the seed that Sunan put down in his body at the beginning. At this time, it has grown into a towering tree


    The planet''s energy is about to dry up under the exploitation of interstellar predators. If it continues to operate according to this situation, it will be only ten years at most.


    This is why the star Raiders had to focus on looking for other planets. There was little power here after it became blue crystals.


    However, even after only ten years, Gila decided to wait until the arrival of Southern Jiangsu, because he knew that southern Jiangsu would have a solution to the problem.


    Now on earth, in the undersea city called Atlantis, three men are plotting something.


    These three people are Sunan, Moses and chekoka.


    Sunan is responsible for giving ideas. He envisages putting the device of Moses on Atlantis on the planet where Gila is located.


    The earth has no place for Atlantis. Southern Jiangsu has absorbed too much energy, and the supply of energy source is very slow.


    This will weaken the energy protection system on the surface of Atlantis. Now even the electromagnetic influence of the hundred triangles is weakening, and the protection of the outer layer is gradually disappearing.


    In this way, Atlantis will be discovered by mankind sooner or later, and the outside world will know that there is still a lost civilization here.


    Sirius will certainly find here again. War is inevitable. So Atlantis must leave.


    After experiencing the gate of time and space twice, Southern Jiangsu immediately thought of the planet where Gila is located.


    Because of the existence of star Raiders, the planet has long been bleeding and dying. If there is a lack of continuous energy, it will soon dry up and die.


    Therefore, Sunan wondered if he could put this device on the planet where Jila is located, so that he can restore the energy there and keep the planet.


    Atlantis finally had their own foothold, and Moses didn''t have to hide all the time.


    Of course, just having ideas is not enough. Someone must implement them.


    This time depends on Moses'' ability. Only Moses had the ability to perfectly recreate Atlantis on Gila''s planet.


    If this can exchange for a decent living environment and have their own seat, Atlantis will certainly not refuse.


    After Moses took the Atlanteans away from Sirius, they have been displaced, and this situation has not changed on earth.


    Now Sunan offered to provide a planet to accommodate this group of people. Of course, Moses was willing to do his best to promote it.


    The problem of energy can also be solved. After all, there are some blue crystals left on the starpredator''s warship.


    If Moses'' device can be brought to Gila''s planet and release the energy source through the tower of the gods, the planet will be resurrected.


    Well, the solution to this problem is naturally inseparable from the help of the interstellar Raider and chicoka.


    To transfer Atlantis from the earth to the planet where Gila is located, the door of time and space must be opened.


    Then through the gate of time and space to reach the planet where Gila is located. Only in this way can the tower of the gods be transported to that planet, and then Moses can play a role.


    Chicoka listened to Sunan''s words and pondered for a moment.


    The position of the gate of time and space can be controlled, because in principle, the same space can open the gate of time and space at any time.


    But the biggest problem now is the lack of enough energy to send the cosmic warship and the tower of the gods from earth to that planet.


    Moreover, the meaning of Sunan is obviously not a one-time gate of time and space, but a long-term gate of time and space between the earth and that planet


    In other words, Sunan hopes to establish a space-time gate that can pass through the school freely between the earth and the planet where Gila is located.


    This idea was also encountered for the first time by chicoka, because the previous interstellar predators only considered how to plunder energy and transfer it to another planet immediately after they got it.


    I never thought of going back to see what the planet that I had robbed was like.


    Obviously, Sunan wanted to use Moses'' technology to restore the original appearance of the planet that had been swept by him, and let the Atlanteans get along with the tribal people.


    Now Atlantis, the undersea city under their feet, is used as a secret base for Southern Jiangsu to connect with another planet.


    At that time, the earth''s creatures can be raised, upgraded and taken to that planet for enhancement.


    The monsters of that planet can come to Atlantis through this door, and then appear on the earth, making the earth their new paradise.


    Moses and chikoka only guessed half of Sunan''s vision.


    Because they can''t look at this issue from the perspective of the overall situation like Southern Jiangsu.


    Moreover, whether it is to meet the upcoming attacks of those energy aliens in the future, or Sirius kills again, Sunan must prepare for a rainy day


    It''s not impossible, but you can only succeed if you personally implement it. "Chicoka hesitated and finally said.


    Do I need to do it myself? "Sunan asked back at chekoka''s words.


    The plan was indeed put forward by Sunan, but it still depends on Moses and chekoka.


    One of the two is responsible for transforming the planet, installing the tower of the gods and stimulating the energy source. The other is responsible for the construction of space-time channels to connect the earth with the tribal planet.


    Therefore, when Sunan heard chekoka say that he still needs to carry out it himself, he certainly felt a little strange.


    That''s right, boss, "chekoka said decisively.


    Without you, boss, I believe that this space-time channel can''t be built in our life. "Chicoka said seriously.


    Whenever talking about such a highly professional topic, chicoka would be particularly serious. Even Moses was infected by chicoka''s serious attitude.


    Tell me about it. "Sunan said faintly with a smile on his mouth.


    Sunan is very satisfied with qikoka''s attitude. Now, qikoka has become the right-hand man around him.

 Chapter 135

    The construction of space-time channel must have stable energy to support its operation. In the early stage, huge energy can be used to tear it open. ¡°


    But if there is not enough energy to support it, the space-time channel will collapse.


    Chekoka said, gesturing on his hand.


    "Suppose what you see now is a space-time channel. The end of the space-time gate is in Atlantis and the end is on that planet.


    The one in the middle is the channel that can be used to shuttle between the two stars. If you want to maintain the circulation of this channel, you must inject energy


    At this time, Moses, who had been listening carefully, joined the discussion


    In other words, if the energy can''t support the channel, it will squeeze hard and close the opening. "


    As Sunan listened and pondered, he seemed to understand the truth


    At the beginning, whether it was energy aliens or various monsters left on the earth to absorb energy, most of them stayed on the earth for this reason.


    Because their own energy is not enough to open the door of space and time again, they can only make one-way interstellar crossing.


    Only Sunan and his four divine beasts completed the two-way crossing, from the earth to the planet where the tribesmen live, and from the planet where the tribesmen live to the earth.


    The fundamental reason is that Sunan itself contains enough powerful energy to support his two journeys.


    Facing this situation, the space warship is capable of opening and shuttling the door of space and time, but it can not guarantee the construction and maintenance of space and time channels.


    Chekoka means that only southern Jiangsu can have this terrible energy.


    After all, on the tower of gods, the strength of Sunan has deeply shocked the two people in this room.


    Moses looked at Sunan with a complicated expression on his face.


    Although Moses is a genius, he is proficient in the use of energy and the construction of space-time channels. Given him enough time and energy, he can also complete it.


    After all, Moses also thought that if the wolf people found here one day, he could leave with his own people.


    However, Moses'' strength is there after all. There is no divine personality. Compared with Sunan, it is just one in heaven and one on earth.


    At first, Moses thought that Sunan could only do this by relying on the monsters around him. When he really fought with Sunan, he knew he was wrong.


    The strength of Sunan has been able to crush him countless times, and Sunan has extended its wings on the tower of gods, which represents that Sunan has a divine personality.


    Now, at such a critical moment, we still have to rely on Southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan conquered Moses and Atlantis. Now Sunan gives them a residence and uses its own energy to build a space-time channel.


    Moses'' state of mind gradually changed.


    Originally, Moses was a little self reliant. Sunan defeated him, and he will quit the stage sooner or later. It''s a pity that he can''t put these people in his heart.


    The news brought by Sunan rekindled his hope. However, he felt a little embarrassed to work under Sunan.


    After all, from the master of Atlantis to the pawn of Sunan, Moses was unable to accept this change for a while. However, Now Moses has to be convinced of Sunan''s performance.


    ¡­


    Moses asked himself that it was absolutely impossible for him to complete this space-time channel in a short time.


    Sunan''s face was still that kind of light expression, and he was particularly serious when discussing the plan with chekoka.


    Obviously, Sunan did not treat Moses and chikoka as outsiders, but listened to their opinions as a partner of thousands of events.


    The plan was finally determined after being pushed down again and again.


    Moses was responsible for activating the energy source under the tower of the gods and tearing a space gap at the top of the Atlantis protection system with the cooperation of Sunan.


    The black wings of Southern Jiangsu spread again, flew to the top of the protection system, and a huge crack slowly expanded.


    The energy of the protective device system is turned on to support the crack. Therefore, a huge black crack appears on the Cang palace


    Chekoka flew into the black crack with the space warship and flew towards Gila''s planet.


    Gila led the tribesmen to pray with the people where they disappeared in southern Jiangsu. Suddenly, a huge gap appeared in the sky, and a powerful energy gushed out of the gap.


    Then, the space warships that frightened the tribesmen appeared again on the top of the tribesmen, causing a burst of panic.


    But Gila didn''t move.


    Indeed, the spaceship was the one launched by the star Raiders before, but Gila also felt another warm and familiar power.


    Sunan also entered the space-time channel, and his whole body was shining with golden light. Where Sunan passed, those golden lights covered the channel.


    As if the channel was inlaid with a layer of gold foil, the space-time channel originally squeezed and contracted gradually solidified and shaped.


    Along the flight path of the space warship, Sunan flew with ruo''s golden light towards Ruo JIRA''s planet.


    Gila grinned and finally smiled.


    Because the black crack was shining with gold at the moment, a man with black wings slowly landed in front of the tribesmen under the eyes of everyone.


    Welcome back. "Gila knelt on the ground and knelt respectfully at the feet of Southern Jiangsu.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the instrument fail again?" David roared in front of the monitoring equipment.


    Just then, a yellow golden light flashed, and all underwater observation equipment and electronic instruments on board failed.


    The screen turned dark, and there was a noisy noise from the monitoring headset. The hands of various electrical instruments on the ship rotated rapidly.


    Everything has changed back to the beginning.


    David smashed his head on the table in front of him. What''s going on? Why is this happening!


    Just a minute ago, David had seen a lot to strengthen his faith


    David has become more and more convinced that there is a legendary undersea city below: Atlantis.


    However, all this happened suddenly, so that the exploration work was interrupted again.


    David roared loudly with his head in his hands.


    Sunan appeared again in front of the tribal people. This time, Sunan had two huge black wings on his back, hovering in the air like a God.


    Even more surprising to the tribal people is that this time, Sunan is still surrounded by Ruo star marauders, and these star marauders show a very respectful attitude towards Sunan.


    There was a trace of doubt in the tribal people''s eyes. They didn''t know that this meant that shijira was obviously much more normal than them, because in JIRA''s eyes, Sunan was his own master, and there was no doubt about anything Sunan did.


    The arrival of Southern Jiangsu made the monsters on the planet where the tribesmen lived boil.


    These monsters have been raised in southern Jiangsu, and their loyalty to southern Jiangsu is naturally much higher than that of tribal people. They are very excited about the coming of Southern Jiangsu again.


    Then Moses came out of the space warship.


    Looking at this vast land, the tribal people who worship Southern Jiangsu and those obedient monsters on this land, the expression on Moses''s face became unpredictable again.


    Moses deepened his understanding of Sunan.


    This earth man, who is not as simple as it looks on the outside, has such a great appeal on the outer planet.


    As soon as Sunan waved, the monsters consciously spread to both sides.


    Gila felt as if her body was lifted by a powerful but gentle force, and then a golden beam of light from Sunan poured directly into Gila''s body.


    This golden thread and the blue thread in Gila''s body cross each other and merge into a stronger vein.


    Gila felt that the energy in her body was growing, her body was like an iron wall, and her bones were clicking


    Yes, that''s Sunan transforming Gila''s body.


    As a reward for Gila''s loyalty, Sunan has given Gila a stronger body and stronger strength.


    As the golden light dissipated, Gila was reborn. Perhaps he could better feel the amazing changes in his body.


    Sunan nodded with satisfaction and motioned Gila to follow him into the space warship.


    In the space warship, chicoka introduced the idea of Sunan in detail.


    The space-time channel has been opened, and the next step is to transport the tower of the gods to this planet. Now, Sunan has officially named this planet Atlantis.


    Hearing this decision, Moses finally bowed his head to Sunan and thanked him.


    Maybe the name is just a code name, but it means that if Moses led the Atlanteans finally have their own destination.


    Of course, Moses will not forget. Now the Atlanteans are under the protection of Sunan. Moses has finally put his position right.


    As for the people of Southern Jiangsu, according to the plan of Southern Jiangsu, the tribal people will be centralized and managed. Jila will form a tribal alliance to govern on behalf of them.


    The monster is under the unified management of chekoka and his star Raiders.


    Sunan will raise those monsters that have not been raised, and then select the excellent ones for upgrading.


    Moses would build a tower of gods among the tribesmen, Atlanteans, and star Raiders.


    In the middle of the planet, the remaining Blue products, some uranium raw materials in the space warship, and the energy ball condensed on Sunan will be placed in the center of the earth.


    This energy will be used as a source of energy, amplified by the tower of the gods, and then form a huge energy protection system over the planet Atlantis.


    At the other end of the space-time channel, Atlantis are moving towards Atlantis under the guidance of cosmic war


    The original site of Atlantis in the Bermuda Triangle has now become empty, but soon it will be filled with monsters raised in southern Jiangsu.

 Chapter 136

    Those pets raised in southern Jiangsu on earth will appear in this place, and the monsters of Atlantis can also appear here with the call of Southern Jiangsu.


    This planet. Now, Sunan has officially named the planet Atlantis.


    Hearing this decision, Moses finally bowed his head to Sunan and thanked him.


    Maybe the name is just a code name, but it means that if Moses led the Atlanteans finally have their own destination.


    Of course, Moses will not forget. Now the Atlanteans themselves are under the shelter of Sunan. Moses, finally set his position.


    As for the tribal people, according to the plan of Southern Jiangsu, the tribal people will be centralized and managed in a unified way. Gila formed a tribal alliance to govern on his behalf.


    The monster is under the unified management of chekoka and his star Raiders.


    Sunan will raise those monsters that have not been raised, and then select the excellent ones for upgrading.


    Moses would build a tower of gods among the tribesmen, Atlanteans, and star Raiders.


    In the middle of the planet, the remaining blue crystals, some uranium raw materials in the cosmic warship, and the energy ball gathered in southern Jiangsu will be placed in the center of the earth.


    This energy will be used as a source of energy, amplified by the tower of the gods, and then form a huge energy protection system over Atlantis.


    At the other end of the space-time channel, Atlantis are moving towards Atlantis under the traction of space warships


    The original site of Atlantis in the Bermuda Triangle has now become empty, but soon it will be filled with monsters raised in southern Jiangsu.


    Those pets raised on earth through Sunan will appear here, and the monsters of Atlantis can also appear here with Sunan''s call.


    This place has become a secret base in southern Jiangsu.


    As long as Sunan wants, he can even mobilize tribal people and star Raiders to the earth.


    Of course, Atlantis is the springboard for Sunan to the universe and the outpost for Sunan to conquer the universe. Before that, the earth was his destination.


    All this work is being carried out in an orderly manner under the organization of chekoka and Moses.


    Chicoka now completely treats Sunan as his boss and is absolutely determined to Sunan. What''s more, the Raiders wandering in the stars finally have their own home.


    Although Moses didn''t say it, Sunan also found that this guy''s attitude had become more and more respectful.


    Even Claudius, the daughter of Moses, who thought highly of himself, became less irritating. It seems that Moses didn''t say much good things about Sunan in private.


    Sunan returned to the earth and rode on the back of [glacier basaltic beast] to prepare for returning to Yiyan country.


    I left in a hurry last time. I haven''t had time to deal with many follow-up matters. It seems that I''m busy after I go back.


    [glacier basaltic beast] all the way up, his huge body suddenly jumped out of the sea, and the sea above Bermuda Triangle immediately set off a huge wave.


    Just then, Sunan saw a huge exploration ship shaking in the towering waves next to the floating place of [glacier basaltic beast].


    The crew on board obviously saw the scene and suddenly burst into a scream.


    The crowd ran around. From time to time, people shouted terms such as "sea monster" and "monster", which immediately made Southern Jiangsu sweat.


    At this time, the middle-aged foreign man who was especially calm rushed out of the panic crowd and stood on the deck.


    Sunan just turned his head and looked at him.


    David, a westerner, turned pale in an instant: how can he be a Chinese again!


    Sunan obviously also had an impression of the staring westerner.


    Isn''t this the Western Explorer I met after looking for the eternal armor? The scene at that time seemed the same as it is now.


    [glacier basaltic beast] the huge body is out of the water, and there are screaming and running figures on the exploration ship.


    However, David''s eyes stared straight at ruosunan. There was no fear in his eyes, but more surprise.


    If the first time I saw Southern Jiangsu was due to chance encounter, it is obvious that the second time I met again is not as simple as chance encounter.


    Sunan always gets in front of David, which makes David frustrated. Obviously, I''m afraid this trip to Atlantis will return empty handed.


    Seeing Sunan turning his head and preparing to leave, he suddenly heard David shouting behind him


    Hey! Wait a minute, we need your help. Wait a minute! "


    This is still a very fluent Chinese. Sunan turns his head and the glacier [Xuanwu beast] carries Sunan 29 towards the deck.


    "A native?" David asked.


    David stayed in Yanguo for several years and was deeply attracted by that magical country. According to his judgment, the south of Jiangsu in front of him must not be Japanese or Bangzi.


    Sunan walked to the deck and looked at Ruo David faintly.


    Originally, Sunan wanted to sit directly on the [glacier basaltic beast] and walk towards Yanguo. But seeing the westerner he met for the second time, he couldn''t help but be interested.


    When I first found the rare material immortality armor to be used in the upgrade, the westerner appeared. Fortunately, I got it first.


    This time he appeared above Atlantis again. It was obvious that the other party was coming for Atlantis under the sea.


    If Southern Jiangsu hadn''t opened the door of time and space and built a time and space channel, I''m afraid this undersea city would have been made public under the discovery of this westerner


    Therefore, Sunan was still curious about the ability of the Western man. Hearing his call, he commanded [glacier Xuanwu Lu] to walk towards the deck.


    When David saw clearly what the mount at Sunan''s feet was, his Adam''s apple subconsciously made a swallowing action.


    This monster is really terrible!


    You know, like the other three sacred beasts, the [glacier Xuanwu beast] retains the shape of the original giant beast in their bodies.


    Not to mention the green faced tusks, just the black black snake on its back spitting apricots is enough to make people frightened.


    Looking at Southern Jiangsu, which is slowly moving towards itself, it seems no different from ordinary Yanguo people. Especially in the eyes of foreigners, Yanguo people seem to be carved out of the same mold.


    However, for one thing, David really felt the difference of Southern Jiangsu.


    It''s breath.


    From the appearance of Sunan to David''s side, the breath on his body is very strong, which makes David feel like the top of Mount Tai.


    David once settled in Yanguo for 2 years to learn more about Yanguo civilization. Because Yanguo has a long history, many Baokun are produced in Yanguo.


    During the period of settlement, David also saw many experts of Yanguo nationality. Some of them were liars, such as Qigong masters, but there were also real experts who were usually not easy to fight.


    Therefore, when Sunan stood in front of David, David was convinced that Sunan belonged to the category of experts


    At first, David was not satisfied with Sunan''s beard cutting. As a big player in the exploration industry, he was certainly angry that he had been cut off again and again.


    But now David finally understood the gap between himself and Sunan.


    With the strength of Southern Jiangsu, let alone discover those treasure Kun before yourself.


    Even if Sunan came late and wanted to rob on the spot, David felt that he might not be able to rob Sunan.


    Hmm? "Sunan looked at David coldly and gave a voice of doubt.


    Hearing that David stopped himself in burning Mandarin, out of curiosity about David, Sunan asked [glacier Xuanwu beast] to send himself to the deck mountain where David is located.


    But it happened that the color of the foreigner changed around and his eyes turned around. He thought about it for a long time.


    Ah! Sorry, my friend. "David''s face is full of smiles


    "Our ship has encountered problems and needs your help.


    David speaks good Mandarin, at least he can express his meaning completely. Then he looks at Sunan nervously.


    Sunan frowned. Obviously, he didn''t want to meddle.


    You help me, we can find Baokun and Yanguo together. "


    David''s Mandarin is quite fluent, but sometimes the word order is reversed, but Sunan still understands what he means.


    However, Sunan is obviously not interested in participating.


    Just now, he was curious about David he met twice. He was curious about the man who saw that although the [glacier Xuanwu beast] did harm to Bo, he was not afraid.


    However, Sunan was not interested in participating in the treasure hunt mentioned by David.


    David may have noticed the impatience on Sunan''s face. He was afraid that Sunan would leave his group here. He hurriedly said, "take us out, Kun Baotu, here you are. Yan Guo''s"


    David has misunderstood Sunan as a person who is greedy for treasure and must exchange interests.


    There''s no way. Baokun in Atlantis must be dead. But now it''s not a way for my group of people to be trapped in the Bermuda Triangle. I have to find a way to leave.


    Sunan was obviously their best choice. David had to give his must kill skill: Guo Baotu.


    Sure enough, Sunan''s face showed some interesting expressions.


    David said that the Kunbao map really existed, but because it was in Yanguo and the records on the Kunbao map were not detailed, David didn''t go.


    Since it is recognized that southern Jiangsu has the same love for Baokun as itself, it is better to take it as a condition for exchanging interests with southern Jiangsu.


    David invited Sunan to visit his exploration ship, and then explained the Kunbao map from Yanguo in detail.


    Of course, Sunan won''t worry about what shady tricks David uses against him. Sunan''s strength is there. I''m afraid no one will lift a stone and hit him in the foot.


    Besides, it''s what Sunan wants to do to get David and them out of here early.


    After all, Sunan doesn''t want more people to know the secret of Atlantis, especially after establishing the space-time channel.


    Sunan commanded [glacier basaltic beast] to pull the cable and lead David''s exploration ship to the area outside the Bermuda Triangle.


    The fog of Zhou is getting thicker and thicker.

 Chapter 137

    The expedition ship restarted.


    The expedition ship was almost paralyzed because of the failure of instruments and electronic equipment.


    It can be said that if it were not for the sudden emergence of Southern Jiangsu, it is still unknown whether David and his party would be able to extricate themselves from the Bermuda Triangle.


    David tried his best to show kindness to Sunan like grasping a straw.


    David''s search for Atlantis Baokun this time may end in failure. After all, without the support of high-tech equipment, it is impossible for Baokun to explore the undersea city.


    Of course, people like Sunan say otherwise.


    David naturally has a lot to ask in the face of Sunan, such as the mount of Sunan and what is the monster towing the exploration ship?


    David''s eyes were sharp, and the moment [glacier basaltic beast] rushed out of the water,


    He saw the immortal armor on the belly of the glacier basaltic beast.


    However, David did not dare to ask these questions. Westerners pay more attention to privacy, and David also believes that Sunan will not tell himself these questions.


    When Sunan sat down, David began to look for his notebook in the cabinet he carried with him.


    This notebook records many legendary materials of Baokun. These materials were sorted out by David for decades, all of which were his painstaking efforts.


    David is no simple explorer.


    First of all, the University''s education level is very high. He is a doctor of Archaeology from Western Ivy League university and has a very good understanding of all kinds of ancient creatures and ancient buildings.


    This also laid a solid foundation for him to engage in archaeological work in the future. He is good at eliminating interference items from ancient books and selecting clues with high reliability and authenticity.


    However, there is little information about Baokun buried in the border of Yanguo recorded in this book.


    Originally, Sunan didn''t really intend to exchange David''s kunbaotu. Sunan had no interest in these kunbaotu.


    Sunan helped these Westerners in the hope that they would leave Bermuda Triangle and Atlantis as soon as possible.


    When [glacial basaltic beast] took ruo''s expedition ship away from the Bermuda Triangle, Taixiu controlled the electromagnetic changes in the waters near the Bermuda Triangle


    Now the fan countries in the Bermuda Triangle have spread hundreds of nautical miles around


    Moreover, after the transformation of Southern Jiangsu, the electromagnetic influence in the Bermuda Triangle is not only aggravated, but also the equipment will prompt the fault before the aircraft and ships close to the Bermuda Triangle are close.


    This reduces the possibility of those people inadvertently entering the Bermuda Triangle.


    Then, Southern Jiangsu let the whole area of the Bermuda Triangle be shrouded in thick fog, which will not disperse or shift with the wind.


    Because Southern Jiangsu also controls the weather nearby, ships will be blocked by these strong winds when they approach.


    Even if they break through the strong wind and break into the Baimu triangle without using electronic equipment, Sunan has to prepare a little gift for them.


    Now Sunan is under the Bermuda Triangle, at the original site of Atlantis, where a secret space-time channel entrance is located.


    The construction of Atlantis is under the organization of Moses.


    Qikoka is leading those monsters selected by Southern Jiangsu to the earth through the space-time channel. This is a gift from southern Jiangsu to some people.


    A huge change is brewing in southern Jiangsu and is going on as planned


    David didn''t know. Sunan sat opposite him and arranged and designed so many things.


    At the moment, David''s room was in a mess, and things were turned upside down.


    Fortunately, David''s notebook was finally found.


    Over the years, David has maintained the habit of taking notes by hand.


    What is recorded in this notebook is Baokun records rarely circulated in Yanguo in recent years.


    There is no shortage of fairy tales in that magical land, but few people can fully interpret the things behind the fairy tales.


    David is a very powerful interpreter.


    He can judge the credibility of events through myths, legends handed down by local people and records in some ancient books, so as to judge whether there will be Baokun.


    The place he wants to show Southern Jiangsu is located in the west of Yanguo.


    In Tubo, there are Yanguo and even the highest mountain in the world. It is also known as the roof of the world.


    According to the data collected by David, there is a mysterious natural phenomenon somewhere in the spit every hundred years.


    At the northern foot of the world''s highest peak, where the steep hillside is the goal of climbers, huge footprints left by prehistoric animals were found.


    Every hundred years, a mysterious golden light will be emitted from a deep valley below the north foot. This year is exactly a whole hundred years.


    But the depth of the valley was unfathomable, so no one took personal risks and went down to the bottom of the valley.


    The reason why David has not chosen this place is that it costs a lot to explore there, and there is no suitable investor to invest in David.


    In addition, whether there is Baokun in this place is another question, because no one knows what is in the valley.


    After hearing David''s introduction, Sunan seemed thoughtful.


    Sunan picked up David''s notebook, which was full of English notes, notes, various graphics and paintings.


    Southern Jiangsu has integrated the learning system through the system, so it is natural to have no problem with these English. At the moment, he is focusing on the records of those huge footprints in David''s notes.


    Although David''s exploration was mainly to discover Baokun, he recorded a lot of detailed information related to Baokun. For example, the records of animal footprints


    As mentioned earlier, Southern Jiangsu actually found two powerful power fluctuations on the earth.


    It is Atlantis under the Bermuda Triangle that he has identified, and the other is the inflammatory country, which happens to be the area marked by David.


    As the main god of the earth, Sunan has the first-order divine personality. He is very sensitive to the perception of energy. As long as he is on the earth, any energy fluctuation can not escape his perception.


    However, it seems that David is not a simple person who can rely on his own judgment to get almost the same result as Sunan.


    Sunan did not hide his appreciation for David, so when David introduced him to Sunan


    Bian lamented that he had to give up because of lack of investment


    At that time, Sunan suddenly interrupted his speech


    I can give you money, technology and personnel. I just need to know where this place is.


    David raised his head and looked at Sunan with his notebook. His face was an incredible watch.


    David stared at Sunan, and his eyes were full of two words of disbelief.


    If Sunan says how strong and powerful he is. David certainly has no doubt, and he may have to tell the story of Southern Jiangsu by himself.


    But Sunan said he had money and could invest in David, which David really didn''t believe.


    It''s really Southern Jiangsu. It''s really not like a local tyrant in yinkun.


    David has been in Yanguo for two years and knows well what the standard configuration of Yanguo''s land tyrants is. And there is no local tyrant in southern Jiangsu.


    Could it be that the local tyrants in the kingdom of Yan are now happy to pursue excitement, not basking in the sun on the beach? If they see bikini beauties in the sun, they will look for excitement in the sea instead?


    Don''t local tyrants like raising lions and tigers instead of monsters? Or the prehistoric beast!


    Is it a private yacht fun? Or is it hard to cheat a star? Do you have to come to the sea and look for excitement with a tornado?


    Most of David''s investors are local tyrants, but they seem to be more interested in those treasures. But I don''t have time to be in danger with David.


    But Sunan just said. He can give any amount of money. But David must find the exact location.


    Shi Sunan meant that he planned to go there by himself after knowing the location. There was nothing to do with David at all. How can there be such a wayward tyrant in the world?


    Of course, no matter what David thinks, Sunan won''t care.


    Because [glacier basaltic beast] has towed David''s exploration ship towards Yanguo at the instigation of Southern Jiangsu.


    According to the speed of [glacier Xuanwu beast], you can reach Yanguo by tomorrow at the latest. Of course, the speed of [glacial Xuanwu Zeng] still takes into account the human beings on board. It will take so long after it is deliberately reduced.


    Sunan can find this place if she looks for it herself.


    Although the range of energy fluctuation is relatively large, the whole North mountain range is shrouded in it. However, as long as Sunan goes there in person, the specific location can be determined immediately.


    But Sunan doesn''t want to waste this time. He wants to use this time to go home first. After all, there are too many things to deal with.


    Moreover, Sunan is not in a hurry about this matter. It will not be in a hurry until he has arranged everything.


    The key is that Sunan wants to test David''s ability through this matter.


    If David can really find this place, it shows that David really has this strength. Sunan thought he could do more with David in the future.


    While Sunan listed David as the key investigation object, David was also looking at ruosuan seriously.


    Although David didn''t believe that Sunan really had money to invest in his own exploration, Sunan''s words ignited his inner desire.


    This is David''s second failure. Both were given by Southern Jiangsu. Of course, if you are not as skilled as a person, you can only be willing to bow to the disadvantage.


    If Sunan really has money to invest in his exploration, David doesn''t mind using this action to prove his strength. Of course, the premise is that southern Jiangsu must have money.


    Of course, David also wants to be willful and spend a sum of money on his own exploration.


    But this is very unrealistic. Exploration is sometimes a matter of great mismatch between input and output. Because no one can guarantee that those Baokun are still there.


    Maybe you worked hard for a long time and finally found that the water field was empty.


    In David''s eyes, Sunan is likely to be a worldly expert of a burning nation, but he doesn''t believe that he can casually spend a lot of money to let him explore, as Taixiu said.

 Chapter 138

    The reason why David gave Sunan Kunbao map was that if he didn''t have a chance to go there, maybe Sunan could get there.


    Unexpectedly, Sunan said he wanted to invest in himself. How can this kind of thing be taken seriously!


    Sunan didn''t care what David was doing in the exam. Sunan now plans to sort out what happened during this period.


    David''s expedition ship has left fan country in the Bermuda Triangle, and the instruments and equipment on the ship have returned to normal. You can rely on your own power to transport Sunan to meditate in your heart and let [glacier Xuanwu Lu] dive to the bottom of the sea. Without the drag of [glacier Xuanwu beast], the speed of the ship began to slow down.


    Just as Sunan was about to close his eyes and think, the ship suddenly hit something, followed by a burst of gunfire.


    What is going on? "David got up and hurried out.


    Sunan followed him out.


    David, No. we''ve met pirates. "A crew member hurried over, looking flustered.


    Pirates? How can there be pirates in this area! "According to David''s estimation, the ship should still be near the Bermuda Triangle. How can there be pirates in this area?


    David, i... now our crew looked up at Southern Jiangsu, quickly lowered their heads, stammered and continued.


    David doesn''t know why the crew went to see Sunan. Now that they have encountered pirates, they should report the situation immediately.


    The sailor looked at the expressionless Sunan again and finally summoned up the courage to say loudly.


    We were dragged all the way to Somalia by the monster. Now we are in the sea near Somalia and are hunted by a group of pirates.


    What! "David opened his eyes." are we in Somalia now¡°


    From the map, Bermuda Triangle and Somalia are separated by tens of thousands of nautical miles. How did they come here in just a few hours?


    David turned his head and looked strangely at ruosunan. He thought to himself:


    What kind of monster does this guy raise? At first I thought it was just huge and terrible. How can the speed be so against the sky!


    In fact, this pot can''t be used for [glacier basaltic beast]. When Southern Jiangsu asked [glacier basaltic beast] to stop, the ship was just near the Pacific Ocean


    David''s expedition ship did not expect to have moved so far, and when they started the electronic equipment on board again, the instruments had not fully returned to normal.


    So confused, they rushed directly to the waters of Somalia.


    These pirates have not found a chance to start for a long time because they are escorted by sea bacteria from various countries. They happen to run into David''s exploration ship and kill them immediately.


    No, the pirates are ready to board. "Another crew member hurried to report.


    Hearing that the pirates were ready to board the ship, David suddenly blushed.


    We can''t let them on board. If they get on board, we''ll all be finished! "David said anxiously as he ran to the control room.


    Instead of following David, Sunan walked slowly towards the deck


    I saw a small boat cruising near the ten nautical miles in front of the expedition, and there were two on the left and right. These two were close, and had tried to get close to the expedition ship several times.


    These boats are equipped with three people as standard. One of them is responsible for driving the boat, and the other two shoot into the sky with guns.


    Of course, this does not mean that shooting into the sky is because of the kindness of pirates.


    Instead, they worry that bullets will hit the exploration ship, damage their valuable goods, or hurt the hostages, and won''t get enough ransom.


    When this group of Pirates found out, the captain drove full horsepower to prepare to escape. As a result, he was hit by the pirates with a shuttle and was immediately scared to move.


    The exploration ship also collided with sampans specially prepared by pirates to intercept passing ships. The impact just started was sent out by these sampans.


    Let''s go!


    The pirates on the port side had thrown the hook with the rope onto the exploration ship, pulled it back and stuck it firmly on the ship - side.


    When a crew member was ready to cut the rope, a shuttle of bullets flew over his head and hit the iron sheet of the exploration ship


    The crew member immediately hugged his head, lay motionless on the ground, and made a frightened sound in his mouth.


    David''s voice came from the cab from time to time. He was ready to command the crew to save themselves.


    You know, if pirates get on the ship, everyone on the ship will face the same fear of death. These pirates are all murderous outlaws.


    It''s still a small matter to ask for a ransom if they catch you. If you annoy them, you''ll blow your head out.


    David, we can''t hold on. The pirates have weapons and we can''t stop them. "The captain turned to David.


    The ships on the left and right sides of the exploration ship have been hooked by pirates. Because the ship speed of the exploration team is relatively fast, they have not found a suitable landing opportunity, and both sides are in a stalemate.


    The pirates were obviously about to lose patience, and David''s resistance made them very angry.


    The speedboat that has been cruising in the distance is obviously the head of the pirates. It can''t help getting angry when it sees that it hasn''t boarded the ship for so long.


    The pirate leader snorted coldly, and the men next to him quickly lifted a big guy out of the cabin.


    Jingran is a bazooka!


    The pirate leader was tall and powerful. He took the bazooka under his hand and carried it directly to his shoulder.


    In the command room of the exploration ship, David and the captain clearly saw that a tall figure was carrying a rocket launcher aimed at them on the speedboat opposite.


    The two were stunned.


    It seems that the pirates don''t expect to completely retain the cargo ship. This bazooka is the best proof.


    Sunan stood on the deck and saw this scene, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The pirate leader did not hesitate to press the button. A blue flame burst out from the rocket barrel. The rocket dragged the long flame tail towards the exploration ship.


    This direction was obviously flying towards the cab of the exploration ship. David and the captain turned pale. They looked at the scene and forgot to dodge.


    Just as the rocket approached the exploration ship and was ready to blast into the cab, Sunan raised his right hand and spread his fingers.


    The rocket was hovering in the air as if it had been fixed


    Because the path of the rocket is to fly towards the exploration ship along the middle, it is bound to pass through the deck, and Sunan is standing on the deck with an expressionless face and outstretched arms


    David had closed his eyes in despair.


    In such a short distance, the speed of rockets, coupled with the fact that two ships are facing each other, there is no possibility of avoiding on credit.


    However, David waited for five seconds, and the expected loud noise did not appear, and he did not become blood foam.


    Everything in the state of Zhou seemed to be quiet, and all those who saw this scene seemed to be fixed there by magic.


    The flame at the tail of the rocket is still spraying, but it can no longer move forward, as if it was bound by a huge, invisible net in front of it. No matter how much the rocket pricks, it won''t help.


    Just put down the launch, and Jane was ready to enjoy the next scene of fireworks in full bloom. The pirate leader was stunned at the moment. He didn''t know what the situation was now.


    The three people on the speedboat were shocked by the evil scene. Ya was speechless and looked at each other.


    David then reacted, stretched out his head and just saw Sunan''s posture of opening his hands and standing on the deck.


    Is it him? "David''s heart was full of doubts.


    At this time, I''m afraid only southern Jiangsu can do all this. There are too many secrets in Bi Jing, a Chinese.


    David didn''t dare to ask too much about many things, because Sunan always looked cold and light. It was Sunan''s shot that taught them when he made a dry hook.


    Seeing Sunan''s hand gently pushed forward, the rocket seemed to be slapped in the face and turned around.


    The rocket continued to fly, but this time it was flying towards the speedboat that would launch it.


    After all, the pirate leader broke out in a hail of bullets. He reacted quickly. Seeing that the situation was wrong, he immediately turned his men around.


    The speedboat made a sharp turn, set off a huge wave, directly formed a right angle and turned the hull.


    Under the command of the pirate leader, the speedboat sped up its horsepower and fled towards the coast of Somalia.


    Even at this time, I still didn''t forget to give the order of retreat: I fired more than a dozen guns into the air.


    The pirates on the port and starboard were not war loving either. They cut off the rope tied to the ship''s side with a knife, and ran to the coast at full horsepower.


    Under the control of Southern Jiangsu, the rocket chased directly behind the pirate leader. The pirate leader was not alarmed. He even commanded to take the left-right "Z" route.


    Somali pirates have been notorious for a long time. These pirates are very professional. They are very experienced in this cat and mouse game and are obviously handy.


    However, is southern Jiangsu so easy for ordinary people to deal with?


    These pirates don''t open their eyes. They dare to find trouble to find him on the head of Sunan. Isn''t it a case of killing by playing lanterns in the pit!


    The speed of the rocket controlled by Southern Jiangsu suddenly increased to twice the speed of light.


    The pirate leader, whose smile was still on his face the previous second, gradually disappeared.


    "Bang!" the pirate''s speedboat was blown to pieces and burst into flames.


    Several other pirate speedboats that escaped stopped unexpectedly. They were shocked by the sudden scene.


    In fact, when the pirate leader issued a retreat order just now, the pirates cruising on the left and right did not know what had happened.


    After all, for these pirates who are as brave as loose Bing, they will come forward and bite at the sight of meat. If the other party struggles to resist, they will retreat


    It''s not a desperate thing. Pirates also want money. They are used to being soft and afraid of hard, and they don''t lose face when retreating.


    However, there has never been such a situation that people can''t do well in strength and have been turned over by others.


    In the attack just now, the pirates also found that the expedition ship was obviously not a commercial ship and did not have much oil and water. At most, they kidnapped a few foreigners to see if they could ask for ransom.

 Chapter 139

    But why was his boss turned upside down?


    One signal bomb after another is launched into the air. You know this thing


    Pirates rarely use it. It''s not a regular fungus. It''s good to be equipped with natural beauty.


    But now, the boss has been killed. The other side is not a big source. They don''t even have an escort fungus ship. They don''t pay attention to them.


    These flares were looted from passing merchant ships and exploded in the sky. Even during the day, the red powder smoke in the air is still scarlet and dazzling.


    The waters around the entire Somali Peninsula are boiling, which means that a declaration of war against pirates has begun.


    Countless speedboats are coming here. Pirates wearing all kinds of bacteria berets and famous T-shirts of yanguoshan race are pouring in.


    The weapons in hand are also various, shoulder carrying, hand-held, and the whole big guy fixed on the speedboat.


    You should know that Somalia is now in a state of anarchy and gunfire. It is known as a paradise for pirates. All kinds of forces meet and infiltrate here.


    The weapons here can be said to be endless, as popular as a kitchen knife in every household.


    It is said that children play games with cartridge cases thrown around. Slightly older children play with AK47 on their backs in the street. Killing people is like a routine.


    Therefore, as soon as the signal bomb sounded, the anger of the whole Somalia exploded like a lighted explosive barrel.


    Sunan still stood on the deck. At this time, David''s exploration ship had stopped. David, the captain and all the crew stood behind Sunan and looked at it.


    It''s impossible to escape.


    When the pirates left, they destroyed the power system of the exploration ship. Now they can''t escape if they want to escape. If they want to go, they can only wait to die. David looked at Sunan''s back. No one knew what Sunan looked like now. But David knew that as the initiator of the whole thing, Sunan''s face must still have that faint expression.


    Yes, Sunan didn''t worry at all, and even her face was filled with a faint smile.


    The whole Somali sea area is as messy as being poked into a hornet''s nest, and southern Jiangsu seems to be all right.


    The speed of the pirates was very fast. In less than ten minutes, this mob gathered thousands of people! Hundreds of speedboats have turned the exploration ship into an iron bucket. Sunan and others are now difficult to fly.


    Who just killed our people! " Gru stepped on the boat with one foot, AK47 in his hand and a cigarette in his mouth.


    As the boss of all pirates in Somali waters, Gru must come out and organize justice.


    In the past, pirates were killed, but they were all normal casualties caused by the exchange of fire between the convoy and pirates.


    Facing the regular bacteria such as the escort fleet, the pirates certainly have no room to fight back, but this does not mean that they can be slaughtered.


    Now even a small exploration ship dares to confront them so blatantly, isn''t it against heaven?


    Gru must lead the pirates to get the field back. You know, this flare means that all pirates must assemble at the accident site.


    This is no longer about revenge for a pirate leader. It''s a fresh choice for all Somali pirates! If you don''t take revenge, it will be difficult to take the team when people disperse.


    Grid stood on the speedboat and took the lead. His speedboat is much larger than other pirates, and a Gatling machine gun is welded to the bow of the ship. The huge Gatling machine gun is like a monster that devours everything. That''s the group of people! " The slain pirate''s small head drove the speedboat to the left of Gru. Just now, he was the first to throw the hook on the exploration ship.


    However, when he was about to ask his boss for instructions, he saw that his boss suddenly ran back in a speedboat and gave instructions to retreat. Then a rocket flew out of the exploration ship and blew up his boss''s ship.


    Before that, they had tested David''s expedition ship, and had determined that there were no imitation weapons on board, and the personnel on board were not professionally trained and could be eaten.


    But it happened that something went wrong at the last moment, and even his boss turned in.


    Pirates always pay attention to revenge. Of course, the most important thing is that they have eaten the expedition ship where Sunan is located. There is no way to resist.


    Although they don''t know how the rocket came out. Is there really a Kunruo rocket launcher on the other party''s exploration ship?


    But it doesn''t matter. Now, the whole expedition ship is surrounded by pirates. Even a regular bacterium can''t beat it.


    Pirates are like hyenas on the African prairie. Once there is a smell of blood, they will flock to them, and then use the number to siege the single prey. Now, in their eyes, Sunan is one of the prey


    Unfortunately, they were wrong.


    Sunan has never been a prey, nor can it be their prey. Sunan is a god of killing, and only others become his prey.


    They will soon know that. Because the corners of Sunan''s mouth have shown a cold smile. The sea is not beyond the law. As the main god of the earth, Sunan has the right to let these pirates understand this.


    All those who dare to run wild on the territory of Southern Jiangsu must pay a heavy price. Then this time, you can only repent with blood.


    The calm sea suddenly trembled violently, and the waves beat the speed boats of the Zurich pirates. Zhou suddenly fog, hazy cage them up.


    In the thick fog, huge black figures are approaching the pirates step by step.


    When the sea just spread over, the pirates didn''t care.


    Somali waters often fog at this time, but it will soon disperse. The pirates are close to the coast and are not disturbed by the sea


    But today''s sea fog came a little strange. In the past, the sea breeze blew the sea fog forward, but today there was no wind, and there was still a fishy smell in the air.


    It is the rotten smell of marine life that makes the world sick.


    Gru was going to give Sunan some color to see. Intuitively, he felt that Sunan had an evil force. But Gru didn''t understand what it was.


    Maybe it''s because he rolls among the dead all year round. Gru lives again and again. His perception of danger is much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    Although Sunan hasn''t spoken since he met Gru, he can obviously feel the momentum on his body.


    Moreover, the pirate leader who caused the whole dispute died again. Some people recognized that he was killed by the rebound of his own rocket.


    Traces of rockets can be found in the wreckage on the sea. Because facts have proved that there are no weapons for self-defense on the whole exploration ship.


    This is a purely exploratory ship. There is not even a kitchen knife on board, let alone a weapon with amazing killing power such as rocket.


    All the signs show that there has been a very strange scene in the death of small pirates.


    Now, this mysterious atmosphere suddenly makes this strange atmosphere more real.


    Of course, many pirates do not know what happened. They just feel that the fog has not dispersed for a long time, and it is getting thicker and thicker. They have begun to lose sight of the facial features of the people around them.


    The air in the fog makes people breathe, but what makes people breathe more is the strange sound from time to time from the fog.


    It''s like a group of creatures crossing the water and making a loud noise. Sometimes it is a low roar, sometimes it is a sharp beacon.


    The pirates held their guns tightly, as if only in this way could they calm their tension. However, sweat is still left from the body with sticky sweat.


    The pirates are waiting for Gru''s order to attack.


    There are also a group of creatures waiting for an order. The command of this order is southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan looked around him faintly. The pirates who lived in exploration ships were shrouded in fog, as if swallowed by the sea


    The pirates, who thought that Sunan was facing the same situation as them, were shrouded in the sudden fog. Now they are waiting for the fog to dissipate and catch them.


    However, David and the crew stood behind Sunan, that is, on the deck of the exploration ship, but they really saw all this of Zhou.


    The people on the expedition ship were not bothered by the fog at all!


    The moment Sunan reached out, the huge fog began to rise from the sea. It''s like a sweet piece.


    In the middle are Sunan and the expedition ship. They are empty. Surrounded by fierce pirates, they were controlled by the fog.


    The crew looked at each other, and no one could explain why this happened. This has violated scientific theory, and no one knows why.


    Only David seems to have guessed something, because every time he sees Sunan''s move, all strange things will happen. After all, not everyone can tame huge marine monsters.


    If it were not for the sea monster, Sunan and the crew would not appear at the door of the pirate''s house. It seems that it has been doomed.


    Those creatures waiting for orders from southern Jiangsu have now all appeared in the fog of Somali waters, because they are very "warm" before orders from southern Jiangsu are issued.


    They are the monsters from the planet Atlantis.


    Since Sunan opened a space-time channel under the hundred triangles, these monsters from different planets can communicate freely driven by Sunan.


    Monsters that can pass through the gate of time and space are naturally raised in southern Jiangsu. They are usually very organized and loyal. Southern Jiangsu can let them come to the earth.


    These pirates happened to meet the first batch of monsters called out by Southern Jiangsu through the space-time channel.


    The fog was created by Sunan, because he doesn''t want people to know about raising these monsters, nor does he want these monsters to be in front of the public.

 Chapter 140

    However, this does not prevent Southern Jiangsu from launching attacks on these pirates.


    Somali pirates have a long history, killing people, stealing goods, burning, killing and looting. It has long been a cancer, and many countries want to cut it off themselves.


    However, the forces here are complex, and a single force can''t destroy it.


    Together, there is no way to work together. So it has been delayed for so many years.


    However, I''m afraid the good days of these Somali pirates have come to an end when I met Southern Jiangsu today


    Sunan''s mouth showed a sneer, and the order of attack had been issued


    Suddenly, it was still dull just now, and the terrible sea of silence suddenly rolled over. Countless monsters poured out of the ocean.


    In the fog, countless small boats were overturned, and the pirates on board fell into the water one after another, wailing and shouting, with panic.


    In a hurry, the first shot finally rang out. Then Zi Shan crackled like popcorn.


    A faint red light has appeared in the fan show. Most of the bullets hit the pirates themselves, and the screams, grunts and noises echoed in the fog.


    Pirates have been killed, pirates are cursing, companions are falling into the water, and people are giving orders to stop shooting.


    But how can pirates who have been dominated by fear stop?


    The sea was gradually dyed red. David and the crew could see that the surroundings of the exploration ship had been dyed red with blood.


    Strangely, however, no bullet flew out of the fog, and no body appeared from the fog.


    Some of those random bullets did hit the monsters raised in southern Jiangsu, but what''s the use?


    These raised monsters already have strong armor, and this level of heat weapon attack has no effect on them at all.


    The voice in the maze is getting smaller and smaller, and gradually faint.


    The sea breeze seemed to return to the waters of Somalia, and the fog gradually dispersed. David and the crew held their breath and the truth was about to be revealed.


    Gunshots, wails, I don''t know when to disperse.


    The roar of some creatures dissipated slowly with the fog, and everything around them returned to the initial state of silence.


    David and the crew stood nervously on the deck, trying to widen their eyes to see what happened to the pirates in the mystery.


    Finally, the fog slowly dissipated and the field of vision began to become bright.


    What came into view was the bright red blood water on the whole sea, especially floating on the sea for a long time.


    Then there are all kinds of speedboats. On these speedboats once sat pirates who were domineering and regarded human life like grass mustard. They went out in three groups and killed people without blinking an eye. However, at the moment, these speedboats were empty and uninhabited


    If it were not for the newborn bullet marks and the blood that has not dried up on the speedboat, no one would have imagined that thousands of pirates had gathered here just now.


    Just ten minutes ago, these pirates surrounded the exploration ship tightly.


    However, only ten minutes later, these pirates have disappeared without a trace


    David and the people on board searched around the whole expedition ship and found nothing. In other words, these people really disappeared from the world


    David looked at Sunan''s back with a complicated look.


    Everyone knows that all this must have something to do with southern Jiangsu.


    From beginning to end, only southern Jiangsu has always stood on the deck, and only southern Jiangsu has the ability to deal with these pirates quietly.


    The people on the expedition ship witnessed Sunan sitting on a black turtle like monster and coming to the expedition ship.


    Although David is the only person who can contact Sunan from beginning to end, it does not mean that others will not guess the true identity of Sunan.


    Some are even old employees who have been on David''s team. These people saw Sunan when David was looking for the eternal armor, but they were too afraid to see clearly.


    In retrospect, this man was the one who robbed the armor of eternal life that day. In addition, the [glacier basaltic beast] following this time is too surprising.


    What''s more surprising is that the southern Jiangsu massacred thousands of pirates by unknown means.


    The red blood gradually dispersed in the waters of Somalia. The pungent smell of blood was finally replaced by the fishy and wet sea breeze, but Somalia is still quiet.


    Without those friends and wanton pirates galloping in the waters of Somalia, it has become quiet and peaceful. It''s like rebirth.


    However, the lingering figure remained in the hearts of David and the crew of the expedition.


    The man named Sunan turned faintly and walked all the way from the deck without a trace of expression on his face. All the people consciously separated on both sides and let him pass through the crowd.


    David''s expedition ship repaired the power system, carefully tested the equipment, and headed for the right route.


    What happened in Somalia was as if it had never happened, and no one took the initiative to mention it again. All people stick to their jobs and fulfill their duties.


    But no one dared to approach Southern Jiangsu easily, and no one dared to inquire more information about Southern Jiangsu.


    David was the same. This was the third time he appeared at the door of Sunan''s room. His hands were raised again and again, but put down again and again.


    According to the arrangement given to him by Southern Jiangsu, the expedition ship will not return to the western country, but go directly to Yanguo.


    David knows that Sunan has decided to explore the location of kunbaotu previously provided by him to find out the specific location of Baokun.


    What makes David feel strange is that Sunan doesn''t seem to care about what Baokun there is, or even the benefits this time, but especially emphasizes confidentiality.


    In other words, all the people on the ship will become members of the expedition and go into the Tubo Valley to find the location of the lost Baokun


    David even thought that Sunan''s skill in Somalia meant killing chickens and monkeys.


    After all, after Sunan quietly killed thousands of pirate gangs in front of everyone, no one on the exploration ship dared to question Sunan''s decision.


    After that, another strange thing happened.


    A big family in Yanguo suddenly called and named David, and had checked all David''s personal data before introducing himself.


    David knows that this is the necessary process before customers ask him to do things.


    What is more surprising, however, is that this big family is willing to provide all the expenses of the expedition in southern Jiangsu. And on this basis, it also provides an additional double reward.


    In other words, David had received all the expenses before the expedition began.


    Moreover, after the completion of the exploration mission, the employer will also provide double the capital as a reward for the action. And it just needs them to find that position.


    David began to ponder over what Sunan had said before. It seems true that Sunan said he would sponsor the expedition.


    Perhaps Sunan itself is an invisible local tyrant, but this "local family" is not limited to money. What is more worth showing off is his strength.


    Of course, the mysterious family of Yanguo did not mention the name of Southern Jiangsu, or even which family they were.


    But even if David is stupid, he can guess that there must be Sunan behind it.


    David has always wanted to find an opportunity to show his loyalty to Sunan. Even if he took the opportunity to discuss the exploration plan, he also wanted to meet Sunan.


    After all, after the incident in Somalia, Southern Jiangsu has not been out for three days.


    No one knows what Sunan is doing in the room. Of course, we still dare not! Dare not provoke the murderous God in southern Jiangsu.


    The expedition ship is about to arrive at Yanguo. If David doesn''t talk to Sunan again, I''m afraid it will be difficult to find a chance to get along with Sunan alone.


    You know, as an explorer, David has read countless people. Similarly, his adventure experience made him see all kinds of strange things.


    But only southern Jiangsu, let him always can''t see through. The man with a cold face is like a mystery and can''t guess.


    And the special ability of Sunan interested David very much. He wanted to know how Sunan tamed the huge sea beast Yan.


    He even wanted to know what means Sunan used to deal with the sea signatures that day.


    However, at this time, the door of Southern Jiangsu opened quietly.


    The door of Southern Jiangsu opened quietly.


    His hand was still hovering in mid air. David, who finally made up his mind to knock down, was stunned there.


    A familiar voice came from the room: "come in!


    The owner of this voice is Sunan, whom David is looking for. Sunan is turning his back to ruo''s door and overlooking the sea view outside ruo''s window.


    The room where Sunan is located is the best room in the whole expedition. David doesn''t have to explain it. The people at the bottom consciously arranged a room for Sunan.


    When Sunan finished speaking, he ignored David and still looked at the sea with his back to Ruo.


    In fact, in these three days, Sunan has arranged all the affairs on Atlantis. Chekoka can directly talk to Sunan from a long distance.


    With the help of chekoka, Moses'' tower of gods was built very fast, and the energy of Atlantis was rapidly recovering.


    Under Gila''s rule, the warlike tribesmen accepted the established fact that they shared the resources of a planet with Atlantis and interstellar predators.


    Of course, chekoka is not idle.


    He reports to Sunan on time every day on the progress of the transformation of Atlantis and various facilities to improve the space-time channel.


    First of all, chekoka made an enhanced version of the defense system of Atlantis based on Moses, which was strengthened in combination with the ability of space warships.


    At the same time, he also designed a signal shielding system to prevent other interstellar Rangers from discovering Atlantis, which can prevent energy leakage and being sent to other interstellar Raiders.

 Chapter 141

    Because according to Sunan''s vision, Atlantis, as Sunan''s secret base in space, needs to be strictly protected.


    For the time being, Chen Xiu doesn''t want to declare his existence to other galaxies in the universe. As the primary God, it is necessary to keep a low profile.


    Although Sunan has not found a match for itself, it still needs to constantly strengthen its strength.


    The idea of monster bacteria has always been in Sunan''s mind.


    In addition, in the past three days, Taixiu has been discussing his idea with chekoka. The two men have figured out the approximate cone.


    First of all, the monsters controlled by the star Raiders are a little different from those raised in southern Jiangsu.


    Star Raiders directly look for the maternal genes of powerful monsters, and then obtain these genes, clone and control them. Use energy to catalyze their growth rate.


    The advantage of this technology is that it directly obtains the most powerful genes in the monster''s body, making them powerful from the beginning.


    Moreover, with the catalysis of energy raw stone, it can become more powerful than before.


    The system in southern Jiangsu should be raised and promoted, change the biological form step by step, enhance the biological skills, and finally form powerful monsters.


    One fast, one slow. But the actual effect is far from satisfactory.


    The monsters that have been upgraded step by step through the southern Jiangsu system obviously need to be more powerful, have a certain awareness and have higher loyalty.


    In other words, the pets raised in southern Jiangsu are more like Southern Jiangsu''s partners. They grow, fight and become stronger together with southern Jiangsu.


    The interstellar predator is completely the product of batch and assembly line. Being kept in captivity by interstellar predators, without self-consciousness, will only destroy.


    This is why the tribesmen could not stand this destructive occupation and rose up against the atrocities of the star Raiders.


    Again, the star Raiders used the monsters as a tool to collect energy


    The final result of these monsters is to be killed, and then take out the blue crystal and provide it to the space warship of the star Raider as the energy source for the next interstellar voyage


    Wait until another planet, and then through gene cloning, manufacturing, repeat the above process.


    Zou''s pets are different. The system setting in southern Jiangsu is that if pets want to become stronger, they need to add materials, and rare materials can make pets stronger.


    Later, the blue crystals collected by the Raiders can fully meet the needs of upgrading pets in southern Jiangsu.


    In other words, as long as enough blue crystals are obtained, Southern Jiangsu can realize the batch of its own pets and the need for rapid upgrading.


    In this way, Sunan can combine the advantages of keeping monsters in captivity with the star predators, and make up for its short board in upgrading speed. The two blend together.


    In this way, more than half of the desire to establish a real pet colony has been realized.


    Of course, it is not enough just to extract the monster''s genes by qikoka, and then strengthen them through breeding and upgrading in southern Jiangsu.


    With the emergence of Moses, the next step of Sunan can also be improved.


    That is, with Moses'' control of energy, we can maximize the ability of blue products.


    You know, by building the tower of the gods, Moses was able to build an Atlantis in the Bermuda Triangle and maintain all its operational needs.


    Moses used the tower of the gods to create an energy source and continuously grab the energy inside the earth.


    If Sunan can make use of this, a small amount of blue crystal can realize powerful energy and continuously provide it to the monsters raised by itself.


    When the whole monster colony is established and strengthened, the next step is to need a suitable commander.


    This commander must be capable, but the most important thing is loyalty! Absolute loyalty!


    Gila is the most suitable candidate for this. Sunan has been tested many times.


    After Sunan was brought back to earth by the space battleship of the star Raider through the gate of time and space, the command of the monsters raised in Sunan was handed over to Jila.


    Although Sunan couldn''t make the monsters it raised cross time and space and call back on the earth at that time.


    But Sunan can completely remove Gila''s zero hour command, so that the monsters will not be controlled by anyone and wait for Sunan''s return. But Sunan didn''t do that. He just wanted to test whether Gila would lose her heart in the face of such a powerful monster fungus.


    Gila lived up to Sunan''s expectations and passed the test. After ruling the whole planet, he is still waiting for the return of Southern Jiangsu.


    Therefore, these three people are enough to build a perfect team and drive the powerful monster bacteria to conquer the earth and the universe.


    However, Sunan still needs someone to realize this conquest plan.


    Sunan turned his head, just in front of David''s frightened eyes.


    David didn''t know why Sunan looked at himself with such eyes.


    It seems that every time he looks at Sunan, David always has an inexplicable sense of fear, which makes him have an impulse to yield in front of Sunan.


    You know, David, a westerner, is much taller and stronger than southern Jiangsu in both height and physique. However, Southern Jiangsu will exude a threatening momentum.


    This momentum virtually put a lot of pressure on David, especially after seeing the thunder means of Southern Jiangsu, David was more trembling.


    The first time I met Sunan, Sunan got the eternal armor first. The second time, Sunan blocked David''s - plan to explore Atlantis


    David knows that Sunan must have more secrets he doesn''t know. But David didn''t dare to guess secretly. After all, his strength was there.


    It''s just that Sunan''s eyes are a little strange today. Sunan looked up and down at David if he stood still.


    Yes, Sunan is looking for another key figure for his monster fungus.


    Just because Sunan doesn''t know much about David, he needs to investigate. This time, Sunan pulled out the Wang family to endorse his plan.


    According to Sunan''s plan, David will determine for himself the specific location of another huge energy fluctuation on the earth.


    Originally, Sunan wanted to go to this place first with the space warship of the interstellar Lee raider, but inadvertently found the location of Atlantis, so he changed his mind temporarily.


    Sunan is going to take this as a test to see if David can rely on it


    Use your strength to find this place.


    If David can pass the test of Sunan, then he is qualified to be considered by Sunan and become one of the suitable candidates for Sunan team.


    At the instigation of Southern Jiangsu, the Wang family has given David and his expedition enough financial support. After a short repair, David can start his adventure.


    During this time, Sunan will go back to the monster college first, because there are several small partners who have been on several missions with Sunan.


    The last time I left without saying goodbye touched the hearts of many people. Although it was not long, the scope of influence was very far-reaching.


    Fortunately, the Dean was very relieved of Sunan and resisted the pressure to suppress the disappearance of Sunan. I don''t know why, even the Dean has done the work of the Wang family.


    Otherwise, Sunan suddenly disappeared while investigating the "crop circle incident", and so many leaders in the fungus area knew about it, and the Wang family didn''t know how much noise to make.


    The Dean first found Qin Shaofeng, the father of Southern Jiangsu, and the two men talked for a day. Then Qin Shaofeng did the ideological work of Wang Yueqin, the mother of Southern Jiangsu.


    This made the anxious Wang Yueqin temporarily give up the plan to mobilize the power of the whole Wang family to find the whereabouts of Southern Jiangsu.


    These things were learned only after Southern Jiangsu returned to the earth.


    Sunan doesn''t know why the dean is sure that he will be able to come back, and why he is sure that Sunan must still be alive.


    Sunan always felt that the identity of the Dean was not simple, but there was not much description before. After all, the Dean did not threaten Sunan or even hurt the people around Sunan.


    Everyone has some secrets he can''t tell. Sunan doesn''t intend to dig deep.


    However, the Dean revealed more special things after this incident. When you think of every previous task, you will find that the Dean has an intersection with those energy aliens.


    In other words, the dean is not just the dean of a simple monster college. There must be a bigger secret about him. But Sunan didn''t ask much, and he didn''t mention it.


    Two people maintain a state of non-interference with each other.


    This time, Sunan entrusted David with the task of exploring the northern Himalaya and abnormal energy fluctuations. He went back to find the answer.


    Sunan believes that the Dean must also want to have a good chat with himself. In recent days, the Dean has repeatedly revealed his idea of meeting Sunan.


    David''s expedition ship finally approached the port of Yanguo.


    Sunan didn''t give David a special explanation before he left. He just said that he would go to Tubo to meet David immediately after he finished his family affairs.


    Originally, Sunan wanted to leave one of the four divine beasts around David to secretly assist David in his exploration, but later gave up this plan.


    Bi Jing, this is a test for David. If you can''t even complete the test on earth, what will happen in the future? In the future, you will encounter more dangerous situations and more difficulties.


    To test whether David is qualified to be the right person, Sunan decided to let go completely this time.


    David personally took Sunan Panasonic expedition ship and watched Sunan leave.


    Although he didn''t know why Sunan looked at himself with deep eyes before leaving, he also guessed that it must be closely related to the exploration.

 Chapter 142

    I don''t want to guess. David also knows that the famous "Wang family" of Yan nationality must be related to southern Jiangsu. There must be a figure of Southern Jiangsu behind the gold owner of his expedition.


    And between Southern Jiangsu and the Wang family, Southern Jiangsu may also occupy a dominant position.


    It''s just that David can''t guess Sunan''s real intention. Why must Sunan choose himself to carry out this expedition?


    Although David offered kunbaotu to Sunan on his own initiative, this does not mean that David can fully grasp the whole exploration plan


    Qin Tae seems to have no interest in Baokun, but is very concerned about whether David can provide the secret Kunbao entry back on the Kunbao map.


    If this is not for Baokun, what is it for?


    David picked his temple and felt very headache. This Sunan really chose the same person. Even the tasks he arranged were unpredictable.


    Since he couldn''t figure it out, David simply stopped thinking.


    Bijing David''s specialty is to find those Baokun, to explore the unknown places on the earth, and to do what he wants with the money of investors.


    Sunan is just the most mysterious and terrible of his many customers. It''s better to do well in his own hands than to bother to guess his customers.


    After wanting to understand this, David raised his head and looked far to the southwest of Yanguo. His inner fighting spirit was finally ignited.


    Sunan didn''t expect that the first acquaintance he met at the airport would be ye PU.


    After Sunan separated from David, he flew to the imperial capital, because the purpose of this trip was to meet the Dean first, and then go back to the king''s house.


    Therefore, Sunan''s whereabouts were not told to others, and even Sunan from the Wang family did not deliberately inform.


    Otherwise, Sunan''s mother, Wang Yueqin, would certainly take Sunan home first, regardless of Sunan''s persuasion. Therefore, Sunan was stunned when she met ye at the airport.


    Ye is the same as when Sunan left. A black windbreaker and slender straight legs stand out from the crowd.


    As soon as Sunan came out of the exit, he saw Ye Jing waiting anxiously at the airport exit.


    Ye was thinner than Sunan when she left. The whole person gave Sunan a haggard feeling of "250", which made her whole person look beautiful and moving.


    Ye had already seen Sunan in the crowd. Her eyes were hot and affectionate, and her eyes were vaguely moist, but she could feel that she was deliberately suppressing her tears.


    The people who picked up the plane had long noticed this beautiful woman, but they had been guessing who such a beautiful woman was waiting for.


    After a brief stupor in southern Jiangsu, he walked towards RUOYE with a faint smile.


    Ye''s body trembled slightly, as if he were deliberately controlling himself. But when she saw Sunan coming towards her, she could no longer restrain her emotions.


    Regardless of the people''s eyes, ye ran to Sunan''s face and directly divinated into Sunan''s arms. Tears, after all, still couldn''t help flowing down.


    During the period when Sunan left, ye endured too many complex emotions and was finally released at this moment.


    Time goes back to half a month ago, when Sunan went up the mountain alone to find the three star predators.


    Ye Jing originally wanted to go up the mountain with Ruo Sunan, but Sunan stopped her. For Ye''s safety, Sunan asked ye to wait at the foot of the mountain with the big men in the fungus area.


    Although Ye has always been very confident in the strength of Southern Jiangsu, he still has a little worry in his heart.


    Ye Jing does not belong to the earth. Her life on the earth is given by Southern Jiangsu.


    After returning from kunnianxu, there were fewer subjugated extraterrestrial princesses and more little women named Ye.


    Sunan didn''t care about Ye Jing''s past. Even when ye was about to become a monster because of her loss of energy, she held her in her arms and gave her an affectionate kiss.


    It should be said that although Sunan faced Ye Jing with the same cold expression as before after that incident. But ye Pu''s heart has been completely occupied.


    Kuncang''s kiss made Ye Jing see clearly that this cold man actually had a heat in his heart. These, Sunan will never reveal in the.


    The energy injected into the leaf body by Sunan suppressed the monster gene in the leaf body, allowing her to continue to exist on the earth with this earthly face.


    When ye Jing was about to become a terrible monster, Sunan hugged her and kissed her. She didn''t hate her because of her terrible face.


    Ye Jing has always had an idea in her mind that after she finds the antidote and completely knows the monster genes in her body, she should give her to southern Jiangsu with her real face.


    When the Dean arranged for her and Sunan to investigate the "crop circle", he once talked to her about it alone.


    The Dean told ye that the medicine of these monster genes taken by Ye''s father to her and her people was probably developed by those who appeared in the "crop circle".


    In other words, as long as the secret behind the "crop circle" can be solved, ye can get the antidote to the monster gene. She can also talk to Sunan


    However, the accident happened after all.


    Sunan suddenly disappeared in the battle with those monsters, leaving only the bodies of three monsters.


    Originally, the monster college was just to assist, and the specific affairs were dominated by the southern fungus area. After learning the news of Sunan''s disappearance, the bacteria area immediately blocked all the news.


    Especially those family children from the North who knew the true identity of Southern Jiangsu did not dare to delay for a moment. They passed the news to the Wang family through the head of the family at the first time.


    After learning the news, Wang Yueqin put pressure on the bacterial area of Yanguo for the first time and asked to find Southern Jiangsu at all costs.


    The rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building. The upper level of the whole Yan country is shaking. You know, Wang Yueqin has just ascended with the iron fist policy, and her power is at the zenith of the sun.


    To bear the anger of Sunan''s mother, the leaders of these bacterial areas had to carefully measure their weight, and all the people present couldn''t help sweating.


    At this time, Ye is the only one who really cares about the security of Southern Jiangsu. She is the one who knows the whole thing and cares about Southern Jiangsu most. The sudden disappearance of Southern Jiangsu is also the biggest blow to Ye Yan.


    After ye finally calmed down, she thought of the dean of monster College for the first time. At this time, I''m afraid only the Dean knew the trace of Sunan.


    Speaking of the Dean, ye Pu was able to escape his father''s control with his help and stay safely on the earth.


    The identity of the dean is very mysterious. Although it is very secular on the surface, Ye Jing, as a teacher who can contact him directly, can feel something different.


    Especially in the matter of Southern Jiangsu, the president is absolute decentralization.


    In other words, from the very beginning, the Dean knew the identity of Sunan, the weight of Sunan in the matter of Wang''s new owner, and even investigated Sunan''s past in private.


    The several tasks of Sunan in the monster college were personally checked and arranged by the dean. It is very likely that the Dean was deliberately guiding the direction of Sunan.


    The woman''s intuition is really terrible. After trying to understand this, ye knows that the dean is the key to the whole thing.


    Even, it is likely that Sunan''s disappearance is part of the dean''s plan to arrange these things. So what purpose did the Dean plan all this?


    Ye Jing can''t manage so much. She only knows that if she wants Sunan to come back, she can only see the dean or find the Dean!


    Sure enough, in the dean''s office, ye got what she wanted to know


    But the secret was so incredible that after ye Zhu came out of the dean''s office, the whole person was still immersed in great shock.


    Until today, Ye Jing sees Southern Jiangsu at the airport again. Ye finally can''t help it.


    Sunan held ye in his arms and gently stroked ye Rougu''s long hair with his right hand.


    People at the airport looked at them one after another as lovers who would never meet again. They also expressed their understanding. Some people also showed a kind smile.


    A few minutes later, Ye Jing''s mood finally calmed down.


    The car headed for ruodidu University


    Ye Jing drives while Sunan sits in the co driver''s seat and closes her eyes.


    Ye Jing''s face is happy, and her eyes cast gentle eyes on Sunan from time to time.


    Did a lot of things happen during this time? "Asked Sunan.


    Sunan has long noticed that Ye Jing''s mood is a little wrong. Although Ye has deep love for Sunan, Sunan has no doubt about it.


    But in the mood Ye Jing showed when she met, there was not only the joy of not meeting again, but also a trace of sadness, which could not escape Sunan''s eyes.


    Yes. "Ye Jing replied gently.


    "Did the Dean tell you that I came back today?" Sunan continued.


    Sunan doesn''t care about the answer to the question. The reason why Sunan asks is because Sunan knows that Ye Jing doesn''t know how to tell herself what happened during this period.


    Therefore, this form of question and answer in southern Jiangsu can more or less reduce Ye''s psychological burden.


    "The Dean told me, but ye was still hesitating. She stretched out her right hand and closed the broken hair on her forehead.


    But I asked the dean for your flight information.


    A faint smile appeared on Sunan''s face. For Ye''s posture as a little girl, Sunan''s heart was more or less warm.


    After you left, I heard that there was a big family behind you. In order to find your news, they put pressure on the whole bacterial area of the country to find your trace.


    Ye Jing knows that Sunan wants to know what happened when he left, so she begins to talk about it.


    The power of this big family is very strong. After you disappeared that day, all the leaders in the fungus area tried their best to find you on the mountain, but they got nothing. Of course, Sunan knows that this big family naturally refers to the Wang family. With Wang Yueqin''s character, we should find Sunan even at all costs! "I guess your disappearance must be related to those alien animals, so I reported the situation to the dean¡°

 Chapter 143

    Sunan also knows this. If ye Jing didn''t pass the news to the president in time, it might not end so easily.


    "The Dean arranged Zhang Meng, Du Zijian and Liu Fuxin to take the three monsters you killed back to the monster college with the scientific research team, and then asked me to know the details of the matter.


    It turned out that the monster''s family was transported back to the monster college. It seems that the Dean found clues from here. Sunan thought to himself, and then asked jokingly


    Where are those three guys now? Do you listen to you?


    "Ye answered Sunan''s question with one ambiguous word as before.


    Because during his disappearance in southern Jiangsu, ye no longer hid his feelings for Southern Jiangsu. Ye qianruo handled any news related to southern Jiangsu.


    For the sake of Southern Jiangsu, ye Huizong received news from all over the country. He often didn''t think about food and tea and forgot to eat and sleep. Everyone understood Ye Jing''s heart for Southern Jiangsu


    Especially Zhang Meng, Du Zijian and Liu Fusheng. Because they belong to the monster team and Sunan is the captain, they are all the people who care about the news in Sunan most


    The three have privately treated Ye Jing as Sunan''s girlfriend. When Sunan came back this time, the three simply restrained themselves from coming with Ruo, but left the opportunity to get along alone with them.


    Therefore, when Sunan asked about the news of the three people, Ye Jing''s face began to turn red again.


    The three of them should know the news of my return. Why didn''t they come with you?


    It''s true that Sunan doesn''t open any pot. Ye finally feels that he wants to avoid this topic, and Sunan has to bring it out again


    They said they were waiting for you at school. "Ye whispered.


    So, are you their representative? "Sunan looked into Ye''s eyes and continued to ask with a smile." or do you have any other purpose as a representative? "


    The car drove into the campus of DIDU University and stopped slowly in a secret grove.


    A port in the south of Yanguo.


    David, are we really going to take this task? "Asked an assistant who had been with David for many years.


    After Sunan left, David immediately called all the members of the expedition and held a short informal meeting to solicit everyone''s opinions.


    Before, because of the presence of Sunan, most people in the expedition were afraid of the horror of Sunan and dared not object openly. But now that Sunan has left, some people''s minds are beginning to come alive.


    David, I won''t take part in this task. I''m in poor health and ready to retire early. "It''s also an old employee of the expedition.


    Retirement must be an excuse, but it''s true that they don''t want to participate. Even though David said in advance that Zhao''s salary is very rich, many people still retreat in their hearts.


    Especially after seeing the strength of Southern Jiangsu, these people worried that southern Jiangsu would attract more terrible opponents, and took a wait-and-see attitude towards exploration.


    It was with this in mind that David decided to hold a meeting to screen out the people who really want to stay. If other people want to leave, they should simply leave on the spot.


    Because David himself knew that this action might be a blessing in disguise.


    However, Sunan has brought him too much shock. David looks forward to how many surprises Sunan can bring to him after that.


    Finally, there were only seven people left in the expedition. David saw if the seven people were simply arranged.


    Then he dialed the phone number that Sunan left him


    Ye Ku drove the car to the grove. Sunan looked at him with a strange smile on his face.


    Well, if you don''t want to treat me with your true face, you can do it yourself. "Sunan said faintly


    On the way back from the airport, ye turned on the air conditioner in her car, and gradually there was, so Ye Jing had already put her windbreaker on the back seat.


    Ye Jing didn''t expect that Sunan had discovered her secret. She thought she could hide it by relying on this mask. Unexpectedly, she was directly seen through by Sunan.


    At the moment, Ye Jing is very surprised to hear such a bold request from Sunan. Sunan is not such an active man.


    Sunan''s face is always so cold. She has never taken the initiative to express her feelings for ye Ku. Even so, Ye Jing still deeply loves Sunan as if she were possessed.


    Now, Sunan took the initiative to put forward the request, and still said it so directly.


    Su Nan obviously understood what ye Jing was thinking at the moment. With a faint smile on her face, she began to talk about her inference process.


    It turned out that after getting off the plane, Sunan found that the smile on Ye''s face was somewhat unnatural.


    Southern Jiangsu found that Ye Jing''s face was a little stiff. Originally, he thought Ye Jing was overworked and the whole person was haggard. But when he looked carefully, he still found some clues.


    Normal people''s skin will have obvious elasticity and luster, while Ye Jing''s appearance at the moment presents an unnatural dark yellow, which is obviously not the color of the skin itself.


    Sunan has been with Ye Qiang for a long time. In fact, he has long known that Ye Jing''s skin belongs to that kind of skin


    Therefore, on Ye''s present face, there is an obvious stratification between the face and the neck, which is definitely not the difference caused by the normal skin color.


    In other words, ye may have smeared something else on his face.


    When she was at the Kunlun altar, Sunan once learned that ye''s current face was only changed to adapt to life on earth, not her original face.


    However, when Chu Ye was forced by her father to take a medicine containing monster genes, this medicine will turn the user into a monster and lose his original appearance.


    In Kunlun ruins, Ye Jing almost turned into a monster because her father sent her energy. Later, it was the emergence of Sunan that made her return to normal.


    But this kind of normality is relatively speaking, which can only make Artemisia return to the way it was before it became a monster.


    In other words, even if ye is restored, she is restored to her appearance on earth.


    After all, Sunan doesn''t know what the monster gene Ye''s father gave her is made of. There''s no way to prescribe the right medicine, and there''s no way to eradicate its influence.


    Now, Ye Jing suddenly puts on a mask on her face and looks as if she is deliberately hiding something.


    But Sunan guessed that it was likely that during the time he left, ye found a way to restore his true face.


    The reason why she still uses her original face to see Sunan is probably because she is worried that Sunan will not adapt to her new face.


    On this thought, Sunan was relieved. Ye is thinking about himself everywhere.


    Ye Jing finally summoned up her courage, looked into Sunan''s eyes and slowly told her story during this period.


    It turned out that the Dean detected the same monster gene as that in the leaf body on the bodies of the three alien monsters brought back by the monster team.


    These monster genes are actually special agents developed by star predators to control and strengthen monsters. They are used by Ye''s father and become a means to maintain the survival of the population.


    This monster gene can turn organisms into powerful monsters after purification, and has the ability to absorb energy continuously.


    After Ye''s people injected the monster gene, they became powerful monsters to escape the barren planet and survive in the universe.


    After absorbing a lot of energy, you can survive in the form of species on the planet.


    In Kunlun ruins, Southern Jiangsu has injected very powerful energy into Ye''s physical fitness, so ye can get rid of the control of monster genes and live on the earth with Ye''s human face.


    However, Sunan also has no way to remove the monster genes in Ye. Only after removal can ye Zhu become her original appearance


    During the period when Sunan disappeared, ye devoted himself to the laboratory in addition to exploring any news related to Sunan.


    At the beginning, Ye Jing couldn''t extract the genes of these monsters from those energy aliens, and couldn''t do experiments (Nuo Qian''s).


    Now, the same monster genes as those in Ye Jing''s body have been found in the three monsters killed by Sunan, so she can find a way to understand these genes.


    The hard work finally paid off. Ye finally found a way to understand the monster''s genes and restore his face to the original true state.


    However, at this time, she got the news from the dean that Sunan was about to return to the imperial capital.


    Ye Jiu''s love for Southern Jiangsu no longer needs to be questioned. For the sake of Southern Jiangsu, Ye is willing to bring his original face of earth people to see Southern Jiangsu.


    Although there was a big misunderstanding between the two just now, fortunately, the misunderstanding has been lifted and the two can finally get together


    Ye slowly took off the human skin mask on his face.


    Maybe it''s worried that Sunan doesn''t like her new face. Ye Jing''s head is down and her heart is like a deer bumping around.


    Although Ye bowed his head, Sunan couldn''t see clearly Ye Jing''s complete face. Once it was snow-white, Sunan felt a little different with his long neck.


    Ye Jing naturally doesn''t dare to look into Sunan''s eyes. Although Ye Jing''s appearance is not very different from that of people on earth, Ye Jing always cares about her appearance in Sunan''s mind.


    Because when I met Southern Jiangsu, ye Zhao wore black framed glasses, a round face and a teacher''s dress.


    Now she suddenly meets Sunan with her true face. Ye Jing is not sure if Sunan will mind the gap between the two.


    Ye Jing even makes plans. If Sunan still likes her original face, she is willing to keep it for Sunan as long as Sunan likes it.


    Kunnan valley bottom


    The seven person expedition team is walking along the moist Kunnan valley.


    They seldom communicate in language all the way and just keep their heads down. Surrounded by broad solid leaf shrubs, it is necessary to wave machetes to remove obstacles in front from time to time.


    Obviously, no one had walked this road before. These people were pioneers.


    When the Zhou people arrived, the group of seven people shuttled through the forest without stopping.


    These seven people are like a long snake, leaving an artificial trace in the muddy valley.


    Just then, walking in a couplet of the three, David in his hand, wait a minute. We may need to reroute


    The man in the second position stopped and turned his head to see if he was fat. The fat man quickly handed over his computer.

 Chapter 144

    What''s up? What''s the matter.


    This man is dangerous and haggard. It seems that Zhao''s journey has made him suffer a lot. But his eyes were still firm, and his thin face looked more rigid and sour.


    Blue eyes, staring at the laptop handed over by the fat man.


    This man is David.


    The remaining six people are the old members of the expedition who volunteered to stay, and they are also the only people left in David''s team.


    Sunan once instructed David before leaving. This expedition doesn''t need too many people to participate. Only a few people with firm will and high loyalty are left.


    Therefore, when David finished his adventure, many people withdrew on the spot.


    The gold owner of Bi Jing''s mission is from Yanguo, and David also said bluntly that the mission is very difficult, and it is possible to live animals at any time.


    This is not David''s exaggeration. Bi Jing has something to do with Taixiu, and the kunbaotu is provided by David. He is most aware of the danger of this expedition.


    David did not intend to hide it, and according to Sunan''s intention, even if these people did not participate in the action, they could immediately get a considerable legacy fee.


    So there were seven people left, including David himself


    But fortunately, these seven are excellent and excellent, almost covering the essence of the entire expedition, which is still a great joy to David.


    The fat man''s name is ahe, the technical Daniel of the expedition. Vantage, a computer expert


    Just now he called Jia David because he found something new in the computer monitoring.


    Look here, this is the next rest point we will arrive soon. "The fat man pointed to an empty space marked with red dots on the screen and said that if the computer is connected to the video picture of the UAV, the monitoring picture is the real-time picture taken by the UAV in front.


    The amount of water in the upstream is still surging. At this speed, our next rest point will be flooded by mountain flood, "said the fat man if the computer screen is sure.


    David''s eyes were fixed on the red dot pointed by the fat man. At the moment, the computer screen had enlarged the video window near the red dot.


    Looking down from a high place, you can see that the surging water on the kunbu river is moving towards Ruo. Because the rest point is an open space close to the river.


    Therefore, as the best and only choice, the rest point will be flooded in about ten minutes.


    This means that when the seven members of the expedition reach the rest point exhausted, they can only see a Wangyang swamp.


    Not only can they not get timely supplies and repairs, they will also face a wet and muddy environment, which will be a fatal blow to the tired exploration team.


    Not only that, you''re looking here. "Fat man moved the monitoring position up a little.


    According to the route originally planned by David, after passing through this rest point, they can cross this rainforest and reach the plain area, where there are sufficient supplies provided by the Wang family.


    But David saw in the surveillance that the only valley from the jungle to the plain had been flooded by the flood.


    In other words, if they continue to move forward now, they still can''t get out of the valley safely along this line, they still have to walk around in the jungle.


    Looking at the computer screen, David was lost in thought. Now the expedition is stuck in the middle of the whole line, which can be said to be a dilemma.


    Retreating means that if you exit the Kunnan Valley and look for the route to the north of Himalaya mountain again.


    Moving forward, we have to continue to cross the damn jungle, and even lack enough rest on the way. We have to climb the mountain and find another way out of the mountain.


    The strong man who had been opening the way with a machete in front of David also stopped his action. A group of people gathered around and waited for David''s decision.


    As the decision-maker and commander of the whole expedition team, David must make a difficult decision, which may affect the life and death of the whole expedition team.


    While David was thinking, another group of people appeared in the jungle of the river valley.


    In the carriage, the air became quiet.


    The grove of DIDU university is as sparsely populated and quiet as that of all universities in the country.


    Ye Ku doesn''t know why she chose here. If she knew it would be so embarrassing now, she wouldn''t choose to drive her car here.


    However, in the Kunnan River Valley, the mood of the seven people in the party is extremely cold at the moment.


    The seven man expedition team is waiting for David to make a decision for them.


    Since embarking on this adventure, the progress along the way has not been very smooth. David made the best route according to the Kunbao map in his hand.


    However, the so-called best route is only a relatively safe route based on other dangerous routes.


    Indian envoys are relatively safe routes. They also have to cross the entire Kunnan River Valley and have to go through the muddy rain forest. The northern foot of the Himalayas has always been steep, which is caused by the formation of the Malaya mountains.


    The Himalayas is located at the junction of two continental plates, and the geological conditions are very complex. The Himalayas were uplifted and formed under the compression of these two plates.


    There are frequent volcanoes, many mountains, valleys and cliffs.


    The Baokun location marked on David Kunbao map is precisely in this place with the most frequent crustal activity.


    David, you make a decision! "The fat man has taken back the drone.


    Under such complex geological conditions, only with the assistance of high-tech equipment can we take the Bay Road as little as possible. For example, the originally selected line was destroyed by mountain torrents and was found by UAVs.


    Move on! "David said without hesitation." we can''t put off any more time.


    Although Sunan does not specify when David must find the entrance of Baokun cave above Kunbao map, if he returns to replace the line, all previous plans will be hung up and restarted.


    There is no plane for the route to Kunming, because no matter which one is easier than this one.


    Now that you are halfway there, you still have to face those unknown difficulties. It''s better to go to the dark by one road. If the rest point is gone, then find another one! If the mountain out of the valley is flooded, then change another exit.


    After David''s decision, there was no other opposition from the seven man team. Bi Kuan had been with David for many years and had a rare tacit understanding with each other.


    When discussing such matters as exploration, different opinions are allowed. Once the captain makes a decision, he must obey unconditionally, such as the past. Otherwise, it is easy to have an accident.


    After a little rest, the seven member expedition team started on its way again. This episode did not affect the morale of the team members.


    Walking in front of David is quku, the guide of this operation. Quku is also an old member of David''s expedition. He was born in Bhutan, which is on the west side of the Himalayas and bordering on Yanguo.


    Quku is very familiar with the terrain of this generation, because they are also near the Himalayas. Both the terrain and climate are very similar.


    After hearing that David said that the place of this expedition was at the north foot of the Himalayas, quku, who originally planned to quit, offered to join the group and serve as a guide.


    Quku''s stature is not as short as that of Asians, but tall and strong. Long term exercise gives quku a body of horizontal muscles. It''s up to him to be a guide in the jungle.


    At the pause just now, Qu Ku did not participate in the discussion between Sunan and fat ahe.


    Because this season is the rainy season, flash floods are very common.


    When selecting the correction point, the music library finds that the position of the correction point is actually very inappropriate.


    David obviously only considered the water source and convenience, ignoring the safety of the whole expedition.


    Fortunately, fat ahe found this even though he used UAVs. However, why did Qu Ku choose to be silent about this discovery?


    Just now, after a short rest of the expedition team, David gave the order to start again. Qu Ku led the way and began to slow down again. What''s the reason?


    No one noticed the abnormality of the quku. The UAV can''t provide accurate line information temporarily because it needs to be recharged.


    At this time, the roar of monsters came from the jungle behind the expedition.


    Kunnan Valley


    David has found the abnormality of quku. The speed of the whole team has slowed down.


    At first, David thought that the guide quku was too tired, so he slowed down his progress. But things gradually became a little strange.


    Just now, the seven man team heard the roar of monsters behind him. David thought of using drones to check the situation for the first time.


    However, the fat man reluctantly said that the UAV needs at least two hours of charging time to perform its flight mission normally.


    Fortunately, the roar of the monster soon disappeared, just as it had never appeared in this Kunnan valley.


    The abnormality of quku was just after hearing the roar of the monster.


    Quku, why didn''t you want to join our expedition at first? But when you heard that we were coming to the Himalayas, you changed your mind?


    David caught up with quku''s pace and asked as if nothing had happened while pulling out the broken branches and weeds on both sides of the road cut by quku with a knife.


    Well... I''m familiar with this one


    Maybe more than others


    Be sure.


    Qu Ku''s eyes flickered, but he still pretended to be calm and replied.


    David keenly caught this. David still stuck to quku and seemed to chat casually, but he just blocked quku''s view from looking back.


    David put his right hand behind his back and made a strange gesture. Soon the last man in the team, wearing a hat and mask, wrapped his whole face, saw the gesture.


    This man was a member of the seven man expedition, but he was very unsocial, and no one had seen his real face.

 Chapter 145

    After the whole team was pressed, the man who provided the rear security for the team suddenly flashed around a corner, and the silent reality was in the dense jungle of Kunnan valley.


    The others didn''t find that there were fewer people in the end of the team!


    Here, the conversation between David and quku continues.


    I remember you said you were Bhutanese, right? "Asked David.


    Well, "Qu Ku''s answer began to become simple, including trees. It seems that he doesn''t want to continue this topic.


    Have you Bhutanese ever heard of the legend of Baokun in the Himalayas? "David is also deliberately slowing down his speed, and the whole team has slowed down a lot.


    "No!" Qu Ku''s answer was very decisive.


    However, there is a detail here. Qukudai if David wants to deliberately keep a distance from the crowd behind.


    David didn''t seem to notice that he was getting farther and farther away from the players behind him.


    "It is said that there is a fierce monster in the Himalayas, and you Bhutanese use this monster as a totem.


    David suddenly stopped and turned to look into Qu Ku''s eyes.


    I wonder if the roar just now is sending you any special signal?


    David''s mouth showed a slight smile, and Qu Ku''s hand holding the knife suddenly gave a pause. Qu Ku turned around with a knife, his eyes red and a sneer on his mouth.


    Without hesitation or pity, the Sharp Machete was held high by Qu Ku and waved down to David''s neck with a strong wind.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye!" the two students quickly stepped forward and shouted.


    Ah! "Ye Ku''s face showed a trace of panic, and the happiness on his face had not completely dissipated." well, Hello!


    Ye Jing''s face returned to normal. She was surprised that the two students came to say hello to herself.


    We saw a car in the grove just now, like Miss Ye''s car.


    Ah? Grove? "Ye Bodhisattva is like a frightened bird now. On his face, he seems to be out of his mind and surprised.


    Yes! It''s not far from here. We saw the car parked there


    Shaking, I thought it was Mr. Ye. There was something wrong with your car. "The two students answered seriously.


    Ye didn''t know how to answer the two naive students


    Miss ye, are you sick? Why is your face so red?


    One of the students was more careful and saw the changes on Ye''s face.


    The girl even stepped forward with concern, ready to look more carefully.


    No. It''s okay.


    Ye Buzi''s party shrunk down her neck and took a step back. The students can''t find out what Sunan did on her neck.


    At this time, ye stumbled and hit a wide behind her. She turned back in surprise and gently held her in the smiling eyes of Sunan.


    Teacher Ye is fine. I''ll help her to the office to have a rest. "Sunan said faintly.


    The girl stopped, covered her mouth and said with a shallow smile:


    It turned out that Miss Ye''s boyfriend came.


    Ye didn''t know how to explain, but leaned on Sunan,


    "Then we won''t disturb Mr. Ye. Have fun with your boyfriend!" they said with a smile and ran away.


    "Why are you back again?" Ye Zhu whispered.


    Sunan doesn''t have any special hobbies. He doesn''t want his happy time with ye to be fought by strangers.


    Sunan has the skill of pet ability integration, and now its strength has made a great breakthrough. Sunan covers Ye''s car with the chameleon skill.


    Therefore, what the two students saw was really not ye''s car. As for whether someone else did some indescribable action on the car, Sunan naturally did not know.


    The car of Southern Jiangsu and Ye Jing has integrated with the shrubs of the small forest state of Zhou and turned into a green background wall.


    Really don''t I have to go to see the Dean with you? "Asked Ye Qiang anxiously


    Ye had asked this topic once before when Sunan held her in the car. Now she mentioned it again, which also shows her concern for Sunan.


    No, I can handle it. "The beautiful hair of Southern Jiangsu Yejing.


    "First go to the place I told you to wait for me. Later, I don''t want you to wear such a mask again.


    In order to avoid unnecessary numbness, ye changed her face again. Sunan didn''t want ye to live like this again.


    Now, Ye is his woman in southern Jiangsu. Southern Jiangsu has the ability to protect the people she loves and let her live a happy life in the way she likes.


    Ye felt the sincerity on Sunan''s face and nodded seriously


    At the end of the grove, the two girls who fled the scene were still talking.


    Hey, do you think the expression on Mr. Ye''s face just now is so strange! "One of the girls asked.


    Hey, of course it''s strange! Because "the girl who just stepped forward and asked ye with concern had a clear look on her face


    Said the expression.


    Because of what? Say it! Don''t sell me off! "Another girl obviously has the soul of gossip. She has to ask before posting it.


    I saw Miss Ye''s neck! "The girl said proudly.


    It seems that Mr. Ye''s boyfriend is a bully.


    Black, I can''t see that Mr. Ye is also playing very much! "The girl said with emotion as she broke the news.


    Who would have thought that on weekdays, Miss ye, the queen of dignified and generous temperament, also had a boyfriend, and their feelings were so deep that when they fell in love, they even returned,


    God! Is it so hot? "Another girl opened her mouth and showed an incredible expression. She even looked back.


    What are you looking at? What are you looking at? "You''ve gone far. Don''t miss miss miss Ye!


    The two girls laughed, beat and scolded all the way and walked towards Suhan.


    Naturally, Sunan will not know all this. Now he has stood in front of the office building of monster college.


    Dean, it seems that it''s time for us to have a good and frank talk! What''s your secret transfer?


    Yexiu stepped into the building.


    Kunnan Valley


    The seven man expedition team was still struggling through the muddy jungle.


    At this time, the team did not move forward as a long snake at the beginning, but became intermittent and crooked.


    At the moment, only David can understand the meaning.


    Quku is the guide of the whole team. The route he chooses determines the direction of the whole team, and now quku is leading the team to a dead end.


    It turned out that after hearing the roar of the monster from the valley, Qu Ku began to consciously detour and turn the picture to disrupt the rhythm of the whole team.


    Therefore, the speed of the expedition team soon slowed down, and the short distance made everyone feel endless fatigue.


    The originally prepared repair point has no hope. The pre designed line has been disrupted. In addition, Qu Ku intentionally or unintentionally walks around the forest, and the whole team has disintegrated.


    The most direct reflection of this situation is in the formation.


    David tried to keep walking with Qu Ku at the front. The exhausted fat man and several old players were scattered, and the distance between them was wider and wider.


    In this way, the expedition team can''t echo each other and lack care for each other. If there is a dangerous situation, it can''t even hit the rescue force at the first time.


    One man was missing from the base to the company, and they didn''t find it.


    And all this is the most perfect effect that quku wants to achieve. At this time, David has penetrated his trick.


    Now that David has guessed that the monster''s roar just now is a signal sent to David by the group behind him. Naquku has no need to continue to hide Kun''s identity.


    Quku''s knife is raised high and will cut down on Ruo David''s neck.


    Just then, a dark figure rushed out from the side and threw Qu Ku to the ground. The machete in the air lost its accuracy and flew out by rubbing David''s scalp.


    The man in black pressed Qu Ku to the ground and greeted Qu Ku''s face mercilessly.


    Quku is over 1.8 meters tall, strong and powerful. However, the man in black is obviously stronger than him and suppresses quku.


    David dodged to one side and quickly took the falling dagger to his hand


    The sudden attack of quku just now was not within David''s expectation. Fortunately, David conveyed the dangerous signal to the man in black behind him.


    The sunspot man''s whole body is covered by a thick veil, but this does not hinder his dexterous movements and agile skills.


    David saw that quku was under control and quickly began to greet the other four people behind him.


    The other four members of the expedition had heard the fighting and had rushed over. The muddy ground became more slippery because of the trampling of the people.


    The man in black pressed the song library under him, but there was no suitable focus. In addition, the song library had been struggling with all its strength, and the scene was in chaos.


    The remaining four members of the expedition obviously couldn''t come forward to help. They didn''t even know why the two members of the expedition suddenly had an argument and even scuffled together.


    David, what the hell happened? "" fat man ahe asked him


    There''s a ghost in quku. He just wanted to kill me. "David was shocked. The net just wanted to lure quku to reveal his flaws. Unexpectedly, quku was moved to kill himself.


    Qu Ku wants to kill you? Why did he do that?


    Now that David has pointed out the real murderer for the people, the four people on the sidelines finally understand that the man in black is his own


    However, it was strange that the others in the expedition did not know the origin of the man in black except David.


    The man in black came to the door by himself.


    Shortly after Sunan left, the man in black found David and asked to participate in the next exploration mission.


    While David was still wondering how the strange man knew about himself and how he knew he had an exploration mission to perform, Sunan called.

 Chapter 146

    Sunan asked David to accept the man''s team application and told David to keep the man''s information confidential


    Sunan told David that once there were any problems in the process of the expedition, he could directly discuss with this man. He was David''s bodyguard.


    David didn''t think deeply, even if this man was not Bao, but Sunan deliberately placed a class beside David. David won''t refuse.


    Because there are too few people in the expedition, one more person will guarantee more success.


    He also believes in the character of Southern Jiangsu. It is absolutely impossible to do small things like this.


    However, what surprised David was the quku who was being pressed by the man in black at the moment! This music library is also an old member of the expedition.


    Usually unknown, it is easy for others to ignore his existence


    But in this case, David never thought that Qu Ku had killed himself.


    Fortunately, the man in black had subdued him, and Qu Ku''s hands were cut back and crushed. Both of them were covered with a large piece of soil, breathing heavily. David is not worried about the quku that has been subdued at this time. He knows that the quku is not the most exciting part of the whole Yin class.


    The frightening monster roaring behind him is the one who has always manipulated all this in the dark.


    Who the hell are you? " David asked coldly looking at the bound quku.


    You''re done! You''ve angered the gods. You''re all over! Ha ha ha "Qu Ku gave a wild laugh.


    The whole valley echoed, and the man in black punched ruo''s mouth without hesitation.


    However, Qu Ku, who was beaten with blood on his face, did not intend to stop the terrible laughter, but became more ferocious.


    I suggest that we should move at once. "The mask of the man in black was loosened to reveal a burning Chinese face.


    David''s plan is the same. Quku must have disclosed the whereabouts of the expedition to those behind him, and then follow the original route. I''m afraid brother Duoji won''t blow.


    "Come with me, my friends have found the right route." the man in black looked confused on David''s face and explained.


    Friends? What''s your name? What''s your relationship with Sunan? "


    David asked suspiciously.


    "My name is Zhang Meng! Sunan is my captain.


    Kunnan Valley


    At the top of a high mountain, two figures were looking towards the position of the expedition.


    Du Zijian, do you think Zhang Meng will be all right? "The person talking is Liu Fuxin of monster college.


    It''s okay, don''t worry! I know Zhang Meng''s strength. "Du Zijian pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said calmly.


    Du Zijian was not worried about Zhang Meng''s situation at the moment. On the contrary, his eyes looked along the deep canyon behind the expedition.


    The sudden appearance of these three people is obviously not in the plan of Southern Jiangsu.


    Even Zhang Meng, the Dean, called Sunan temporarily and asked Sunan to tell David to arrange for Zhang Meng to protect his safety.


    South of Jiangsu did not know how the Dean learned his private agreement with David, that is to say, in South of Jiangsu, or by David''s side, there was an eye liner inserted by Changan.


    This also increased the doubts of Sunan about the dean.


    Just now in the car, Sunan asked Ye Jing about the president.


    Ye Jing obviously doesn''t know much.


    Since the Dean extracted the monster genes from the bodies of the three remaining alien monsters, Ye Jing was isolated as the experimental object.


    Therefore, ye doesn''t understand the president''s follow-up actions.


    Ye Jing just tells Sunan that the identity of the dean is not simple. The secret of the monster gene was discovered by the dean. Many research results of the monster college are also in the hands of the dean.


    The other three members of the monster academy lost their news after ye came out of the laboratory.


    After ye recovers her appearance, the Dean indirectly transfers Ye Jing from the monster college. Perhaps he is worried that ye has a closer relationship with southern Jiangsu.


    Bi Jing, Ye''s pity for Sunan, the whole monster team and the Dean are very clear.


    Therefore, in order to know what the Dean has done behind his back and whether it is an enemy or a friend, Sunan must talk to the dean in person.


    At this moment, Sunan has come to the door of the president''s office.


    Sunan has been to this room many times. Every time he comes back from a task, the dean will arrange Sunan to have a secret talk with him here.


    The content of each secret talk is about the monsters encountered by Sunan during his mission. Obviously, the dean''s obsession with monsters is not lower than that of Sunan.


    At that time, Sunan had no such association as today. Bijing monster college itself was to catch all kinds of monsters. Sunan always took it for granted.


    Looking back today, it''s obvious that the Dean had made arrangements long ago. All this was designed from the beginning.


    Sunan had guessed the real identity of the Dean, but when he thought of the smiling and fleshy face of the Dean, Sunan really couldn''t think of other possibilities.


    Come in, the door is open! "A rough voice came from the house.


    Obviously, the other party knew that Sunan was coming, but unexpectedly, Sunan had to knock at the door when he came to the door, which made the owner of the room feel a little disappointed.


    Sunan pushed the door in expressionless, and the smiling face of the Dean was still in his eyes.


    Sunan has come back. I miss you so much. "The Dean got down from his seat and was about to hold Sunan''s hands with his hands.


    Just then, Sunan suddenly turned back and avoided the president''s handshake.


    The Dean still had a smile on his face and quietly turned his hand down and grabbed ruosunan''s back


    Don''t you know me? "


    The president''s iron claw, with a bow from left to right, will live in the shoulder of Southern Jiangsu. The iron claw emblem is cold, but the process seems peaceful and casual.


    Sunan no longer flashed on credit, but took the initiative to stretch out his hands, close his five fingers together, and gently blocked the dean''s iron claws on both sides when the breeze blew the mountain


    Dean, it''s very kind of you. Do it yourself, do it yourself!


    As soon as the palms of the two people were put together, they seemed to stick together as tightly as they were attracted by a huge suction.


    The palm of the dean is blue, and the body of Sunan is yellow. The attributes of the two forces are obviously different, but the degree is the same.


    There was a trace of surprise on Sunan''s face. Sunan had never felt any energy fluctuation on the Dean all the time. Therefore, Sunan was never prepared for the dean.


    Before the Dean, he was like a simple ordinary man, and Sunan was defenseless against him.


    However, in this fight today, Sunan found that he still underestimated the strength of the president, and even could be on a par with Sunan''s strength in this state.


    Of course, this is not all the strength of Southern Jiangsu. It accounts for less than one tenth of all the strength.


    On the contrary, the dean''s forehead was sweating slightly, and his hands were shaking slightly. If it weren''t for Southern Jiangsu''s stalemate with him, the Dean might be a little unbearable.


    However, the dean''s face was always full of joy.


    The blue light on the Dean began to expand from the palm to the whole body, and the whole body was caged by the blue light, but the brightness was not very obvious


    Sunan didn''t quite understand the dean''s meaning. Since the Dean didn''t show too much malice, Sunan also kept restraint and didn''t urge his whole body.


    All right, all right. Take it first. I''m no older than you and can''t bear it. "The Dean suddenly smiled and said.


    Two people try to test each other''s strength. They will try their best to stimulate their energy and divide the strength of their opponents through the strength of the two energies.


    At this time, there is usually a situation of either death or injury, but if there is a confrontation between Southern Jiangsu and the president, the one who stops first will accept the counterattack.


    The dean asked Sunan to stop, not to bully fengxiu. But he had realized that Sunan''s real strength was definitely not as little as he showed.


    Sunan must be able to bear the power of this counterattack. If the Dean can''t see this, he will really live in vain for so many years.


    Sunan didn''t speak, but he recycled his hand directly.


    Sure enough, as soon as Sunan stopped, the blue light on the Dean immediately sucked towards Sunan''s body, and Sunan competed to absorb all of it into his body, just like water into Wang Yang.


    Although the Dean had expected this scene for a long time, he was slightly surprised at how easy it was to resolve the backfire.


    Looking at Sunan''s cold expression, the Dean smiled and said, I know you have a lot of doubts in your heart. Come in with me and I can tell you everything.


    The bookshelf behind the Dean opened left and right, and a door appeared there.


    Kunnan Valley


    Zhang Meng has tied Qu Ku firmly, but Qu Ku has made plans to resist to the end and refused to answer any questions from David.


    "What should we do now?" David turned to Zhang Meng.


    Zhang Meng shook his head reluctantly. After all, his task is to protect David. What to do can only be decided by David himself. You just said that you have other friends here? "Da Wei asked again


    Yes, that''s right. We have three people this time. "" Zhang Meng took off the black object wrapped around him and replied.


    Is Sunan in there? "David was surprised that there were three more? Does it mean Sunan has been secretly monitoring his actions?


    "The captain is not here! We came here to support you first." Zhang Meng said faintly.


    When David heard this, his face returned to normal. It seems that Sunan had long expected that the road would not be peaceful and made arrangements in advance.


    When will Sunan come? What about the other two? "David asked with concern.


    A trace of embarrassment appeared on Zhang Meng''s face.


    The task was actually arranged directly by the president, and Sunan didn''t seem to know it. The Dean did not seem to intend to tell Sunan about the operation


    During the period of disappearance in southern Jiangsu, a lot of things happened in monster college.


    Ye was arranged by the dean to do clinical trials in the laboratory, and suddenly disappeared. Later, the other three members of the monster team: Zhang Meng, Liu Fuxin and Du Zijian were also taken to the laboratory.

 Chapter 147

    Sunan disappeared, and the members were secretly arranged to engage in unknown experiments in the laboratory. The monster team existed in name only.


    During the experiment, Zhang Meng and the three were in the state of total anesthesia, so they didn''t know what Dean Jujing had done to them.


    Finally, the three got the news of the reappearance of Southern Jiangsu and looked forward to it for a while. But then, if the Dean had arranged for the three of them to come here to perform their tasks.


    The Dean, who had always been like a good man, suddenly became harsh. The three dared not refute. They hurried to the Kunnan River in the Himalayas. At the beginning, Zhang Meng went deep into the expedition to meet him, and Du Zijian and Liu Fuxin Kun gave support in the dark.


    But when the expedition entered the valley, the three began to notice something strange: there were people behind them


    It is the so-called Mantis catching cicadas and finches behind. The people behind are very hidden and it is difficult to find their tracks. If the monster''s roar hadn''t exposed its position, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to find it now.


    Even if there was no communication with each other, the three quickly made corresponding adjustments by virtue of the deed if they performed the task together.


    Zhang Meng still pays close attention to David''s situation to ensure David''s safety. Liu Fuxin and Du Zijian separated from the back of the expedition.


    Liu Fuxin and Du Zijian left the tracking of the expedition and climbed up the mountains on both sides, covering their breath with the help of the jungle. Then wait for the people following to show their original shape.


    However, when Liu Fuxin and Zhang Meng looked at the only way below, they didn''t find it


    A figure is quietly approaching them from behind!


    Monster College


    Come in with me. " With his hands behind his back, the Dean walked to the secret door and turned back to Sunan.


    Sunan did not shirk, but walked in with big steps.


    Most of the laboratories of monster college are opened by secret doors. You can enter the laboratory from almost any corner of the building.


    For example, the dean''s study, Ye''s office, the corner of the toilet, the corridor, and any place you don''t expect can open a secret door.


    This added a bit of mystery to the monster college, but it was far less surprising than the interior of the laboratory.


    At the moment, there are three huge cylindrical containers in the laboratory, which are filled with green liquid. Something similar to an oxygen pump is inserted inside and still bubbling outward.


    What''s more surprising is the contents of the cylindrical container.


    The three alien monsters killed by Sunan in the "crop circle" are now quietly soaking in the container! The wounds on the three monsters have all healed.


    Even the alien monster that was blown up by the big fireball of the [enchanting rosefinch] and left only half of its body has now recovered.


    ¡­¡­


    Sunan didn''t expect the dean to collect these monsters and let them regain their lives. What idea did the Dean have in mind? Why leave these monsters?


    Has Ye told you? "The dean asked when he saw Sunan standing in front of the three columns with a thoughtful look.


    Tell me what? "Sunan turned to face the dean. There was no other expression on the dean''s face. He was as happy as ever.


    I extracted the monster''s genes from the three monsters, and then decomposed them to study them separately. "When the dean said this, he looked arrogant.


    I found the monster gene and the way to isolate these genes. It was I who isolated the monster gene from Ye Jing''s body to restore her original appearance.


    The Dean looked at Su Nan and said, his eyes full of pride.


    This is really a thing worth praising. Although it sounds very simple, the Dean spent a lot of money privately in order to do it.


    But Sunan is not sure what the president''s real purpose is.


    If the Dean did this just to help Ye Jing restore her former appearance, Sunan would not believe such nonsense.


    So the key to the problem is to isolate the monster genes. Is it true that the dean''s real purpose is to get the genes of these monsters? This is very likely.


    "Those monster genes are now in my hand. I have found a way to control them and keep them stable.


    The dean''s words solved the doubts in Sunan''s heart. As expected, the Dean wanted to collect these monster genes from the beginning.


    Whether it is the Tianchi water monster, the Kunlun altar, the Shennongjia savage, or even Ye Jing himself, it is an important target for the dean to collect monster genes.


    But what''s the use of the Dean collecting the genes of these monsters?


    Is it difficult not to breed monsters and evolve monsters like Southern Jiangsu?


    Soon, Sunan knew the answer.


    Because on the video screen opened by the president, Sunan saw three familiar figures.


    Sunan saw two people on the satellite video screen opened by the president.


    There are three familiar figures.


    One is Zhang Meng. There are David and his party around Zhang Meng. The pedestrian seems to have encountered some problems and is now lying on the ground to rest.


    The other two are Du Zijian and Liu Fuxin. They are on the top of a hillside, staring at the Kunnan river valley below.


    If a figure approaches two people, they don''t seem to find it at all.


    Sunan noticed that the figure behind them seemed strange. It was much larger than normal people. The figure had come one meter behind them, and his right hand was raised high.


    Kunnan Valley


    The figure behind was secretly happy. I didn''t expect that their Jing vigilance was so "four eight zero" difference. From touch to attack, the whole process was surprisingly smooth without being noticed at all.


    However, to his disappointment, at the moment when he launched the attack, Liu Fuxin and Du Zijian suddenly rolled aside and scattered around.


    After the attack completely failed, the two counterattacks immediately started.


    Du Zijian was fast, like a clever Mantis. His left foot touched the ground and his right foot suddenly burst. The whole person was like a shell shooting at the person who attacked.


    The man''s strength was not weak and steadily caught Du Zijian''s devastating blow. The two men are entangled and inseparable


    No one noticed that Liu Fuxin, who also dodged, had no trace at the moment, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.


    When the man was wondering, Du Zijian kicked over. He quickly stepped back and opened a distance with Du Zijian. However, before his figure stopped, a remnant shadow suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Liu Fuxin, who disappeared, suddenly appeared in front of the man and punched ruo''s temple.


    Liu Fuxin''s combat effectiveness is actually inferior to Du Zijian. However, Liu Fuxin''s concealment is beyond Du Zijian''s reach. The man couldn''t dodge and got a fist.


    This strength is enough to make him confused!


    In this stunned moment, Du Zijian''s attack caught up again. Remember to sweep the hall''s legs and beat the man to the ground. Then, the head of the big sandbag greeted the man''s face.


    These are common fighting skills, but the cooperation between Liu Fuxin and Du Zijian can almost be called perfect.


    As their former captain, Sunan still saw some clues.


    The movements of the two men did not seem as dull as before, and some other charm was vaguely mixed in them.


    See? " The dean asked with a smile.


    Sunan nodded. He had just seen that Liu Fu and Du Zijian had strengthened each other''s strengths to a certain extent on the original basis.


    For example, Du Zijian''s speed and Liu Fuxin''s stealth effect. In fact, there has been a great improvement here.


    However, these two people obviously didn''t notice these changes in their use. They just felt that the strength of their opponents was so weak and there was not much difference with themselves.


    They don''t know. It''s not that the opponent is too weak. But they have become stronger, but no one told them about it. Everything still needs two people to slowly tap their potential.


    You did it? "Sunan looked into the dean''s eyes and asked word by word.


    Hei hei. "The Dean didn''t say much, just gave two proud smiles. It can create a profound feeling.


    Sunan didn''t cooperate with the dean to continue the performance. Up to now, Sunan has only seen the tip of the iceberg, and there are still many mysteries that haven''t been solved.


    However, according to the information currently available, the president is not the enemy of Southern Jiangsu. On the contrary, Southern Jiangsu sees the goodwill attitude of deliberately trying to win over southern Jiangsu from the president.


    For example, help Ye restore his true face. With the relationship between Sunan and ye Zhu, Sunan is afraid to owe it.


    If Sunan guessed correctly, Zhang Meng, Du Zijian and Liu Fuxin, the Dean must have done something. However, unlike ye, who is a separated monster gene, they are just the opposite.


    The Dean should have fused the monster gene into the three of them!


    Because in the video just now, Sunan has felt that these three people have biological sharp intuition and superhuman reaction speed and adaptability


    These things have strong animal properties. The Dean has always been studying monster genes. Think of Ye Jing once saying that these three people have entered the dean''s laboratory like her.


    In other words, these changes took place during this period, which was the time when the Dean isolated the monster gene.


    Sunan put his inference in front of the Dean bit by bit. The Dean, who was still there, was like a child exposed, with a frustrated face.


    "Sunan, Sunan, you, the Dean pointed to Sunan, your index finger moved up and down, but you choked even more.


    It''s impossible for you to see the expression I want. "The Dean paused, shook his head and continued.

 Chapter 148

    Yes, I have extracted the genes from these three monsters and put them on them. Now they have begun to fuse with each other in the body. ¡°


    "Don''t the three of them know now?" asked Sunan.


    "Yes, the process of the experiment is completely confidential. All the experimental processes are completed by me alone. No one, including the three of them, knows about it¡°


    Then why don''t you let the three of them know? You do experiments with their bodies and don''t tell them about it? "Su Nan asked.


    Because the experiment is not over! "The Dean replied meaningfully


    What do you mean? You mean the experiment is still going on? "Sunan was a little strange. He didn''t understand what the Dean was trying to express.


    "This is also a part of my experiment!" the dean''s eyes are fixed on the satellite monitoring screen. Zhang Meng and the expedition are in a mess now.


    When Liu Fuxin and Du Zijian were fighting with the figure, the expedition team in the valley was caught up by the people behind. These people also brought a group of fierce monsters.


    These monsters spread their teeth and claws, red eyes, lowered their heads and yelled at the expedition in the middle of Ruo.


    The experiment has just begun! "The dean said faintly.


    Du Zijian and Liu Fuxin also received a distress message from Zhang Meng.


    The man who was subdued by them had disdain on his face and suddenly burst into a sarcastic laugh, which echoed for a long time in the Kunnan valley.


    Liu Fuxin kicked the man in the face with a cruel kick. He said it was bad. We were caught!


    It turned out that this group had long discovered the existence of Liu Fuxin and Du Zijian. In order to attract their attention, they specially arranged a person to come and entangle them.


    This move successfully diverted the attention of Liu Fuxin and Du Zijian.


    When the two of them were fighting with the man, the group of people who had long been behind Kun went straight to the expedition with the monster.


    Without Liu Fuxin and Du Zijian''s Shijing, Zhang Meng and the expedition had no time to respond and were surrounded by these people. Now it''s too late to catch up.


    Zhang Meng, the lone fungus fighting, was surrounded. These people obviously knew that Zhang Meng was the most effective presence of the expedition.


    After Zhang Meng is solved, the expedition will lose its last barrier. At that time, they will open the door to kill.


    David and the other four team members huddled behind Zhang Meng. They were tired and had no combat effectiveness at all


    What''s more, the monsters brought by these people look very ferocious and frightening. If you are not careful, you may die.


    The figures of these monsters do not belong to the huge and tall species, which can not be compared with the super monsters encountered by the monster team during the previous mission.


    But the number of these monsters is very large, showing their sharp healing teeth and staring at the members of the expedition.


    These monsters are similar to Kun mastiff in appearance. They are huge, strong and powerful, with thick hair on their skin and low limbs, as if they could attack at any time.


    The people who control these monsters are a group of Yanguo people with the same face as Zhang Meng. Their yellow skin is a little rough. It seems that they walk outdoors all year round.


    However, Zhang Meng listened carefully to the words of these people, and he was not very like a Yanguo person. On the contrary, he had some similarities with the dirty words shouted by Qu kugang in a hurry.


    "They are Bhutanese," David explained to Zhang Meng gasping behind him.


    In the process of interrogating the music library just now, although he didn''t get much valuable information, David inferred a lot of clues based on his own experience.


    First of all, quku''s rebellion was definitely not a temporary intention. When David chose a team member, quku changed from refusing at the beginning to joining after knowing the destination.


    It can be judged that their purpose is probably Baokun in the Himalayas, and quku must have spread the news. This is a planned action.


    Secondly, the purpose of these Bhutanese is not clear, that is to say, they may have other purposes on the surface


    Because if their purpose is only Baokun, they can do it after David and his party find Baokun. Why do they hurry to do it on the way?


    After hearing the monster''s roar, Qu Ku began to become full of flaws. He had even successfully deceived David and everyone in the expedition before.


    Is it because the plan has changed that these people began to act in advance?


    David still has a lot of doubts in his heart, but the current conditions obviously don''t allow him to think more. What we have to do now is to survive.


    Fortunately, Sunan arranged Zhang Meng to meet him in advance, otherwise David would have died under quku''s machete.


    Now that the expedition is surrounded, only Zhang Meng can stand up in front of the crowd. These Bhutanese do not deliberately embarrass the others of the expedition except when they compete with Zhang Meng.


    Two fists are hard to defeat four hands. Bhutanese have the upper hand in number. There are more than a dozen in a row, all of them tall and powerful, with a very pale face.


    What''s more terrible is that they bring more than 20 monsters like Kun mastiff!


    David knew these monsters were ferocious, and once the battle started, they would attack them in groups. At that time, even if Zhang Meng''s strength was strong, he could not resist the group fight of these monsters.


    Now David can only pray Zhang Meng to hold on a little longer and hold on a little longer, so that the friends Zhang Meng said before can come early.


    Of course, at this time, only prayer can make miracles happen. Zhang Meng, can you carry it until that time?


    Bhutanese didn''t give Zhang Meng any more time to rest. After a whistle, more than 20 monsters flew up and bit at the vulnerable parts of Zhang Meng''s body exposed.


    Zhang Meng moved to the right and protected his exposed emptiness with his head. Direct a savage collision and hit the monsters that tried to stop themselves hard.


    On Zhang Meng''s right is a highland. After Zhang Meng collided with Baoguo circle, he jumped to the highland and began to defend from a commanding position.


    Those monsters regrouped, and more than 20 monsters surrounded the highland where only one person could stand, and even seemed a little crowded.


    This is one of the effects Zhang Meng wants to achieve.


    Zhang Meng knew that most of these Bhutanese came for the expedition. Their purpose was not to hurt the expedition, so they targeted themselves.


    The expedition didn''t have much combat power. As long as Zhang Meng was eliminated, the expedition could be completely controlled by this group of Bhutanese.


    Zhang Meng protruded from the siege and deliberately distanced himself from the expedition. Turn the attention of the Bhutanese and the monsters to themselves. With David''s IQ, he will definitely understand his intention.


    David is the heart of the expedition. As long as David can take the opportunity to escape, the Bhutanese plan will fail. In this way, the safety of other members of the expedition was more guaranteed


    In order to prevent the use of taboos, as well as to have hostages to threaten and chips to exchange, Bhutanese will certainly ensure the safety of the team members. Zhang Meng really showed his extremely tough side. Dozens of monsters were forcibly suppressed under the highland and could not go forward.


    These Bhutanese were angry. In order to quickly solve the battle, they urged the monsters to launch another round of more violent impact.


    When everyone was shocked by Zhang Meng''s strength and turned their attention to the highland, David''s body moved back bit by bit.


    The other explorers also silently blocked David''s movements with their bodies


    A figure quickly disappeared into the depths of the jungle.


    The Bhutanese were unaware that David had secretly escaped in the chaos


    However, the attack on Zhang Meng became more and more fierce. The monsters that surrounded Zhang Meng on the highland took turns to attack madly.


    Zhang Meng''s body has been dyed red with blood. Some of the blood was left by the monsters; There is also Zhang Meng''s own flesh and blood torn off by monsters.


    Fortunately, Zhang Meng was smart enough. If he did not rely on this highland and subdue these monsters, Zhang Meng would have been torn to pieces by these demons.


    These monsters attacked again and again and were beaten back by Zhang.


    The monster suddenly lost patience. There were always quasi gaps between monsters. When Zhang Meng didn''t pay attention, he attacked suddenly.


    Zhang Meng was exhausted at the moment, and a deep sense of fatigue came to his heart.


    When Bhutanese saw Zhang Meng like this, they felt a burst of joy. They underestimated Zhang Meng''s combat effectiveness. Unexpectedly, Zhang Meng could resist for so long.


    Now the opportunity finally came. As soon as Zhang Meng died, they could coerce the expedition to move on.


    Du Zijian and Liu Fuxin are rushing here desperately. They know that Zhang Meng must be waiting for their support. Those Bhutanese are hard to deal with.


    Especially those monsters are ferocious by nature. Zhang Meng must be more or less ferocious to deal with so many monsters alone.


    But the two of them are too far away from Zhang Meng, and it is impossible to walk through the jungle quickly.


    Lush shrubs, weeds and muddy roads are powerful obstacles, and the monster roar from time to time from Zhang Meng makes them even more uneasy.


    Come on, come on! Zhang Meng is still waiting for us! You must hold on. "This is the common aspiration of the two people.


    However, the facts are always cruel.


    Living in the monster country, Zhang Meng''s physical exertion is great after taking turns to fight. Although his physical quality is very good in the monster team, he can''t stand such trouble.


    More than half of the monsters who attacked Zhang Meng were killed or injured, which is enough to see the tragedy of the battle and the horror of Zhang Meng.


    However, the advantage of quantity is that it can not make up and cross the gap after all. Zhang Meng''s action is slower and slower, and the strength of return attack is smaller and smaller.

 Chapter 149

    The key is that the tiredness in the body is getting deeper and deeper. Until later, Zhang Meng can''t feel his body movements at all.


    It''s as if the whole body has entered an inexplicable illusion. Zhang Meng is the only person in the illusory world. He seems to be able to examine his body, like a shelled soul.


    Then, if there was a violent shaking in the body, a black round load in the body suddenly burst, and countless black objects like cells swam around the body.


    These cells spread all over the body instantly, just like the drop of black ink dripping in the clean water pool. The whole clear pool was filled with black ink. The temperature of Zhang Meng''s body increased sharply, and his whole body was like a burning flame. The flame gathered into a powerful force, which had nowhere to vent and hit Zhang Meng''s body again and again.


    Under this impact, Zhang Meng''s muscles began to move, his heart beat faster, and the whole entrance seemed to be fixed and stunned.


    The monster hovering on the right rear side of Zhang Meng now has a chance. It has been looking for Zhang Meng''s flaws. Of course, such a good opportunity can''t be missed.


    The monster''s eyes showed a fierce light, his body fell low, his limbs grasped the ground tightly and began to consult. Zhang Meng''s body is undergoing drastic changes, like a broken kite, shaky.


    The monster finally launched its fatal blow, and its huge body suddenly took off into the air. Zhang Meng was knocked down by it and rolled down from the high ground to the muddy ground.


    After the fall, the monster''s body still pressed on Zhang Meng, and the rest of the monsters poured in like Arhats.


    Zhang Meng seemed to have no chance to resist. The whole environment was full of monsters roaring.


    The remaining four members of the expedition were pale. If Zhang Meng dies, his last hope will be dashed.


    At this time, Liu Fuxin and Du Zijian also arrived here.


    The two of them had already been panting, and the serrated shrubs in the jungle cut their clothes.


    The blood seeped out along the wound little by little, and the two men had no feeling.


    Because in their eyes, they only saw their brothers. At the moment, they have been pressed by these monsters. They don''t know whether they live or die.


    Liu Fuxin roared and ran desperately towards the center of the monster. There was still a trace of luck in his heart; What if Zhang Meng is still alive?


    However, the Bhutanese blocked Liu Fuxin''s way. Liu Fuxin fought against three and wrestled with the Bhutanese who stood in front of them.


    Du Zijian couldn''t get close to Zhang Meng at all. Those monsters who couldn''t find a gap turned to Du Zijian as their new prey.


    As time went by, Liu Fuxin and Du Zijian couldn''t get close to Zhang Meng at all.


    Those monsters pressed on Zhang Meng as if they were going to tear Zhang Meng apart. However, no one knows whether Zhang Meng is still alive.


    While everyone was thinking about this problem, the more than a dozen manic monsters suddenly became quiet.


    Under their bodies, they emit a strange yellow light. The yellow light came from the gap between the animals'' bodies, and the owner of the light source was Zhang Meng who was pressed down.


    A roar broke out under the monster, like an angry giant bear. The dozens of monsters were shocked and flew out by Sheng (so good that Zhao). The original open space was full of smoke and dust.


    When the smoke dispersed, a giant bear stood upright in Zhang Meng''s original position. The giant bear has red eyes and a body length of two meters. It swings its huge palm left and right. Those monsters who still want to jump on it fly with its palm.


    Everyone stopped and looked at the incredible scene.


    The monsters brought by the Bhutanese obviously couldn''t understand the complex emotions of human beings and rushed forward one after another.


    Zhang Meng, who became a giant bear, didn''t pay any attention to these attacks. He directly hugged a bear, clamped one of the monsters, and tore it in half in the air.


    The pungent smell of blood shocked all the creatures in the field.


    In front of the satellite video projector of monster college, the Dean looked at Qin Xiang with a smile on his mouth and said faintly


    This is the real experiment. ¡°


    Sunan saw Zhang Meng''s change. Zhang Meng''s original clothes were suddenly expanded, and the giant bear''s physique stood out among the monsters.


    The Dean still looked at Southern Jiangsu with a smile, as if he were showing off his experimental results.


    Sunan knew that all this should be related to the monster genes in the dean''s hands, which came from the three monsters sent by the star predators to explore the gate of time and space.


    However, why can the Dean master this technology?


    Sunan once asked chicoka about these monster genes, because the method of injecting monster genes into other organisms to change their body shape and turn them into terrible monsters is different from what Sunan mastered.


    Sunan has been trying to figure out how his system provides for the breeding and evolution of monsters, and the emergence of monster genes makes him see a glimmer of possibility.


    But Sunan did not dare to think deeply, because many things could not stand scrutiny.


    Now southern Jiangsu has enough strength to lead the whole earth. And Atlantis is now under the control of Southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan controls a powerful monster colony and evolves super pets with the help of the system. He didn''t need to consider these superfluous things.


    The system is the system. This is the golden finger after the rebirth of Southern Jiangsu. Who is full to study how his system works


    However, people without foresight must have immediate worries. If some things can''t be prepared before the rain, they may lead to great disasters in the future. For example, the dean is doing these things.


    Sunan looked coldly at President Ruo. Since he came in, Sunan''s guard against the Dean has not been relaxed. Now Sunan began to gather his strength secretly.


    You don''t have to! "The dean said faintly.


    There was a strange color in his eyes and a strange smile on the corner of his mouth.


    You know my strength. I can''t beat you. "


    The Dean really didn''t lie. Just now, as soon as Sunan entered the office, he took the initiative to show his strength. He compared with Sunan and released all his strength.


    Unless he has stronger strength than Sunan, it is absolutely impossible to hide something. Obviously, his strength is completely under Sunan''s control.


    In fact, in the competition just now, the Dean took the initiative to dispel the vigilance of Southern Jiangsu, which is equivalent to telling Southern Jiangsu that he can''t threaten the existence of Southern Jiangsu.


    So what''s the purpose of the dean to reveal the secret of his research on monster genes to Sunan and let Sunan watch Zhang Meng''s transformation together?


    "I guess you must be wondering why I told you all this," said the Dean cunningly.


    In the eyes of Sunan, the Dean was like an unsolved mystery.


    At first, Sunan thought he was just a simple Dean of the college. Up to now, his life has become.


    In fact, there have long been omens, but Sunan didn''t care about those details at the beginning.


    For example, why did the strongest king before the Wang family respect the little Dean, and Kunlun Ye''s father can''t find his daughter ye protected by the dean.


    Even after Sunan joined the monster college, the Dean allowed Sunan to do almost anything, and every task was related to those monsters.


    After Sunan disappeared, the Dean asserted that Sunan would come back and helped coordinate the relationship between the Wang family and the southern fungus area.


    I think Sunan will come to the dean at the first time when he comes back this time, because he is aware of many details worthy of deliberation, and the Dean takes the initiative to invite Sunan back for an interview.


    "Who the hell are you?" asked Sunan coldly.


    Those who can arrange everything without a canopy will never be ordinary people. Those who can master monster gene technology are by no means ordinary people!


    If chekoka and Moses were here, they might recognize the true identity of the dean. Sunan Bi Jing rose too quickly, and he didn''t have a chance to understand many things.


    After you read my experimental results with me, I''ll tell you who I am. "The dean said faintly.


    For this result, the Dean has worked hard for a long time. It is not a simple thing to find the trace of monster genes on earth.


    The president''s strength has been greatly weakened from his peak period. Now his strength is less than one tenth of the original.


    The frustration of falling from the altar depressed him for a long time. Fortunately, the emergence of Southern Jiangsu rekindled his hope.


    The first time I saw Sunan, it was the photo that was secretly photographed and handed over to the high-level human power before the Wang family through ou Zhengye.


    Ou Zhengye is the father of Ou Shijin. His son''s hand was broken by Sunan. He thought of this good plan to kill with a knife.


    However, in the photo taken by Lun, there was a monster behind Sunan, which made the shrewd ou Zhengye feel that Sunan was not easy to provoke, so he changed hands and contacted his owner.


    That is, the Wang family, who had a deep hatred with southern Jiangsu at that time, ou Zhengye wanted it


    Use the man behind the Wang family to get rid of Southern Jiangsu.


    Although those who saw this picture were killed by Sunan''s "dark blood Ji", ou Zhengye and Ou Shijin''s father and son also disappeared from the world forever as one of the objects of cleansing.


    However, another person also saw the picture, and because of the appearance of the picture, he began to lay the whole Bureau.


    This man is the Dean, and everything behind him is under his control. The purpose is to find out the relationship between Sunan and those monsters.


    Du Zijian, Liu Fu, Murong Yanshuang, Ye Jing and Zhang Meng are all chess pieces under the direct or indirect control of the president.


    The only change effect is on Sunan. The Dean knows the strength and character of Sunan and will never be willing to become a small chess piece in his hand.

 Chapter 150

    However, only one person is qualified to settle in the chess game.


    Is this person the dean or Sunan in the end? Still need to rely on strength to speak! Immediately, the two of them can tell who is more qualified to play this big chess.


    On the satellite video, Zhang Menghua as a giant bear has completely turned the situation around. Those monsters are not his opponents at all.


    Bhutanese shifted their focus to Zhang Meng. One of them suddenly felt a strange bamboo tube from his arms and held it high in the sky.


    Beep! "The bamboo tube made a sharp sound and flew into the air, and the whole jungle began to shake.


    "The good play has just begun," said the Dean proudly


    With the cold sound in the air, the whole Kunnan river valley was like a boiling oil pot, which burst open at once.


    I saw branches falling down at the entrance of the river valley in the northeast, and the whole ground was like a carnival drum, making a rhythmic sound, shaking the earth


    Originally, the muddy and wet ground even rolled up smoke and dust. I don''t know what kind of wild beasts came here.


    The singing Bhutanese had an evil smile on their lips.


    Under his leadership, this group of Bhutanese retreated towards the northwest. It was a uo exposed huge mountain with flat and wide ground and excellent vision.


    These Bhutanese occupied this mountain and did not leave. Instead, they looked down at the people in the Ruo Valley as if death were staring at them.


    The four explorers who came with David could not stand the constant stimulation and fell to the ground.


    Liu Fuxin and Du Zijian ran to Zhang Meng''s side. The three occupied a position and firmly guarded the four members of the expedition in the middle.


    Zhang Meng''s eyes are still red, but his divine consciousness is still clear. Although he doesn''t know why he became like this, he obviously doesn''t have time to think more


    Liu Fu and Du Zijian''s brain sea is also full of question marks. While Jing is wary of the unknown enemy in the northeast, they communicate carefully.


    Zhang Ting, how did you become like this? "Liu Fuxin asked while staring nervously at the front.


    I... I don''t know! "Zhang Meng obviously hasn''t adapted to his new body. In the process of fighting, he became bloody and cruel.


    But once he calmed down, the scene just now seemed as unreal as a dream. The huge bear''s paws and lush hair reminded him that this was not a dream!


    Can you communicate with us, that is to say, you are still the same Zhang Meng? Apart from physical changes, everything else is the same?


    Du Zijian helped his glasses and asked calmly.


    "Yes! I don''t know what happened just now. My body suddenly becomes very tired. When I wake up again, it will become like this." Zhang Meng said helplessly.


    I don''t know what happened. Now my body can still accept my control. Moreover, Zhang Meng raised his hands and saw if the two giant palms murmured.


    And I feel full of power now! "


    Zhang Meng clenched his palms, raised his head, raised his chest and roared into the air. The sound caused a huge wave, and even the nearby trees were shaking.


    Liu Fuxin and Du Zijian looked at each other with shocked faces.


    When they arrived, Zhang Meng was still pressed under the monsters. What happened that made him change his form and have such a powerful strength?


    Just when they were confused, their bodies were quietly changing.


    Zhang Meng''s roar not only stimulated their eardrums, but also stimulated the blood gas in their bodies.


    Originally, facing the menacing unknown monsters in the northeast, the strings at the bottom of their hearts were tightly pulled. Zhang Meng''s wild beast also stimulated the genetic attributes of hidden monsters in their bodies.


    The black hard charge exploded in their bodies, and the genetic elements like ink began to spread.


    These elements fuse with the cells in their bodies and then mutate.


    Under the stimulation of energy, the fatigue of the body comes, and the whole person falls into emptiness.


    Their excitation process is relatively peaceful. Unlike Zhang Meng, they are stimulated in the process of fighting, so the reaction will be unusually intense.


    Changmeng seemed to feel the physical changes of the two little companions around him. Zhang Meng took a step forward and squatted down to prepare for the first round of impact in the northeast.


    The Bhutanese obviously did not expect that the three did not choose to flee like the deep valley, but chose to stay.


    Courage is indeed commendable, but it is foolish to overestimate fan Guo''s courage. Bhutanese people are high and can see that the monsters they call will arrive here soon.


    Bhutanese have lived in the jungles of the Himalayas for generations. These monsters are sacred animals worshipped by their ancestors for generations.


    In order to protect the secret of their ancestors, all Bhutanese people have kept their vows under the instructions of their ancestors for generations. However, now, this secret has been known and tracked by a group of foreigners.


    And these three Yanguo people actually helped the tyranny and became the accomplices of these foreigners!


    Today, the beast that sheltered your ancestors will tear you to pieces and let you realize what real fear is. The extremely fanatical Bhutanese began to pray in the northeast.


    Finally, the leading monster broke through the forest and came here.


    It was a blood red Luan ox with two sharp horns and a body size of three meters, which was about the same as Zhang Meng''s current giant bear.


    The Luan ox was covered with heavy armor and took off with four hoofs. The smoke and dust just rolled up is thanks to it. It runs like the wind and has infinite power.


    If it is just such a Luan ox, Zhang Meng is still sure that he can stand in a stalemate with it. But in fact, this is not a Luan cow, but a large group!


    Can you imagine what it would be like for thousands of Luan cattle to rush out of the river valley?


    The whole Kunnan Valley is just like being swept by the turbulent red waves. Under the leadership of the leader, countless Luan cattle swept in.


    Zhang Meng, who became a giant bear, was drowned by the red herd, and the sky turned pale. Everyone who saw this scene would be in the laboratory of the cowardly monster college at the bottom of his heart


    Seeing that Zhang Meng was in danger, Southern Jiangsu held his fist tightly, and his body sent out a strong anger.


    The Dean smiled faintly, as if he didn''t feel the towering anger of Southern Jiangsu, and still looked at the images on the satellite video. I just don''t know when my back was soaked in cold sweat, cold and piercing.


    This scene made Sunan think of the scene of leading the tribesmen to fight against the alien monsters controlled by the interstellar predators on the planet Atlantis.


    But this time, I let my three teammates face all this alone. This is what makes Southern Jiangsu angry.


    The corners of Sunan''s mouth showed a sneer, and his strength was instantly released.


    Two huge black wings split out in an instant.


    The Dean finally couldn''t help looking back and looked at the scene in front of him.


    You... How could you? " The Dean has been unable to express his inner shock in words.


    God! Is the strength of Sunan now comparable to that of the gods?


    No, it''s impossible. According to his own estimation, he was at most the LORD God of the earth. Why? Why does he even have wings?


    The Dean couldn''t believe his eyes and the scene in front of him. If the strength of Southern Jiangsu has reached such a terrible level, what is the use of these efforts?


    Go ahead! What the hell do you want! "Sunan''s tone was cold, without any emotion.


    The dean''s actions have consumed all the patience of Southern Jiangsu. Now Zhang Meng, Liu Fuxin and Du Zijian are in danger, and they have to watch the fire from the shore with the mysterious Dean.


    Since rebirth, Southern Jiangsu has attached great importance to its friends and relatives.


    In the previous life, because of his lack of ability, those loved ones could not be protected by him, which made him very self reproach. In this life, Sunan would never allow this tragedy to happen again.


    Maybe this is just a plot of the Dean, or maybe as the dean said, this is just an experiment, and Zhang Meng, Liu Fuxin, Du Zijian and even ye are only part of this experiment.


    But Sunan still can''t tolerate it!


    The experiment is risky. Sunan can''t let his friends suffer a little damage because of the dean''s crazy experiment.


    As if the Dean had not heard what Sunan said, he still fell into self doubt.


    Originally, according to the dean''s plan, Sunan was the best person to finally use the monster gene, and the Dean would become the new God on earth.


    He had been preparing for this plan for decades until the emergence of Southern Jiangsu. For a star wanderer, this breakthrough means the dawn of hope.


    The Dean knew that the power of Sunan was very strong. That''s why he wanted Sunan to witness his experimental results with his own eyes.


    Zhang Meng has successfully broken through his own form. The monster gene is integrated with Zhang Meng''s body, making the power of the giant bear a powerful force that Zhang Meng can control.


    Then there are Liu Fuxin and Du Zijian. These two people will make a breakthrough immediately. At that time, Southern Jiangsu will be able to witness the strength of monster genes


    The dean''s purpose is to use monster genes as a bargaining chip to firmly bind Sunan around him and make Sunan a capable general around him.


    The former re imitation left the dean''s strength less than one tenth of the original. With the breakthrough in monster gene development, he is confident that he can restore his strength in his heyday.


    At that time, I''m afraid Sunan was not his opponent. It was with such confidence that the president could set up a game independently in an attempt to turn Sunan into a part of this chess game.


    But he was wrong. Sunan will never be a chess piece.


    Because Sunan is the one who plays chess. In the face of absolute strength, no one is willing to be a bound chess piece.

 Chapter 151

    Similarly, who plays chess and who plays chess always depends on strength. The president may not even have the qualification to become a chess piece in southern Jiangsu.


    Aware of this, the Dean no longer had any room for resistance.


    Because of the current strength of Southern Jiangsu, even the president in his heyday was not qualified to compete with southern Jiangsu.


    The Dean thinks he knows Southern Jiangsu and can control the overall situation. In fact, he is just deceiving himself and others. Because Sunan didn''t even release the power of the earth''s Lord God when competing with him.


    Let me know who you are! Your past and what you are doing. "Sunan continued coldly." if you don''t want to disappear from this world forever, I hope you understand what I mean.


    OK! I said. "" the dean said dejectedly. The deep frustration made him unable to summon up the courage to communicate face-to-face and equally with southern Jiangsu.


    When the energy alien came to earth, some masters of other planets came here.


    The earth is not the earth before the rebirth of Southern Jiangsu. It is full of temptations and rich energy, which is the object of those people.


    Dean is one of them and is attracted by the inexhaustible energy of the earth''s rich and diverse species.


    Like Moses, he comes from a planet outside the earth, but his level is obviously higher than Moses, because like Sunan, he is also the main god of a planet.


    Although the planet has exhausted its energy and collapsed into a singularity under the operation of the vast universe.


    The Dean, who lost his energy, became an interstellar wanderer. Like the interstellar predators led by Chico Ka, he shuttled and wandered in the universe.


    In fact, they are essentially the same, which can explain why the Dean can extract monster genes from the monsters controlled by the star predators.


    Interstellar predators are in the primary stage. They only use wild search to destroy the ecological balance of a planet. They only care about cultivating monsters and extracting energy. Finally, they leave after the energy is dry.


    The dean is obviously more far-reaching than the star Raider. He wants to strengthen the biological properties of the planet through monster genes.


    For example, Zhang Meng, the Dean used monster genes to change his original biological state, which is equivalent to providing Zhang Meng with a new life form to become more powerful.


    After the Dean strengthened them, he used them to control the whole earth, and finally turned the earth into his own bag.


    Moreover, this monster gene will change according to each person''s physical strength. The Dean himself can also strengthen it through monster gene and restore his strength in his previous heyday.


    In contrast, Sunan, which has a system, is obviously much more powerful than both of them.


    Because Southern Jiangsu can control organisms directly through breeding, and then make these organisms more powerful through evolution.


    These creatures are not limited to animals. All living creatures can do it. Jila is a successful experiment deliberately made by Southern Jiangsu.


    The president''s words not only let Sunan know more information, but also let him have a more comprehensive understanding of his own system.


    If what the dean said is true, Sunan can use monster genes to speed up the process of raising pets, and then use the system to upgrade and strengthen.


    However, these will be left for later, because the battle over the Kunnan River Valley has begun. Can Zhang Meng and others hold on?


    Thousands of dense cattle gathered into a red monster ocean, and galloped forward with them.


    Changmeng faced all this alone. In the huge collision and the roar of the cattle, Zhang Meng''s figure was particularly single.


    Liu Fuxin and Du Zijian, like Zhang Meng at the time of gene fusion, fell into a void. At this time, the two men completely lost their combat effectiveness.


    In other words, during this period of time, Zhang Meng not only had to fight against the whole Luan cattle alone, but also took care of the safety of the two brothers so that they could survive without protection.


    Luan herd is not just a quantitative advantage. Like all herds, they have leaders and wisdom. Under the leadership of the leader, they play a strong combat effectiveness.


    This is not a simple combination. It contains many tactics and tactics.


    Mi Niu array was used to deal with huge herds in ancient times. It can be seen that Bhutanese attach great importance to these three people by taking it out alone against Zhang Meng.


    These Luan oxen are equivalent to the heavy riding Bing in ancient wars. They use their huge and fully armed bodies to attack the enemy. Their purpose is to disintegrate the enemy''s formation.


    Facing the impact of Luan cattle, Zhang Meng''s giant bear stands like a rock in front of him.


    However, in front of the huge Luan cattle, his resistance was like a boring arm when a car, which collapsed in an instant.


    Zhang Meng was very bumped and flew by the leading Luan Niu. He flew into the air like a broken kite. I don''t know where the wind direction is.


    Just then, Du Zijian''s eyes suddenly opened, and his whole body burst into a golden light. Under the shadow of the golden light, Du Zijian''s body grew sharply


    Du Zijian, who was originally the most slender of the three, turned a giant mantis three meters high.


    His two hands turned into emerald sickles, wings grew behind his back, his two legs were vigorous and powerful, standing in a "Z" shape, and his upper body shook slightly.


    At the moment when Zhang Meng was hit and flew into the air, Du Zijian immediately opened his wings and rose up to catch Zhang Meng in the air.


    Zhang Meng of the giant bear was not imitated under this impact, but the huge impact of Luan cattle made Zhang Meng really unable to cut off this powerful force.


    However, Zhang Meng''s approach of facing up and hitting stone with an egg has bought time for the integration of monster genes in Du Zijian and Liu Fuxin.


    Similarly, Liu Fuxin''s body began to change at the moment Du Zijian took off. Liu Fuxin''s body crawled on the ground, the golden light dispersed, and a five meter long chameleon appeared on the ground.


    The chameleon''s tail has reached three meters long. Its huge tail is like a steel whip, sweeping fiercely towards Luan cattle.


    Cattle array, because of its large number, can highlight their strong impact only when they travel together.


    Like heavy riding Bing, they do not play the strength of individuals, but rely on the impact of groups to achieve amazing destructive effects.


    Therefore, their weakness is that they must act in unison, and it is difficult to imitate flexible scheduling and change formation halfway.


    After Zhang Meng collided with him, the torrent rushed ahead. Fortunately, Liu Fuxin escorted the four members of the expedition to the edge of Luan cattle, which did not cause much damage.


    Du Zijian also fell down with Zhang. The four members of the expedition looked at the scene in front of them. They had already fallen into a dream. They didn''t know what words to describe the scene in front of them.


    The battle is not over yet.


    After the impact, the Luan cattle began to change the formation after the momentum subsided. Of course, the change of this formation is very simple, but the signing cattle turned their heads before the change.


    At this time, they are located in the highland in the southwest corner, that is, the opposite corner of the previous impact position.


    But this time, they adjusted their position and launched a charge against the position of Zhang Meng, Liu Fuxin and Du Zijian


    This is the attack method of Luan Niu array, which is simple but practical. It constantly relies on the strength of the group to attack one after another until the opponent''s fighting spirit is lost and then defeated.


    If you want to defeat these Luan cattle, you must confront them head-on, resist their impact, and then start killing.


    The animal blood in Changmeng''s body is boiling. Perhaps it was the complete awakening of the monster gene in the battle just now. At the moment, Zhang Meng''s body is as hard as steel armor.


    The giant bear is fixed in the middle, his legs are separated, and he plunges into the ground.


    Two huge palms are placed in front of the chest, showing an extrapolation posture, a bit like a sumo wrestler.


    Liu Fuxin was on his side, his huge tail sweeping from time to time. The color on his body was mixed with soil, bright and dark, until he lost his trace.


    No one knows where he went, where he was ambushed, and when he would launch a fatal blow.


    Du Zijian''s wings have been put away. The giant mantis department stands on Zhang Meng''s right. Two Mantis knives are shining green with dark sawteeth. They are sharp tools for harvesting life.


    Du Zijian''s position is behind Zhang Meng, because Zhang Meng must resist the impact of Luan cattle''s head and collar and suppress the momentum of Luan cattle.


    Once they are successfully blocked, the giant hope of Du Zijian''s incarnation will rush in with the knife of the God of death and ruthlessly harvest the lives of these Luan cattle.


    Bang! "The two teams finally hit each other again.


    Although the number of Luan 857 cattle was huge, this time, it was unexpected that Zhang Meng caught the shock.


    Zhang Meng''s giant bear body butted forward, and his two giant palms firmly grasped the horns of the leading Luan ox. Zhang Meng''s back feet were deeply immersed in the soil and had submerged the soles of his feet


    However, Luan niutouling could no longer go deep, and was blocked by Zhang Meng.


    As a result, the Luan cattle lost the leader''s command, and the middle road was blocked. Taking Zhang Meng and the leading Luan cattle as the dividing line, they rushed to both sides


    This is like a huge stone suddenly appeared in the middle of a Jiji stream, which forcibly divided the Jiji stream into two.


    Du Zijian grasped the reality, spread his wings and flew into the battle group.


    The Luan cattle behind Luan Niu''s head were already restless because they couldn''t move forward and squeezed and trampled on each other. Without their initial impulse, their destructive power was reduced by more than half.


    At this time, Du Zijian came in with two huge Mantis knives, just like a wolf into a sheep pen, and blood splashed everywhere.


    Liu Fu suddenly appeared behind Luan Niu, his tail whipped like a giant whip, driving the cattle, making them more chaotic.


    The whole Kun river valley was red with blood, surrounded by the sadness of Luan cattle.


    The party fled in a hurry in the jungle, with a dignified expression on their faces.

 Chapter 152

    They obviously haven''t recovered from the shock.


    Yes, they are the Bhutanese who set up Luan cattle array.


    Most of the previous twenty monsters have been killed and injured, and few can escape. The dry headed Luan cattle have been killed to death, and their blood has stained the Kunnan river valley red


    These monsters, driven by people and without any wisdom, are only slaughtered in front of powerful opponents, and they don''t even have the courage to escape.


    This time, they lost. It was a mess.


    Of course, compared with those monsters, those with IQ seem to be able to choose a different fate.


    Elder brother, if we run away now, the patriarch will kill us if he knows. "Qu Ku said anxiously.


    When these Bhutanese people took advantage of the chaos and fled just now, they did not forget to take the bound quku away. After all, all the information was provided by him. Everyone was on the same boat.


    Hum, if we make things like this, will the leader of your party let us live? "The leader of Bhutan snorted coldly, and his pace accelerated again.


    However, we can''t be blamed! Those three Yanguo people are too powerful. "Qu Ku still said reluctantly.


    In any case, failure is failure. There is no reason to say. I have been around the Lord for so many years and know the Lord''s principles best. "" the leading Bhutanese thought deeply.


    This time, even the most powerful Luan Niu array was killed by habitat. The sect has never had such a big defeat. The sect leader will kill us as an example.


    The leader of Bhutanese is also a person with strong strength and intelligence. Seeing the decline just now, he immediately called his men to retreat.


    In that case, the red eyed Du Zijian and Zhang Meng will certainly not let them go. At that time, let alone the patriarch to enforce the family law, I''m afraid they don''t even have the life to retreat alive.


    Fortunately, the three had no time to take care of them, and this group of Bhutanese talents had a chance to escape.


    What shall we do now? "Qu Ku''s eyes twinkled and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ah! Let''s take a step first. "" the Bhutanese leader sighed angrily. "Qu Ku, I saved you by the way because you provided us with information.


    Originally, I could recommend you to the patriarch with your credit. Now at this point, I can only save your life. The rest depends on your own creation¡°


    The leader of this group of Bhutanese once promised quku to join the sect after completing the task.


    For quku, the lowest among Bhutanese, this is the best and fastest way for him to get rid of the lower class, and all this is almost successful.


    However, the sudden changes of Zhang Meng, Du Zijian and Liu Fulu made the doomed perfect ending stillborn.


    Quku''s face showed a touch of discontent. The Bhutanese head leader said this. It seems that he wants to abandon him and run away alone!


    It can also be understood that Bi jingquku is not his own person. Moreover, it is a great risk to defecte with quku. He doesn''t want to take this risk.


    As for whether Qu Ku left him dead or alive? Whether he could escape the pursuit of the patriarch? He didn''t care at all.


    I see. "Quku stopped and stopped with the Bhutanese in a hidden open space in the Kunnan valley.


    The leader of Bhutanese did not expect Qu Ku to agree so quickly, and a trace of surprise flashed in his heart. Unexpectedly, Qu Ku agreed to separate from his group so readily.


    Originally, I thought Qu Ku would be entangled and begged them to stay. After all, running away is not so easy.


    However, it''s good. Jingran quku is willing to leave, so he can save himself to clean him up. He doesn''t want to stay with him all the time.


    "By the way, I just found the Kunbao picture from that David," Qu Ku said.


    Now the mission has failed. I''ll keep it if it''s useless. Brother, do you think you can change dry food for a few days.


    Qu Ku said yes, taking out his pocket as he walked forward.


    Kun Baotu? The leader''s eyes lit up when he heard Qu Ku say this. This is a good thing. Maybe he or she can take the opportunity to make a profit before leaving


    The leaders of Bhutanese people are naturally unwilling to let go of this excellent opportunity if they are submissive.


    After getting kunbaotu, in order to prevent the news from being known by outsiders, he will shut quku up and leave the world forever.


    Qu Ku was only a step away from him, and his right hand finally took out the things in his pocket. However, there was not Kun Baotu, but a sharp dagger.


    When the Bhutanese leader''s eyes were stunned, Qu Ku raised his dagger and drew a sharp slash from bottom to top.


    Naya''s dagger broke his skin, cut his carotid artery along the clavicle of the Bhutanese leader, and finally went deep into his trachea to cut off the whole head.


    Before the Bhutanese could react, Qu Ku grabbed the head with his head in one hand and the head with unwilling eyes in the other


    Blood gushed out of the sea, and Qu Ku was like a demon from hell standing there grinning.


    Whoever dares to betray the patriarch will end up like him! " These cold words made those Bhutanese who still wanted revenge give up their idea completely.


    Come with me and take his head back to the Lord. I''ll guarantee you nothing! "Qu Ku said coldly that no one questioned what he said.


    At the moment, in the Kunnan River Valley, the same three people with blood all over stand in the tide of animals in the corpse mountain, and their eyes look firmly into the distance.


    They are Zhang Meng, Du Zijian and Liu Fuxin. The battle is over and the three have returned to their original shape.


    But the cost of this battle is huge. They have monster genes and lack enough energy support. They have long been exhausted.


    If the Bhutanese don''t retreat so soon, I''m afraid the three of them will die here.


    After the baptism of blood, the three will become stronger. The monster team will also become stronger!


    They are no longer just attached to southern Jiangsu, but can only rely on Southern Jiangsu''s shelter.


    But really become a small partner and a real help to southern Jiangsu.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. When the three are about to fall asleep, a familiar figure appears in the sky.


    Huge black wings, like a God.


    The appearance of Sunan saved the lives of Zhang Meng, Du Zijian and Liu Fuxin. The dean of monster college followed Sunan.


    Sunan stood in front of the three who had fainted and gave the Dean a cold look.


    As the initiator of the whole thing, the Dean had expected what happened here, but he didn''t expect that Sunan would care so much about the lives of the three people.


    So that they flew here in the shortest time and shot in time before the three of them were in danger.


    In the laboratory of monster college, the Dean took the initiative to explain the whole thing.


    It turned out that the monster genes were extracted from the three monsters killed in southern Jiangsu, and successfully applied to Ye Jing to clean up the monster genes in her body.


    In order to realize his ambition to become the LORD God of the earth, the Dean injected monster genes into Zhang Meng, Du Zijian and Liu Fuxin as the experimental bodies of the first generation of monster genes.


    Of course, the Dean didn''t tell the three people about the whole process. That''s why their monster genes didn''t fuse naturally until the last crisis.


    The whole process is actually a very risky behavior.


    The dean is gambling that his experiment is successful. Gambling that they can break through the limits of the body and trigger the monster gene of yinkun in the body when adrenaline surges.


    Fortunately, the Dean was right, otherwise Sunan would never forgive him.


    You know, these three people are all good brothers who lived and died with Sunan in the monster team. Although the strength of these three people is not very good, they have experienced so many things together and have deep feelings.


    In addition, the Dean once helped Ye Qiang clear the monster gene in her body, which is a good thing


    If Sunan doesn''t kill the Dean, it doesn''t mean that this matter will pass. Sunan brought the Dean here to make atonement for his meritorious deeds.


    After seeing the black wings behind Southern Jiangsu, the Dean has completely stopped thinking about the earth.


    Originally, the earth was not his mother star. As an interstellar wanderer whose mother star was destroyed, even if his original identity was the main god of the planet, he would have nothing without the energy support of the planet.


    The strength of Southern Jiangsu, let alone being the master of the earth, is absolutely possible to develop to a higher level.


    The dean is a wise man. The most important thing for a wise man is to judge the situation. Since there is no way to compete with southern Jiangsu, it''s better to give up directly.


    Compared with forcibly confronting Sunan and leaving a dead body, it''s better to be a powerful helper in Sunan''s hand with the monster gene in his hand.


    The Dean has long inferred that according to the development speed of Southern Jiangsu, the limit of the universe will be broken sooner or later. Of course, the most important thing now is to hold the thigh of Southern Jiangsu.


    At this time, he finally began to rejoice that Zhang Meng, Du Zijian and Liu Fuxin were safe.


    Otherwise, Sunan will not let himself go! Although the Dean didn''t see Sunan''s anger with his own eyes, he felt the powerful momentum in the laboratory of monster college.


    Sunan''s way to atone for his meritorious service is to continue to look for the secret of yinkun''s treasure Kun in the Himalayas.


    Originally, this was just a test of Sunan''s loyalty and ability to David, but the sudden emergence of Bhutanese made Sunan realize that things might not be so simple.


    After Sunan found that the position indicated by the Kunbao map in David''s hand was actually the strong energy fluctuation point, the place was also occupied by others.


    Now, Bhutanese are one of the people who are eyeing this place.

 Chapter 153

    Therefore, Sunan decided to personally lead the monster team to carry out this exploration mission. The Dean was just caught by Sunan to test the effect of the monster genes he developed.


    Before that, Sunan decided to improve the strength of Zhang Meng, Du Zijian and Liu Fuxin.


    After arriving here from Sunan, his palm sent out a soft blue light. The light (C ? JD) shrouded the three people and began to slowly heal their imitation.


    Now, Sunan wants to add something special to their bodies.


    What is this special thing?


    As mentioned earlier, Zhang Meng, Du Zijian and Liu Fuxin have produced strong explosive power, agility and attack power after obtaining the monster''s body, but the energy consumption of the body is great.


    Because monster genes can only change their body structure and can not provide strong energy support.


    In other words, they have to rely on their own human power to drive the huge monster body, and such consumption can not support their actions at all.


    This is also why the three people will be exhausted due to collapse after the battle. In fact, they completely consumed the energy in the human body.


    This kind of high-intensity, similar to overdraft vitality consumption, may not be a problem once or twice. If it is used more times, it will be death waiting for them.


    Just like a battery, it can be used all day under the condition of low energy consumption. However, high-intensity use can only last for a minute or two.


    Moreover, this consumption is irreversible, that is, there will be no new energy to supplement, which is completely a suicide of overdraft vitality.


    The Dean didn''t worry about this problem when he injected them with monster genes. In the dean''s eyes, as long as you can convert into monster form to participate in the battle, you are successful.


    It is absolutely impossible for the dean to consider these things for them in the future. Even their life and death is only an experimental data in the dean''s eyes.


    Similarly, as a God, the cold-blooded Dean is in sharp contrast to the fetters of Southern Jiangsu on brothers and lovers.


    Sunan may be cold on the outside, or as a person who has obtained the divine personality, he should no longer be bound by these emotional factors


    But Sunan is Sunan. After his rebirth, he vowed to protect his relatives, friends and lovers. He is warm, fresh and by no means a cold-blooded God.


    Without a trace of hesitation, the blue light on Sunan separated three small hairsprings into the heads of the three people.


    Just like what Sunan did to Kira on Atlantis, these three strands of hairspring will enter the three people''s bodies and let them have the power of blue crystal.


    The Dean stared at the scene in front of Yan: Lanjing? It''s really blue! Sunan''s body still has such powerful blue crystal energy


    Zhang Meng''s eyes gradually opened, and Liu Fuxin and Du Zijian also woke up.


    Sunan doesn''t care about the shock in the dean''s eyes at all, because this is the strength that Sunan deliberately shows in front of him


    For people like the Dean, either kill him decisively, so that he never has the possibility of threat. Or use strong strength to frighten him, and then he will never think of it.


    Southern Jiangsu uses the latter method.


    Southern Jiangsu has no interest in indiscriminate killing. As the strength becomes stronger, killing can no longer add any pleasure to southern Jiangsu.


    The monster gene in the dean''s hand is now the dean''s only dependence here in southern Jiangsu. Unfortunately, what he doesn''t know is that southern Jiangsu is now the boss of the star predator.


    Qikoka himself is the founder of the monster gene. In the eyes of Sunan, the dean''s only dependence has become a dispensable chicken rib.


    Keeping the dean''s life, he also took him to the Kunnan Valley to look for the energy of hidden Kun under the Himalayas. Naturally, Southern Jiangsu has its own test. Therefore, Southern Jiangsu will not leave any trace of the dean''s mind to dare to resist Southern Jiangsu and make small moves behind his back. If the Dean were a smart man, he would understand this.


    Of course, if Sunan''s so clear Jing lawsuit can''t make him eliminate his greed, Sunan can kill him at any time.


    After all, the dominant God of the earth is Sunan. Although Sunan hasn''t done such a thing, if the Dean wants to try the law, Sunan doesn''t mind helping him.


    Sunan''s eyes returned to the three. Zhang Meng was the first to wake up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Sunan with cold eyes.


    "Sunan!!" Zhang Meng couldn''t help blurting out.


    Before he was unconscious, Zhang Meng vaguely saw a figure with huge black angel wings in the air. At that time, he just felt that the figure was very familiar, but he couldn''t hold on.


    So when Zhang Meng woke up and found Sunan standing in front of him, he finally couldn''t help shouting out.


    Sunan''s mouth showed a faint smile. Perhaps, the feelings between the brothers don''t need too many words to express at the moment. As long as they are all fine, Sunan will be satisfied.


    Zhang struggled to stand up. Although Sunan treated his physical imitation, it still needs him to recover and adapt for a period of time.


    Captain, it''s really you! I''m not dreaming, am I? Ha ha ha ha.


    Zhang Kuang directly gave Sunan a bear hug, held Sunan tightly, and slapped Sunan on the back with his right hand.


    , it''s me. I''m back. "Sunan said faintly.


    A simple sentence made the three people in the field excited.


    Du Zijian took the lead, rushed over, hugged Sunan with one hand and put the other hand on Zhang Ting''s shoulder.


    Just come back, just come back. Captain, we miss you so much.


    Du Zijian has the best emotional control among the three


    But after a long separation and reunion, he still couldn''t control his inner excitement, and his voice trembled slightly.


    Lao Du, I didn''t expect you to say such a disgusting thing! Hahaha. "Zhang Meng turned to Du Zijian with a smile while struggling.


    Unlike you, I talk about why the captain doesn''t come back in my bedroom every day! I light three cigarettes at the head of the captain''s bed one day. Tell the captain what you mean today!


    Du Zijian fought back without showing weakness. The departure of Sunan once made the three of them sad for a long time, and the atmosphere of the bedroom was much lower than before.


    "Old Du, don''t just give me a little report! Who ran to the dean''s office to pat the important people on the table? Don''t blame me for my big mouth, Bach!" Zhang Meng said with a smile.


    Du Zijian argued, but he put his arm around Zhang Meng''s neck and made a mess.


    Oh, old Du, you let go, I''m still in pain? "Zhang Meng wailed.


    Fart, are you so delicate with rough skin and thick flesh? "Du Zijian smiled and scolded while lowering his head and rubbing the glasses frame on his arm.


    At this time, Liu Fuxin also recovered his strength and couldn''t wait to run.


    Captain, I''ll come too! "With Liu Fuxin''s strange cry, the whole body flew towards Ruo Sunan. Like Luohan, the four fell to the ground, gasping for breath.


    The four of them were lying on the muddy ground in the Kunnan River Valley, laughing loudly, just as they had been drinking and writing on the roof of the dormitory building when they first saw each other.


    ¡­


    The other side of the Kunnan Valley, near the Bhutan border.


    The figure was moving rapidly in the forest. Behind him were a group of Bhutanese who kept two or three meters away from him.


    These Bhutanese are the same people who appeared in the Kunnan Valley before.


    The figure in the lead also held a black bag with bright red blood oozing from time to time at the bottom of the bag.


    Quku now took the heads of the Bhutanese leaders and rushed to the Bhutanese gathering place.


    Like the Dean, he was gambling. Qu Ku was gambling whether the patriarch would spare his life if he took the head of the Bhutanese who failed the mission back.


    Quku didn''t want to escape, but quku was more sober than the arrogant Bhutanese leader: it was absolutely impossible to escape the pursuit of the patriarch.


    The only way that sex can live is to make atonement. As for whether the patriarch will give them this opportunity, quku is not sure.


    After all, gamblers never know the final result until the dice stop rotating.


    The state of mind of the Bhutanese people who followed him was even heavier at the moment. They were forcibly bound together by Qu Ku.


    The leader has died, and the escape road has been forcibly cut off by Qu Ku. Now they can only be forced to participate in the gambling with ruoqu Ku.


    However, in front of the patriarch, their results may be much more tragic than quku. After all, quku has provided effective information before, and is also a person who has made contributions.


    Now it''s a capital to kill the leader who is ready to defecte. But what about them? First they were defeated, then they defected, and now they are also weak in protecting the Lord.


    So, is it really necessary to go back to the trap with this music library


    Even if it''s a gamble, is it necessary to participate in such a gamble that you obviously know you have to lose? When you win or lose, you bet on your life!


    Uneasiness spread among the crowd, and everyone harbored ghosts.


    Several of them exchanged glances, increased their speed and pasted them close to quku.


    Kunnan Valley


    Another embarrassed figure also fled to the rich in the jungle. His body was full of sand and brush cuts.


    Fortunately, this man obviously has rich experience in survival in the wild. Even if he fled in a hurry, he still didn''t forget to take his backpack with him, and the necessary supplies didn''t fall at all.


    Of course, the more important thing has been carried by him: hold it tightly in his arms.


    It was a yellow picture of Kun Bao. The man who gave it to him was his grandfather. They had the same surname: David.


    In the west, David is the surname. Just like James and George, it is the surname inherited from the family. The west is an immigrant country, and almost all Westerners are immigrants.

 Chapter 154

    When David was ten years old, his grandfather died and left him a small box


    There was only a piece of yellow parchment in the box, which was the Kunbao picture tightly protected by him at the moment. And some broken notebooks.


    In these notebooks, David learned the vastness of the world. Grandpa was an explorer when he was young. He recorded these experiences in those little books.


    These little books opened the door to a new world for young David and made him crazy in love with it.


    In recent decades, David has been following his grandfather''s footsteps and looking for ruokun''s Baokun around the world according to the clues recorded in his grandfather''s notebook.


    However, in these records of Baokun, the records on the Kunbao map are always vacant.


    Nakun is in Baokun, an ancient country in the Far East, and Baokun at the foot of the Himalayas, the world''s highest peak, is like an erased blank memory, with almost no written records.


    Therefore, in David''s decades of exploration experience, it has always been an inaccessible holy land. That was the last faith in David''s heart.


    Originally, he thought the secret would end with his adventure.


    Bijing is a mysterious jungle, lacking the assistance of high-tech equipment. Relying on human exploration alone, we never know when it will end.


    Until he met the man named Sunan.


    Perhaps it was because the momentum of Sunan shocked David at the first meeting.


    Or maybe there was some doomed opportunity in it, so that he could see Southern Jiangsu twice and see the terrible strength of Southern Jiangsu with his own eyes.


    Therefore, David firmly believes that Sunan is the most capable person to open the Pandora''s box.


    Because in Grandpa''s records, this treasure Kun at the foot of the Himalayas contains endless wealth and evil enough to destroy the world.


    David is not confident that he can control the development of the situation, but he believes that Sunan can do it.


    This seemingly blind confidence comes from David''s many years of exploration experience. During these years of exploration, he met many incredible people and things


    We also know that the success or failure of an exploration mission depends on the judgment of the soul of the team, in addition to the complete preparatory work in the early stage


    To put it more metaphysically, it is intuition.


    The intuition of danger, the intuition of wealth, and even the judgment of the consequences of the whole thing will ring to the final exploration result.


    David has witnessed the strength of Southern Jiangsu. There is no doubt about this.


    Even David felt that the more he contacted Southern Jiangsu, the more he felt the terrible strength of Southern Jiangsu.


    David, I bet too.


    The jungle was muddy and David walked hard. David had found another exit before the Bhutanese killed.


    As long as you can climb over the mountain, you can find the new exit and meet those arranged by Southern Jiangsu. With food and supplies, he can go on.


    But now I don''t know what happened to the young man arranged by Sunan to protect himself? We must speed up and get the message out


    But what David didn''t expect was that he had completely deviated from the direction at this time. He found a road that was not on the map.


    The road he is taking now is not towards Ruo supply point, but to the depths of the Himalayas.


    If an electronic GPS map coincides with the position of Kunbao map in his hand, he will find that he is getting closer and closer to the red mark marked on Kunbao map.


    After a simple lift, the four people in southern Jiangsu are also ready to start


    But before that, they had to escort the remaining four members of David''s expedition and the dean to leave first.


    Sunan wasn''t too surprised about David''s disappearance, which just shows that he didn''t read the wrong person. Even though trapped by the country, David still found a chance to complete his test in southern Jiangsu.


    Perhaps, it''s more David''s obsession with exploration, because David doesn''t know it''s the test of Sunan.


    As for the Dean, Sunan felt that it was not necessary for zhe Shi to go with him. Because just now, Southern Jiangsu received a signal from chicoka: chicoka returned to earth with the space warship.


    The biological species on earth are still much richer than those on Atlantis. This time, chekoka is going to bring Ruo spacecraft back to collect the genes of those organisms on earth.


    The monster genes of the interstellar Lee Raider are also decoded and opened from the genes of low-end creatures. Screening powerful monster genes from Earth species is a task assigned by Southern Jiangsu to qikoka.


    Therefore, Sunan decided to let chicoka take the dean to the space warship.


    The president''s current strength can be controlled by chicoka. Sunan even wondered whether to inject some monster genes into the dean''s body.


    Of course, this idea is just a flash. Now the most important thing is to arrange everything before meeting David.


    Of course, Sunan has a way to find David in the depths of the vast mountains. It''s time to test David''s achievements.


    The four members of the expedition were taken away by the Wangs at the supply station. Zhang Meng, Du Zijian and Liu Fuxin also had a simple rest and took over the new materials after resupply.


    The Dean was called to a secret place by Sunan. Sunan''s expression was cold, which made the Dean unpredictable and uneasy.


    Compared with Zhang Meng, Du Zijian, Liu Fuxin, ye and others, he is not qualified to become his own person in southern Jiangsu. After all, there have been too many Dean''s mistakes here.


    At this time, the sky suddenly showed a golden light from top to bottom.


    Chicoka slowly came out of the light. When they first met, they both looked surprised.


    Why are you? " They shouted with one voice.


    The Dean didn''t expect to meet chicoka when he came to the earth. It''s really a narrow road.


    Chicoka was also surprised at this time. How did he come here and why was he still with his boss?


    However, when chicoka saw that the relationship between Sunan and the Dean did not seem to be as close as expected, he immediately breathed a long sigh.


    You know? "Sunan said faintly.


    Hum, I don''t just know you. Your friend is my sworn enemy.


    The dean said coldly and was ready to start.


    But Sunan stood there quietly, and the Dean dared not be presumptuous even if he was furious. Moreover, he did not forget that his strength was less than one tenth of the original.


    Although the Dean was once the LORD God of a planet, after exhausting most of his strength, he is actually no longer qualified to call himself God.


    "Boss, who is he?" chekoka is obviously much more sensible. Anyway, Sunan is now his boss and must respect Sunan.


    No matter what the relationship between Sunan and this person is, we must first ask. Chekoka is not cold about the hostile person in front of him. He just wants to know the relationship between this person and Sunan.


    Of course, Sunan knew the meaning of chekoka''s words, and lightly replied, "I''m not very familiar.


    When the Dean heard this, his eyes suddenly became round. What does Sunan mean


    Of course, chekoka won''t give him this chance again. He swung up his sleeves and jumped on it. It''s fun for them to hit me with one foot.


    Of course, this is because of the presence of Sunan. Neither of them used special energy. Otherwise, the battle may not be to what extent.


    Although the president is not as strong as before, his strength is no longer good, which is at least the level of human senior strong. Let alone chekoka, his strength can not be compared with that of Ruonan now.


    In other words, the deep hatred between the two people has long dissipated with the destruction of a planet. Now they meet again, and they are not as bitter as before.


    When they finally stopped, Sunan began to ask about their past.


    It turned out that the planet where the Dean was located was destroyed by the star Raiders. In that year, Chico kataro''s space war invaded the planet where the Dean was located and hollowed out his energy.


    The Dean was also defeated by the monsters controlled by the star Raiders using the monster gene, and the two fell in love from then on.


    This is why the Dean came to the earth as an interstellar wanderer after the destruction of the planet and the general trend is gone. He has always been thinking about looking for monster genes on the earth.


    The disappearance of Sunan and the monster genes extracted from the three alien monsters killed by Sunan make the Dean sensitively aware that the earth has become the target of the next interstellar Lee Raider.


    Therefore, the Dean actually wants to control the whole earth and become the main god of the earth against the interstellar predators with the help of the monster genes that have been successfully tested on Zhang Meng, Du Zijian and Liu Fuxin.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he ran into such a hard in southern Jiangsu


    Of course, what made him even more unexpected was that Sunan was harder than he thought! Even the star Raider called him the boss!!


    It seems that from now on, it is absolutely impossible for him to make some small moves under the eyes of Southern Jiangsu.


    Just this chicoka, he will certainly be looked down upon, and it is absolutely impossible to give him any chance. Moreover, it is only a small effort for Sunan to kill him, depending on Sunan''s mood.


    The dean is completely out of control. He is still out of control here in southern Jiangsu.


    The edge of the Kunnan River Valley is green, on the side near Bhutan.


    Quku seems to have lost his count, because quku feels the smell of danger behind him. Several Bhutanese are approaching him quickly.


    With a sneer, Qu Ku suddenly turned his head and made a defensive posture


    "What do you want to do?" Qu Ku asked coldly.


    We won''t go with you. We''ll go back to the ancestral gate and go back by yourself! "Shouted one of the Bhutanese." we don''t want to die!


    Don''t want to die? Do you think this is an option? "Qu Ku laughed coldly, grabbed the head of the original Bhutanese leader and tried to throw it in front of them.


    See clearly, if you don''t go back with me, this is your end! "Qu Ku looked contemptuously at several people in the field and said contemptuously.


    I''m giving you a chance. Now come back with me, and the patriarch will be angry with you again. If you stick to your mistakes, that''s the real way to die.

 Chapter 155

    Quku''s voice was loud, and the Bhutanese present heard it clearly. Many people showed panic on their faces.


    Qu Ku''s words resounded, once again shaking the Bhutanese who wanted to retreat. A dilemma between life and death.


    The crowd began to disagree. Some people chose to compromise, some chose to wait and see, and others firmly wanted to stick to their mistakes to the end.


    "A dead end? Isn''t going back a dead end? Can you promise to save our lives in front of the Lord?" said the Bhutanese.


    You just take us as your chips and go to the sect leader to ask for credit! Those Yanguo people will soon find Baokun in the sect gate forbidden area, and the sect leader will not bypass us. "The Bhutanese continued.


    "The cattle signing array was also broken by them. We have no way to take them at all. The patriarch will not keep us alive." the Bhutanese is determined to defecte.


    After killing the leader because of Qu Ku''s sudden move, he immediately frightened the Bhutanese. He had to coerce them and act together.


    Now after looking back, all kinds of careful thoughts come out. Qu Ku also knows that this situation can not be avoided, so he has been rushing to zongmen quickly, because the earlier he arrives, the more opportunities for remedy.


    To put it bluntly, quku did mean to take these people as chips. If these Bhutanese defected, the patriarch was really angry and no one survived.


    Qu Ku cursed these mindless Bhutanese from the bottom of his heart. He could not change the current situation. If they insisted on leaving, he could not stop them.


    Bi Jing''s fists are hard to defeat the four hands. Qu Ku''s strength is as strong as before. He mainly depends on strategy and strength. Seeing that he can''t convince them, Qu Ku shakes his head and stops talking.


    Just as the Bhutanese were about to leave, suddenly the trees in the forest shook violently


    However, the shadow came.


    Lord!


    Quku and these Bhutanese did not expect the patriarch to appear here.


    The Bhutanese who had just called to leave now did not hesitate to turn around and fled to the depths of the jungle.


    Obviously, these people did not expect that they could successfully escape from the pursuit of the patriarch. They just scattered and fled with the idea that they would die if they stayed.


    As for how many fish can slip through the net, it depends on their own lives.


    Unfortunately, life can be used as an excuse for a person to survive. If you dare to betray the sect, how can the sect leader let these traitors live?


    These people fled quickly in several directions. They thought that at least a few people would escape their birth days by chance. However, would the patriarch give them this opportunity?


    I saw the black figure flying into the air, rotating in the air, countless fallen leaves flying and rolling around her body, and then flying towards the Bhutanese who fled.


    These originally soft and powerless leaves suddenly become as hard and sharp as steel. They fly away like breaking the air.


    The Bhutanese who spoke to quku before was the first to escape and the farthest among the group, and now he is also the first to die.


    A green leaf went straight through his neck and circled around his neck.


    Only a thin red blood line appeared on his neck, and then the blood line began to exude red blood droplets. Finally, these blood droplets burst open like a gushing faucet.


    The blood gushed from his whole head rushed into the air. It turned out that the leaf cut off his whole neck. Under the strong impact of arterial blood, his whole head rushed into the air and fell to the ground.


    On the muddy grass, stained with stinky blood, his face still hung the desire to escape from life, but his eyes were always on the ground.


    The other Bhutanese who chose to escape, like this, did not have a fish with a net. Their heads fell to the ground and their bodies remained in the position of running forward.


    However, they never had a chance to take another step forward.


    The rest of Bhutanese


    He knelt down on the ground and shuddered


    Their mood at this time is very complex. Fear and happiness are intertwined and mixed.


    Fortunately, the difference between a thought and a thought is now both ends of life and death. Fortunately, they did not choose such a road, and now they still have the opportunity to keep their head on their neck kneeling here waiting for the sentence.


    The fear is that fate is no longer under their own control. The patriarch can easily kill them at any time. This unknown fear has made their bodies stiff and shudder.


    I''m afraid there is only one person present who is mixed with emotions other than fear and happiness. That person is Qu Ku.


    This is the first time quku has seen the legendary patriarch. As an external intelligence officer, quku rarely has access to the patriarch like these Bhutanese.


    Today, he finally met the leader. In addition to the cruelty of the leader, he also found a secret that surprised him: the leader was a woman!


    In Bhutan, the status of women is much higher than that of men. This is completely different from the tradition of men being superior to women in general Asian countries. It is said that women in Bhutan can be polygamous. Of course, this only shows the dignity of women''s status from one side.


    Because in Bhutan, the financial power and voice of a family are controlled by women. Therefore, it is not difficult to accept that the patriarch is a woman.


    Qu Ku was surprised by the beauty of the patriarch.


    Although the patriarch''s whole body was covered with red gauze, he could still see his fine pink skin and charming figure.


    Of course, Qu Ku didn''t dare to blaspheme the patriarch with his eyes. He just made a hurry when the patriarch just shot, and then immediately lowered his head and knelt down on the ground.


    Zhou was as quiet as death. The surviving group found that the Bhutanese who had just died died quietly before they even had time to cry.


    It is said that the woman who was lucky enough to be elected as the patriarch of Bhutan will be taken away by the patriarch from the moment of birth, and the last patriarch will be responsible for teaching and cultivation until she reaches adulthood at the age of 16.


    During this period, she will accept the admiration of all people in Bhutan. And she will always cover her face with red yarn and keep her virgin body until she meets her other half.


    In Bhutanese customs, there is no such thing as a woman marrying down.


    Because women''s status is very respected in Bhutan, only men come to the woman''s house. There is no saying of marrying a woman, only the agreed marriage method of "marrying" Lang.


    This is a bit similar to the Mosuo nationality in Yanguo, which is a feminist society, but Bhutan has to show more clearly.


    Therefore, although the patriarch holds the actual power, he rarely takes action in person. But this time, it is obvious that great changes have taken place. Even the patriarch took the initiative in person.


    Are you Qu Ku? "The patriarch asked coldly.


    Although the tone was cold, it was still like the sound of nature. The beautiful voice immediately made quku feel relaxed and happy.


    You know, before that, quku was just a small intelligence agent who spread out to collect and report all intelligence related to Bhutan. Such low-end intelligence personnel are not qualified to contact the patriarch.


    At the moment, the patriarch asked himself how Qu Ku could not be excited and quickly nodded yes.


    "In what direction did those Yanguo people go?" the patriarch asked coldly.


    "They''re heading for ruosheng mountain," Qu Ku replied respectfully with his head down.


    The holy mountain is the Himalayas. Although the Himalayas belong to Yanguo (Zhao''s), the surrounding small countries are close to the Himalayas, and the Himalayas naturally become the holy mountain in their mouth.


    It is said that there was once a secret cave in the north of the Himalayas, in which there were endless treasure and great secrets.


    This secret is kept by the reincarnated soul boy of Tubo, but the surrounding ethnic groups are eyeing it. Bhutan, a small country bordering on the border of the inflammatory country Tubo, has always claimed that it is the real guardian of this secret.


    However, the two forces have been fighting for many years and have been at the same level. Now these Yanguo people suddenly appear. How can they not arouse their Jing''s awareness? Sect leader? "What else does Qu Ku want to say? The red dress has left without any stop, just like a gust of incense breeze.


    Qu Ku clenched his teeth, looked at the leaving shadow, licked his dry lips, and immediately followed up.


    David doesn''t know how many turns he has made in the jungle.


    The compass in his hand had long failed, and more and more tall trees blocked the light around him. Now he couldn''t tell whether it was day or night.


    The only help tool, satellite phone, is also turned off at critical times.


    At the moment, David has an unprecedented sense of despair. The huge black jungle is like a huge and ferocious monster, swallowing his inner hope.


    "There''s only one day''s food," David murmured.


    Because he left in a hurry when he ran away, David didn''t prepare too much dry food. Now he can only rely on this little supply to support himself through the darkest time.


    David ate a little and finally regained some strength. He could finally calm down and analyze his situation.


    According to the memory of Kun Baotu in his mind, David found that he had been walking in another direction before he escaped.


    This direction is not a supply station outside the Kunnan River Valley, but a holy mountain under the Himalayas shrouded in tall trees all year round.


    The reason why it is called holy mountain is that after crossing this mountain forest, you can enter the wide area under the north of Xi 830 Malaya mountain, which is the place where climbers gather and start.


    According to David''s previous plan, they will bypass the holy mountain where the satellite cloud map can not show the internal environment, and walk through the narrow path on its left.


    However, in the process of running away, David took another wrong path.


    The two are not far apart on the map, but the actual destinations are very different.

 Chapter 156

    The right path will bypass the jungle along the edge of the holy mountain and appear at the foot of the northern foot of the Himalayas.


    The wrong one is just a five kilometer long dead end road and a no return road to the dark forest. With more and more people entering this road, it is almost impossible to go out again.


    Because there are abundant minerals buried under this holy mountain, these minerals will emit strong energy and affect the surrounding magnetic field.


    That''s why David''s compass doesn''t work here at all.


    Of course, in addition to the magnetic field resistance, the uniqueness of this holy mountain is definitely more than that. Electronic devices will consume quickly here, and the energy batteries that supply them will be strangely clean.


    Even David''s satellite phone, which can be used for more than half a month on a single charge, is no exception. The last trace of light can''t even play the music when it''s turned off.


    The whole holy mountain reveals a strange atmosphere. It is a dead forest.


    Because it is close to the north of the Himalayas, many explorers come here, but no one has ever been out of here.


    Although there is an endless stream of tourists who come to the top of the Himalayas Everest every year, I''m afraid there are not as many people who really die in Everest as in the holy mountain.


    Therefore, the holy mountain is also called Forbidden mountain. It is an absolute forbidden area at the foot of the Himalayas. Anyone who dares to try will never be able to survive again


    David had this consciousness long ago!


    Since he accepted the funding from southern Jiangsu to find Baokun marked on the treasure map left by his grandfather, David has regarded this as his last exploration in his life.


    It''s just a pity that I didn''t find the entrance of the legendary Baokun. This is something he really regrets.


    In those years, Grandpa drew a red circle on the Kunbao map. The location of the red circle covers a wide range, including almost the whole northern Himalaya.


    David didn''t know why grandpa marked such a large fan country, and he didn''t mention any clues related to the burial of Baokun in Grandpa''s adventure notes.


    Sunan had such doubts when she saw David''s Kunbao map.


    Because it is this group that Sunan perceives, but the fluctuating energy in this range fades and fades from time to time. There is only a very broad impression, which is not specific.


    Sunan is willing to fund David in the hope that David can find a specific fan country. Reduce the time for the second search in southern Jiangsu. After all, this area definitely has an energy heart, which is the key.


    According to David''s judgment, the entrance of Baokun may be somewhere in the north of the Himalayas, so the goal has always been that place.


    Now it is impossible to go out because of being in this holy mountain.


    Unless there is a miracle. A figure appeared in David''s mind.


    The shadow of this man is southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan also lived up to the expectations of David trapped in the holy mountain, and finally set out with his team.


    The president was abandoned to chekoka by Sunan. As for the contradictions and grievances between the two people, Sunan decided not to get involved and solved them all by themselves.


    Sunan knows that the dean is definitely the most familiar person with the earth. After so many years of preparation, the Dean must not only master the monster gene, but also have many valuable treasures.


    As for whether chicoka has the ability to dig it out, it depends on chicoka''s ability. This point has been completely delegated to chekoka in southern Jiangsu.


    Chang Meng, Du Zijian and Liu Fuxin also recovered very well


    The bodies of the three people have also adapted to the blue crystal energy hairspring put into their bodies by Southern Jiangsu. With this, they can have the same ability as Gila, and they don''t need to worry about the lack of energy supply.


    And under the guidance of the Dean, they soon mastered the way to change their monster form.


    In fact, it''s also very simple. After the first morphological change, you only need to focus on releasing the monster gene in your body to change the shape, and you can return to the original state after the battle.


    This is also the dean''s improvement on the monster gene, which is perfectly integrated into the human body on earth.


    However, there is no way to do subsequent upgrades. It can only be strengthened by injecting the genes of other stronger monsters, which is compared with the system in southern Jiangsu


    It takes a lot to get up.


    Of course, they are Sunan''s men, and Sunan will certainly provide them with the most powerful monster genes. This is absolutely no problem.


    Sunan closed his eyes and searched, and found that David''s sense of existence was somehow weakening. There are some mold sheds at specific locations. Sunan''s perception has been disturbed!


    However, after Sunan gathered his spirit, he succeeded in finding the specific location of David.


    No, a stronger creature is approaching David!


    DANGER!!


    David didn''t feel the danger approaching at the moment.


    The dark forest did not frighten him. On the contrary, David became more firm. He remembered a person in his mind, that is, Sunan.


    It is precisely because of the emergence of Sunan that David is determined to explore the unfinished journey of his grandfather: looking for the last treasure Kun on the Kun treasure map.


    Therefore, as he got closer and closer, David''s heart became more and more calm.


    Maybe life is like this. When you try to chase something, you will forget your fear. Even if you fail, at least you have taken this step bravely, and you have succeeded.


    The reason why David showed such a decisive idea is that just now, the last dry food had been eaten by him.


    David is ready to leave the world at any time. Darkness devours everything and will devour his life. When eating the last piece of dry food, David drew a cross piously on his chest.


    He is a devout believer and believes in the existence of God. At the end of the last prayer, David calmly took the last food and leaned quietly against the trunk of a big tree to wait if he died.


    Days of hunger and fatigue made him no longer have the strength to take a step.


    Just then, the trees in front of David began to shake gently, and a huge black figure appeared in front of David -.


    This monster is called poor strange. It is as big as three adult bulls. It looks like a tiger, but it has sharp spines like a hedgehog. And there is a - pair of huge wings on the back.


    David didn''t notice it when it approached quietly. Moreover, David, who was already weak, could no longer have the energy to guard against these.


    Poor Qi''s throat made a gurgling sound, and two bronze bells stared at Ruo David with big bulging eyes.


    From the moment David entered the forest, poor Qi must have watched David. But he stayed in the dark until David was dying.


    This poor strange has spent tens of thousands of years in the holy land. As an ancient giant beast, it can be said that it has always guarded the holy mountain, or it has always been owned by the holy mountain.


    Most of the missing explorers became the plaything in the poor strange hand and ate it without hesitation after getting tired of it. This is the only fun for poor people in so many years.


    No one knows why an ancient beast who has lived here for tens of thousands of years will always guard this place, because the person who wants to know the answer has become its full food.


    When he appeared in front of David, David had no strength to respond.


    But what surprised the poor stranger was that the man who entered the holy mountain didn''t show the fear he should have, but looked at him very calmly and even smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    David''s expression at the moment was like seeing a familiar friend. He smiled and slept quietly.


    Poor Qi, who originally wanted to scare people and find some boring fun for his boring life, was a little forced at this time. The play seems a little different


    I waited so long, just to let the desperate people feel deeper despair again at the last second? Why did this brother laugh!!


    Is it because you''re not terrible? Or is it the wrong time to play?


    It has been a long time since I met a poor man who entered the holy mountain. I felt deeply frustrated. It roared angrily and shook the mountains and forests.


    Unfortunately, David could never wake up because of this roar. He was so tired that he had passed out. Just the smile at the corner of his mouth made poor Qi crazy.


    However, this is indeed a misunderstanding.


    David, who was already a little confused, saw the emergence of poor Qi and suddenly regarded it as the monster raised by Sunan. David thought that Sunan really didn''t disappoint him. He appeared at the last moment and found himself.


    With this happy satisfaction, David fell asleep at ease and smiled like flowers. Poor Qi became angry and began to doubt life.


    Poor Qi walked forward, his huge head shook left and right, suddenly opened his mouth and wanted to swallow David into his stomach.


    Suddenly, the light of the state of Zhou was very bright. A white monster ran out from its right and fiercely bumped it out. The white monster bowed and made a fighting posture.


    ¡­


    A figure appears in the sky, which is the source of light. At this moment, the towering ancient trees around are stacked layer upon layer to block out the sky and the sun. It''s no wonder that the [enchanting rosefinch] released in southern Jiangsu can''t check the situation here.


    Sunan''s black wings curled up, and then stretched out with great force, and great energy was released from between the wings.


    A "herringbone" shaped gap was split in the middle of the whole holy mountain, and all the lush ancient trees on both sides were blown away. The sunshine that had not entered here for thousands of years was finally transmitted.


    David was lying at the cross of the herringbone. Only the tree on his back still existed, and the others flew to both sides and turned into powder.


    This is the terrible strength of Southern Jiangsu


    Du Zijian has turned into a mantis and flew behind Southern Jiangsu. The scene in front of him is enough for him to digest for a long time.

 Chapter 157

    The white monster that repels the poor and strange is naturally a high-level pet [fighting white tiger] raised in southern Jiangsu. After it attacks, Zhang Meng and Liu Fuxin also appear behind it in the form of a monster.


    However, compared with the third-order pets like [fighting against white tigers], Zhang Meng and Liu Fuxin can only be regarded as the initial form of the ninth order at most, and their strength is naturally clear at a glance.


    Poor Qi was hit by the sudden war cutting white tiger and flew out, but soon, it spread its wings in the air, stabilized its shape, and then fell to the ground.


    The two monsters glared at each other and were watching their opponents carefully.


    Poor strange, ancient beast. The strength is naturally much higher than the general biological level of the earth. Of course, the original genes of the ancient divine beast white tiger are also in the body of the war cutting white tiger.


    Although the war against the white tiger has not yet reached the final [white tiger] form, because Southern Jiangsu continues to let it evolve, its strength is actually equal to that of poor Qi.


    This is a battle between two ancient beasts. Sunan''s principle is to let pets show their strength to their heart''s content. Therefore, pangqi is handed over to Zhanfang white tiger. Sunan flies to David and falls down. His palm is slightly raised and slowly injects a spring of energy into David''s body.


    The energy hairspring in Sunan''s hand was injected into David''s body little by little, and his strength finally recovered.


    When he opened his eyes, David saw the tall figure of Southern Jiangsu and the huge black wings on his back.


    Sunan is different from what he saw before. This is David''s first feeling. Almost every time he meets, Sunan is much stronger than before.


    Sunan didn''t have more verbal communication with David because Sunan didn''t have time to take these into account at the moment.


    This holy land is most likely the entrance of the unmarked treasure Kun on the Kun treasure map.


    Before, it was blocked by this lush jungle in the air, and southern Jiangsu could not feel the specific information. However, now the strong energy wave entering here began to emerge.


    Sunan is sure that this is the source of energy that has been looking for before. However, if you want to seriously explore this unknown land, you must solve the immediate problems.


    The trouble is that the ancient divine beast, poor and strange, is confronting the war against the white tiger beast at the moment.


    Poor Qi is very angry now because his peaceful life is disturbed by the man with huge black wings.


    The emergence of Southern Jiangsu made poor Qi feel a strong threat, even more terrible than the white giant in front of him.


    Poor strange is a giant beast with the same ancient genetic elements as the war cutting white tiger. Although the war cutting white tiger has been raised and evolved in southern Jiangsu, poor strange''s genes are more pure. They have their own advantages and equal strength.


    However, Sunan feels as unfathomable as a deep black hole. Any attempt to explore his ability will be sucked in


    Sunan stood there, looking coldly like poor Qi. There was a chill in the bottom of poor Qi''s heart. As an ancient divine beast with independent consciousness, he not only had great destructive power, but also made a correct judgment of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages.


    Therefore, poor Qi''s first reaction is to run away.


    However, how can Sunan let it go? This monster is the first one Sunan has seen for so long. Since Sunan''s strength has reached the third level, it is difficult for ordinary monsters to attract Sunan''s attention.


    Especially those monsters on Atlantis are genetic monsters purified by interstellar predators, which are much more powerful than ordinary creatures after evolution.


    Sunan has been looking for creatures with strong strength and pure genes. Raising these creatures can directly reach the sixth level of ordinary creatures, and there are countless possibilities after that.


    The monster genes of star Raiders are extracted from those monsters on other planets, and the creatures on earth obviously do not exist in their gene library.


    The diversity of the earth''s creatures is by no means comparable to that of other planets. Southern Jiangsu is the God of the earth, and all the creatures on the earth belong to him. Isn''t it a natural thing to sit in a huge genetic treasure house without making good use of it? Miscellaneous Xiu looked at poor Qi, and a cold smile came out of his mouth. Poor Qi suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    Soon, the coolness turned into a severe body tingling sensation, which spread all over the body


    Because of the war, the white tiger has launched an attack under the command of Southern Jiangsu.


    A huge blue energy light ball came out of the huge tiger''s mouth with the roar of the war cutting white tiger, and exploded towards the position where poor Qi stood.


    Poor Qi reacted quickly and dodged towards Ruo. But the shock wave of the explosion still slightly injured his body.


    It''s impossible to escape. Now I can only try my best! If I have a chance to kill this white monster, I may still have a chance to survive.


    Pau Qi quickly made an assessment of the situation on the field.


    Sunan obviously didn''t intend to take action, but stood aside and looked at Ruo quietly. Behind him was Du Zijian and David who had just awakened. Du Zijian had recovered his human form and was taking care of David who had just recovered.


    Chang Meng and Liu Fuxin are obviously not qualified to join the battle. Although they now have monster genes in their bodies, this gene is the monster gene of black bear and chameleon chosen by the Dean according to their ability


    However, they did not have the continuous evolution of fighting white tigers, nor did they have the ancient rare blood of poor Qi. So the two of them can only watch the battle.


    And the two monsters in the field have long fought to be a poor wonder


    Fierce once, always cruel and perverse. In the face of the attack of the white tiger, it can only inspire its fighting spirit at the bottom of its heart.


    The battlefield of the two monsters has been expanding. Tall trees have been broken around and huge pits have been blown up. With similar strength, they are looking for the weakness of their opponents. Also trying to consume each other''s energy.


    Originally, the Zhanfang white tiger had plenty of energy in its body because it had the blue product held by Southern Jiangsu as a rare material for upgrading. But Zhan Youbai Hu was surprised to find that there was endless energy in the body.


    Moreover, the energy consumed in the poor and strange battle can be replenished quickly, which is even faster than the energy recovered by the war against the white tiger.


    With this small time difference, poor Qi can fight back quickly every time after the war cutting white tiger sends out an attack, and the war cutting white tiger beast whose energy is still recovering has no other way except to retreat to avoid the attack.


    Southern Jiangsu has also found this and is thinking about why this difference occurs.


    Poor and strange counterattack is enough to prove its strong fighting talent. It can find out the weakness of the opponent in continuous attacks, and then constantly attack the weakness of the opponent, so as to successfully contain the opponent.


    More importantly, it also knows how to make full use of its home advantage. This is also the secret discovered after observation in southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan has found the secret of why poor Qi can quickly recover the energy consumed by his body. This secret also means that if Sunan has completely solved the cause of the energy fluctuation of the holy mountain.


    The corners of Sunan''s mouth showed a smile. Originally, this is the real purpose of Southern Jiangsu. Victory or defeat doesn''t matter. What if the white tiger loses? He has three other beasts. Even if Sunan did it himself, the battle would end immediately.


    The reason why we let the fighting white tiger beast with the same strength and poverty fight with it is to unlock the truth behind it!


    The secret has been solved, and there is no need to hide Kun''s strength to fight against the white tiger. Southern Jiangsu is preparing to order a quick decision to fight against the white tiger.


    Suddenly a figure was shot from the other side of the jungle. The target was directed at Southern Jiangsu. The figure suddenly caught Southern Jiangsu by surprise.


    However, this does not mean that the other party can hurt Southern Jiangsu. Sunan easily escaped the attack.


    But when someone hit him, he didn''t succeed. Without entanglement, he turned and retreated towards the depths of the forest.


    How could Sunan let go of the man who dared to attack him so easily? Sunan followed, and they shuttled through the jungle of the holy mountain.


    The man''s speed is very fast, very light and agile. In the lush jungle, it''s like a fish in water, and the passage is unimpeded.


    Sunan bit her opponent''s trace in the back. She could only see a red gauze skirt dancing in the air, and there was a faint fragrance in the air.


    In fact, Sunan only needs a displacement to appear in front of the man and stop her. But Sunan did not do that. The man in front obviously wants to take Sunan to a place. The sneak attack is just a means of inducement. I''m afraid the real attack will not start until Sunan reaches the designated place.


    Sunan doesn''t like trouble. He wants to solve all these people at once. Therefore, he always followed him not far or near, creating the illusion that he had indeed been hooked.


    On the battlefield of fighting against the two ancient sacred beasts of white tiger and poor strange, the situation began to appear one-sided.


    When Sunan left, he gave new instructions to the white tiger. Instead of restricting the ability of the white tiger, he allowed it to display its strength freely. But there is a premise that you can''t kill poor Qi.


    Sunan is very satisfied with poor Qi and is ready to raise it, so he will leave the final requirements for the war against the white tiger. As long as we live, we can ignore how the white tiger Lu will hang poor Qi in the specific war.


    Then again, just watching the battle between them, Sunan finally discovered the secret of the holy mountain


    There is a lot of energy here, and this energy has a very important function, that is, it can quickly recover the energy consumed in the battle


    This is why, in the face of the war against white tigers with similar strength, poor Qi can still keep suppressing and fight back.


    Because the war cutting white tiger will consume energy after each attack. The greater the attack power, the more energy it consumes. just

 Chapter 158

    Normal energy recovery is a very slow process. It is not achieved overnight and requires a certain amount of time to accumulate.


    Even though the recovery speed of the war cutting white tiger beast was only three or four seconds slower than that of Xiuqi, he still let poor Qi catch the gap in these three or four seconds and constantly use this time difference to counterattack the war cutting white tiger beast. In the battle between the two monsters, poor Qi still vaguely gained the upper hand.


    Sunan infers that this is probably the secret in the holy mountain. The energy here can be quickly replenished, just like the charger. You can replenish as much as you lose.


    This is different from the blue crystal, which can provide energy continuously. Because the energy of blue crystal is consumed, the longer it is used, the more energy will be consumed. If we can successfully find the energy of yinkun in the holy mountain, Southern Jiangsu can enjoy continuous energy support in the process of fighting. It is equivalent to reducing the cooling time of skills and can continuously enlarge moves.


    After knowing the secret of poor Qi, it is no longer necessary for Sunan to let the war against the white tiger aggrieve itself and pretend to be a rookie with poor Qi with less than one-third of its strength.


    The war cutting white tiger beast quickly left the battle group. Its body is recovering and covered with golden light. When the hard armor is opened, the ability rises madly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Poor Qi understands that the white tiger has been hiding his strength.


    No wonder it has always thought that this white tiger monster is so easy to deal with. It is not a pet owned by a great God of that level in southern Jiangsu.


    Now, the battle against the white tiger is finally going to show its real strength. And Sunan left for the time being. If you don''t run away at this time, I''m afraid you won''t have such a good chance in the future.


    After finishing these analyses, poor Qi turned his eyes and ran towards the depths of the jungle without any hesitation.


    The war cutting white tiger here has opened the battle form, which itself is a hidden Kun form. The war cutting white tiger will trigger the battle form only when the opponent is particularly powerful.


    As soon as poor Qi turned around and didn''t take a few steps, there was only a golden and dark shadow left in the position where the white tiger was originally standing. The next second, the white tiger appeared in front of poor Qi.


    Poor Qi didn''t hurry to dodge and ran straight into the fighting white tiger. This time, the white tiger beast didn''t mean to dodge. He waved his palm in the direction of poverty and wonder.


    This palm glowed with golden light, with energy rolling and surging, until it gathered into a huge ball of light and hit poor Qi ruthlessly


    This record made poor Qi eat it.


    Poor Qi was preparing to resist. As soon as he stood up, another attack came. Poor Qi flew out again and followed the white tiger closely. As a result, poor Qi was knocked down by the white tiger as soon as he stood up. Fighting against the white tiger is like playing with his own measures. He doesn''t give poor Qi the time to respond at all.


    Poor Qi, who had the upper hand in the battle before, was like a weak chicken. He didn''t even have a chance to stand firm.


    When did the white monster become so powerful? Poor Qi feels incredible.


    Although it is still the same as before, the energy consumed by poverty can be quickly replenished. But the war cutting white tiger doesn''t care at all, because its attack speed is very fast and its attack frequency is very high.


    No matter how fast the poor strange energy is replenished, it can''t resist the strong attacks of the war cutting white tiger beast again and again. The war against the white tiger is like a non-stop fighting machine, crushing the opponent''s will with a powerful attack.


    Not only poor Qi, but also Zhang Meng, Du Zijian and Liu Fuxin who watched the war were shocked and speechless.


    This is the first time they have seen this monster raised in southern Jiangsu. Compared with it, the combat effectiveness of the fighter is really poor.


    How could Sunan have such a terrible monster as a pet?


    Sunan can''t answer their questions, because Sunan is busy dealing with the little trouble at present.


    The figure in red gauze in front had stopped. She turned around and knelt down towards Sunan!


    Sunan was puzzled by the scene in front of her


    Sunan envisaged many possibilities, but did not expect the other party to do so. The woman covered with red yarn has a beautiful face and exquisite posture. He knelt quietly in front of Sunan and said nothing.


    Kneeling in front of Sunan was the Bhutanese patriarch quku and the Bhutanese met before. A second ago, she dealt with several Bhutanese traitors ruthlessly, but now she knelt down piously in front of Southern Jiangsu. This scene was so strange that not only southern Jiangsu couldn''t believe it, but even Qu Ku, who was hiding in the dark, stared.


    Yes, quku has been following the Bhutanese patriarch. At this time, I was watching this strange scene nervously in southern Jiangsu and not far from the Bhutanese patriarch.


    Qu Ku really has an uncanny desire for the Bhutanese patriarch. It can be said that who in Bhutan doesn''t want to be the door-to-door son-in-law of the Bhutanese patriarch? As long as a man has the opportunity to become a Bhutanese patriarch, he will have power and status


    Although we can''t live as recklessly as lying on the knees of beauty and waking up to control the power of the world, it is definitely the dream of the whole Bhutanese men to get a woman like the patriarch.


    However, Qu Ku thinks highly of himself and wants to get the favor of the patriarch with this matter, so he has been secretly following, planning to appear at the critical time, leave a good impression in front of the patriarch and lay a foundation for progressive action.


    I didn''t expect that quku would see such a scene.


    Why did the Bhutanese patriarch do this? Is she kneeling down to Sunan just a means of attack? Or do you really submit to southern Jiangsu? Qu Ku can''t wait to know the answer.


    Of course, as one of the parties, Sunan also wants to know. But he doesn''t care why. After the initial surprise, Sunan soon accepted such a reality.


    Although I don''t know why the veiled woman did this, as the LORD God of the earth, Sunan is fully qualified to accept anyone''s kneeling and worship, but this woman''s move was really unexpected.


    Pretend to attack, lead to Sunan, and then kneel in front of Sunan. Neither showed a low eyebrow and head, nor any emotional fluctuations. Just kneel quietly in the face of Southern Jiangsu and say, "what''s the situation?" Sunan stood there and said coldly.


    The Bhutanese patriarch stood up and looked like Southern Jiangsu. There was a trace of sad and beautiful sadness in Rushui''s eyes, and then a trace of determination. She held out her hand and went to pick the dough from her face.


    This action surprised Qu Ku. Only when a woman chooses the right man for herself will she take off the veil in front of him alone, which means that if she shows her best face to her important people for some reason.


    This action of the Bhutanese patriarch means that she chose Sunan as her man.


    This can explain why she did so many things before, just to talk about Sunan alone and show her face in front of him.


    And she ran and fell in front of Sunan, showing her submission. Not only willing to choose Sunan as their own man, but also willing to submit to Sunan. This is totally unimaginable in Bhutan, a country where women''s rights are paramount.


    Qu Ku felt the blood in her heart surging wildly, with the pleasure of peeping, the anger of jealousy, and even some expectations. If you are lucky to see the face of the Bhutanese patriarch, doesn''t it mean that you can also become a man of the Bhutanese patriarch?


    Although this statement is somewhat far fetched and shows quku''s current illness, quku has lost his mind and blamed all his hatred on Southern Jiangsu.


    It was Sunan who robbed the Bhutanese patriarch he coveted. It was Sunan''s love of horizontal knife. It was Sunan who made him shrink here and watch his beloved woman treat another man.


    Just as the Bhutanese patriarch was about to take off her veil, a powerful big hand suddenly grabbed her pink hand like a lotus and was stunned.


    At the bottom of his heart, the Bhutanese patriarch raised his head and bumped into Sunan''s eyes.


    unwanted! "Sunan said faintly, expressionless.


    There was a trace of amazement in the eyes of the Bhutanese patriarch. Sunan released her hand, and her huge black wings suddenly opened. The sky suddenly emitted golden energy starlight, falling slowly like a dream.


    Sunan was suspended in the air like a God, looking coldly at the Bhutanese patriarch who changed from amazement to awe.


    Before that, the Bhutanese patriarch had not seen Sunan appear in the form of a God in front of her. She felt that Sunan was just a person with more energy.


    If the man had not been respected by her all the time, she would not have accepted his suggestion, because it was the man who asked the Bhutanese patriarch to find the man from southern Jiangsu, and it was also the man who suggested that he choose Southern Jiangsu as his other half to face the difficulties in the future together.


    But Sunan wanted to hide Kunlun''s strength so that the enemy could be fooled, and then caught it all. But he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Therefore, Sunan resolutely stopped the self heating veil of the Bhutanese patriarch, released all his strength and turned into the ultimate form of God in front of her.


    Sunan knew that the Bhutanese patriarch must have his own reasons for doing so. Although he didn''t know whether the other party was an enemy or a friend and what his purpose was, it was obvious that he had something to ask for.


    Before coming to the Kunnan Valley, Sunan also heard David talk about the customs of the Bhutanese. The expedition team has always studied the customs of the local people to avoid unnecessary trouble with the local people.


    Therefore, Sunan will never let herself get into any trouble with this strange woman in front of her. If the other party has another purpose, it is not impossible to talk.


    As long as there are enough trading chips or enough benefits, Sunan doesn''t mind knowing what difficulties the Bhutanese patriarch has encountered and needs his foreign aid.

 Chapter 159

    Bi Jing has found the secret of energy fluctuation in Sunan, the holy mountain, but it still needs more help to find the location of the specific energy original stone. This group of Bhutanese obviously have more first-hand information.


    Say what you want to do first, and I''ll give you the right trading chips. "Sunan said coldly.


    Sunan''s words are very cold, which also makes the Bhutanese patriarch under various emotions feel ashamed and angry. Does Sunan think it''s inappropriate to use his body as a bargaining chip?


    This is definitely a kind of insult to the Bhutanese patriarch''s pretty face, which turns red with anger.


    Taste ". Just then, quku couldn''t help stepping on a branch under his feet.


    I can''t remember how many times poor Qi was knocked down by the white tiger. Every attack of the white tiger beast is like an accurate gun that hits poor Qi very hard.


    Poor Qi''s body flew high, and then hit the ground hard.


    The ground of the holy mountain has long been pockmarked. Hundreds of huge meteorite craters of different sizes and shapes are distributed around.


    The "human" shaped open space delimited with wings in southern Jiangsu has been replaced by these pits at this time.


    The attack against the white tiger is becoming more and more fierce. Sunan only said not to kill the poor and strange, and did not ask for mercy from the war against the white tiger beast. As a mortal enemy, the war against the white tiger beast has no politeness at all.


    In the process of evolution, Southern Jiangsu added blue crystal to the body of war cutting white tigers. With the blue crystal, the war cutting white tiger beast can continuously output energy, so that the war cutting white tiger beast can break out great combat effectiveness in the face of poverty.


    However, under the repeated attacks of fighting against the white tiger beast for more than 2000 times, Xiuqi can still survive intact.


    Of course, it can''t be said that the strength of the war against the white tiger is too weak. Bi JingZhan didn''t discount every attack of the war against the white tiger. This can only be confirmed from the side that poor Qi''s strength is strong enough.


    Since the war against the white tiger launched the attack, poor Qi did not make any attack response, but passive defense. But defense can also reflect the strength of poverty.


    Poor Qi, it''s really strong.


    It''s a pity that Sunan is not here. Otherwise, with Sunan''s love for talents, this poor strange will be included in the bag anyway.


    After all, as a monster evolutionist, Sunan has been looking for monsters strong enough to be their pets. Poor strange as an ancient beast, gene is very rare, in the eyes of any one is a rare treasure.


    At the moment, the war against the white tiger has been completely angered.


    War cutting, this is the representative of white tiger in charge of war. In the face of this poor strange beast that can''t be killed or beaten down, the war against the white tiger beast is disgraced.


    Every attack of the war cutting white tiger beast and every fall and stand of poor Qi are naked challenges in the eyes of the war cutting white tiger beast.


    Poor Qi''s body is already in a mess because it is full of too much dust and soil, but the war cutting white tiger knows that these are nothing at all, because there is not even a small scar on poor Qi''s body.


    In other words, in the face of the powerful attack of the war cutting white tiger, it is just like the poor and strange tickling.


    If the battle continues, the same result will be achieved.


    Fighting against white tigers and poor strange animals is like spear and shield. When a sharp spear meets a solid shield, whoever will have the chance to defeat each other will become the real king.


    Poor Qi''s eyes were still Wu Li, looking at the war against the white tiger, and there was a trace of banter on his face. The huge ox''s head rises high and its two horns stand unyielding, which is enough to frighten any opponent.


    Several in the appearance war had already been secretly frightened and asked themselves that no matter which attack they could not resist, no matter which defense they could not break through.


    Zhang Meng, who has the body of a giant bear, is like paper paste compared with poor Qi. He is fragile.


    Liu Fuxin, who has the chameleon gene, may no longer stand up under the attack of the war against the white tiger.


    The only David without any combat effectiveness can only describe what is happening in front of him with incredible. Sunan has just injected a trace of energy into his body. At the moment, he should have been full of strength.


    But in the battle just now, the feeling that his whole body was surrounded by power could only make him find a sense of existence in the world of ordinary people.


    I''m afraid that only one person can completely end this endless battle, but the person who should have ended this battle is blocked by a woman covered with red yarn.


    move out of my way! "Sunan said coldly.


    At this time, quku had completely exposed his identity. Not only did Sunan find him, but even the Bhutanese patriarch kneeling on the ground looked angry.


    Why did you just refuse me? "The Bhutanese patriarch is a woman, and women''s brain circuits are really different.


    Sunan thought she was in front to protect the peeping song library. Unexpectedly, she was still struggling with the problem just now. This woman is a woman. She always cares about her image in others, even if she is the Lord of Bhutan.


    You didn''t arrange this person? " Sunan asked coldly.


    At this time, Qu Ku thought that the Bhutanese Pope was mainly supporting himself. He suddenly had a lot of courage and became confident.


    The Bhutanese patriarch didn''t ask himself why he was hiding there just now, but stopped in front of Sunan for himself. Is the patriarch really interested in himself?


    Before, the patriarch was humble and even aggrieved in front of Southern Jiangsu. He must have been influenced by the elders of the clan. As expected, the patriarch was still interested in himself.


    Thinking of this, Qu Ku immediately felt that the whole body of the party was full of strength. He didn''t listen carefully to the dialogue between Sunan and Bhutanese patriarchs, and couldn''t wait to jump out.


    Don''t embarrass the patriarch. Come to me if you can! "Quku felt that his self-image became tall at this time." I want to duel with you! If it''s a man, fight with me.


    The field was suddenly silent. Sunan looked at quku like a fool, his eyes as cold as if he were going to freeze.


    I''m the one the patriarch likes. Why should you rob me!


    The Bhutanese patriarch, who used to be too busy to watch, almost choked himself because of Qu Ku''s words. Is Qu Ku crazy?


    The Bhutanese patriarch couldn''t believe it. He turned and looked at Ruo, who was standing there pointing to the quku of Southern Jiangsu, with an incredible expression on his face. He almost wrote the words "you''re afraid you''re a psycho!" on the risk.


    But when Qu Ku saw the Bhutanese patriarch turning back, he thought his words had moved the patriarch. He grinned at patriarch Ruo and continued to speak shamelessly


    Lord, don''t worry. I''ll protect you. You''re my man. I won''t let this guy hurt you. "


    The Bhutanese patriarch was suddenly petrified there. She was embarrassed to go back and talk to Sunan about what she had just said.


    Do you do it yourself, or shall I help you? "Sunan asked coldly to the Bhutanese patriarch.


    What? "The Bhutanese patriarch obviously couldn''t react, and asked back to Sunan.


    Forget it, I''d better come! "Said Sunan coldly, with his wings open." after all, he is challenging me.


    After Sunan finished, a displacement appeared in front of quku.


    Southern Jiangsu doesn''t need to show more strength at all.


    When he blinked in front of quku, quku didn''t even react.


    Sunan spread his wings and hovered in the air. His cold eyes stared at ruoquku. They were only half a meter away. Sunan looked down at quku from top to bottom, as if he were looking at a cold body.


    The next second, quku really turned into a cold body.


    For this kind of Xin goods from southern Jiangsu, it should not survive for another second on this earth. Southern Jiangsu is the dominant God of the earth. The ultimate - price of any blasphemy is death.


    Therefore, when Qu Ku was shocked into the air by the fierce momentum of Southern Jiangsu, and then his whole body exploded in the air, turned into front powder and returned to the earth again, he was peaceful.


    The Bhutanese patriarch had no mercy.


    Sunan didn''t have a problem with this kind of clown. She even wanted to get rid of this shameless guy by herself.


    Qu Kukai coveted the beauty of the Bhutanese patriarch. She even tracked herself privately without an action order, but also talked nonsense and humiliated wantonly. This is a threat to her Bhutanese patriarch.


    Although Sunan''s action solved her trouble, she clearly saw Sunan''s strength.


    According to the prophecy of the person in the clan, the man named Sunan will unlock the secret of Kun''s hidden Kun in the holy mountain for tens of thousands of years. This secret will also be related to the life and death of the whole Bhutanese people. You know, the holy mountain has always been the spiritual sustenance of the Bhutanese people, but because of its geographical location, it belongs to the border of Yanguo.


    The people of Yanguo have always had the control of the holy mountain. Even in the previous years, Bhutan was also a part of Yanguo, which was re divided for historical reasons.


    Bhutan is a very ancient nation, which has been guarding at the foot of the Himalayas for generations.


    It is said that the Bhutanese once had a patron god Lu, which existed in the holy mountain. The holy mountain is a forbidden area of the Bhutanese. No one can step on it except the patriarch.


    Qu Ku offended the holy mountain and set foot in the forbidden area without permission, which is also the reason for his death


    The woman with red veil covering her face, named Qiuling, is 16 years old this year. She has officially become the 87th patriarch of Bhutan.


    The choice of the Bhutanese patriarch is very similar to the reincarnated spirit boy in the territory of the Yanguo nationality.


    It is said that when the last Bhutanese patriarch was about to die, he would occupy something with a star orientation. The guardians of the Bhutanese patriarch would move forward according to this orientation to find all the newborn children.


    Until all the children who appeared at this time were found and sent to the temple for study and training.


    In Bhutan, this choice will take the newly born baby girls as the prerequisite. Usually, about 10 baby girls will be selected to enter the temple for study and training.

 Chapter 160

    The main content of study is the secret Dharma, scriptures, and the history of the whole Bhutanese clan. In the local area, culture and education are not popularized, and the qualification of learning is limited to the high-level rulers within the clan.


    As for cultivation, it is more a way similar to cultivation.


    The guardians of the patriarch will select those who are strong and talented in the process of learning to enter the process of cultivation. These practices are mainly esoteric.


    It is said that Esoteric Buddhism is actually the most advanced patriarchal clan system within each ethnic group. Secret and profound, never shown.


    Few people are qualified to practice Esoteric Buddhism, and some people will be eliminated in this process.


    Therefore, the whole screening process of Bhutan''s patriarch is actually very strict. Only one of the reincarnated spirit children selected at the beginning can stay and inherit the position of patriarch.


    Others, the ultimate destination is death.


    In order to ensure that the position of the patriarch is not threatened, and to ensure that those who cannot inherit the position of the patriarch trained by the patriarch''s guardians do not disclose their secrets, they will be eliminated when practicing Esoteric Buddhism.


    Such a practice would be very cruel, but it also ensured the smooth transition of the 87 generation patriarchs, and there has never been any power struggle.


    In Yanguo, whenever the new emperor and the old sovereign power are delivered, there is often no smooth transition. At the slightest, brothers are slaughtered, and at the worst, the world is in chaos.


    Because every prince has the qualification to compete for the throne. If the Japanese Lord can''t make good use of the method of balance, some powerful princes often seek power and throne by means of violence.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole process of Bhutan patriarch selection can not only ensure the selection of qualified candidates on the basis of "reincarnated spiritual children", but also ensure the elimination of unqualified candidates in the form of competition in the later training.


    Jie Qiuling stands out in this environment. At the age of 16, she is probably just a naive high school student in yanguoguo. In Bhutan, she is actually the Bhutanese patriarch who has the power to live and kill.


    Like Southern Jiangsu, Yi Qiuling is decisive in killing and cutting. He can only measure his opponents with interests and will never be emotional.


    Therefore, when the man told her that as long as he found Sunan and used his body as a bargaining chip in exchange for Sunan''s loyalty to the whole Bhutanese people, the Bhutanese people could survive and continue to guard the holy mountain.


    Yi Qiuling regarded this as a transaction. Even if she was noble and men were just tools for breeding in her eyes, she could make sacrifices for interests. But the man named Sunan said to himself, "I don''t need this". This is already satirizing yourself in disguise, saying that you are not qualified as a trading chip!


    Even if she is the leader of Bhutan, her heart is always just a 16-year-old girl. How can she swallow this evil spirit for Sunan?


    But now it seems that he can''t swallow it, and Yi Qiuling can only swallow it by himself.


    Because Southern Jiangsu is too strong.


    Even if Yi Qiuling had studied Esoteric Buddhism, his strength had already broken through the realm of Huang Feng, the strongest king of mankind, and was enough to see those smelly men on the earth.


    However, Sunan has long broken through the realm of human''s strongest King discussing the peak for a long time. Sunan is now two levels higher than her. You know, the more you practice later, the span of the first level will be 100 times, dry times! Not to mention two orders? That is basically an insurmountable gully.


    So, since Sunan is unwilling to accept his body as a chip, what does he want?


    Yi Qiuling looked up at Southern Jiangsu.


    Suddenly, a huge explosion came not far away. That voice came from the battle against white tigers and poor strange battlefields.


    When Sunan and Yi Qiuling arrived at the scene of the explosion, they were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Especially Yi Qiuling, she knows that one of the monsters belongs to southern Jiangsu, and the other one vaguely seems to have been seen somewhere.


    But the other monster could not see its original shape because it was covered with soil.


    What shocked Sunan was the sudden changes in the field at the moment.


    At the beginning, in order to solve the secret of the holy mountain, Southern Jiangsu deliberately let the fighting white tiger hidden Kun fight with poor Qi, and found the secret of poor Qi relying on the inexhaustible energy provided by the holy mountain.


    It is found that the holy mountain is the reason why the Himalayas are covered by huge energy fluctuations.


    After knowing this secret, Southern Jiangsu released the restrictions on the war against white tigers, allowing them to show their strength, make a quick decision and solve the battle.


    Originally, Sunan thought that the battle between the two would end soon, and the result of the battle must be to draw a complete stop with the final victory of the war against the white tiger.


    When Southern Jiangsu reappears, you just need to turn on the system and raise pets.


    However, the situation at the scene is completely different from that envisaged by Sunan, and this key variable comes from the poor, strange and fierce animals that Sunan has always thought have seen through their full strength.


    Yes, those holes on the ground were left by poor Qi after he was attacked. This can explain why poor Qi''s body is full of soil and has lost his original look of fierce beast.


    So where did the other protagonist go? Where is the white tiger that makes poor Qi passive defense, perfect attack and most reassuring in southern Jiangsu?


    Poor Qi is still standing. There is a huge pit under him. Obviously, this is also the masterpiece of fighting against white tigers.


    Not far from where poor Qi stood, there was a bigger pit


    This pit is different from other pits. It is deeper and larger, as if it had been hit by a meteorite. It is unfathomable.


    Sunan spread his wings and flew towards the deep pit. The scene in front of him surprised and delighted him.


    Time goes back to a minute ago.


    This is the second 389 attack launched by the war against the white tiger beast


    In every attack, the white tiger used its most powerful energy, and every time it was an attack to kill its opponent.


    The war against the white tiger beast did everything he could, and poor Qi was almost destroyed. However, being close means that if is far from enough.


    Because poor Qi can stand up again and again, just like having an immortal body. No matter what kind of attack the war white tiger uses, it can carry it.


    That trout wound all over the body, even if Qizhong is dying, even if every time seems to exist for the last time in the world, poor Qi is still silently resisting. And this resistance is not in vain.


    Poor Qi is an immortal cockroach. Every time he is attacked, his anger increases by one point. Countless invisible energy particles are gathering on it.


    These particles are very small and very rare, but they are integrated into fur and wear through water. When the white tiger was about to launch its 2390th attack, it finally took a great leap.


    You know, qualitative change often requires the accumulation of quantitative change. Only when the quantitative change reaches a certain degree can it cause qualitative change.


    Under these 2389 attacks, poor Qi successfully survived


    Poor Qi finally absorbed the ultimate energy of the whole holy mountain: the small energy grains are the energy fluctuation particles emitted by the holy mountain after tens of thousands of years of accumulation.


    The guardian of the holy mountain, the owner of the ancient divine beast gene, and the undead and fierce beast, finally evolved after 2389 beatings.


    This evolution does not use the monster gene of the star predator, but uses the physical form to enhance the powerful gene of the monster.


    Nor is it the product of systematic upgrading and evolution in southern Jiangsu.


    It was entirely in the process of fighting that a breakthrough was achieved, which finally revealed the original face of an ancient divine beast that had been hidden in the holy mountain for tens of thousands of years.


    The 239th time.


    This time, the attackers will be the undead beasts that survived the 2389 attacks silently.


    Before he could even see his opponent''s action, the white tiger was stabbed in his eyes by a strong white light, and then his whole body was shot into the air


    Then, he saw that poor Qi appeared above him, and an energy ball wrapped in poor Qi hit the white tiger fiercely


    The war cutting white tiger is like a shell hitting the ground hard. This action has been used twice 389 times, but the person who was hit hard on the ground this time has become itself.


    After the attack, poor Qi finally exhausted all his energy.


    Even if there is an inexhaustible supply of energy from the holy mountain, the consumption of completing this strike is still too huge. For a moment, they can''t recover.


    Poor strange also ruthlessly to the ground, but at the last moment, it still retained the posture of standing.


    After all, this battle, it is the ultimate winner.


    When Sunan flew to the huge pit hit by the war cutting white tiger, the war cutting white tiger lay at the bottom of the pit and was dying.


    This is one of the four sacred animals raised in southern Jiangsu, and it is also a third-order pet. Strength is the existence of heroes on the whole earth, and it is invincible even on the planet Atlantis.


    The powerful fighting king, the proud white tiger, was completely defeated in this battle.


    It lay on the ground, dying. Sunan stroked the head of the Warcraft white tiger with his hand, and the energy seeped into the body of the Warcraft white tiger with Sunan''s fingers.


    Its body is constantly recovering, but its fighting spirit has reached the freezing point.


    Sunan knows that as the king of beasts, the white tiger in charge of war has its own pride among the four stars. It needs a battle to get its name right.


    This battle will unfold on it and poor Qi!


    It was only at this time that Sunan put the white tiger back in the pet pen after recovering its strength. Even Sunan didn''t raise the same dying beast.

 Chapter 161

    Sunan''s eyes were completely attracted by the ancient stone tablet beside the white tiger.


    Because the deep pit formed by the impact of the war cutting white tiger beast smashed a huge pit at the bottom of the holy mountain, the secret of Yin Kun was also exposed in front of Southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan walked forward, whirling the soil on the stone tablet, and the golden light on it was bright and dazzling.


    This white stone is obviously not made of earth materials. The surface of the stone tablet is very smooth, but the shape is not regular at all.


    It''s a bit like the tianwai Wu stone I saw when I went to Kunlun market in southern Jiangsu. The surface of this stone tablet is engraved with ancient and simple hieroglyphics, which southern Jiangsu can''t understand. The font is flowing with color, and there are faint energy fluctuations on it.


    At the moment, these words are being filled with energy, emitting golden light, looming, as if waiting for something.


    Sunan could not figure out this stone tablet, but he knew that there must be a great secret in the stone tablet found when the white tiger was attacked by mistake.


    Because after the stone tablet appeared, the energy fluctuation of the whole holy mountain stopped. The energy fluctuations that once pervaded the entire Himalayas began to disappear.


    Now, the consciousness of Sunan can perceive the details of this piece.


    Is everything because of the appearance of this stone tablet?


    This is a monument! "Yi Qiuling didn''t know when to appear behind Southern Jiangsu. He said seriously.


    Sunan looked back and looked at the Bhutanese Lord covered with red yarn standing beside him, quietly feeling the energy fluctuation on the stone tablet.


    29 "unexpectedly, you really found the lost sacred monument in the legend.


    Let Qiuling turn her head and look into Sunan''s eyes. There is a trace of hesitation and a trace of shyness in her eyes.


    Is this your Bhutanese sacred monument? "Asked Southern Jiangsu faintly. It turned out that Jie Qiuling came for this.


    No, it''s not our Bhutanese. "Yi Qiuling shook his head as he looked at Southern Jiangsu." we''re just the guardians of the holy monument.


    Just like this holy mountain, we Bhutanese were born to protect this holy monument. But we haven''t found the whereabouts of the holy monument for a long time. Unexpectedly, the holy monument has finally appeared again.


    So, does this sacred monument belong to Yanguo? "Sunan then asked. After all, the holy mountain is located in Yanguo in the north of the Himalayas.


    "The monument does not belong to any country, it belongs to the whole Himalaya," Qiuling replied seriously.


    Everything has no national boundaries. After all, long ago, there was no idea of a country. All ethnic groups in the Himalayas lived together to form their own villages, and large villages formed kingdoms.


    Bhutan is one of these countless small kingdoms.


    However, the belt of these kingdoms is the sacred monument in the north of the Himalayas.


    The holy mountain is formed where the holy monument is located. The spiritual sustenance and belief formation of these nationalities began around the holy mountain. It can be said that the holy monument belongs to the whole Himalayan civilization.


    Why did the monument appear here?


    Perhaps he thought of a very long question. Yi Qiuling thought for a long time when answering this question in southern Jiangsu.


    I studied this history before I became the Lord of Bhutan. It is said that the holy tablet existed hundreds of thousands of years ago, and the earth was not like this at that time. "Yi Qiuling''s words were a little deep.


    The Himalayas did not exist on land as they do now. It was deep at the bottom of the sea and covered with sea water. At that time, the whole earth was almost covered by sea.


    This is not wrong. The Himalayas were covered by sea. The Kunnan river valley was only a submarine gully until the seabed was lifted under the action of submarine crustal movement.


    Once the Wangyang sea became land, while the Himalayas continued to rise and become plateau mountains, and even created the world''s first peak, Mount Everest.


    The sacred monument has existed as early as the time of changes in the sea and field.


    Therefore, no one knows why it appeared in this place, because historical records show that the history of the monument is earlier than that of mankind.


    However, there is a recognized fact that the existence of holy monuments is crucial to the whole Himalayas, and even affect the whole earth.


    Of course, the latter statement has not been confirmed, but it has been vaguely mentioned in the Tantra studied by Qiuling.


    Whoever touches the holy tablet, heaven and earth change.


    No one knows what this change is, because in the past few hundred years, the monument has suddenly disappeared.


    People only know that it still exists in a corner at the foot of the Himalayas, but they don''t know the specific location, because if the holy monument leaves the Himalayas, it will be a catastrophe for mankind.


    However, no one knows what happened to the monument.


    In the past hundreds of years, the change of dynasties in Yanguo, especially in modern times, has been humiliated unprecedentedly, which has a great relationship with the disappearance of the holy monument.


    David''s grandfather, a Westerner who knew the secret, once entered the hinterland of Tubo with the British Invaders. They separated from the British army as an expedition and went to the Kunnan River Valley alone.


    In the Kunnan River Valley, they found traces of the holy monument.


    But no one knows what they did to the monument. At that time, the expedition of more than 100 people left David''s grandfather alone.


    Grandpa David''s notebook doesn''t record what happened here for some reason. All the explorers who knew the inside story had died, or only the bones of the wine filled Kunnan River Valley were left.


    Perhaps David knew the inside story 770 and found the record in his grandfather''s notebook. But he hid it for some purpose.


    So why did David hide the records about the monument and accept the invitation of Zou Xiu to come here to investigate the so-called Baokun? Could this itself be a game designed by David, in fact, he has another plan?


    These things can only be explained when David is confronted.


    "Zhang Meng, where has David gone?" Sunan suddenly turned back and asked, because he found that David was missing from the crowd around him.


    Just now, he was still here! "Zhang Meng scratched the back of his head and muttered." didn''t he lie there all the time to rest? Why did he suddenly disappear?


    Sure enough, David should have found some important clues after seeing the holy monument. In order to avoid Sunan''s suspicion on his head, he took the opportunity to slip away.


    However, Sunan was not worried that David could escape from his palm.


    As long as Sunan is there, the secret of the monument will be solved sooner or later.


    But now, Southern Jiangsu has found a more important problem. Yi Qiuling has also found this problem. They look at each other and get close to the holy monument.


    There is only half of this sacred monument! The one buried under the land is half of it!


    After all, the other half was taken away?


    David walked through the jungle, leaving behind the lush shrubs of the Himalayas.


    The blue energy hairspring injected into his body by Sunan made his body quickly recover its action ability, and even vaguely transformed his body.


    This transformation is from the inside out, which not only makes David''s body stronger, but also gives him a sense of attachment to Sunan.


    This sense of attachment is intertwined with a deliberately hidden emotion in David''s heart, resulting in a huge conflict.


    In other words, David''s heart is very contradictory at the moment.


    David did the test given by Sunan to David. He successfully found the holy mountain and the holy monument. He was originally qualified to be a member of Sunan team.


    However, David finally chose to betray Sunan.


    Of course, the betrayal was not designed from the beginning. It was made after David found the half of the monument.


    This decision is not David''s choice, but comes from a memory in David''s heart, which is related to David''s grandfather. As mentioned earlier, David''s love for exploration and his eventual becoming an adventure lover by a university professor all come from his grandfather''s influence on him.


    David''s grandfather had been to many places. In the era of colonial expansion, he followed the colonists'' ships to all continents on the earth and knocked on the locked doors with guns.


    At that time, Yanguo was a paradise that all colonists dreamed of. It is said that the people there lived a rich life and claimed to be the Heavenly Kingdom. There were rich products, as well as exquisite porcelain, tea, spices and silk. It had all the beautiful things you can imagine.


    However, the kings there refused to contact the outside world. They closed the country and refused to trade with the colonists.


    Therefore, an organized and planned aggression began. From then on, there was no peace for the people in this land, and the smoke and scorched earth became the last sadness of a backward nation.


    At that time, the main battlefield was in the coastal areas, where there were excellent ports and rich commerce, which was the focus of the colonists.


    However, in another place, in the deep mountains in the west, another team of thousands of people also began their journey of aggression.


    The leaders of this colonial invader were the responding colonists who were known as the "sun never sets emperor" at that time. Their purpose was to occupy Tubo, one of the vast provinces of Yanguo.


    Due to the limitation of geographical location, the relationship between Tufan and the central government of Yanguo has not been very close. However, this land has strict religious beliefs and rich natural resources.


    Among the thousands of aggressive bacteria, a team followed


    Most of the members of this team are scholars, professors and explorers. They have no guns in their hands, but they do no less harm here than guns.


    These scholars and professors came for a long-standing legend in the Himalayas.


    It is said that at the foot of the Himalayas, there is the dragon vein of the Yanguo nationality, which overlooks the whole land of China from a strategically advantageous position.


    Geographically speaking, the terrain of Yanguo is high in the northwest and low in the southeast. It is distributed in a ladder shape. The water melts from the snow mountains in the northwest and then flows into the southeast ocean.

 Chapter 162

    The ancient legend of Yanguo once attributed this to a god named Gonggong, who knocked down Buzhou mountain and caused the sky to tilt


    However, the expedition team that followed the invaders found another statement in the records of Tubo Esoteric Buddhism.


    This statement was recorded in the Tibetan classics, woven into poetry by bards and sung throughout the Tibetan Plateau until it was heard and recorded by a scholar in the eagle country.


    These bards sing this in their poems:


    Beautiful girl in the Holy Land


    One step forward is worth a hundred horses,


    She stepped back, worth a hundred fat sheep;


    She is warmer than the sun in winter,


    She is cooler than the moon in summer


    Fragrant flowers all over the body.


    Bees swarmed around;


    There is a holy mountain under the holy kingdom;


    The holy mountain wants to put the holy tablet into Kun.


    If the monument is in her hand


    The holy kingdom is famous all over the world.


    Of course, only the name of the monument is mentioned. There are many records about sacred tablets in the poems sung by bards. This excited the invaders of Yingguo.


    Because it is said that finding the holy tablet can open the treasure of King Gesa. The expedition composed of scholars and professors came for the holy Monument and Baokun.


    David''s grandfather was one of the members of the expedition. He wrote all his experiences in his notebook. Until a terrible disaster happened later: the whole expedition team was destroyed and no one survived.


    The record of the terrible disaster was torn off in his notebook. David can only find other records about the monument from Grandpa.


    David''s grandfather has found in the process of looking for the holy tablet that behind the holy tablet is not only Baokun, but also some mysterious energy of the East.


    The group did finally find the monument, but no one knows what happened later. This secret was buried in the deep mountains of the Himalayas with the whole expedition team, and became a masterpiece with the defeat of the eagle invaders.


    But today, David saw the remaining half of the monument again.


    As well as the incomplete hieroglyphs recorded on the holy monument, we can finally infer what happened at that time.


    It turned out that Grandpa''s expedition found the holy Monument and tried to take it back. However, the monument suddenly broke, and the whole sky changed color. A mysterious force destroyed the whole expedition team.


    Then the lost half of the monument disappeared, and the remaining half of the monument disappeared in the holy mountain.


    David came for this secret. He successfully deciphered the contents of the hieroglyphic records according to the notes left by his grandfather.


    The information revealed here is definitely not digestible by ordinary people, which also means that David sees the possibility of making himself stronger.


    In the face of great temptation, David chose to betray Sunan. He wants to enjoy this secret alone. He wants both Baokun and powerful power.


    However, what David doesn''t know is that the blue energy hairspring injected by Sunan into his body can not only restore his imitated body, but also let Sunan control him.


    This is why when he betrayed Sunan, he would be very painful and constantly struggle with his heart.


    And Sunan will kill the traitor himself!


    David raised his head in horror. The man with big black wings in the sky looked at him like frost.


    Sunan appeared in front of David, and his huge black wings covered the sun in the sky.


    The sun came from the back of Southern Jiangsu, and the golden light radiated from around his wings, just like inlaid with a Phnom Penh.


    Sunan''s eyes were cold. David even felt a chill rush up his forehead from his soles, and his eyes were dizzy.


    However, these are still the most common appearance in southern Jiangsu.


    No matter once or now, the way Sunan spread his wings and took off in the air was enough to make David have a deep sense of fear.


    Now, there is a huge monster with black wings around Sunan!


    When he returned to southern Jiangsu to find this half of the holy monument, Yi Qiuling also found a crack on the holy monument.


    All the doubts pointed to David who ran away, but Yi Qiuling suddenly spoke out his point of view


    No, the crack on the monument was not caused recently! "


    Qiuling did not dare to touch the sacred monument, but carefully pointed to the part of the sacred monument buried in the soil and seriously said to southern Jiangsu:


    You see, these fractures have obviously experienced a long time, at least about a hundred years. There are traces of saltpeter in Zhoutian''s mud.


    Saltpeter? "Zhang Meng asked curiously." what is saltpeter?


    It''s the very old black gunpowder. There are traces of saltpeter in the soil around the holy monument, indicating that the holy monument was blown up with traditional gunpowder¡°


    Yi Qiuling grabbed a piece of soil around him and put it on his nose.


    You can smell it. Although such a long time has passed, the smell of saltpeter is still very heavy, indicating that a large amount of black gunpowder was used when bombing the holy monument.


    So who''s going to blow up the monument? "Zhang Meng doesn''t know the past of Tubo. Naturally, he doesn''t know what he did here.


    Those who have so much black powder can only be bacteria.


    Let Qiuling hesitate and continue.


    "It is said that a team of hundreds of people secretly sneaked into the holy mountain to look for the trace of the holy monument, but no one found them in the end.


    Sunan didn''t speak. He had guessed that all this had something to do with David.


    Even if David didn''t make this half of the monument, it must have something to do with the grandfather David mentioned earlier.


    David can never accept the invitation of Sunan to find the so-called Baokun for no reason. Maybe he has always planned to come here to find them.


    Moreover, David also hid many things from Sunan, such as the records of Grandpa David on the holy tablet, and what is the meaning of the words recorded on the holy tablet?


    According to Sunan''s speculation, these should be recorded in detail in Grandpa David''s notebook, and David chose to hide all this from Sunan.


    Can it be said that the other half of the monument was somewhere by David''s grandfather Kun?


    And successfully deciphered the above hieroglyphs?


    At first, they must have planned to take the whole monument away, but later they chose to blow them up. Finally, they took only half of the monument by mistake.


    The remaining half of the monument disappeared into the holy mountain with the whole expedition.


    Sunan knew that if she wanted to solve all this, she could only find David, listen to him explain all this, and disclose all his grandfather''s notes about the holy tablet. Just as Sunan was ready to find David, the situation suddenly changed.


    Before, the immortal beast, poor and strange, was walking towards this half of the holy monument step by step.


    Chang Meng, Du Zijian and Liu Fu were about to stop, but they were stopped by a gentle wave of Southern Jiangsu.


    Poor Qi''s body is still very weak. Although it can be recovered in the holy mountain, the fighting against the white tiger just now consumes too much and almost consumes all the energy in his body.


    Therefore, even if it can be recovered, it is very slow now, because poor Qi has drained even the original energy of the body.


    Chang Meng, Du Zijian, Liu Fuxin spread out and made way for poor Qi.


    Poor Qi seems to be indifferent to the aggressive eyes of the people of Zhou, and still staggers towards the holy monument.


    One step, two steps closer and closer.


    All around, only the sound of the huge body trampling on the soil was heard, and the others held their breath and silently watched its slow movement.


    Yi Qiuling stood next to the holy Monument and was preparing to take a step forward to stop poor Qi from approaching this half of the holy monument.


    However, Sunan pulled her arm from behind.


    Originally, Sunan just wanted to stop Yi Qiuling''s action, because Sunan wanted to see what the poor Qi wanted to do. Unexpectedly, this gentle pull violated the taboo of Bhutanese.


    In Bhutan, unmarried women cannot be touched by men.


    Women''s independence is very strong. If a man accidentally touches an unmarried woman, he will face two results: he will be killed by the woman on the spot to protect his reputation and family from being humiliated.


    She was recruited by this woman as a door-to-door woman and became one of her own Wenfu (Bhutan allows Polygamy). However, this situation is very rare and only applies to mutual love.


    Therefore, when Southern Jiangsu touched Yi Qiuling''s arm as thin as a white lotus root, Yi Qiuling''s face immediately turned red.


    Sunan didn''t seem to think much. At the moment, his attention was all on poor Qi. He was even afraid that Yi Qiuling didn''t understand his meaning and explained


    Don''t move, look what it wants!


    Of course, Yi Qiuling did not dare to move. At the moment, he was covered by the warm hands of Southern Jiangsu, which was as hot as fire.


    After being elected as the Lord of Bhutan, Yi Qiuling''s whole life revolved around if. This arranged life was somewhat devoid of conscience and humanity.


    Because it means that Qiuling has to say goodbye to her past life. She can no longer enjoy the happiness of an ordinary girl. Her life has no joy, no love, and even no feeling of heart.


    And this time, she really moved.


    Of course, Sunan will not know what kind of state of mind a girl who has never looked forward to love and even has hidden her face for 16 years after the red veil is now.


    Sunan''s eyes looked coldly at poor Qi, saw it step by step in front of the holy Monument and knelt to the ground.


    Next to southern Jiangsu, a pair of affectionate Phoenix eyes are also looking at him affectionately.


    Poor and strange, the sacred beast of ancient times. It is a beast that suppresses good and promotes evil.


    It is as big as a cow, looks like a tiger, is covered with hedgehog fur, has wings, cries like a dog, and lives by eating people.


    It is said that poor Qi often flew to the scene of the fight and bit off the reasonable Party''s nose; If someone commits evil deeds, poor Qi will catch wild animals and give them to him and encourage him to do more bad things.


    The ancients also called those who did not pay attention to their intentions, were far from gentlemen and close to villains as poor and strange.


    However, poverty and wonder also have a beneficial side. In an exorcism ceremony called "Da Nuo", there are twelve kinds of beasts that devour evil spirits, called ten gods or twelve beasts, and poor Qi is one of them.

 Chapter 163

    Therefore, no one can say clearly whether poverty is good or evil.


    For example, the poor strange animal in front of Sunan insisted on coming to the holy Monument and kneeling to the ground.


    The huge body collapsed to the ground, and the last trace of blood essence was exhausted. Poverty is like a huge sculpture standing in front of the holy monument. It is also like a huge grave, which is named by the holy monument.


    Until the end, it did not ~ touch the monument.


    Such a monster is what Sunan has been looking for. It has unyielding fighting ability, uncompromising fighting will and loyalty to guard to the death.


    Obviously, this poor strange is the guardian beast of this half of the holy monument. Has been guarding this half of the holy monument in the holy mountain, so that it can still stand on the land of Yanguo when it has been shaken by wind and rain for a hundred years.


    Although I don''t know who took away the other half of the holy tablet, what kind of story is there in the middle.


    But the poor strange has done everything it should do. It guards the monument until the last moment it falls.


    The energy value and vitality in poor Qi''s body are disappearing little by little. His eyes droop and stare at the holy monument that he has been guarding. His eyes begin to relax and the luster in his eyes disappears little by little.


    At this time, poor Qi suddenly felt that a soft and mellow power was being injected into his body, which filled his whole body instantly.


    Poor Qi, who was almost dead just now, regained his strength in an instant, and the force that suddenly entered his body was still spreading in his body.


    The power of the exhausted body source is also slowly condensing, but the power of the source has been reborn and become like the blue crystal energy stone in southern Jiangsu!


    Yes, the person who delivers energy to poor Qi is southern Jiangsu. At the moment, Sunan''s hand is on the two horns of poor Qi, and the blue energy enters poor Qi''s body from his palm.


    The poor and strange are constantly recovering. This power is even stronger than the mysterious power in the holy mountain that provides inexhaustible energy to the poor and strange.


    A faint smile appeared at the corners of Sunan''s mouth. Restoring poor and strange body is not Sunan''s ultimate goal. After all, Sunan is not a philanthropist. He only does things in his own interests.


    raise! "Sunan put his hand on the corner of poor Qi''s chair and read in his heart.


    "Ding!" the system is familiar with the prompt sound.


    Does it cost the host everything to successfully raise a pet


    Measure points and promote to level 9 pet [immortal, poor and strange]?


    The system prompts coldly.


    It''s just a matter of doing everything, which has no burden on Southern Jiangsu


    Sunan did not hesitate to say: "promotion!


    Ding!


    The host raises a pet [poor strange], and successfully learns to ascend to the Ninth level of the sequence. The pet [immortal nearby strange] has the ability [immortal body], which can instantly restore body energy and never die.


    The system gave a cold prompt, and Sunan nodded.


    Sure enough, the evolution of the system began according to the original attributes of pets, and was gradually strengthened.


    Poor Qi''s fighting recovery ability is very fast. Now after upgrading, he has the body of immortality and can live forever.


    Sure enough, this ancient divine beast will have a lot of super abilities after evolution, which is far unmatched by ordinary pets.


    The point is that Sunan can now control the [immortal poor] to find the whereabouts of the remaining half of the holy monument for himself, and unlock the secret of the Bhutanese nationality for thousands of years.


    After the prompt of the system sounded, the poor and strange body was undergoing rapid changes.


    This change is completely different from the performance of other organisms after evolution. There is no golden light and the picture of soaring body shape.


    ¡­


    The poor and strange body is suspended in mid air, and the whole body is shining. There is also energy swimming in the blood.


    Its horns turned blue, sharp and cold, and there was a Zizi sound called by energy between its two corners.


    Poor Qi''s wings were originally stretched behind his back, but now the whole Tao is powerfully opened, three meters long. The wings turn black like Southern Jiangsu.


    The black wings give people a sense of pressure and urgency in the sky.


    The biggest change is in the poor and strange eyes. The poor and strange eyes have two pupils, which make people dare not look at them.


    Yi Qiuling stared blankly at the dusk in front of him and couldn''t believe his eyes. Why did Southern Jiangsu make such a big change after touching poor Qi''s body.


    Before, the white tiger in southern Jiangsu was enough to surprise her. Now she saw the guardian beast of the holy mountain reborn in his hand.


    Moreover, this poor strange became many times stronger than before. Even Yi Qiuling could feel its powerful attack.


    The key is that this poor strange is now completely controlled by Sunan. At the moment, he is lying low in front of Sunan, waiting for Sunan''s instructions.


    How amazing it was that Sunan could let an ancient beast obey its own command! Yi Qiuling felt that the party itself was like a fool.


    The cold expression on Sunan''s face fascinated Qiuling. How much secret is hidden in this man?


    No wonder the man in the family repeatedly told him to be a woman in southern Jiangsu. Has that man predicted the strength of Southern Jiangsu?


    I will tell myself so.


    Sunan didn''t take into account what Yi Qiuling was thinking.


    Unexpectedly, poor Qi has been raised successfully and spent 10 million energy points in southern Jiangsu to upgrade to level 9 and become [immortal poor Qi]. Then the next step is to find David!


    Sunan soared into the sky, and its huge wings blocked out the sun in the sun, so that everyone dared not look directly at his existence.


    Poor Qi followed behind Sunan, and they flew away one by one.


    David raised his head and watched Sunan find him with the poor bird.


    Moreover, this poor strange seems to have undergone great changes compared with the past, obediently following behind Southern Jiangsu. But it looks more terrible and ferocious than before.


    Poor Qi is an evil beast. He has a sense of bullying behind Sunan. And this immortal poor Qi also enjoys this feeling.


    Sunan! "David stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Since the discovery of the half of the monument, David immediately recorded the hieroglyphs on the monument, which were recorded in Grandpa David''s notebook.


    As long as we decipher the words above, and then combine the words on the other half of the holy monument, we can unlock the secret behind the holy monument


    Unfortunately, people are not as good as heaven. David used Sunan''s trust in himself to obtain the location of the holy monument.


    While Sunan was treating David, he injected the energy from his body into David. This is the mark of Sunan. He could have become the leader of Sunan team


    I didn''t want to hit him. He became a traitor.


    The mark left by Sunan has become the best mark for Sunan to capture David''s position.


    As long as Sunan opened his consciousness a little, he could feel David''s position. When he knew that he had not left the holy mountain fan country, he immediately rushed over with poor Qi.


    Looking at David collapsed on the ground, Sunan''s face was always a cold expression. It was he who failed to live up to Sunan''s expectations and chose a road of no return.


    Originally, Sunan planned to take David on the space battleship of the star Raider and explore the cosmic adventure together after he passed this experiment.


    However, David still failed to overcome his greedy dream. He chose to betray in the face of interests, even against the sense of resistance generated by the will injected into him by Sunan.


    What kind of temptation can make a promising man take risks and stand in an opposite position with southern Jiangsu?


    Naturally, these things don''t need Sunan to do. The immortal Xiuqi around Sunan is already eager to try.


    As a notorious beast, it has ten thousand ways to frighten its opponents. These methods are not inferior to its current attack methods.


    Sunan is still hovering in the air. He only needs one answer. He doesn''t care about David''s life and death at all.


    Poor Qi came out from Sunan, folded his huge black wings and stood beside David.


    Under the treatment of the energy hairspring injected by Sunan, David''s body has recovered long ago, even stronger than before. But now fear has made him have no way to escape.


    In the undead poor country, David''s body began to turn, and his nose sniffed hard at David, as if looking for something.


    It has been said before that poor strange monsters can distinguish good from evil, so any idea on David can''t hide from poor strange''s nose. Poor strange opened his eyes while sniffing with his nose.


    David wanted to struggle, but found that his body had been controlled and could not move.


    And at this time, the immortal poor and strange double pupil holy eyes have been opened.


    These eyes can see the past and point directly at the hypocrisy and darkness of human inner world.


    The undead poor strange brings out the memory of Yin Kun in David''s mind. The past scenes jump rapidly. While Sunan can find the reason for David''s rebellion through the pictures transmitted by poor strange.


    The picture appeared when David was a child, when he turned out the big wooden box left by his grandfather who had just died.


    The lock on the box has been opened by David when he was a child. There is no Baokun in the box, only an old compass, compass and a lot of notebooks.


    These notebooks are well preserved and neatly stacked in boxes. In the middle of this male notebook, there is something specially wrapped in thick newspapers.


    It was inferred from the shape of the outside. It was also a book. David carefully untied the outside constraints and stripped the newspaper layer by layer.


    What finally appeared in front of him was a parchment marked Kunbao map and a yellowing old notebook.

 Chapter 164

    Sunan had seen this parchment, the one David showed him. However, the location marked above is more detailed.


    In other words, when David showed it to Sunan, and realized that he moved his hands and feet on this map, he could hide a lot of detailed annotation information


    And the notebook, which must be about the whereabouts of the half of the monument.


    The picture flashed in Sunan''s mind was that David carefully opened the notebook with some peeling covers, and a bunch of golden light came out of the book and shone on his face.


    Countless black letters appeared in the air with the golden light, and then drilled into David''s mind.


    Sunan can''t read the words on the notebook. It seems that the people who used this method in the first place were to be read and remembered by outsiders, so they didn''t even leave written records.


    David''s head was forced into the notebook to record things, about the holy mountain, about the holy monument, all things can only be known to him alone.


    Then David fell asleep on the ground. He held the notebook in his hand and broke it in the air. It turned into dots and disappeared into the air.


    At the end of the picture, these are the secrets buried in David''s heart, which are now excavated by Sunan. But there is still nothing about the monument.


    Sunan finally understood why he didn''t realize David''s deception.


    Because David not only deceived Sunan, but even himself. His memory will only be opened at the moment of seeing 0.4 to the holy monument, and other times are closed.


    The energy stored in the original notebook stored everything recorded in David''s mind and then closed it.


    Until I met Southern Jiangsu and was saved. Then go to the Himalayas. After seeing the holy monument, the deeper information will be unlocked again. And now it''s locked again.


    In fact, the people who arranged all this were only using David as the shell of action, and even the complete memory in David''s mind was stripped away.


    Who is manipulating all this?


    Sunan understood. It seems that he was not betrayed by David. David is just a bait, a body, and the real opponent is still behind the scenes! But so what? I Sunan will get you out sooner or later! A sneer appeared at the corners of Sunan''s mouth.


    Since Sunan already knew that David was just a puppet and there was someone else behind him, David had no value of existence.


    Sunan''s mind moved. He commanded poor Qi and began to devour the memory in David''s mind.


    Because the mastermind behind the scenes wants to manipulate David to complete some unspeakable things and seal the memory in David''s mind. It will be automatically opened only when David encounters key information.


    This is similar to hypnosis we see. For example, after hypnotists hypnotize a person, they set him a clock as the key information of awakening.


    The hypnotized person usually acts like a normal person. Only when he sees the clock will the information implanted into his mind be awakened.


    The information implanted in David''s mind seems to have triggered two, the first is southern Jiangsu and the second is the holy monument.


    When he first met Sunan, David saw the power of Sunan, but did not trigger the key information in his body, because the key information was to find a strong backer for her.


    Later, in the Baimu triangle, Southern Jiangsu has been successfully promoted to the third level, which is two levels higher than 29 when it first met.


    The original strength of the strongest king of mankind is obviously not enough to trigger the key information set by the last leader on David. When Sunan became the God of the earth and possessed the divine personality, it was finally triggered.


    Therefore, when David met Sunan again in the Bermuda Triangle, his mind automatically released the information about kunbaotu.


    Only then did David take the Kun treasure map and take the initiative to find a treasure map in southern Jiangsu. This coincides with the location of energy fluctuations perceived by Southern Jiangsu.


    Therefore, this information has also successfully aroused the interest of Southern Jiangsu. Southern Jiangsu has provided funds and Wang family support to David to find the entrance to the Himalayas.


    The second key message started when we saw the monument again.


    When the war against white tigers and beasts was inseparable from the poor, I accidentally found half of Kun''s holy monument at the bottom of the holy mountain.


    This half of the monument is the key to all secrets. As one of the witnesses, David naturally saw the monument and the hieroglyphs on it.


    At this time, the key information in David''s mind was activated again. This time, he received the text information recorded on the holy tablet and successfully interpreted the above words.


    After reading, the information hidden in his mind controlled David to take the next step.


    It can be said that if Sunan had not injected energy into David when he recovered his body, I''m afraid this secret would never be discovered.


    The mastermind behind the scenes must have sealed some energy in Grandpa David''s notebook. When David was young, he accidentally opened grandpa''s notebook and was invaded by this energy.


    This energy has been dormant for decades. Finally, when these two key messages are opened, it is possible to take further action


    If it does not encounter Qin Tiao, it may continue to dormant. Southern Jiangsu has become the key among the key. Perhaps only southern Jiangsu has the strength to open all this.


    However, success is also Xiao He, failure is Xiao He. It is in this way that Sunan can understand the cause and effect of the whole thing.


    Therefore, under the command of Sunan, poor Qi swallowed all David''s memory. Together with the key information sealed and hidden, it is digested and absorbed by poor Qi.


    Between, a strange energy diffused from those memories and suddenly spread all over the poor and strange body.


    Poverty has become a new host of these key information. The next stage of memory will be inherited by poor Qi.


    As if David had been drained of his soul, he immediately fell to the ground unconscious. After that, he will be picked up by the teaching aid personnel arranged by the Wang family


    David will lose all the memories related to southern Jiangsu and kunbaotu. He will not know why he appeared in this burning land.


    After losing his memory, he is just like the foreigners who have lost their memory collectively in recent years. They will forget where the treasures in their national museum come from, and also forget the shameless invasion of the country.


    Sunan stroked poor Qi''s forehead with his hand, and the secret energy had been well controlled by poor Qi.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Sunan, after raising the poor Qi, upgraded it to the Ninth level of the sequence and became the immortal poor Qi with the ability of immortality, I''m afraid he couldn''t suppress the overbearing energy of Yin.


    Through the information conveyed by poor Qi, Southern Jiangsu quickly understood the content recorded on the half of the holy monument.


    It turns out that the key thing is still on the holy tablet. Only by finding the other half of the lost holy tablet and closing the two pieces together again can the heavenly book on the holy tablet be opened.


    The content recorded in this heavenly book is unknown. After all, it is an ancient mysterious text that has existed on the earth for tens of thousands of years. If you want to understand it, I''m afraid you still need enough strength.


    So where did the other half of the monument go? How can I find it? There is no clue in southern Jiangsu at present.


    In that case, Chen Xing of Southern Jiangsu took poor Qi back to the place where half of the holy monument was found to see if there were any other gains.


    After all, now poor Qi has absorbed the memory in David''s mind. As long as he sees the holy tablet again, these information will be opened. At that time, he will naturally find the information to look for the other half of the holy tablet.


    When Sunan and poor Qi returned to the huge hole where half of the holy monument was found, Yi Qiuling was still very Jing vigilant near the holy monument.


    This sacred tablet is related to the survival of Bhutanese. Naturally, Qiuling will not allow anyone to touch it.


    When she saw Sunan appear here again, her eyes looked at Sunan, and her small face was a little shy. Fortunately, there was a red veil covering her face, otherwise her red face would be pierced.


    Yi Qiuling stepped forward, but he didn''t know how to say hello to Sunan, so he had to stand there awkwardly.


    Shortly after Sunan left, Yi Qiuling sent a signal for support to the Presbyterian Church of the Bhutanese nationality. She must use all the strength of the Bhutanese nationality to protect this half of the holy monument.


    Sunan brought poor Qi to half of the holy monument.


    This time, poor Qi did not have the awe of the holy tablet before, because now Sunan is its master. As a former guardian of the holy tablet, he is more willing to obey Sunan''s orders.


    Poor Qi swam clockwise around Ruo holy Monument and suddenly stopped in the northeast. Somewhere on his body resonated with the holy monument.


    Something in poor Qi''s head began to break its shell and release. It stood there, shining with the same frequency as the holy monument.


    Sunan saw that poor Qi''s head suddenly became very huge, and kept emitting golden light, which seemed to break out.


    It can be seen that poor Qi is very uncomfortable at the moment, and his whole facial expression is twisted together.


    In order not to let the pain continue to spread, poor Qi''s body began to grow larger. However, the sharp pain in his brain was still very strong, even some palpitations.


    At this time, the words on half of the holy tablet began to shine more brightly, and the energy fluctuation like a gold wire flowed and danced on the hieroglyphs on the surface of the holy tablet, showing each other.


    Sunan can feel that the holy monument releases a very powerful energy fluctuation, which has the same root as the energy in poor Qi''s brain.


    It is precisely because the roots of the two are interconnected and resonate at the same time of contact. They pull each other and want to absorb each other.


    However, the power of the monument seems to be stronger. Seeing that it is not poor and strange, it seems that the golden light from its head will break out.

 Chapter 165

    Yi Qiuling also encountered this situation for the first time. She felt the familiar energy as if she had seen it somewhere. She was very familiar.


    But at this time, poor Qi was struggling as if his life was threatened, trying to resist the pain like peeling a cocoon.


    Sunan stood aside and probably saw something.


    At the lower end of this half of the monument, that is, the middle of the fracture of the monument, several broken hieroglyphs have been obliterated.


    When poor Qi swallowed the imprinted memory in David''s mind just now, this golden energy hairspring also entered poor Qi''s mind and was captured by Sunan.


    Sunan guessed whether the gestures of the few hieroglyphs that disappeared on half of the holy monument had become golden energy hairsprings attached to David''s mind.


    When poor Qi devoured David''s memory, he also spring these golden energy hairsprings that were originally parasitic in his memory.


    Now, it resonates with the hieroglyphs on the holy monument. Due to the small number of golden energy hairsprings absorbed by poor Qi, it will gradually be attracted back by the holy monument.


    At this time, the cold prompt sound of the system suddenly came from Sunan''s mind


    According to the system detection, the host raises a ninth level pet [immortality, poverty and wonder can be upgraded to the eighth level of the sequence, and it will consume 50000 energy, and the host will gain one million evolution points. Do you agree to the promotion "?


    It''s strange that Sunan didn''t choose the materials for upgrading. Why did the system actively prompt for upgrading?


    Sunan doesn''t know why, but since the system will give such a prompt, it shows that there must be some change in the middle as a catalyst for promotion.


    So Sunan no longer hesitated and said decisively, "promotion!


    I saw poor Qi''s body stop struggling, and the golden light that almost broke out of his brain was instantly absorbed into his body by poor Qi.


    Poor Qi''s own light gradually increased, and his body began to harden. His body was as hard as alloy, and his whole body emitted a light golden light.


    However, these changes are not the most important, because poor and strange is still poor and strange. No matter how its shape changes, it will never be separated from the overall framework.


    However, the half of the holy tablet in front of poor Qi changed violently at the moment


    Half of the monument, which was originally shining with golden light and golden energy hairspring walking upstream of the hieroglyphics, burst out at once.


    The dazzling golden light made everyone present, except Sunan, temporarily blind. Sunan saw that the hieroglyphs were stripped from the surface of the half sacred Monument and floated in the air.


    The holy tablet and the hieroglyphs attached to it are separated from each other!


    These golden hieroglyphs (the color illusion caused by golden hairsprings) emerge in the air and are then separated into crooked stripes.


    When you look at these stripes carefully, they all twist and crawl in the sky as if they were alive. There are endless energy fluctuations on each one


    Others gradually adapted to the intensity of the golden light and recovered from a brief blindness.


    Yi Qiuling was the first to open her eyes. When she saw the scene in front of her, the whole person lost the ability to think. Isn''t this the legend


    Before she could express her shock, there were new changes in the scattered hieroglyphic strokes in the field.


    This time, the main body of the change is the Ninth level pet being upgraded in southern Jiangsu, [immortal, poor and strange]!


    I saw the golden light on the immortal poor Qi quickly introverted and collected into the body.


    Those hieroglyphics with golden light were immediately attracted by this powerful attraction.


    The immortal poor strange suddenly came in and gave a roar, but those golden words and strokes flew towards Ruo poor strange''s body.


    Those joyous strokes are attached to the poor and strange body, and the golden armor is covered with golden strokes. These strokes are rearranged and combined on the immortal and strange body.


    The original messy strokes, walking upstream of the poor and strange golden armor, have become new words.


    This text turned into the small seal script font of the ancient Yan state. It was densely covered with the whole body of the poor Qi, wrapped the poor Qi''s body, and the golden light flashed on the surface of the font.


    "Yes!


    Congratulations to the host. You have successfully promoted the pet [undead, poor and strange] to level 8 in the sequence, [poor and strange book of heaven]. The host has gained one million evolution points


    The cold prompt sound of the system starts.


    [poor strange heavenly Script] has the special skill of interpreting heavenly script. It can be used as auxiliary material when the host Jin (Zhao of Nuo) rises to the second level of the sequence. The host can interpret it through [poor strange heavenly Script].


    It turns out that the reason why the system suddenly prompts whether Southern Jiangsu needs evolution is because there are those hieroglyphic pens in the immortal mind. These are not simple words, but energy hairsprings with great energy, which can be used as rare materials in essence.


    Therefore, when the energy hairsprings in poor Qi''s mind begin to be awakened, when Sunan''s hand touches poor Qi''s body, the system will automatically ask whether to upgrade!


    Looking at the [poor strange book of heaven] full of small calculations with dragon patterns in front of her, Sunan was very happy.


    Poor and strange heavenly book is not a book, but a monster with the ability to interpret heavenly books.


    Then, it''s time for Southern Jiangsu to make a good interpretation of where the remaining half of the holy monument went


    After seeing what happened in front of her, Qiuling felt that her brain could not continue to think.


    Half of the holy monument became extremely smooth at the moment, without a trace, as if there had never been any words on it.


    This half of the monument has become ordinary and ordinary. It''s just a stone with special material. There''s no energy fluctuation on it.


    And the whole holy mountain is quietly changing because of the disappearance of the role of the holy monument.


    The solemn and cold breath disappeared, and the breeze blew through the treetops and made a noise with the leaves. The originally dark jungle began to be caressed by the sun.


    Ming''er jumped among the trees and all kinds of animals began to shuttle. As the holy mountain of Bhutanese forbidden mountain, it became no different from other primitive jungles.


    Jie Qiuling couldn''t believe her eyes. She summoned up the courage to stretch out her hand and covered five slender green jade fingers on the smooth surface of half of the holy monument.


    There is only a trace of stone, which is originally cold, and there is no energy fluctuation and impact.


    Yi Qiuling gently whirls half of the surface of the stone tablet, which is as smooth as jade. Where else are there any hieroglyphs? Where are there any engraved marks?


    She turned her head and bumped into Sunan''s eyes.


    In the eyes of Southern Jiangsu, Yi Qiuling can only read the incomparably strong self-confidence and the determination of Chengzhu in mind. And this is not the answer she wants.


    Soon, the Bhutanese chiefs and elders of the Presbyterian Council will find here according to the signal sent by Yi Qiuling.


    How should Yi Qiuling explain to the Presbyterian?


    Can it be said that the words on this half of the stone tablet fell off by themselves? And these words were eaten by the monster raised by this guy called Sunan?


    Yi Qiuling turned his head and looked at the poor and strange heavenly script that cleverly followed behind Southern Jiangsu. Its body was covered with small seal characters, which were no easier to recognize than those hieroglyphs.


    After all, Bhutanese are not Yanguo people. The gap between language and writing makes Yi Qiuling unable to know what is written on this [poor strange heavenly book] for a moment.


    Eye stone Sunan was preparing to leave with [poor strange book of heaven], and Yi Qiuling quickly opened his arms and stopped in front of Sunan.


    Wait a minute, what the hell happened just now? What about the words on the holy tablet


    Yi Qiuling''s hands and hips were open, quite like his chest. He raised his head and looked at the southern Jiangsu language. He asked quickly.


    "Didn''t you see it all?" there was a faint smile on Sunan''s mouth. The girl''s unique fragrance penetrated into his nose. It was very good.


    however


    But just now... Qiuling hesitated.


    Although he has systematically studied the Bhutanese Esoteric Buddhism, for such a magical scene, Jie Qiuling is still invincible and believes that his eyes are clear.


    Is it difficult that this southern Jiangsu really has some special ability? He not only obeyed poor Qi, but also witnessed two strange changes of poor Qi.


    What kind of magic does this man who makes Qiuling in the world have and how does he do it?


    "I''m going to look for the other half of the holy monument." Sunan said coldly. It''s obviously ordering Jie Qiuling to leave in front of him.


    Although Sunan is kind to the woman covered with red yarn, it is only limited to her youthful and beautiful body. If Yi Qiuling insists on entanglement and obstruction, Sunan will never be polite to her.


    Take me with you! "Yi Qiuling almost blurted out.


    But she immediately regretted it. It''s not that she didn''t want to take action with Sunan, but that she didn''t want Sunan to take her with her. Why did she elope with two people!


    Although Yi Qiuling wants Sunan to take him away, he does have a plan to escape. Yi Qiuling''s signal has been sent. If the elders come and don''t find what they want, the world Qiuling will be embarrassed.


    Fortunately, there is also the whereabouts of half of the holy monument, and it seems that the half of the holy monument already knows the place.


    Yi Qiuling is ready to look for the trace of the half holy monument with southern Jiangsu. If he can unlock the secret on the holy monument, his task will be completed.


    As for whether or not to listen to what the man said, Yi Qiuling did not dare to think seriously. Bi Jing, she has hinted at Southern Jiangsu once, but she can''t hint again.


    Thinking of these bad things, Yi Qiuling''s eyebrows suddenly filled up, and his eyes looked pitifully at Ruonan.


    Sunan was originally prepared to take Yi Qiuling to act together. Unexpectedly, Jie Qiuling took the initiative to put forward this request and agreed without thinking about it.


    Yi Qiuling couldn''t help thinking about the cheerfulness of Southern Jiangsu.


    [poor strange book of heaven] it is as long as wings and flies in front, followed by Sunan. As for Yi Qiuling, Sunan summoned his fourth-order pet [Yinggan rosefinch beast] to carry it forward together.

 Chapter 166

    This day has experienced too many things, and the sun has gradually set on the top of the mountain.


    Zhang Meng, Du Zijian, Liu Fulu, etc. because the monster gene is not strong enough, Sunan arranged them to wait for chekoka''s response in place and not participate in the subsequent actions.


    The bright moonlight wine fell on two people and two animals, casting three fuzzy shadows on the ground.


    The enchanting rosefinch seems to have some hostility to poor Qi Tianshu. He deliberately took half a body position ahead of time, left poor Qi Tianshu behind and rushed forward


    Although it is said that the poor and strange book of heaven knows the correct line, the glowing rosefinch beast would rather use this way to express his dissatisfaction with the poor and strange book of heaven.


    Sunan knew that this was because the war against the white tiger beast was eaten by poor Qi Tianshu. As one of the four divine beasts, the Yinghuo rosefinch beast naturally wanted to help his old partner fight for a breath.


    These monsters raised in Sunan are spiritual, and Sunan naturally knows their true thoughts in their hearts.


    The warfighting white tiger itself is the first pet among the four divine beasts to be upgraded to level 4. Southern Jiangsu is also preparing to upgrade level 3. The first one will be given to the warfighting white tiger.


    However, fighting against the white tigers must get back the morale lost here. Of course, Sunan is very willing to give them another chance to duel fairly.


    Jie Qiuling sat on the shining rosefinch and looked back at Southern Jiangsu from time to time.


    Sunan''s thin face looked at Ruo in front, with a dignified face. I didn''t know what I was thinking. This made Yi Qiuling also follow the mood of Southern Jiangsu and began to scatter his heart.


    Time flies, and their destination will arrive soon.


    In the dark, a dazzling light came from a cave on the hillside of a mountain.


    What is that? " Yi Qiuling, sitting on the glowing rosefinch, pointed to the shining cave and asked in surprise.


    Sunan didn''t answer her question, but flew directly there.


    [poor strange book of heaven] always follows the southern Jiangsu. This cave starts to shine with strange light just because of the arrival of [poor strange book of heaven].


    Unwilling to fall behind, the Yinghuo rosefinch fluttered its wings and flew directly over the [poor and strange book of heaven] to follow behind Southern Jiangsu. At the moment, Yi Qiuling sitting on the Yinghuo rosefinch finally saw the environment around.


    It turns out that this is a hanging place in the north of the Himalayas. The towering wall is hidden in the clouds and does not see the sun all year round -.


    The holy mountain is nearly hundreds of kilometers away from here. The cave is very hidden. Even if you look carefully, you can''t find the entrance of the cave.


    Perhaps I sensed the golden energy in the poor Qi Tianshu''s body, and something in the hairspring cave was emitting the golden light of Luo''s eyes.


    This golden light will illuminate the whole cave, just like a light in the night to guide Ruo and Ruo in their direction.


    The enchanting rosefinch can''t wait and is eager to rush into the cave. Sitting on its back, Jie Qiuling is in the same eagerness as it at the moment


    However, Sunan stopped at the entrance and looked carefully.


    Seeing that the master suddenly stopped, one of the four divine beasts, the glowing rosefinch, immediately converged, skillfully glided sideways, flew to the right rear of Southern Jiangsu, and forcibly squeezed the poor and strange heavenly book behind.


    Sunan didn''t have time to take care of two angry pets. All his attention was focused on this strange cave


    The entrance of the cave is very large and the * * part of the cave is also very deep. Looking from the outside to the inside, the deep channel can''t see the end at a glance.


    If not for the glittering golden light in the cave, Zou doubts whether this is another space-time channel to other universes.


    The poor and strange heavenly book was at the back of the party, and its words also sparkled with the golden light in the cave.


    However, poor Qi Tianshu was very calm at this time, without the excitement and violent reaction when he was close to the half of the holy monument just now.


    Sunan stopped at the entrance of the cave because he felt a powerful monster moving rapidly towards the cave.


    Its goal is Sunan and others standing at the mouth of the cave.


    As soon as Sunan waved, the glowing rosefinch took ruoyi Qiuling and flew back ten meters and landed on the nearby cliff.


    Poor Qi Tianshu also received the order from Sunan, but it only retreated three meters and gave space to Sunan to display freely.


    The monster in the cave had rushed out of the cave and showed a ferocious face.


    When members of the Bhutanese Presbyterian Church arrived, Sunan and Yi Qiuling had already left here.


    Chang Meng, Du Zijian and Liu Fusheng also rushed to the reception place designated by chekoka. There are only half of the smooth Monument and large and small pits left at the scene.


    The scene obviously experienced a bloody battle. The members of the Presbyterian Council were shocked by this terrible battle scene.


    However, there is still a greater panic behind it.


    "Long old man" one of the members of the Presbyterian Council swallowed incense and didn''t know what to say.


    Say something quickly! How''s Wu Qiuling? Did you find her? "The elder is a middle-aged man in black. He is dressed in black and looks strong.


    "We didn''t find the Lord!" the man lowered his head and said in frustration


    But we found the relic of the holy tablet! "There was not much surprise in this sentence. The elder noticed that there seemed to be some change in the middle.


    "What happened to the holy tablet?" "the elder asked coldly with a heavy face.


    The monument was broken and only half of it was left! "As soon as the man answered, the elder in front of him suddenly disappeared from his face.


    Hearing that the holy monument had been damaged, the elder certainly couldn''t sit still and ran directly to the holy monument.


    At the moment, the holy monument he saw was not much different from that of Southern Jiangsu and Yi Qiuling stone. At a glance, it can be seen that the damaged trace occurred a long time ago.


    Soon, another impossible thing was discovered by the elder.


    "Wait! What about the words on the monument¡°


    There, as the guardian of the holy tablet, the Bhutanese people shoulder great responsibilities. However, the holy tablet was destroyed and the words on the holy tablet disappeared strangely.


    When these things were combined, Yan Shi made people feel confused. After receiving the gathering signal from Yi Qiuling, the elder rushed to the scene with the people of the Presbyterian Council, but he didn''t think that the scene was already in a mess and there were sudden changes.


    At this time, a figure came out from behind the crowd. The man was very old, bent like a waist and lowered his head. No one could see his face clearly.


    This is the man that Jie Qiuling said. He persuaded the Presbyterian Council to let Jie Qiuling set out first to find the saint


    The whereabouts of the monument is actually looking for Sunan to hold Sunan''s thigh.


    His careful mother-in-law asked for this half of the holy beer and felt the coldness of the holy tablet, but he could not feel the energy of the holy tablet. An imperceptible smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The elder was a little angry, the holy beer was destroyed, the handwriting on the holy tablet disappeared, and the patriarch didn''t know the end. The combination of the three things was enough to shake Bhutan.


    When he saw the man caressing the stone tablet with his hand, he immediately respectfully came forward and was preparing to salute and inquire.


    The man just brushed the soil on his hand slightly and settled there without saying a word and accepted the salute of the elder calmly.


    Look, the elder lowered his head, leaned against the man''s ear and asked carefully.


    Wait!


    After hearing this, although the elder was still worried, he still arranged the people of the Presbyterian Council to camp and rest on the spot and wait for dawn.


    The man kept away from the crowd and only made a fire in front of him. He was attached like a blanket and sat there motionless like an old monk.


    Elder, are we really waiting here? The patriarch, a member of the Presbyterian Council, whispered close to the elder.


    Shut up! "The elder said mercilessly and threw a piece of wood into the fire, which made a loud noise.


    The elder reluctantly raised his head and looked at the man. He found what he had said. He had to shake his head. I don''t know what he was thinking at the moment


    There was a charred wooden stick at the man''s feet. On the stone next to him, the word "Qin" was written in charcoal wood


    The monster rushed out of the cave at the northern foot of the Himalayas.


    The monster had a body as big as a python, but it curled up like a huge shell and hit ruosunan.


    Sunan''s black wings drew an arc in the moon sky and sensitively avoided the attack of the monster.


    However, its speed is too fast. It''s like a bowling ball thrown hard, flying back with great inertia.


    Naturally, behind Sunan is the "poor strange book" that has just been promoted to level 8. Seeing Sunan flash, the monster continues to hit in the direction of "poor strange book".


    The "poor and strange book of heaven" itself evolved from the "immortal poor and strange book". It not only has a new ability to interpret the book of heaven, but the whole body has changed completely.


    "0077" saw [poor strange book of heaven] facing the monster silk shrunk into a ball and attacked like a shell, without any timidity, but directly facing it and preparing to be hard in the front!


    The inscriptions on [poor strange book of heaven] began to appear and attached to the body surface of [poor strange book of heaven] like a flame. The [poor strange book of heaven] wrapped in gold armor was like a huge gold tripod.


    When the monster hit [poor strange book of heaven], there was a loud noise in the air, which was really like the sound of hitting the bell tripod. The sound rang through the sky and was particularly harsh in the dark sky.


    The wings of Southern Jiangsu can feel the tremor in the air, not to mention Yi Qiuling sitting on the glowing rosefinch, who was almost knocked down by the air wave.


    Fortunately, the enchanting rosefinch beast stabilized his body at the critical moment, timely flapped his wings and rolled in the opposite direction, and steadily fixed Yi Qiuling on his back.


    Holy mountain hundreds of miles away


    The originally peaceful Presbyterian camp was suddenly awakened by the loud noise.

 Chapter 167

    Elder. - a clever young Presbyterian came up and was about to say something.


    Needless to say, I''m not deaf! "The elder said angrily


    He hasn''t rested since he set up camp. At the moment, the sound from a hundred miles away suddenly interrupted his thoughts. What''s the sound?


    Unfortunately, because the distance is too far, it takes a long time for the sound to come from a hundred miles away.


    This means that when they hear this loud noise, the battle there has begun. They just don''t know what happened in the distance.


    The elder is very upset. He has just been in power for a short time. His foundation is not very stable. He still needs to ask the man for his opinions on many things.


    Although many people have fallen to his camp since he took office, these people have always been on both sides. They are not the backbone at all.


    For example, the young disciple of the Presbyterian Council who just came over and wanted to take the opportunity to persuade him to hurry to the place where he made a sound.


    Because these people are weak and difficult to attach to the strong, they stand with him when they stand in line. He also knows that they are interdependent.


    But he must resist the temptation


    The elder turned his head and looked at the man resting by the fire. He was not moved at all, and his snoring seemed to be louder than before.


    Continue to rest. No one can act without my command! "The elder said annoyedly.


    There was a fire in his heart. He could not help but vent his Qi Nourishing Kung Fu.


    Seeing that the elders were angry, the disciples of the Presbyterian Council at the bottom restrained their agitation and went back to the tent to continue breathing.


    The elder raised his head and looked at the direction of the sound. Only a bright moon hung in the air.


    Hey, when will it be? He shook his head, opened the curtain on the tent and went in again.


    In the same moonlight, the battle between the monster rushing out of the cave and [poor strange book of heaven] is not over.


    Just under the impact, the two seem to be in a tie, but in fact there is still a mystery.


    [poor strange book of heaven] almost forbear if you continue to fight with this monster, because the five chapters and six viscera of [poor strange book of heaven] were badly damaged in the impact just now.


    Although the gold armor attached with inscriptions has no trace of impact, it all depends on the inscriptions originally on the holy monument


    [poor strange book of heaven] it was just a package with inscriptions on the surface of the body that carried the impact of the monster, but the inside of the body was still badly damaged by the huge shock face.


    It can be seen that the monster''s power can be.


    Sunan didn''t intend to intervene, but stood in the sky and carefully observed the battle between the monster and [poor strange book of heaven]. And the monster didn''t take the initiative to attack Sunan.


    When it found the inscriptions on the poor and strange book of heaven, all its vitality was aimed at the poor and strange book of heaven.


    Sunan feels that the action of [poor and strange book of heaven] is getting slower and slower. Let alone the active attack, even the defense is a little hard, and gradually falls into the wind


    You know, although [poor and strange book of heaven] is the state that ancient divine beasts evolved to level 8, its ability to improve is to crack the book of heaven, not combat effectiveness


    Sunan summoned the fighting white tiger from the pet pen, and a bronze tiger amulet appeared in Sunan''s hand.


    Sunan threw the tiger amulet into the air. A huge, snow-white war cutting white tiger completed its deformation in the air and rushed towards ruona monster


    [poor strange book of heaven] has completely lost its defense ability. The monster''s most powerful impact has seriously injured [poor strange book of heaven] from the beginning.


    It''s been a miracle for so long.


    Seeing that the monster had found a flaw in [poor strange book] and was preparing to use a full blow to end the life of [poor strange book], a white figure blocked in front of [poor strange book].


    It''s a white tiger! It successfully blocked the fatal blow, and a huge energy ball ejected from its mouth to drive the strange Lu back.


    Killing a white tiger on the way made the monster a little angry.


    It was almost successful, but it was stopped by the war against the white tiger.


    The monster became angry and turned all his anger on the white tiger.


    [poor strange book of heaven] he struggled to shake his wings and was ready to continue fighting. However, as soon as the fighting white tiger turned around, he snorted and took [poor strange book of heaven] in his mouth and sent it to southern Jiangsu.


    The last scene I saw was the battle against the white tiger roaring towards the monster.


    Gonggong is a descendant of Shennong in ancient legends. It belongs to the Yan Emperor family. As a god of water, Gonggong has human faces, hands, feet and snake bodies.


    In the era when Zhuan Xu, the successor of the Yellow Emperor, ruled the world, rebelled and was defeated by Zhuan Xu. Gonggong was angry and hit Buzhou mountain (the legendary pillar supporting Yanguo), causing Yanguo to tilt to the southeast.


    After that, Gonggong continued to attack, resulting in flooding.


    This ancient beast called Gonggong was hanged in the Yu Dynasty, and the rest of the evils went deep into the mountains and disappeared


    In front of Sunan, the human faced snake monster who is fighting against the white tiger * * is the descendant of Gonggong.


    Although I don''t know why Gonggong hid in this cave at the northern foot of the Himalayas, it is obviously guarding something.


    No wonder [poor strange book of heaven] was hit by it, the heaven and earth echoed, and the viscera suffered heavy damage. This is a monster that can break even Buzhou mountain.


    Fighting against white tigers is obviously much more experienced than that of [poor and strange book of heaven].


    Although Gonggong has been attacking with the impact he is good at, the agile and mobile war cutting white tiger beast is not at all. It is almost annoyed by its close body, and there is no way to find it. Gonggong suddenly flew into a rage. His originally shrunk into a ball and stretched out, but it is a huge body like a god holding green dragon beast.


    However, it happened that the Gonggong still had a human face, and immediately let Yi Qiuling, who was watching the war, feel a chill at the bottom of his heart.


    Such a picture is really too strange. In the face of the rapid attack launched by a monster with a head and a snake, the white tiger still keeps calm and calm.


    Over there, Sunan has begun to use energy to recover the internal injury of [poor strange book]. Although [poor strange book] can recover itself, it will be faster with the help of Sunan.


    In the middle of the battlefield, Gonggong was at a loss in the face of the war fighting white tiger that had been dodging and avoiding, and immediately felt a retreat.


    His eyes turned to [poor Qi Tianshu] who was recovering from treatment in southern Jiangsu. With the help of Southern Jiangsu, most of the injuries of [poor Qi Tianshu] have recovered.


    Gonggong''s eyes turned, turned the snake''s body, and shot in the direction of Southern Jiangsu and [poor strange book of heaven] with lightning speed. Southern Jiangsu was indifferent!


    You know, with Sunan''s current strength, it only takes a flick of the finger to clean up this fierce monster, but Sunan still calmly imitates [poor strange book of heaven].


    Seeing that Sunan was unprepared for his attack, Gonggong''s face showed silk joy. He had a human face, and an evil smile appeared on his face.


    At this time, a white figure appeared in the oblique thorn, and his vigorous posture was like lightning, rushing towards Ruo Gonggong''s seven inch position.


    This white figure is the white tiger that has been moving and trying to avoid.


    The white tiger is the God of war and cutting. If it doesn''t move like a mountain, the world will turn pale


    The fighting white tiger Lu came out of the slash and took the seven inch position of Gonggong''s face. Gonggong couldn''t dodge, so he was severely knocked down, and two giant beasts rolled into a ball.


    It turns out that the warfighting white tiger has been looking for opportunities to attack. Before, Gonggong shrunk its body into a ball. In fact, it makes full use of its advantages in attack and defense and is difficult to break through.


    However, under the constant evasion of the war cutting white tiger, Gonggong consumed a lot of energy and lost patience. He even stretched his body and used his original form to deal with the war cutting white tiger.


    This is equivalent to showing their weakness in front of the war cutting white tiger beast, so that the war cutting white tiger beast can wait for the opportunity to find out the weakness of Gonggong.


    However, everything is ready only due to the east wind. As long as Gonggong reveals its flaws, the war against the white tiger beast can seize the opportunity to launch a fatal blow.


    Kung Fu pays off. At this moment, we didn''t wait too long to fight against white tigers and beasts


    Just when Gonggong gave up his entanglement with the war cutting white tiger and turned back to attack Southern Jiangsu and [poor strange book of heaven], the war cutting white tiger skillfully seized the fighter and launched an attack.


    The seven snake who worked together was bitten by the war fighting white tiger beast. It lost its strength to resist when it was young. The huge snake body was constantly twisted, constantly contracted and then relaxed.


    Until the blood gushed out from the seven inch position of Gonggong, there was only a slight twitch in Gonggong''s body. Finally, even this nerve reflex disappeared.


    The huge fierce teeth of the war cutting white tiger tightly bite Gonggong''s body. Sunan''s wings waved and a blue light wrapped Gonggong''s body.


    Although Gonggong is dead, its genes can be used for research by the interstellar Raiders led by chekoka. The genes of this ancient divine beast are rare.


    However, the battle against the white tiger beast obviously still has some things to do. When he was the corpse of Gonggong, a small golden ball flew out of Gonggong''s mouth.


    This little ball is only about the size of an egg and is golden all over.


    Zhanfang white tiger jumped gently, took the golden ball in his mouth, and then walked towards southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan spread out his palm, fought against the white tiger, and put the golden ball in the palm of Sunan. The golden ball gave a resonant sound of "buzzing".


    Sunan pinched the golden ball with two fingers and put it in front of him to watch carefully. It turned out that it was an internal pill in Gonggong.


    Ancient sacred animals like Gonggong have long condensed golden elixir in their bodies. This golden elixir is actually an energy ball, which provides Gonggong with the energy needed for combat


    Like the blue crystals found in the monster''s body in Sunan before, they all belong to crystalline objects formed by energy condensation.

 Chapter 168

    The war cutting white tiger gently rubbed his head against Sunan''s trouser legs and signaled Sunan to swallow the golden pill. After all, this is the booty of the war against the white tiger. Its first thought is its own master.


    However, Sunan just smiled and shook his head.


    The strength of Southern Jiangsu now does not need energy as a supplement. And Sunan can be upgraded to the second order of the sequence right away, which is just a waste of energy for him.


    It is better to give it to those who need it more, and it is also a reward for the victor.


    Sunan took the gold pill in ruo''s hand in one hand and put it on the forehead of the war cutting white tiger beast in the other.


    The war against the white tiger seemed to understand what southern Jiangsu was going to do next and bowed his head obediently. The golden elixir began to shine brightly in Sunan''s hands.


    The golden elixir is like a dazzling little sun, enveloping Southern Jiangsu and the war cutting white tigers.


    Sunan smiled at the corners of his mouth and said in his heart:


    The white tiger was promoted! "


    Ding!


    The host pet [war cutting white tiger] was successfully promoted to the third-class pet [primary White Tiger God of war]. It has God of war armor and can integrate with the host body.


    This upgrade consumes 50 million energy points and the host gains 5 million evolution points. The host evolution points have met the upgrade requirements.


    The cold prompt sound of the system came.


    The body of the fighting white tiger began to melt and merge with the golden elixir.


    Then a golden light began to appear in the air. In the golden light, a pure gold tiger head, fierce face and sharp teeth were terrible.


    The pure gold tiger head is actually a protective device. After it was formed in the golden light, it flew to the shoulder of Southern Jiangsu. I saw a pair of tiger head protective device on the right shoulder of Southern Jiangsu, which fits perfectly with the shoulder of Southern Jiangsu.


    When Sunan thought and summoned the [primary White Tiger God of war], the protective gear could fly out, turn into the shape of a white tiger in the air and jump out.


    It turns out that pets will become part of the host''s body after they have evolved to the third level.


    When the warfighting white tiger is promoted to the third level and becomes the [primary White Tiger God of war], it becomes one of the components of the armor on Southern Jiangsu. It can also change into a monster to participate in the battle at any time.


    Sunan takes back the [primary God of war white tiger] and turns it into a protective gear again, firmly clasping it on his shoulder.


    Sunan himself observed that the protective device on his shoulder was extremely hard. I''m afraid Sunan couldn''t hurt it with a single blow.


    [primary White Tiger God of war] has the same divine personality as southern Jiangsu, and can also become the top equipment of Southern Jiangsu, making Southern Jiangsu''s combat effectiveness even more amazing.


    This is only one of the four divine beasts. I believe the other three divine beasts will make this set of top equipment on Sunan more and more complete.


    The battle finally ended.


    At the call of Southern Jiangsu, the glowing rosefinch beast carried ruoyi Qiuling to southern Jiangsu.


    Seeing that the master became stronger and the primary White Tiger God of war was successfully promoted, the glowing rosefinch felt very excited and danced around Southern Jiangsu.


    There was a beautiful red light and shadow in the sky. Under the interaction of light and shadow, Yi Qiuling on the back of the enchanting rosefinch became more charming and moving when he looked at Southern Jiangsu.


    The imitation trend of [poor strange book of heaven] has completely recovered. Now it is at the forefront, leading the southern Jiangsu and Yi Qiuling to the depths of the cave.


    The cave is cleverly built. The hole is covered by floating clouds and thick vines. It is difficult for ordinary people to find it.


    If there had not been light in the cave, I''m afraid no one would have been able to find it here.


    The pedestrian went on and found that there was a cave in the cave.


    Compared with the roughness and concealment outside the cave, it is tall and majestic inside, showing a sense of nobility and solemnity everywhere.


    There are many huge stone pillars supporting the cave, which is very similar to the western barote style. The cave is very high and ventilated, which doesn''t seem to exist in the center of a closed cave at all.


    The party walked for nearly ten minutes and finally reached the middle of the cave.


    In the middle of the cave is a huge circular building. At the center of the circular building stands a stone tablet, which is shining brightly.


    The stone tablet was broken from the middle, which was obviously the lower half of the holy tablet.


    This half of the holy tablet is also covered with hieroglyphics. The golden energy hairspring flowing on the text flashes the light of Luo eye, which complements the inscriptions on [poor strange book of heaven].


    However, when Southern Jiangsu wanted to get close to this half of the holy monument, the circular building suddenly started.


    Like some kind of precision machinery suddenly running, those round ones are connected into one piece and emit nourishing energy waves into the air.


    These energy waves gathered together to form a semicircular energy protection cover, and the lost half of the holy monument is inside the energy protection cover.


    Moreover, in the middle of the energy protective cover, more energy is constantly gathered and filled. These energy wrap the half of the holy monument like gas and gradually disappear in front of Southern Jiangsu.


    The corners of Sunan''s mouth showed a smile.


    Unexpectedly, an expert pointed out that this half of the holy stele was located in the middle of the Himalayas. This is just where the energy is most abundant.


    To put it simply, this place is usually called longan position in Feng Shui. But this is not an empty thing, but something.


    This place is the place where the energy of the whole Himalayas is most concentrated, which can nourish this half of the holy Monument and make the golden energy hairspring on it more eye-catching than that half of the holy mountain.


    Sunan closed his eyes and felt this powerful energy seriously.


    If this energy can be used by yourself, there is no problem upgrading to the second order. The key is, what methods can we use these energy for our own use?


    Sunan is thinking about this problem, and the next [poor strange book of heaven] has come to him.


    I saw the inscriptions on the back of the "poor and strange book of heaven" peel off again and fly to the sky. The words on the half of the holy tablet in the energy protection cover also began to fall off.


    The twisted strokes of those words moved in the air like reptiles.


    Although the energy protection cover can protect this half of the monument and block the entry of outsiders, it is really easy to get out of the things inside.


    The words on the half of the monument also appeared in the air, and the two groups of words finally merged together.


    The world turns pale at the opportunity of the situation.


    Thunder rumbled outside the cave, accompanied by lightning, which cut through the sky. It seems that a holy object of amazing ghosts and gods will be born here soon.


    The two paragraphs of text began to recombine in the air, and the golden energy hairspring changed constantly to form a different text right in the air.


    Poor Qi stood in front of those words and stared at these flashing, bright or dark characters.


    Southern Jiangsu saw that these words competed to form long essays in the process of combination. These essays would be renovated every other period of time to form another one.


    Poor Qi stood there, recording and interpreting articles.


    The [poor and strange heavenly book] with the ability to interpret heavenly books is like a crying baby, hungry to absorb the contents.


    Qiuling''s face became more and more ugly. She didn''t know the words at all. It was like a child''s graffiti. It was crooked and twisted.


    Finally, all the words were recombined. The golden energy hairspring finally completed its mission and broke into tiny energy particles in the air.


    Poor strange mouth, inhale all those energy.


    After inhaling this energy, the body shape of [poor and strange book of heaven] began to soar.


    Those tiny energy particles continuously enter the body of [poor strange book of heaven], and the golden light is dazzling.


    Sunan noticed that poor Qi might evolve again.


    After all, now the upper and lower parts of the heavenly script have been combined, and those broken golden energy particles are formed after the characters of the heavenly script are broken.


    In this way, the "poor and strange heavenly book" is equivalent to having the energy of the whole heavenly book.


    Sunan spread his wings and flew in front of poor Qi Tianshu, with one hand on his forehead.


    At this time, those heavenly books moved to the arms of Southern Jiangsu and the head of poor and strange heavenly books, tightly connecting the places where they came into contact.


    Sunan immediately felt that a magical force was constantly entering his body. This force was very gentle and long.


    The golden energy in poor Qi Tianshu''s body has been felt by Sunan, because Sunan once injected a wisp of energy into poor Qi Tianshu''s body.


    But at the moment, the Yin power entering Sunan''s body has never been felt by Sunan, has it


    A bold idea appeared in Sunan''s mind, but he was not sure. So Sunan simply closed his eyes, closed his six senses and felt the Yin energy with his heart.


    Suddenly, there was a sound in Sunan''s mind. Sunan opened his eyes, and everything in front of him no longer confused him.


    Those heavenly script words finally no longer flow slowly to the body of Southern Jiangsu bit by bit.


    The corners of Sunan''s mouth showed a thorough smile. Those words were like a raging flood, and immediately coerced Ruo into Sunan''s body fiercely.


    The sea embraces all rivers, and tolerance is great.


    Sunan''s body is as wide as the sea. All the energy of these heavenly books is collected in the bag. All the endless energy flows into Sunan''s boundless body.


    It turns out that [poor and strange heavenly Script] is only a carrier of heavenly script and cannot absorb the energy of heavenly script.


    Therefore, the words on the previous half of the holy tablet did not become energy points into the body of the poor and strange book of heaven, but attached to the body of the poor and strange book of heaven to form red inscriptions.


    When the poor and strange Tianshu encountered another half of the holy tablet, the words on the other half of the holy tablet were attracted and integrated with the words on the original half of the holy tablet.


    After integration, it becomes a complete book of heaven!


    Poor and strange heavenly books have the ability to interpret heavenly books. Those heavenly books composed of words in the air are constantly changing. However, the poor and strange book of heaven also recorded them all in his mind.


    These Tianshu characters recorded by the poor and strange Tianshu will be decrypted by the poor and strange Tianshu, stored in the mind and shared with its owner, Sunan, for reference.

 Chapter 169

    When the heavenly script text is finally demonstrated in the air, they have completed their task.


    These heavenly books originally come from all things in the world and are formed by the energy of all things. They are printed on the stone tablet, and the stone tablet becomes a holy tablet.


    Like Pangu''s first "Zha" when he opened the sky and split the earth, these ancient words began in heaven and earth, and their energy is extremely powerful.


    Poor and strange heavenly books can only interpret these heavenly books, and can not digest the energy of heavenly books


    Therefore, with a roar, poor Qi Tianshu wanted to forcibly inhale this energy, but his figure soared. These energy particles swim through its body, but they cannot be absorbed.


    Until Sunan touched the forehead of poor and strange heavenly books, the power of these heavenly books finally found a suitable host.


    Therefore, they continue to flow into the body of Southern Jiangsu. Sunan''s figure did not soar like the poor and strange book, because he was fully capable of absorbing this power.


    Don''t forget, Sunan is now a third-order primary God with divine personality. A small universe has been formed in his body, and the energy of the heavenly book is nothing at all.


    Moreover, the evolution point of Southern Jiangsu has met the requirements of second-order promotion, that is, when Southern Jiangsu absorbs the energy of the book of heaven, his body can evolve at any time.


    The energy of this heavenly book is fully integrated into the body of Southern Jiangsu and perfectly absorbed by Southern Jiangsu.


    At the moment, the body of Sunan also began to change gradually. The black wings were completely open in the air, and the wingspan of more than ten meters was frightening.


    Sunan''s hands and arms are handed over and placed in front of his chest, his chin is low, his feet are closed together, and his toes are down.


    Zhou Zhou''s golden energy enveloped the surface of his body and danced and rotated.


    Sunan''s body becomes transparent under the flicker of golden light. Ancient pictographs emerge on the surface of Sunan''s muscles, which float on the surface of Sunan''s body either light or dark.


    The vision returned to Yi Qiuling.


    She was the only person who followed Sunan into the cave and witnessed all the miracles.


    Yi Qiuling saw that Tianshu characters appeared on the body of Southern Jiangsu, which was completely different from the appearance of poor and strange Tianshu before.


    These heavenly script words on Sunan are in Sunan''s body.


    These words gradually appeared in Zhejiang and wrapped the whole body of Southern Jiangsu.


    In Yi Qiuling''s eyes, Sunan''s body is full of words.


    These words come from the holy tablet!


    Yi Qiuling is a little confused. Is it the first heavenly script? Or the first monument?


    But the emergence of the heavenly script has turned the monument into a sacred object of the Bhutanese people and a treasure to be guarded by the whole Himalayas?


    Or does the holy tablet contain these powerful heavenly script characters, and even produce these heavenly script characters?


    Yi Qiuling doesn''t know the answer. Of course, she doesn''t need the answer now.


    Because Sunan has completely absorbed the power of Tianshu, his body has been completely integrated with Tianshu.


    Now, these heavenly books appear on the surface of his body, actually transforming his body. To put it more mysterious, this is called washing essence and cutting with.


    Sunan biting is a primary God with divine personality. Under the promotion of the system, it has reached the third-order strength. This is the limit of his body.


    If you want to be promoted in the next step, the first thing to do is to transform the existing body in southern Jiangsu, otherwise there will be no place for powerful energy.


    As the saying goes, if Bing wants to do good things, he must first sharpen his tools. Under the tempering of the book of heaven, the body of Southern Jiangsu is changing rapidly. That energetic feeling made Sunan want to shout out.


    Zha!


    The sound of Southern Jiangsu came from the cave. In the Bhutanese camp, rely on the old man in front of the fire. Open your eyes when you take medicine!


    Hundreds of miles away in the Bhutanese camp, the shriveled, thin hunchback old man opened his eyes and stood up.


    Not far from him was the half broken monument. The half of the holy monument stood there quietly, silent, just like the hunchback old man staring at Ruo it.


    The old man looked at the holy Monument and turned his eyes to the direction of the previous voice.


    I don''t know whether the old man is muttering to himself or because of the insects around him (after the heavenly book was stripped from the holy monument, the holy mountain is not as quiet as before) and makes a rustling sound.


    The hunchback old man who said only one word from beginning to end stood with his hand on the half of the holy monument


    Those rustling voices came from the friction between the old man''s palm and the surface of the half holy monument.


    If someone accidentally sees this scene, it will be strange, because the surface of the monument is extremely smooth, like silk and satin.


    But the hunchback old man''s palm was able to sharpen the surface of the monument like a grinding wheel. In the moonlight, small powder could be seen slipping from his palm.


    That''s the layer of lime on the surface of the monument.


    The hands of the hunchback old man were like dry old bark, old and weak as his body -.


    His palm was covered with calluses, which increased the friction between it and the holy monument, and even rubbed off the surface of that half of the holy monument.


    Under the moonlight, the smooth monument can no longer emit the brilliance of the moon, because it has begun to show its original face under the friction of the hunchback old man.


    Behind the illusion of smooth appearance, the holy tablet finally showed its true face. It was a big ugly stone with potholes. After the smooth surface was removed by friction, it began to peel off automatically.


    When the outer layer completely peeled off, the inner appearance was a black meteorite iron.


    This meteorite iron is very large. Before it came to the earth, its volume should be larger. It only became such a small piece after the continuous friction and combustion of the atmosphere.


    However, this small piece is a rare boutique.


    Sunan will be very surprised to see this scene. At the beginning, he didn''t feel the particularity of this holy monument, especially after the heavenly Book peeled off, the holy monument was an ordinary big stone in the eyes of Southern Jiangsu.


    Of course, Sunan''s judgment is not wrong. Because meteorite iron itself does not contain any energy. So it''s totally normal that Sunan can''t perceive it.


    Moreover, only those who know this kind of thing know how to use it. For example, this thin hunchback old man.


    I saw the old man''s palm open, his five fingers like claws, tightly grasping the meteorite iron exposed. The five fingers dug deep into the interior of the meteorite and lifted it up.


    Yes, this humble and silent hunchback old man unexpectedly lifted this meteorite iron.


    The whole camp was silent at this time, and most of the Presbyterians had fallen asleep. The foreign Jing Jie was released far away and would not notice this change in the middle of the camp.


    A more amazing scene appeared after that.


    The hunchback old man''s figure began to change and his body swelled like inflation. The muscles on the body began to become tight, the waist was tall and straight, the bones of the whole body crackled, and began to adapt to the changes of the body.


    Where is the figure of the shriveled and thin old camel before? If a middle-aged man is at least two meters tall, strong and muscular.


    The man was full of whiskers and bright eyes. The meteorite iron tightly grasped in his hand was also undergoing great changes. A black gas came out around the meteorite iron and wrapped it.


    The shape of the meteorite iron began to change quietly in the black gas. The original huge stone began to condense and shrink into a huge black sword


    The handle of the giant sword just fell into the man''s hand, and the sword body stabbed into the sky. But this sword is not perfect. It has a huge defect!


    It was just a broken sword. The body of the sword was broken from the middle, leaving only half of it. The upper part is missing.


    The big man didn''t seem surprised. It seems that he knows what''s going on. He just holds the sword with one hand and carefully rubs it with the other hand. His eyes are full of doting.


    Soon, the big man took his mind and rose into the air. Fly in the direction of the sound you just heard.


    In the silent camp, the sound of insects sounded again, as if it had never happened.


    WOW! " The zipper of one tent was opened and the figure walked away


    When he reached the original relic of the monument, he squatted down, grabbed a handful of soil next to him and kneaded it in the palm of his hand.


    In this handful of mud, there are peeling objects on the surface of the monument and debris falling from meteorite iron.


    The figure who came out of the tent stood up with a cold smile on his mouth.


    Catch cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind. The figure from the tent flew in the direction of the man''s disappearance.


    In the cave


    After the cry just made by Sunan, his spirit was suddenly refreshed.


    The golden light of the whole body is absorbed into the body, and the power of the heavenly book is completely absorbed.


    The golden light on Sunan''s body dissipated, and the heavenly script inscriptions looming on his skin disappeared.


    In the open cave * * Department, poor Qi Tianshu lay at the foot of Southern Jiangsu, obediently lowering his head. Sunan''s eyes slowly opened, and his energy was surging wantonly.


    Sunan needs some time to adapt to her transformed body. Every inch of skin and bone has been changed.


    He became colder than before and more hungry for money than ever.


    The transformed body is enough to hold millions of times stronger energy than before. No matter the power of blue crystal, the power of the gods, or even the power of the heavenly book just absorbed, it can not meet the current Southern Jiangsu.


    His hunger is a thirst for energy. The best way to meet this is promotion.


    Sunan knows that he has reached the evolution point required for promotion to level 2 and can be upgraded at any time. Only by upgrading can we obtain huge energy ascension to meet our transformed body.


    Yi Qiuling stood there blankly. The sound of "Zha" in southern Jiangsu almost broke her mind. At the moment, Yi Qiuling''s blood surged and couldn''t be calm for a long time.

 Chapter 170

    Just then, heavy footsteps came from outside the cave.


    Who is it? "Yi Qiuling Jing asked cautiously.


    Then Yi Qiuling, regardless of the unstable Qi and blood on his body, forcibly urged the energy in his body to block the middle of the cave channel, trying to block the uninvited visitors outside the cave.


    The reason why Jie Qiuling''s reaction is so huge is that she thinks that southern Jiangsu is undergoing physical transformation and is still in the process of recovery.


    I''m afraid this is the most vulnerable time in southern Jiangsu. If Southern Jiangsu is attacked secretly at this time, it may be life-threatening.


    Therefore, Yi Qiuling stood in the middle of the cave and wanted to use his body to give Sunan more recovery time.


    I don''t know when, Yi Qiuling has begun to consciously protect Southern Jiangsu from the bottom of her heart. I''m afraid she didn''t even notice this change.


    For her, Sunan is no longer a man who needs to seduce himself with beauty to complete the task of saving the family.


    Sunan is not a cold looking stranger who ignores himself.


    He was the man who had not personally taken off the veil on Yi Qiulin''s face, but made her heart move; He was the man who grabbed her by the arm and made her blush and heartbeat.


    Jie Qiuling knows that whether Sunan feels about himself or not. Today, she wanted to block out uninvited visitors outside the cave for him.


    This is what Yi Qiuling thinks at the moment, but it doesn''t mean she really has this strength.


    At the critical moment when Sunan is preparing for promotion, she really can''t afford to deal with this strange man who suddenly comes in.


    The strength of poor and strange heavenly book is still too weak. Bi Jing is not an aggressive monster. Moreover, poor and strange heavenly books should be kept to continue to interpret the contents of heavenly books, and they can''t participate in the battle now.


    Because of the transformation of the body by the book of heaven, the whole person in southern Jiangsu is very weak. I''m afraid the combat effectiveness can''t even reach one ten thousandth of the normal.


    Some people may find it strange that the body of Southern Jiangsu has become stronger through the tempering of heavenly books? How can you be weak? How can combat effectiveness drop so much?


    For example, Taixiu''s body before was like a cup filled with water, which is the energy in Sunan''s body.


    From the third order to the second order, although there is only the first-order improvement, the later it is, the larger the energy span is. Therefore, Tianshu helped Sunan''s body to adapt to stronger energy.


    In other words, now Taixiu''s body has become a big water tank. You pour the water in the cup into the big water tank, which can only cover the shallow layer at the bottom of the water tank.


    With such a little energy, I''m afraid it''s difficult to maintain the normal operation of such a powerful body, let alone fight.


    I''m afraid the uninvited guest had already arrived outside the cave. I''m afraid this is the time he didn''t come in right away.


    It seems that this person not only knows the role of the book of heaven, but also knows the promotion path of Southern Jiangsu, so he will choose such a critical moment to deal with southern Jiangsu.


    It''s just that it''s time. Man made sword, I made fish.


    Sunan has no better way to solve it. Everything can only be insisted on until the promotion is over.


    Sunan''s new body consumes energy very fast. If Sunan doesn''t get promoted, I''m afraid she will miss a good opportunity.


    But seeing Yi Qiuling''s thin voice and shadow, standing alone at the entrance of the cave, a trace of emotion emerged from the bottom of Sunan''s heart, and read a sentence at the bottom of his heart with the last silk force.


    Then the prompt sound of the system sounded coldly.


    Ding! ¡°


    The system detects that the energy of the host is running out. Do you want to promote it?


    "Promotion!" Su Nan answered, and his whole body began to fall into nothingness.


    Sunan''s body was surrounded by nothingness, and the whole person lost consciousness. Consciousness was stripped from the body and entered a wasteland.


    The man who came in from the outside finally came to the middle of the cave slowly


    At the end of the passage, Yi Qiuling was pale, but he was still staring at the visitor, ready to attack at any time.


    Behind Yi Qiuling stood four divine beasts, namely the third-order [primary White Tiger God of war], the fourth-order [yingevil rosefinch beast], [God holding green dragon beast] and [glacier Xuanwu beast].


    These four beasts guard the East, South, West and north of Southern Jiangsu, firmly guarding Southern Jiangsu in the middle.


    Poor Qi Tianshu flew to Yi Qiuling''s side and took her to the middle position. Sunan''s body was still hanging in mid air, with only a faint golden light flashing


    It turned out that before choosing promotion and losing consciousness, Sunan summoned the four divine beasts he raised with the last trace of power.


    At this critical moment, only these four beasts can let Sunan rest assured to hand over his body and the safety of Yi Qiuling to them.


    At this time, the consciousness of Southern Jiangsu was still in the famine and experienced a long journey of promotion.


    At the end of the passage, the standing man finally appeared. It was the middle-aged man who changed his shape in front of the half of the holy monument on the holy mountain. The middle-aged man''s face was full of eyewhiskers and the whole man was very tall


    Standing in front of Yi Qiuling put great pressure on Yi Qiuling.


    The position facing the cave passage is the west, which is the position guarded by the primary White Tiger God of war.


    The white tiger, the primary God of war, arched down and crouched down as if he were making a posture of Jing ring. The other three divine beasts also made a defensive posture facing this side.


    The middle-aged man did not attack, but looked around at the cave.


    His eyes noticed the half of the holy tablet in the middle of the cave, and the words on it had disappeared. Look at the body floating in mid air. In southern Jiangsu, who has lost consciousness, a smile appears on the big man''s face.


    His right hand stretched out and pointed to the half of the monument.


    In his right hand was the half broken sword, and the sword body shook violently in the air. The half of the holy tablet in the middle of the cave was shaking violently, and finally rose up and flew towards ruo''s remnant sword.


    The remnant sword in the hand of the big man waved, and the stone debris on the surface of the holy monument peeled off one after another. The meteorite iron showed its original face.


    The meteorite iron was led by the remnant sword, like molten iron flowing in the air, changing its shape at will. Then they integrated with the remnant sword and danced in the air, which was dizzying.


    The big man''s wrist, the sword in his hand cut through the void, and a fierce sword spirit flew towards the body of the junior White Tiger God of war.


    The sword finally stopped and showed its true face in the big man''s hand. The black and intact giant sword stood out in the eyes.


    The sword spirit was flashed by the junior White Tiger God of war, and a huge sword mark was killed on the stone wall of the cave.


    Lord, you''re all right! " The big man said with a smile.


    You. Yi Qiuling only felt that the voice was very familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    But on closer look, she had never seen this giant man more than two meters tall, like a black tower. Why did the other party call her patriarch?


    "It seems that you don''t recognize me, Lord. Ha ha ha." "the middle-aged man made a loud laugh, which echoed in the cave.


    He just smiled. There was a sharp color in the man''s eyes. The black giant sword in his hand was held high. At the highest point, the sword body turned over, the sword tip fell and turned down.


    The big man held the black giant sword and ruthlessly inserted it into the ground. The whole body of the black giant sword didn''t go into the ground, leaving only one hilt on it.


    A powerful force emanates from the body of the black giant sword and continuously transmits to the ground along the cracks in the ground.


    This black force, like an excited neural network, goes deep underground and transmits along the Himalayas. Earth shaking changes are taking place underground, but the ground is still silent.


    The man put his hands on the hilt of his sword, raised his head, looked at ruoyi, and Qiuling asked again:


    Now, are you ringing? My Lord.


    When Yi Qiuling saw his eyes, she was in a panic, and the whole person took a step back. This huge shock made her heart hurt by the earthquake in southern Jiangsu relapse again, and her blood surged for a time.


    Yes... It''s you! "Yi Qiuling''s body trembled and his voice trembled.


    How did you come out? Jin let you out? "Yi Qiuling has countless question marks in her mind. She wants to know all the answers.


    Lord leader, you have too many questions. I don''t know which one to answer first. Why don''t you look at this thing first. "Then the big man threw an object in his hand.


    The object just fell at the foot of Yi Qiuling. It was a string of honey wax beads of some ages.


    When Yi Qiuling saw the string of beeswax, her heart was filled with joy. Because she saw the blood on the beeswax, which was the owner''s personal belongings, the blood can only show one thing.


    The owner of the wax has been killed.


    Yi Qiuling obviously knew who the master of the wax was and how powerful the master of the wax was. The middle-aged man was able to kill him, indicating that his strength was already above that man.


    Yes, this beeswax bracelet is the most respected person in Bhutan: the patriarch''s teacher and the head picture elder of the Presbyterian Council. Because he didn''t dare to mention his name, everyone called him "the man".


    It was under the guidance of "that man" that Yi Qiuling found Southern Jiangsu.


    Although at the beginning, she didn''t think much of Southern Jiangsu, nor did she think that southern Jiangsu was the hope to save the Bhutanese and the Himalayas, and she despised the behavior of such animals.


    Just out of respect for the "man", she came here to find Sunan and planned to exchange her body for Sunan''s protection to the Bhutanese.


    She didn''t think she would fall in love with the man named Sunan as predicted by the "that man", nor did she think Sunan was a man with divine power to save the world.


    However, until now, she can realize more and more how accurate the prediction of "that man" is.


    Especially after seeing the strong strength of Sunan and the ability to command these powerful monsters, she believed it. More importantly, she moved her heart to Sunan.

 Chapter 171

    Some things are like fate. You can''t escape if you want to.


    No matter how resistant and disdainful Yi Qiuling was at the beginning, when she met Southern Jiangsu and they experienced something together, some things have quietly changed.


    This change is just like what the "that person" predicted at the beginning. Everything is still moving forward according to the preset track, if not deviated.


    Yi Qiuling studied Esoteric Buddhism with "that person" when he was very young. Yi Qiuling knows the strength of "that person" very well.


    Those who are qualified to help the three Bhutanese patriarchs are by no means ordinary people. But no one knows why he hid in Bhutan and did not return to his own country.


    Probably this secret is only known to the top few people of the whole Bhutanese nationality. The real identity of that person "is actually a Yanguo person.


    A Yanguo man became a teacher of the Bhutanese patriarch and taught three Bhutanese patriarchs. This is the supreme dish Yao. No one knows what he is waiting for and why.


    Moreover, as the head cabinet of the Presbyterian Council, he is specially responsible for investigating any incident related to the "holy tablet", which is the top secret of the whole Bhutanese people.


    As the patriarch, Jie Qiuling should have been the actual leader of the whole Bhutanese nationality


    However, the "man" has great power. The older generation in the Presbyterian Council need to rely on him for opportunities. Even the power of the whole Bhutan is actually in his hands.


    Qiuling once expressed her dissatisfaction with this behavior, but soon someone privately advised Chengcheng not to be the enemy of "that person".


    Over the years, "that man" has not done anything to harm the interests of Bhutanese. Out of consideration and respect for his influence, Yi Qiuling gets along with him fairly peacefully.


    Now, as the keepsake of the Presbyterian Council, the string of honey wax was thrown under the feet of the middle-aged man in front of him.


    Has he killed the most powerful member of the Bhutanese people? Who is this middle-aged man? What is his purpose?


    You don''t recognize it anymore, do you? "The middle-aged man was joking on his face.


    At the time of Qiuling, I didn''t know the purpose of the middle-aged man. Was he demonstrating to himself or wanted to give up resistance?


    Fang Ben will never give up. She won''t give up even if she fights for the last drop of blood for the man behind her.


    Yi Qiulin looked back at Southern Jiangsu. At the moment, Southern Jiangsu still keeps its wings open in the air, but its body shrinks and is caged by the golden light.


    It seems that this promotion system is only auxiliary, and Sunan itself needs to undergo a different test. This is not quite the same as the previous promotion.


    So, what exactly is Sunan going through now? Outsiders don''t know.


    I''m afraid only southern Jiangsu knows the answer.


    What Yi Qiuling has to do now is to keep the promotion of Southern Jiangsu undisturbed.


    You killed him? "Yi Qiuling said word by word, looking coldly at the middle-aged man.


    No, no, no, it seems you misunderstood me. "The middle-aged man suddenly grinned.


    Me, that''s the man¡°


    What? "Yi Qiuling couldn''t believe his ears.


    You, that''s the man? "


    Jie Qiuling looked carefully at the rough middle-aged man with beard in front of him. There was no way to connect him with the shriveled and thin old man.


    "Yes, I am!" the middle-aged man smiled.


    It was I who hid in Bhutan for hundreds of years, and I also taught the three Bhutanese lords, including you, "said the middle-aged man, with a more serious smile on his face.


    The surprise on Yi Qiuling''s face never disappeared. The news was so shocking.


    Originally, she thought that the middle-aged man had killed the "man", and she felt incredible about the strong strength of the middle-aged man.


    Now, when she learned that the tough middle-aged man in front of her was the shriveled and thin old man who had taught herself for 16 years, it was no longer a fear of strength.


    A burning country, Bhutanese people have been hiding for hundreds of years. Today, they stand in front of themselves.


    If there were no startling conspiracy behind this, Yi Qiuling would not believe it.


    Moreover, just this forbearance and this plan are enough to make anyone including Yi Qiuling afraid.


    So what was he waiting for in Bhutan for hundreds of years? What did he want to do when he came here? At the thought of this, Yi Qiuling suddenly felt his hair on his back.


    If all this is a conspiracy, will the middle-aged man dressed up as a teacher and let himself find Southern Jiangsu also be part of this conspiracy?


    So, the holy monument that has disappeared for hundreds of years and reappeared, will it be what this middle-aged man wants to look for?


    Otherwise, why does the person who controls the Presbyterian Church pay special attention to any thread element related to the "holy tablet" and specially ask her to deal with things related to the "holy tablet"?


    The whole thing was designed by the middle-aged man from the beginning. But no one knows what his plot is.


    Just now, Yi Qiuling saw him wave his hand and the half of the holy monument flew to him.


    Half of the remnant sword in his hand absorbed the Yang iron that appeared after the half of the holy tablet was stripped off its appearance, and became a complete black giant sword.


    Can we say that the holy tablet is the giant sword?


    At this moment, even Yi Qiuling can feel the great changes underground. After the black sword was inserted into the ground, a continuous black energy extended to the ground.


    This dark power has spread to the whole Himalayas, and the legendary catastrophe is probably brewing.


    Are you deliberately using me to find the ¡¬ in southern Jiangsu? "Yi Qiuling calmed down at this time.


    As the leader of Bhutan, Yi Qiuling is definitely not a simple woman.


    In the face of danger and Yin class, she has recovered from the initial panic and began to respond actively.


    You''ve finally become smarter, "said the middle-aged man with a smile.


    So, are all your predictions false? Just so that I can help you find the excuses made up by Southern Jiangsu? "I don''t know why, Yi Qiuling cares about the authenticity of this prediction.


    What do you say? "The middle-aged man neither admitted nor denied it. He looked at Yi Qiuling with a nervous face and a playful expression on his eyelids.


    Yi Qiuling didn''t expect that the middle-aged man would give her such an answer, but after asking, she felt that the answer was really not so important


    Whether the prophecy is true or false, she did meet Sunan, and Qiuling admitted that she did fall in love with Sunan, although she doesn''t know whether this feeling is love or not. It is absolutely very moving.


    Well, whether there are conspiracies or not, her feelings about Sunan have changed. Now what she needs to do is to protect Sunan rather than ignore those conspiracies.


    Therefore, Yi Qiuling made a decision secretly in her heart. She raised her head and said to the middle-aged man calmly


    Your plot will not succeed!


    Yin class? No, I never need any conspiracy. "The middle-aged man is always joking on the insurance.


    Aren''t you hiding in Bhutan just to find the whereabouts of the monument?


    Isn''t all this your conspiracy? "Yi Qiuling said sarcastically.


    "You''re wrong. The holy tablet was originally mine." the middle-aged man put away the joke on his face and said seriously.


    For a hundred years, the holy tablet has always been my weapon for disaster. You Bhutanese foolishly offered it as a holy thing. I came back just to take what belongs to me. "


    It turns out that the name of this middle-aged man is disaster fighting!


    Qiuling doesn''t know much about the civilization of Yanguo. She doesn''t care if it''s an ordinary name, but continues to make topics.


    "You say it''s yours? Is it yours? Does it say your name!" Yi Qiuling continued to retort.


    This time, however, the disaster fighting did not continue to take her words, but gathered all his strength. The ground began to shake and the stones at the top of the cave fell from time to time.


    The four sacred beasts raised in southern Jiangsu are ready for defense. It seems that the disaster fight is ready to attack.


    Do you think I don''t know you''re deliberately delaying time? "The disaster fight hit the right point and put on the little 99 in Yi Qiuling''s heart


    Your body doesn''t allow you to use the energy in your body anymore, and it''s no use delaying time. It''s impossible for Sunan to wake up again.


    What? Why do you say Sunan won''t wake up again? "Yi Qiuling is very sensitive to any information related to Sunan now.


    Do you know why I can''t find this giant sword? Because the heavenly book on it seals it. "Disaster Dou seems to want to say more before Yi Qiuling dies.


    No one can control the power of the heavenly book. Those who cannot absorb the power of the heavenly book can only be sealed forever.


    At the beginning, I tried to absorb the energy of the book of heaven, but it was swallowed by the book of heaven. Finally, I gave up my weapon to get away. For hundreds of years, I finally found a way to absorb this energy.


    "What way?" Yi Qiuling asked nervously. She vaguely realized that it was related to the conspiracy set by the disaster fight.


    Find someone close to my energy and let him absorb the energy of the book of heaven. When he is sealed by the book of heaven, eat him! "A cruel smile appears at the corner of the mouth of the disaster fight.


    The original middle-aged man changed again. Huge therapeutic teeth stretched out from his mouth and his hands became sharp claws.


    A huge monster appeared in front of Yi Qiuling.


    This is the true face of disaster fighting.


    Disaster fight


    It is said that the evil beast has brought countless disasters to mankind. It is active in the forest in the southwest, devouring mankind and creating disasters.


    Yi Qiuling didn''t expect that this evil fight could change his shape at will. It seems that neither a shriveled and thin old man nor a middle-aged man with a long beard are his true masters.


    This is the original form of disaster fighting. That''s what it really is.


    The current disaster struggle no longer needs to hide Kun''s identity with human shape. Its body shape has become several times larger than before, including sharp teeth and ugly scars.

 Chapter 172

    There are many scars on the body of disaster fighting, which are left after being burned by fire. The muscles of the body contract together, twist and contract, and look particularly terrible.


    Originally, disaster fighting is the God of fire. However, because of the many evils, it attracted sky fire, which made the whole southwest area covered by hail in the Himalayas one moment.


    Wherever the sky fire goes, life is ruined and vegetation is burned. The originator of the disaster fight, but escaped every day.


    These are what Yi Qiuling saw in the records of Esoteric Buddhism. This evil fight can not only speak and speak human language, but also change human form.


    No wonder Kun has been in Bhutan for so many years and has become the teacher of the Bhutanese patriarch and even the head cabinet of the Bhutanese Presbyterian Council.


    Let Qiuling secretly plan in her heart. I don''t know how many years this disaster has been planned, and finally wait until the emergence of Southern Jiangsu.


    It must be that when Southern Jiangsu was promoted to the territory of the strongest King peak of mankind in the South China Sea, disaster fighting noticed Southern Jiangsu, and then sent people to pay attention to the whereabouts of Southern Jiangsu.


    I don''t know if the song library is also inspired by disaster. In the name of the Presbyterian Council, it is not impossible to send people to investigate Southern Jiangsu.


    It turned out that the evil fight had already arranged all this secretly, but I didn''t know whether the black giant sword was deliberately used to lure Sunan to appear


    However, it is clear that disaster fighting can not directly bear the energy of Tianshu. Now it wants to eat Southern Jiangsu and balance the sealing power of Tianshu through the transformation of Southern Jiangsu.


    It is absolutely impossible for Yi Qiuling to hurt Southern Jiangsu! The four sacred animals raised in southern Jiangsu can never let disaster fight imitate their master!


    [primary White Tiger God of war] it''s not just passive defense. When it feels the malice of disaster fighting, it quickly adjusts its posture and takes the initiative to attack.


    In terms of body shape, [primary White Tiger God of war] is comparable to disaster fighting. Both are land beasts with fierce character and cruel killing.


    [primary White Tiger God of war] has just risen to level 3. It is the highest level of the four sacred beasts and the most powerful pet.


    When the "primary White Tiger God of war" was only level 4, it once lost its halberd in the battle with poor Qi, which frustrated the proud white tiger. However, Southern Jiangsu Sibo didn''t blame him.


    Sunan knows that winning or losing on the battlefield is a Bing routine. Sunan knows the ability of the white tiger and cannot judge the combat effectiveness of the white tiger by a temporary defeat.


    White tiger is still the most commonly used PET on land in southern Jiangsu. Therefore, Southern Jiangsu just put the defeated white tiger back in the pet pen for cultivation, and did nothing else.


    At that time, Sunan was ready to find a powerful opponent for the white tiger to prove its strength, and let the white tiger come out of the shadow of failure.


    White tiger did it!


    In the face of Gonggong, there was only a fourth level [war against the white tiger beast], which not only saved the [poor strange book] that had defeated it, but also successfully killed Gonggong.


    Sunan also took the golden elixir after killing Gonggong as a reward for the war against the white tiger beast, and successfully upgraded the war against the white tiger beast to the third-order primary White Tiger God of war.


    [primary White Tiger God of war] is intelligent. Sunan and pets have always been connected. Why don''t Sunan white tigers understand all this?


    Therefore, at the critical moment of promotion, when the master wants to hurt the master, the "junior white (JAF) Tiger God of war" is the first to stand up.


    [primary White Tiger God of war] pours on the evil fight, and the energy ball from his mouth flies towards ruo''s body.


    The evil fight dodged towards the back, opened the attack of [primary White Tiger God of war], and did not hesitate to release a fireball as a return attack.


    At the moment when the fireball flew in, the "glacier Xuanwu beast" also launched an attack. Only a hockey ball flew out and met the fireball launched by the disaster fight in the air, emitting huge white water vapor.


    Taking advantage of the diffuse water vapor, it suddenly blocked the line of sight of the cave channel and the cave * *.


    [junior White Tiger God of war] understood it, accelerated the attack speed, suppressed the disaster fight in the channel, and fought hand to hand, so as not to let it close to southern Jiangsu.


    The other three beasts transferred Sunan''s body to the energy shield that protected the holy monument, that is, the middle of the center of the circle in the middle of the cave.


    Qiuling also stays in the middle of the energy shield to take care of the unconscious Sunan.


    [glacial Xuanwu once] spits out a water arrow in the cave, which instantly covers the whole energy. A hard ice house envelops the two people in the middle to form the strongest defense.


    Because there is an energy mask to separate Sunan and Yi Qiuling, the cold will not cause any harm to the two inside, and the oxygen is also very sufficient. There is no need to worry about these problems.


    [bewitching rosefinch] shoots a karma fire from the body. This karma fire will burn all the time. Even in the water, it can maintain strong attack.


    Karmic fire forms a fire in the Zhou state of Yuansi. If someone wants to pass through this fire circle to imitate Southern Jiangsu, these karmic fires will be attached to it until it is burned.


    God holding green dragon beast] is one of the four sacred beasts with the greatest evolutionary potential and the strongest strength in the same level.


    Sunan has been looking for suitable rare materials to promote it, but this kind of thing is often available but not required.


    Therefore, [Shenzhi Qinglong Lu] was left in the cave * *. It circled on the stone pillar and guarded by the side of Southern Jiangsu as the last line of defense.


    After the layout in southern Jiangsu is proper, [Yinghuo rosefinch beast] and [glacier Xuanwu Lu] rush to Ruo Cave Channel.


    They must attract the disaster fighting outside the cave, so that the battle will not spread to southern Jiangsu, and the cave will not be in danger of collapse.


    Under the concerted attack of the three gods Lu, the disaster fight was interrupted in the narrow cave channel, and gradually could not be used.


    The three gods, Lu, have a tacit understanding. They only rush, not attack. Step by step, they fight steadily.


    Finally, the disaster came out of the cave. When the four monsters were in the air, the war broke out immediately.


    Flood and famine


    Sunan''s consciousness fell into a powerful vortex, which almost brought him into the abyss of consciousness.


    Fortunately, Sunan suddenly woke up and used his powerful spiritual force to break away from the vortex.


    Where is this? Why am I here?


    The questions in Sunan''s mind jumped out one after another, but soon a smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    The cold prompt sound of the system sounded in my ear.


    Ding!


    The host is evolving, please wait


    Although the consciousness of Southern Jiangsu has entered the famine, in fact, this is only a place for the evolution and upgrading of Southern Jiangsu.


    Originally, the body of Southern Jiangsu has reached the second level under the transformation of Tianshu, but the upgrading of the system is the improvement of strength, agility and mental strength.


    If only the external changes of the body such as strength and agility will lead to the imbalance of upgrading, which will also lead to the separation of Sunan consciousness from the body.


    However, Sunan has a system. The system will provide a special promotion place. Sunan doesn''t have to worry that the energy in her body can''t meet the upgraded body.


    Now start to strengthen the spirit of the host. "The system prompt rings again.


    I saw the consciousness of Southern Jiangsu condense slowly from a small white fog, and then become larger.


    First, it condenses into a small particle similar to a pearl, then the particles continue to increase and become a gold pill the size of a fist, and finally become a spherical object the size of a basketball.


    Sunan now has a god perspective, which can clearly see the evolution process of its own consciousness.


    Sunan found that this basketball sized object is still growing, but the growth rate is much slower than the previous three stages.


    Moreover, the spherical object is not a circle, but an ellipse with slightly pointed ends and slightly convex middle. The ellipse is constantly increasing, and the color of the surface is gradually enriched.


    "Mental strength is strengthened successfully and energy is input," said the system coldly.


    Then Southern Jiangsu saw that colorful colors began to blend in around the oval object. With the addition of these colors, the growth rate of the oval object immediately began to accelerate.


    After a while, an object the size of a basketball has become bigger than a truck tire.


    At this time, the view of the spherical surface can be clearly seen in southern Jiangsu. There are many lines and contours on it, which looks very familiar.


    Sunan noticed the surface of the oval ball and found an amazing fact. Isn''t this the earth Sunan stayed on?


    The blue covers the sea, the green is the forest and grassland, and the color and white expose the land, desert and ice field.


    There is an earth in Sunan''s consciousness!!


    Soon, the system gave a cold prompt sound.


    Since the host has kept pets and occupied two planets, a second conscious planet will be generated¡°


    Consciousness planet? Is this thing called consciousness planet? Sunan heard this name for the first time, but the system did not continue to explain it to him.


    Because next to the consciousness planet called Earth, another earthy yellow planet is slowly forming. There is a beautiful light country on the surface of the planet.


    Sunan took a closer look at the consciousness planet and soon found the towering tower of gods on it, which is already the landmark of Atlantis.


    The Atlantis planet created by Gila, Susi and chicoka has changed with each passing day and developed rapidly.


    The monster species there are not only the copy of monster genes, but also the pets raised by Zou. The combat effectiveness of these pets has been systematically trained.


    Moreover, according to Moses'' suggestion, the original tower of gods was far from supporting the normal operation of this huge monster planet, so it was greatly expanded on the original basis.


    So at a glance, Sunan saw the towering tower of gods on Atlantis and the energy light waves emitted by it, forming a beautiful light map on the surface of this conscious planet.

 Chapter 173

    Perhaps because both consciousness planets have been completed, the system finally has time to answer the question mentioned earlier in southern Jiangsu.


    The conscious planet is opened when the pet raised by the host is enough to control the whole planet.


    "When the host is promoted to the second level of the sequence, it can open the conscious planet and mobilize the monsters of the whole planet to join the battle.


    In addition, the host can shuttle freely between conscious planets without space-time constraints. Monsters from different conscious planets can also be moved at will¡°


    Sunan nodded, which means that Sunan has greater autonomy. It can also use monsters to attack other planets and obtain more resources.


    I just don''t know if the more conscious planets you get, does it mean that the level of monsters you raise will be greater?


    Sunan hopes to evolve into some super monsters, such as the legendary one that can devour heaven and earth.


    However, Sunan is only second-order, and I''m afraid it has no ability to do so. However, the more it upgrades later, the greater the span of its ability. This kind of thing is not impossible.


    Anyway, monster evolution needs to be done step by step, so as to have the pleasure of cultivation.


    For example, the four sacred animals that Sunan focuses on, watching them change and grow stronger, the happiest people are of course Sunan.


    Even though Sunan''s strength has long surpassed those monsters he raised, many times, Sunan is more willing to let those monsters he raised.


    Because he has the pleasure of being the boss and commanding his younger brother to fight. At least Sunan thinks so.


    The host has been promoted successfully. At present, it has an intermediate divine lattice and angel wing


    The consumption of all evolution points of the host is cleared. The host continues to raise and upgrade pets to earn more evolution points¡°


    The sound was no longer so cold, but seemed to please Sunan. Sunan couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction.


    Well, it''s time to go back. Let me feel what it feels like after upgrading.


    Sunan''s two balls of consciousness began to rotate, followed by a dazzling white light, and God''s vision disappeared. Sunan felt that his consciousness had returned to his body again.


    I, Sunan, came back again. A golden light spread around his body.


    Yi Qiuling held Sunan''s hand tightly.


    The fighting outside is very fierce. Even if one enemy is against three, it will not lose the wind at all.


    There are even three levels of [primary White Tiger God of war] to hold the array, and the three divine beasts can only draw with it.


    However, the battle was so fierce that all Himalayas were shocked. Huge fireballs continued to fly into the forest, smashing huge pits and turning the forest into a sea of fire.


    From time to time, dazzling ice hockey hit the snow line in the Himalayas, causing large-scale avalanches.


    The three giant animals raised in southern Jiangsu have a tacit understanding and advance and retreat in an orderly manner. The disaster fight is fierce and cunning, and advance and retreat freely. Neither side has benefited from the other.


    In fact, in terms of strength, disaster fighting is far from the opponent of the four divine beasts raised in southern Jiangsu.


    However, if the singles "370" fight alone, the fourth level [enchanting rosefinch beast and [glacier Xuanwu beast], and even the third level [primary White Tiger God of war] are not sure of winning.


    Because the strength of disaster fighting is similar to them, it is difficult to crush or suppress them completely. Bi Jing disaster fighting is also an ancient divine beast!


    Another point is that when the four divine beasts really exert their great power, they actually unite and launch attacks according to their respective positions.


    This is why people in Yanguo often talk about the East Canglong, the west white tiger, the South rosefinch and the North Xuanwu. Only when they are combined according to their respective star positions can they give full play to their combat effectiveness.


    But obviously, their evolution is still a little poor. In addition, the [God holding green dragon beast] needs to protect Southern Jiangsu and does not join the battle, which is less help.


    You know, [God holding green dragon beast] is the first of the four divine beasts. Without its participation, the combat effectiveness must be at least halved.


    It can also be seen from this point that the four sacred beasts raised in southern Jiangsu put the safety of Southern Jiangsu first, so they will leave the strongest [God holding green dragon beast] in the cave.


    In addition, every battle in the past, Sunan was on the side. The existence of Sunan is the sea god needle of these pets.


    As long as Sunan exists, these pets can not only give full play to their greatest strength, but also have unreserved courage. Now Sunan doesn''t know life and death, and their morale is greatly reduced.


    Fortunately, what the three beasts have to do is to fight against the disaster and ensure that Sunan will not be disturbed by the outside world before being promoted successfully.


    However, a dark shadow sneaked into the cave during the war outside the cave.


    The shadow observed in the dark for a long time. When the disaster fight entered the cave, he had quietly followed behind.


    Just lurking in the jungle below, I didn''t rush into the cave.


    Sure enough, before long, four monsters flew out of the cave. Then they fought in the air and turned the whole Himalayas upside down.


    The shadow seized the opportunity to sneak into the cave while the four monsters outside were not paying attention.


    When he reached the cave passage, he pulled the black veil off his face. That face is the new elder of the Bhutanese patriarchal Council!!


    It turned out that he was the one who saw disaster fighting take off the disguise of the Presbyterian head pavilion that night and turn that half of the holy monument into a black remnant sword in the moonlight


    When disaster Dou came here with a broken sword, he got out of the tent and followed disaster Dou far behind. Until you come to this cave.


    Then four monsters came out of the cave, but the middle-aged man disappeared. And there are golden lights in the cave from time to time. It seems that there are some treasures.


    He didn''t know that one of the four monsters was the prototype of the middle-aged man he saw last night.


    After the elder entered the cave, he walked in along the Ruo channel, and the golden light inside became more and more dazzling. He is also getting more and more excited.


    Both sides of the passage were broken, which was caused by the fighting of four monsters. At the end of the passage, the handle of a huge black sword sank into the ground.


    Further ahead, there is a huge cave. In the middle of the cave, there is a huge semicircular object buckled on the ground.


    The surface of the semicircular object is covered with a thick layer of ice crystals. You can''t see what''s inside. But there was a golden light shining from time to time. I didn''t know what treasure Kun was wearing.


    Outside the semicircular object is a circle of burning flames.


    The flame burns in the air, and the country surrounds the surface of a semicircular object without spreading outward


    Although there are strange pictures everywhere, the elder has been dazzled by desire.


    If there are legendary treasures in this cave, taking one at random is enough to make your position as an elder firm as gold.


    Moreover, I have witnessed the transformation of the Presbyterian Council head cabinet. Now that I have grasped the handle of the Presbyterian Council head cabinet, I can openly control the whole Presbyterian Council.


    Thinking of these, the elder couldn''t help feeling a little elated.


    But what he Ze ran didn''t realize was that on the big stone pillar above his head, a huge dragon head was just like his every move.


    The elder was still immersed in his dream and walked towards the ball.


    When he passed the huge black sword, he suddenly stopped. Because of the burning feeling around the giant sword, we can obviously feel its difference.


    Isn''t this giant sword the giant sword held by the head of the Presbyterian Council last night? At that time, it seemed to be refined from a holy tablet. Is this a rare treasure?


    The elder looked at the black giant sword carefully. His strength was not weak. It was not impossible to try to pull up the giant sword.


    However, as soon as his hand touched the handle of the giant sword, the God holding green dragon beast immediately launched an attack.


    Because taking up arms means that it will pose a threat. Once a threat is posed, as the guardian of Qin 3.2 Xiu, [God holding auspicious dragon and beast] will clean up the threat at the first time.


    In front of the elder, a huge Green Dragon flew towards him. He wanted to dodge to the side, but found that his hand had been firmly absorbed by the black sword.


    [God holding the green dragon beast] flew over his head, the dragon claw was released slightly, and the elder''s faucet fell to the ground.


    The body left in place kept spraying blood outward, but all these blood were swallowed and swallowed by the black giant sword.


    The black body of the sword turned red, and there was a rumbling noise from the ground. The whole Himalayas were shaking.


    The ground was squeezed violently, and the huge sword was burning all over, like molten iron about to melt.


    Outside the cave, the disaster fight saw this scene and suddenly smiled.


    Misfortune fights and laughs.


    The whole north side of the Malaya mountains began to shake violently and the rocks rolled. The cave collapsed and the whole north foot began to slide down the cliff.


    It turned out that the black giant sword inserted into the cave was not an ordinary sword, but a big one.


    Previously, this sword was made from the meteorite iron in the holy stele. In fact, this sword can change its shape like disaster fighting.


    In order to prevent the sword from being recognized, disaster fighting transformed it into a stone tablet, which was later the "holy tablet" among the Bhutanese population.


    The words on the holy tablet are the seal of the book of heaven. This killing sword has been buried under the seal of the book of heaven for tens of thousands of years.


    Later, Gonggong knocked down Buzhou mountain. In order to escape punishment, Kun went to the holy mountain and found the holy monument buried under Kun''s holy mountain. Gonggong certainly knew that the holy monument was actually the sword of killing. In order to get the sword of killing, Gonggong knocked down holy 29 mountain and broke Kun''s holy monument in the holy mountain in two.


    Gonggong''s behavior startled the guardian beast of the holy monument, poor and strange. After poor Qi came, Gonggong inevitably caused more noise, so he fled to the cave with this half of the holy monument.

 Chapter 174

    And the poor guard if the remaining half of the monument. Later, canghaitian was knocked down by Gonggong, and the cracked holy mountain was covered with vegetation again.


    The half of Kun''s holy monument in the holy mountain was also buried in the ground. After removing all traces, he completely slept in the ground for several years.


    When the disaster came back, the monument had disappeared.


    Therefore, disaster fighting hid his identity and used Bhutanese to find the whereabouts of the holy monument.


    Bhutanese people have been guarding the holy monument for generations. It was originally a chess piece used to protect the holy monument, but they never thought that this chess piece had lost its most important thing.


    Therefore, while looking for clues related to the holy brick, Fudou is looking for a way to break the seal of the book of heaven.


    Until one day, he felt the strong breath after the promotion in southern Jiangsu. Finally, a bigger and more risky plan was brewing in the mind of the disaster struggle.


    Use southern Jiangsu to find the holy tablet, and then use the heavenly book on the holy tablet to seal Southern Jiangsu. Finally, the disaster fight ate Southern Jiangsu and absorbed the power of the heavenly book that had lost its sealing ability.


    However, the plan can not keep up with the change.


    Before entering the cave, everything went according to the plan.


    But there was a problem in the last link.


    There are four divine beasts in southern Jiangsu, and their combat effectiveness is also very amazing.


    Disaster fighting is an old monster that has lived for tens of thousands of years. It can feel that the original genes of the four divine beasts are not pure, but purified in the process of continuous evolution.


    Compared with the ancient blood of disaster fighting, the perfect gene has never had any impurities, so even if it has not evolved, it is comparable to the divine beasts raised in southern Jiangsu.


    However, the disaster after entering the cave also left a hand.


    If it has no way to devour Southern Jiangsu, it will never allow others to have such opportunities.


    When the evil fight inserts the sword of killing and practice into the ground, it means that if the whole sword of killing is connected to the ground.


    Even if there is any wind and grass in the cave, only someone touches the sword of killing, then the earth will be affected.


    Then, it will cause great damage to the already fragile crust of the whole Himalayas. At that time, a new round of vicissitudes will begin with the sinking of the Himalayas.


    Sunan will also follow the destruction of the whole cave.


    What you can''t get, others can''t get it. This is the real idea in the heart of disaster fighting.


    When the three monsters saw the cave collapse, they hurried to ruo''s side. But the evil fight stopped them in the air and didn''t let the three divine beasts have a chance to go back and save people.


    The north foot where the whole cave is located collapsed.


    However, just then, a green dragon rose into the sky, and the broken stones flew around. The huge dragon chanted for nine days, with great momentum.


    The three beasts did not look at the green dragon, but still looked forward to the collapsed mountain.


    Will he show up?


    The cave is about to collapse, but Sunan still doesn''t wake up.


    Yi Qiuling could not stand up under the huge shaking, but she still held Sunan''s hand tightly.


    Sunan''s hands are still cold and his eyes are closed. Sibo didn''t mean to wake up.


    Yi Qiuling looked at Southern Jiangsu tenderly, watching the chord in the heart of the man who had known him for a long time was gently pulled, and some words in his heart immediately felt uncomfortable.


    Yeah, 16 years. In the past 16 years, he was a Bhutanese patriarch and a Bhutanese puppet.


    In the past 16 years, Qiuling has never lived for herself. As the Lord, she has a lot and lost a lot.


    She longed for love. Even in Bhutan, where women''s rights were paramount, she still hoped to find a man who moved her and spend the rest of her life together.


    Until one day, she met Sunan.


    At first, she hated the feeling of being arranged by fate. When the teacher told her that Sunan was the man she was destined to be and the hope to save the Bhutanese, she resisted.


    Yi Qiuling, who was born obedient, is actually more rebellious than anyone. Why should I live on my own to cater to a man I''ve never met. What if he''s a Bhutanese hero? Isn''t that prophecy a lie?


    However, when she really came into contact with southern Jiangsu, she found that the cold man didn''t seem so hateful.


    When he wanted to take off the veil of 16 years in front of him, but he refused, the rebellion in his bones suddenly came to his heart.


    The more you can''t get a man, the more I want him! I didn''t expect that their story was over before it began.


    The roof of the cave is collapsing. It is protected by an energy shield. There is no danger for the time being.


    Qiuling looked at Sunan, couldn''t help pinching Sunan''s face with her hand, and then showed a naughty smile: it seems that it''s not as cold as expected!


    She gently took off the veil on her face, lay down in Sunan''s arms and closed her eyes.


    At this time, [God holding green dragon beast] seemed to have received some instruction, suddenly left the cave and rushed out at the last moment.


    The energy protective cover on the head of Southern Jiangsu can no longer withstand the heavy pressure of the top of the mountain and began to crack.


    Suddenly Sunan''s eyes opened and protected Yi Qiuling with his wings, as if the golden light flew towards the collapsed cave. He held a huge black sword in his hand.


    Ding!


    Congratulations on your promotion.


    The whole man was stunned in mid air.


    The three beasts raised in southern Jiangsu did not take the opportunity to launch a sneak attack. Southern Jiangsu has given them instructions.


    At this moment, the angel wing in southern Jiangsu has become golden. The whole man spread his wings in the air, with a wingspan of ten meters.


    Sunan''s left hand held Yi Qiuling in his arms, and his right hand held the killing sword in the hands of disaster Dou.


    This is what shocked the disaster fighting.


    Disaster fighting never thought that southern Jiangsu could survive, because Southern Jiangsu should not survive at all.


    No one can ever break the seal of the book of heaven. For tens of thousands of years, no one or God can do it.


    Even the disaster fight once tried and was almost killed. He escaped by relying on the sword of killing in his hand.


    Even so, the whole body of the disaster fight still left shocking scars. These scars are the traces burned by the heavenly book on the body. The pain is still fresh in my memory even after ten thousand years.


    But the man survived.


    Disaster fighting has evaluated the combat effectiveness of Southern Jiangsu. Southern Jiangsu is really strong, even comparable to itself. That''s why Southern Jiangsu was chosen as its own victim.


    Only southern Jiangsu can bear the seal power of the heavenly book. After Southern Jiangsu absorbed the seal power, the disaster fight came out to devour Southern Jiangsu and take the heavenly book as its own.


    However, I never thought of the disaster. This southern Jiangsu not only broke through the seal, but also completely absorbed the power of the book of heaven


    At the moment, there are faint red inscriptions on Sunan''s arm. These inscriptions are the records of the book of heaven. It needs to be interpreted before it can be used.


    The pet in Sunan''s hands, [poor strange heavenly book] just has the ability to interpret heavenly books. Therefore, it''s not difficult for Sunan to make the inscriptions on his arms work.


    However, Sunan did another thing in front of the disaster fight.


    Sunan''s right hand was slowly raised, and the huge sword in his hand was held high above his head. The original dim giant sword is now undergoing some changes.


    And this change is what surprised the fight.


    Because the inscription in Sunan''s hand is slowly swimming towards the sword body along his palm.


    This red inscription is the text recording the book of heaven, which was originally integrated with the owner of the power of the book of heaven. However, it now swam towards the body of the sword of killing under the control of Southern Jiangsu.


    This time, it is no longer the seal, but the rebirth of the quenched body.


    The energy brought by the heavenly Book suddenly made the originally dull giant sword shining. The words on the heavenly book covered the surface of the sword body and emitted a flash of light.


    The sword of killing practice became red, and the golden inscription moved forward. The blade was cold and bright.


    Disaster fighting did not expect that the power of the book of heaven, which he wanted to understand all his life, would reach such an amazing level under the perfect application of Southern Jiangsu.


    Now, Southern Jiangsu has completely separated the power of Tianshu and Tianshu. Southern Jiangsu absorbed the power of Tianshu, which is engraved on the sword of killing.


    In this way, Southern Jiangsu was no longer affected by the seal, and the sword of killing was completely activated to a point of complete transcendence.


    This sword of killing is in the hands of Southern Jiangsu and carries out a just judgment.


    The first object to be adjudicated is the evil beast of the original owner of the killing and stabbing sword, disaster fight!


    The corners of Sunan''s mouth showed a sneer, and the sword of killing him waved gently.


    His eyes and ears were wide open. This was the way he saw the sword of killing clearly at the last moment.


    The next second, the huge body of the disaster fight exploded in the air, and a blood mist reflected the dazzling color of scarlet under the irradiation of the sun


    The world seems to be quiet.


    The four sacred beasts have been in the pet pen by Sunan. The killing sword shrinks and becomes smaller, turning into a small heavenly script and printed in the palm of Sunan.


    The wind blew from all directions, and Yi Qiuling was still buried in the arms of Southern Jiangsu


    She could feel everything about Zhou, but Yi Qiuling was unwilling to leave the embrace of Southern Jiangsu. Her veil has been taken off.


    When she thought that her life and Sunan were about to end in that small cave, she thought that this might be the so-called love she didn''t understand.


    The man I hold tightly at the moment belongs to me at least for this second.


    If only for one second, she would. Ji Zhi hopes that this second can be a little longer, a little longer.


    Although Pai Qiuling is only 16 years old, she is the most Bhutanese patriarch. She sees many things more thoroughly than women of the same age or even older.


    A man like Sunan is destined to be a man who can''t stay by her side and spend his plain life with her.


    If a man''s goal is the stars and the sea, you can''t stop him. After all, there is only a moment of eternity between him and you. At this moment, it is a pity to pass by.

 Chapter 175

    If I had known this was the end, it would be better for two people to keep the small cave and die with one person.


    Thinking of this, Jie Qiuling immediately felt a little sad. Tears unconsciously flowed down and soaked Sunan''s back.


    Sunan felt a chill in taokou. He knew that Yi Qiuling had already woke up. But I don''t understand why this woman cries in her arms.


    Sunan has never been a thoughtful person in his feelings, even after rebirth.


    But Sunan is a grateful person. When the cave collapsed, Yi Qiuling stayed by his side.


    If Qiuling shrank back for a moment, she could leave. But she didn''t do that.


    Sunan is a person who values love and righteousness. Yi Qiuling''s persistence makes his cold heart warm. The two men stopped quietly in mid air.


    Finally, women know how to choose.


    Yi Qiuling raised her head and drilled out of Sunan''s arms. She blushed because she was shy; Red eyes, because I cried.


    Maybe I feel that I''m too embarrassed now, or maybe I feel that I''m embarrassed to stay in Sunan''s arms without saying a word, and even feel that the nervous expression on Sunan''s face is very cute.


    Qiuling smiled and smiled happily. Two dimples on the face, sweet


    This is the first time in southern Jiangsu to see the face behind Li Qiuling''s veil, the small face with quiet skin, the pink lips, and even the sweet dimples on her face. She is clearly a lovely little Lori


    Yi Qiuling''s eyes are big and he looks innocent at Ruonan.


    After coming back from the Himalayas, what remains is some aftercare work.


    These are supported by the Wang family and participated by the "dark blood Ji" Assassin organization controlled by Bai Xue and mu Nianci. There is no need for Southern Jiangsu to worry.


    At present, Southern Jiangsu has reached the level of intermediate gods, that is, the second level of systematic evolution.


    The pets raised in southern Jiangsu, [primary White Tiger God of war] have also reached level 3. They can be turned into equipment and directly attached to southern Jiangsu. They can also take the initiative to attack after being turned into beasts.


    The three divine beasts of level 4, [God holding green dragon beast], [confused rosefinch beast] and [glacier Xuanwu beast] have not evolved to level 3.


    However, the strength of Sunan now does not need to worry about other threats, because there is nothing on earth that can threaten his existence.


    Sunan plans to upgrade the monsters in his pet pen while waiting for chekoka, Moses and the dean to develop an enhanced version of the monster gene for him.


    After all, Southern Jiangsu will face threats from other planets in the universe. The earth is the base of Southern Jiangsu and must be firmly controlled by Southern Jiangsu.


    Atlantis is now just a springboard for the external expansion of Southern Jiangsu. This springboard has become a piece of iron under the construction of chekoka, Moses and Gila.


    Those monsters have also become extremely powerful under the transformation of monster genes. Although Sunan doesn''t like such copied monsters, he doesn''t reject using these monsters to expand his pet bacteria.


    Although these monsters created through monster genes also have the powerful fighting ability of the genome, they always lack some personality and shaping in the process of cultivation.


    Sunan is a monster evolutionist. His system is to evolve his pets.


    This is equivalent to that Sunan has the initiative. He can evolve pets into what he thinks. Moreover, the evolved monsters in Sunan are no longer the same.


    They are not replicas, but powerful monster colonies that can clearly implement the will of Southern Jiangsu and have independent combat ability.


    Sunan doesn''t want his monster bacteria to be cultured in piles of replicas. That''s not as good as mass production of robots. It''s much simpler and faster.


    However, there are indeed many problems facing Southern Jiangsu.


    First of all, the level of these monsters raised in southern Jiangsu is still too low. There are only three [primary White Tiger God of war] in Level 3 and three in level 4. This is the result of my special focus.


    Secondly, the number of low-level pets is too small. Southern Jiangsu is bent on pursuing the quality of pet evolution, and many humble animals have not been raised.


    First, I think it''s a waste of my energy and troublesome. Second, I think I''ve raised four ancient divine beasts, which is enough.


    However, Sunan soon realized his mistake.


    The biological diversity of the earth makes this youngest planet in the universe have a rich biological population that other planets do not have.


    In other words, every seemingly weak creature has actually undergone hundreds of millions of years of evolution. Many have been eliminated, but many have been retained.


    Eliminated, such as Jurassic dinosaurs.


    These huge carnivores (also herbivorous dinosaurs) have become extinct because they are difficult to adapt to climate change.


    Of course, these creatures can find their remains, extract the gene map inside, and let chekoka use monster gene technology to revive them.


    This requires Sunan to collect the remains of dinosaurs for him. Of course, this is also one of the things to be done in the follow-up plan of Southern Jiangsu.


    More importantly, those who survive. They themselves are the products of evolution, and their bodies contain complete genes that have been fully evolved for hundreds of millions of years.


    At first, Sunan thought they were too weak and had no evolutionary value. But the truth is that their genes are almost perfect.


    Not only adapted to the current environment of the earth, but also survived the destruction of mankind again and again. They are undoubtedly great.


    Sunan ignored them only because they could not meet Sunan''s vision in attack and combat effectiveness. But who knows what they look like after evolution?


    Right? No one knows how powerful they will be when they evolve.


    Especially under the groping of Southern Jiangsu, Southern Jiangsu has found some basic operations for system upgrading.


    First, pets can be combined with inanimate objects. Have the attributes of inanimate objects.


    For example, the steel bite ant in southern Jiangsu at the beginning is that ants and steel make ants as hard as steel.


    In the process of pet evolution in southern Jiangsu, steel is used more.


    Of course, there are also stones and miso incense (a plant) combined with mosquitoes.


    Generally speaking, they belong to inanimate objects. The later this kind of items can be combined with pets, the higher the quality is required.


    In the later stage, rare materials are basically used (up to the fifth stage, rare materials can evolve). For example, volcanic lava, ice products, blue products, extraterrestrial energy meteorites and so on.


    There are many blue crystals in southern Jiangsu and many energy raw stones. But in this way, pets all evolve towards energy.


    The energy monster belongs to a relatively low level in the universe, and it needs to consume a lot of energy, which is also a huge limitation for its subsequent discovery.


    The second is the integration of pets.


    There have also been successful cases in southern Jiangsu. For example, the previous "double headed black dragon turtle" was evolved from the combination of "immortal Black Turtle" and Tianchi water monster.


    It has been proved that pets raised in southern Jiangsu can fuse with other pets and evolve into higher forms.


    Of course, it must be the fusion of pets with similar strength. Moreover, the monster raised in southern Jiangsu must reach level 5 at least to start this fusion method. In other words, after reaching level 5, pets raised in southern Jiangsu will face the choice of two evolutionary methods.


    One is energy evolution and the other is pet fusion. Either will evolve into a more powerful monster.


    After understanding these two evolutionary ideas of the system, what Sunan needs to do next is to use these two ways to evolve the monsters he needs.


    Now there is a new attempt in southern Jiangsu. One of the objects of this experiment is the fourth order [God holding green dragon beast].


    This time, he wants another ancient beast to merge and evolve with it!


    After exploring the evolution mode of the system, Southern Jiangsu began to make a bold attempt.


    This bold attempt is based on two points: one is that southern Jiangsu now has sufficient energy points, and then Southern Jiangsu now does not have to worry about its own evolution.


    Southern Jiangsu has reached the height of two orders. It needs a lot of evolution points to evolve to the first order, and all the energy points have been exhausted when Southern Jiangsu evolves.


    Therefore, all the energy of Sunan in this period of time will be focused on pet evolution.


    The first object that Sunan thought of was naturally the "God holding green dragon beast", the first of the four sacred beasts in his hands.


    Originally, the evolution of "war against white tiger" was prepared for "God holding green dragon" in southern Jiangsu at the beginning. However, at that time, Kennedy was defeated by poor Qi.


    In order to restore the confidence of [Zhanfang white tiger beast] and restore its fighting will, Sunan chose to let [Zhanfang white tiger beast] out of the station, and the golden pill obtained after the victory of the battle was used as the reward of [Zhanfang white tiger beast].


    Warfighting white tiger beast] after merging with Jindan, Southern Jiangsu promoted it to the third level [primary White Tiger God of war] by using the system. It is also the first of the four sacred beasts to the third level.


    In fact, according to the normal order, they should be promoted by East Canglong, West White Tiger, South rosefinch and North Xuanwu.


    However, it doesn''t hurt much. At present, the highest level of the four divine beasts Bi Jing is level 3, and the others are level 4. It doesn''t need to evolve in strict accordance with this order.


    Of course, if the next two-stage and first-order upgrading, Southern Jiangsu still needs to pay attention to the order relationship.


    This order relationship can not be chaotic. Once chaotic, it may cause huge problems. Sunan doesn''t know the result, and he won''t try.


    After all, it is recorded in the book of heaven.


    Then, why did Sunan know these things? The key to the problem goes back to the heavenly book just mentioned.

 Chapter 176

    In the process of promotion, Sunan lifted the seal of Tianshu and transferred this power to the body of the sword of killing and annihilation.


    The killing sword has also been upgraded under the influence of Southern Jiangsu. The original black black iron sword body has become red, and the killing sword has become a divine punishment sword.


    This is the second weapon that Sunan got after he was promoted to the intermediate God of heaven.


    The sword of divine punishment has the blessing of the inscription in the book of heaven. Its power is naturally not small.


    As soon as the sword of divine punishment comes out, the wind and clouds surge between heaven and earth. Punish on behalf of heaven and anger new gods and demons.


    This inscription is engraved on the body of the sword of divine punishment. Here is its final destination.


    Whether it was the previous monument, or later appeared on the poor and strange armor, or finally attached to the arm of Sunan. This is not its destination


    It turns out that the holy monument at the beginning is its end. Now the holy tablet has been turned into the sword of divine punishment, and the inscription in the book of heaven is engraved on the body of the sword of divine punishment.


    Sunan summoned [poor strange book of heaven] from the pet pen. [poor strange book of heaven] he knelt down obediently at the feet of Southern Jiangsu and waited for Qin miserable''s instructions.


    The previous trip to the Himalayas in southern Jiangsu was originally to look for energy fluctuations, but it was accidentally involved in the dispute between the Bhutanese and the poor.


    They inadvertently got the power of the heavenly book they both dreamed of, and the [poor and strange heavenly book] raised and evolved in southern Jiangsu still has the ability to interpret the heavenly book.


    Now, among the two forces, the Bhutanese have all belonged to the unified boundary of Southern Jiangsu. Qiuling will come to meet Southern Jiangsu after settling down the affairs of the small and medium-sized ethnic groups.


    On the other side of the force, poor Qi was raised and tamed by himself, Gonggong was killed by [fighting white tigers], and Shidou was killed by Southern Jiangsu. Everything is dull again


    However, the tree wants to be quiet and the wind does not stop. The book of heaven is not completely over. Only the biggest home has changed from these two forces to southern Jiangsu. Sunan still needs to unlock the secret of the book of heaven.


    Sunan knows that what is written in the book of heaven is definitely a shocking secret. Otherwise, how will it attract the competition of these forces? This can be seen from their identity.


    Bhutanese people have been guarding the sacred monument for generations, but in fact they are also protecting the book of heaven. Even if Sunan took the book of heaven, Yi Qiuling, as the leader of Bhutan, still hopes to continue his protection of the book of heaven by staying with Sunan.


    Poverty, wonder, joint work and disaster fighting are ancient gods and beasts. Why can a heavenly Book attract so many ancient gods and beasts?


    In fact, Sunan has vaguely guessed something, but it can''t be fully confirmed. At this time, we can only rely on [poor strange heavenly book] to make a complete interpretation.


    [poor strange book of heaven] after understanding the meaning of Southern Jiangsu, I saw that the body of [poor strange book of heaven] began to change various colors, and the colors of these colorful spots shrouded all around into a light circle.


    Sunan and [poor strange book of heaven] are in this huge aperture to isolate and shield the outside world.


    At this time, the four sacred animals raised in southern Jiangsu guarded Southern Jiangsu and [poor strange book of heaven] in the center according to the four directions of East, South and northwest.


    The sword of divine punishment in Sunan''s hand was suspended in the air and buzzing.


    At this moment, the inscriptions in the heavenly script have been completely integrated with the sword body, and it is impossible to peel them off like before.


    However, it doesn''t seem that the "poor and strange heavenly book" needs to be combined and displayed in the air again.


    You know, the [poor strange book of heaven] recorded all the contents of the book of heaven in his mind when he was in the cave. It was just that time was pressing and it was not interpreted to southern Jiangsu.


    Now, what [poor and strange heavenly books] needs to do is to convey the contents of these heavenly books to the minds of Southern Jiangsu.


    The contents of these heavenly books are only temporarily stored in the mind of [poor and strange heavenly books]. After all of them are transmitted to southern Jiangsu, they will completely disappear from the memory of [poor and strange heavenly books].


    The buzzing sword of divine punishment finally stopped shaking. The tip of the sword was like a poor head, and the handle was facing Southern Jiangsu.


    This is the heavenly book as the link of transmission to ensure that the whole interpretation process is not disturbed by other external energy and can be completely and accurately transmitted to southern Jiangsu.


    Without the existence of "poor and strange heavenly books", relying on the current ability of Southern Jiangsu may not fully guarantee the perfect interpretation of heavenly books.


    Finally, from the mind of [poor strange book of heaven], golden silk threads came out. These silk threads walked along the tip of the sword of divine punishment, bypassed the sword body, and slowly penetrated into the mind of Southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan''s head seemed to burst, and a complete picture appeared in his mind.


    Heavenly Book beast map!


    Yes, this picture that appears in the mind of Southern Jiangsu is the picture of gods and beasts in the book of heaven.


    It is said that this picture records all the ancient sacred animals that have appeared since Pangu opened the sky and split the earth, including their appearance, strength and skills.


    This picture is too important for Southern Jiangsu.


    Southern Jiangsu is now preparing to raise and evolve some pets. Although there is a general direction, there is a lack of specific operation ideas.


    With this picture of God and beast in the book of heaven, Southern Jiangsu has opened a plug-in. There are trees! Sunan can raise and evolve pets according to the idea of the divine beast map in the book of heaven. In that way, all kinds of legendary monsters can appear in the real world.


    At that time, the ancient gods and beasts of the whole Yanguo country will line up behind Sunan and call Sunan the boss. This picture is exciting just thinking about it.


    Sunan himself browsed the monsters on the divine beast map in the book of heaven. Sure enough, even the top ten divine beasts prepared by Sunan are on it.


    And Sunan also found a very interesting thing.


    That is, the monsters recorded in the divine beast map in the book of heaven seem to be mixed with other animals, which is very similar to the second model of the system explored in southern Jiangsu.


    In other words, these monsters recorded in the divine beast map in the book of heaven are likely to have evolved in the way of fusion evolution.


    Sunan did not expect that the records on the divine beast map in the book of heaven would be different from his own ideas. In this way, there is no need to hesitate.


    Energy monsters can be left to chekoka. Moses made the energy stone, and the Dean was responsible for the monster gene. Sunan found time to beat these three people and let them work hard.


    As for the evolutionary process of fusion monsters, Sunan himself will control it.


    Zou still hopes to add some special things to the evolution of these ancient gods and beasts. After all, Sunan is a monster evolutionist. He knows what his pets will become.


    Thinking of this, Sunan was satisfied to put the picture of God and beast in his mind.


    [poor strange book of heaven] after reading the book of heaven, its real name has been completely completed.


    I thought that poor Qi had been quietly guarding the holy monument on the holy mountain for thousands of years. In order to prevent the discovery of Gonggong, he buried the holy monument under the holy mountain.


    Until the emergence of Southern Jiangsu, until the war between poor Qi and [fighting against white tiger Lu]. Finally, the holy monument reappeared and opened a bloodbath.


    Today, Tianshu finally found the most suitable owner. And the mission of [poor strange book of heaven] has finally been completed.


    Perhaps because of imitation, or perhaps because the end of a thing will inevitably bring loss. [poor strange book of heaven] it looks very uncomfortable at the moment.


    Let alone an ancient beast that has guarded the secret for thousands of years. At the moment, even an ordinary person will not give up in the face of separation.


    Su Nan naturally understood the feeling of loss in [poor strange book of heaven], but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The existence of poverty and wonder is to protect the book of heaven: the existence of poverty and wonder book of heaven is to interpret the book of heaven. Their mission is now over.


    In addition, it has another identity. That is: Pets raised in southern Jiangsu.


    Of course, Sunan will not let [poor strange book] become a dispensable abandoned son after completing its mission. Sunan has other arrangements for it.


    Previously, it was said that there was a bold attempt in southern Jiangsu. One of the objects of the attempt was "God holding green dragon and beast". Now, haven''t another experimental object been found?


    The corners of Sunan''s mouth showed a faint smile. This time, what kind of third-order monster will be promoted by the integration of two ancient gods?


    [dragon beast] feel the call of Sunan and fly to Sunan. [poor strange heavenly Script] hides the surrounding energy protective covers. After reading the heavenly script, they also lose their function.


    I saw Sunan put one hand on the top of the [God holding the green dragon] and the other on the back of the [poor strange book of heaven], and recited in his heart


    "Promotion!


    Ding!


    The familiar prompt sound of the system echoed in Sunan''s mind again.


    "The host pets [God holding green dragon] and [poor strange book] meet the conditions for integration promotion. Do you choose integration promotion?


    The system prompts coldly.


    Integration promotion is exactly what Sunan wants to choose! Sunan nodded without hesitation


    yes


    A dazzling white light in the air shrouded the two giants together, and the body of poor Qi Tianshu began to decompose slowly


    Fusion promotion refers to the addition of another monster gene into the body of a monster to extract its essence and to remove its meal.


    Therefore, integrating the advantages of two monsters to upgrade is not a simple hybridization, but an all-round improvement of genes.


    Of course, in the process of integration, one party must dominate.


    For example, [God holding green dragon beast] and poor strange book of heaven] which are now undergoing integration and promotion are obvious examples


    God holding green dragon] is a fourth-order monster with pure blood and outstanding genetic advantages. The whole fusion is carried out around it.


    The [poor strange book of heaven] is also an ancient divine beast, but its level is half poor, and there is little room for subsequent individual promotion, so it is decomposed by the whole system.


    The decomposed [poor strange book of heaven] becomes a small energy particle mixed with gene and energy. This particle is suspended in the air and flies towards the body of [God holding green dragon beast] under the guidance of white light.

 Chapter 177

    [God holding green dragon beast] has initially revealed the style of a giant dragon, but it seems to be the finishing touch under the embellishment of these spikelets, which makes the green dragon glow with a different look in an instant.


    Overall, the alien of Qinglong has been greatly preserved. In other words, the decomposed [poor and strange heavenly book] mainly affects the shape of the green dragon.


    What kind of changes has the poor strange book of heaven, which has been broken down and fully integrated into the green dragon beast held by God, brought to the green dragon?


    Not only is Sunan curious, but even [God holding green dragon beast] is eager to try, because it has felt a different surge of energy in its body.


    "Congratulations on the successful evolution of the host pet, which consumes 10000 points of energy. The host pet [God holding green dragon beast] and [poor and strange book of heaven] are successfully integrated, and the host has obtained 1 million points of evolution.


    The cold prompt sound of the system starts, and the white light on the green dragon rises sharply, which makes people dare not look directly. A divine dragon flies straight for nine days.


    Between heaven and earth, it is like a golden light connecting heaven and earth.


    The Dragon flew to the earth and flew nine days away. There was rolling thunder from the whole sky.


    The huge dragon head poked out its huge head in the sky. The Dragon roared and the sky was full of thunder.


    However, the whole body of the dragon is still hidden in the clouds, and no one can see the whole picture. And the green dragon has soared ten thousand times.


    The original cyan scales shine brightly in the air, which is more dazzling than the sun.


    The Dragon claws can be seen vaguely. The powerful giant dragon claws seem to crush the stars in the air, which makes people tremble.


    With the appearance of the divine dragon, its surroundings are blessed by strange energy. A natural sense of majesty, oppression and submission makes everything in the world awe. Originally, this is the result of the blessing given to it by [poor and strange book of heaven]. Congratulations on the host pet''s successful promotion to become a third-order pet [primary green dragon beast God]. You have the pet skill: all animals surrender and the Dragon conquers the world. "The system sounds cold.


    At this time, the upgrading of the system was completed. But I didn''t expect that the system was 29, but there was still a sound.


    "The host has opened the book of heaven, with a new skill: Dragon control.


    Sunan suddenly felt as if something in his body had been opened, and there was a very slight click.


    Before Sunan had time to ask what the Dragon riding skill was, he saw that the [primary green dragon beast God] in the air had flown towards him.


    The golden black dragon is flying in the air, and the huge dragon body passes through the school nine days in the clouds. The dragon is powerful.


    However, when the Black Dragon flew in front of Sunan, Gaopin''s faucet fell down, and even Sunan''s eyes didn''t dare to look directly at it.


    Sunan smiled, stretched out his hand and gently stroked the head of [primary Canglong beast God].


    The dark dragon Gu Cong rubbed the palm of Sunan''s hand and then circled in the air.


    Sunan understood the meaning of the green dragon, turned over and sat on the dragon''s faucet, holding the two sharp corners of the green dragon with both hands.


    The black dragon sent out an excited whistling and danced in the sky with southern Jiangsu.


    The meandering Himalayas are at the foot now, like a giant dragon crawling on the land of the burning country, and the [primary Canglong beast God] is taking off at the upper reaches of the mountain now.


    The tall Mount Everest is like the winding dragon column of the green dragon. The figures of Southern Jiangsu and the green dragon gradually disappear in the sky.


    Imperial University


    Do you think there was a hot search on the Internet yesterday?


    No, what''s the matter? Fan Liangliang was caught?


    "Not that!


    What are you talking about? Is there anything more explosive than fan Liangliang?


    Of course, I heard that someone took a picture of the dragon on the plane yesterday. Ha ha, are you kidding!


    As they walked to the classroom, the two college students had a heated discussion on the road, just passing by a man and a woman.


    "Pooh." the girl couldn''t help laughing when they walked away.


    What''s the matter? "The boy replied strangely." teacher ye, why did you suddenly smile? You were as tight as a face just now!


    Didn''t you hear the conversation between the two boys just now? The teacher asked, did you make the dragon? "Ye Jing said with a smile.


    You said that? It''s not my fault. "Su Nan smiled and touched his head.


    Don''t blame you? If it weren''t for you in southern Jiangsu, who could have built such a big new room? You''re better now. You don''t plan to tuck it in at all. "Ye pretended to be angry.


    Miss ye, I really can''t be blamed! "Sunan said seriously.


    I can''t even think of these monsters now!


    Sunan doesn''t exaggerate. These pets he keeps now are getting bigger and bigger after evolution. Sunan really can''t raise them.


    Moreover, Sunan''s pet pen has been cleared now. He is ready to raise some potential pets and evolve them into the monster form he wants.


    Moreover, after the book of heaven, Sunan has gradually found some ways in the evolution of pets. As an excellent monster evolutionist, he is now very competent.


    All the pets previously raised by Sunan have been put on Atlantis and handed over to chekoka for monster gene collection and analysis.


    Then they will enter the energy field built by Moses for energy strengthening training. Through energy strengthening, they can give full play to their maximum combat effectiveness.


    Finally, these monsters evolved by Sunan will be specially organized by Jila to conduct actual combat drills with them to improve their combat capability.


    Through these arrangements, we can see that Sunan is stepping up efforts to strengthen the monsters of its own evolution.


    Although the later evolution mainly depends on Southern Jiangsu, these trainings are very necessary. You know, monsters can''t just rely on their size.


    The big man has no effect at all except being a target in battle


    The battle has escalated to a certain extent. What will be tested is the grasp of the battle by both sides and the discipline of the members participating in the war. It is essential to forge a powerful monster fungus.


    So, why 740 is Sunan in such a hurry to create its own monster fungus?


    It was mentioned at the Kunlun altar at that time that ye''s father exposed the coordinates of the earth to the universe, and powerful forces of other planets kept knowing the coordinates of the earth.


    These forces are now coming towards the earth, and according to the description of the president and Ye Jing, the strength of each other is not lower than that of Southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan, who has an intermediate deity and has reached the second level under the promotion of the system, faces a strong enemy from the universe for the first time.


    This time, he must show his strong strength. Let those evil forces who are coming or will come to the earth flinch.


    If you want to fight, you must knock your opponent down on the ground with one punch and never get up again.


    Moreover, Sunan has vaguely noticed some changes in the earth, which have not been seen before rebirth.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of the rebirth of the southern Jiangsu belt system that led to these changes. But Sunan is still fearless. In any case, Sunan will lead his pet fungus group to defeat his opponent.


    The crisis is approaching, and the creatures of the earth have started a new evolutionary journey under the influence of the crisis.


    Under this trend of global evolution, how will this monster evolutionist in southern Jiangsu deal with it? A new journey, start now.


    In a mountainous area in the southwest, a figure wears a school in the jungle.


    This is a young man with a cold face, not old, but very agile. In the tangled jungle, walk on the ground and move forward quickly.


    Looking at the look on the young man''s face, it seemed that he was looking for something. His eyes searched the jungle quickly. Branches and thin leaves could not escape his burning search.


    On a small soil slope in the jungle, the red soil was built high


    Outwardly, this is just a common red earth hill. The mound is not high, but 60 cm above the ground. There is a round hole in the middle, which seems to be an entrance and exit.


    But the young man''s keen hearing still felt the dark tide surging under Shiqiu. The noise, as sharp as broken paper, could not escape his ears.


    There was a smile on the corner of the youth''s mouth. The original hurried and eager steps stopped. In a blink, they went directly to the earth Hill ten meters away.


    I found you. "The young man said with a smile.


    Finally, without the cover of branches and leaves, the young man''s face clearly appeared in the sun, and his cold face showed a familiar face.


    Jingran is southern Jiangsu


    three days ago


    Southern Jiangsu left DIDU University and went to the African continent alone.


    The first stop is to go to the tropical rain forest in Africa to find animals with lethality, organization and high IQ as suitable breeding objects.


    Why choose Africa?


    Because the biodiversity of Africa ranks first on the whole earth, the African continent has bred the most abundant biological populations, and any kind of organism can find genes in Africa.


    This is a well deserved genetic treasure house on earth, and what Sunan wants to emulate is to start its pet breeding journey from here.


    After rebirth, the earth where Sunan is now is very different from before


    This difference is mainly reflected in biological changes, and some powerful animals began to appear, such as poverty, common work and disaster in the Himalayas in southern Jiangsu.


    These are the products of Yanguo fairy tales, but they quietly appear in the present world in southern Jiangsu.


    It is reasonable to say that if they existed in this world from the beginning, Sunan, who was already the God of the earth, should have felt their existence long ago.


    However, Sunan did not find traces of these creatures in his consciousness. What he found was the strange energy fluctuations in the Himalayas.


    On this issue, when Sunan left the Himalayas and returned to the imperial capital, he seriously talked about it with Yi Qiuling.


    In the tens of thousands of years, only the first time has recorded the holy beast, but no one has ever witnessed the emergence of the holy beast.

 Chapter 178

    In other words, these sacred animals are only mythical animals seen by Bhutanese in ancient paintings, and there is no historical data to prove their true existence.


    However, after the rebirth of Southern Jiangsu, these sacred animals that should have stayed in fairy tales suddenly and strangely emerged.


    In other words, the rebirth of Sunan has changed his own life path and the world.


    These changes are carried out around the system owned by Ruo Sunan. The existence of the system allows organisms to evolve and makes the raised animals into powerful monsters.


    According to the original script, Sunan can dominate the whole universe by virtue of the system.


    But the energy in the universe is conserved. The emergence of powerful monsters has broken this equilibrium, so there are equally powerful monsters in the universe to maintain this equilibrium.


    To put it simply, Southern Jiangsu is strong, and the pets raised in southern Jiangsu become strong. Then the people around Taixiu are becoming stronger, and the animals in the world where southern Jiangsu is located are becoming stronger.


    The whole earth is enveloped by some powerful energy. There are primary strong, intermediate strong, senior strong and the strongest king. The realm of the peak has been divided into gods according to the divine grid.


    In the biological world, there have also been ninth to first-order evolution raised in southern Jiangsu, ancient sacred animals, and biological evolution unknown in southern Jiangsu.


    In the picture of gods and beasts in Tianshu, Southern Jiangsu can read all the strongest gods and beasts in the mythical world of Yanguo. The strength of some sacred animals has even surpassed the four sacred animals raised in southern Jiangsu.


    Therefore, for the time being, Sunan shifted its attention from the Yan country to the research and search of ancient sacred animals on the African continent. Sunan assigned this task to Moses.


    Moses has been on the earth for a long time and has the deepest feelings for the changes of the earth. Let him collect these data and wait for Southern Jiangsu to come back to raise these ancient gods and beasts. There is no problem at all.


    Sunan himself came to the African continent alone.


    This is the birthplace of animal genes, preserving a very ancient gene map. If Sunan comes here to raise pets, it is possible to find out the most powerful monster directly.


    Of course, this trend of global evolution has also become a problem that southern Jiangsu must pay attention to.


    As mentioned earlier, due to the conservation of energy, Sunan has to face some powerful monsters that have never been seen before.


    In the tide of global evolution, these monsters have quietly hidden all over the world and become a stumbling block to the evolution of monsters in southern Jiangsu.


    On the way of breeding and evolution in southern Jiangsu, these pets will stop Southern Jiangsu. Of course, they will also become one of the key breeding objects of solfeggio.


    Once this evolution is turned on, it will be irreversible.


    And according to the reliable information Ye got, many spacecraft in outer space are rapidly approaching the earth. It is expected that the first wave of attack will be launched in months.


    Therefore, there is not much time left to practice.


    Originally, we only upgraded some powerful monsters (Qian nuozhao) as the foundation. This idea must be pushed down and started again. First, we must make a major breakthrough in quantity.


    The earth is the base of Southern Jiangsu. This is much more important than the almost deserted planet Atlantis.


    However, the number of pets raised by Sunan on such a vast planet is still very small!


    After reflecting on itself, Sunan quickly adjusted its strategy. The first stop of the huge pet flora in Sunan was Africa.


    Although the last time I passed through Africa, I accidentally destroyed the entire Somali Pirate Group.


    This time, Southern Jiangsu came prepared. What kind of bloody storm will it set off? This magical land of Africa is destined to undergo earth shaking changes in the hands of this yellow skinned Chinese.


    Sunan walked into the red mound with a smile. Suddenly, the red mound burst open, and the dense reptiles rushed towards southern Jiangsu.


    It turned out that the red mound seen in southern Jiangsu was not any exposed soil at all, but a group of bacteria ants stacked together.


    This is a nest of bacteria ants holding in a cone-shaped mound, and the circular hole in the middle is their access.


    When Sunan saw them from a distance, they were holding together and didn''t know what they were doing. The noise coming from the inside is the sound of this group of bacteria and ants cutting and chewing.


    When Southern Jiangsu approached this group of bacteria ants, the worker ants in charge of Jing Wei outside quickly took action.


    Thousands of red bacteria ants spread like the tide, dense and creepy.


    These red bacteria ants have sharp huge palates, like two machetes, with the blade inward, forming a powerful attack weapon like a pair of pliers.


    The sounds that Sunan heard before were the sound of these powerful giant palates cutting food. They can tear food apart, cut it into strips, and then carry it to the nest.


    The horror of bacteria ants does not lie in their individual combat effectiveness.


    The power of bacteria ants is limited, although their main attack power is on the giant palate 837. Even bacteria ants can move objects three times their weight.


    But the size of bacteria ant is too small in human eyes.


    For example, if the ground is full of bacteria and ants, you can at least kill hundreds of them with one foot. And they have almost no chance to resist.


    Even if you pee on them, the impact of urine in front of bacteria ants is like a flash flood, which is enough to wash the whole ant colony.


    However, the fear of bacteria ants does not lie in their weak individuals, but in giving full play to the power of the group.


    This extreme external performance is: where the bacteria ant colony goes, there is no grass.


    This is also what southern Jiangsu values.


    When it comes to the power of a single monster, the four sacred beasts in southern Jiangsu are definitely not willing to let go. But this group of little ants can do much more than those terrible monsters.


    This feeling has been experienced in southern Jiangsu before. The appearance of those huge monsters in the human world will certainly cause great panic.


    And they often bring huge damage. Although this damage can also achieve the expected effect, it is actually not cost-effective for the whole plan of Southern Jiangsu.


    Therefore, the monsters raised and evolved in southern Jiangsu fight either in deep mountains and forests or in the underwater world. There are few opportunities to appear in the human world.


    When exterminating other family forces, he openly fought against the UN team. Although he won, it also had a very bad impact.


    They came to Africa to find these bacteria ants because Southern Jiangsu valued the possibility of their group operations, as well as the discipline and sociality comparable to the bacteria team.


    In this way, after successful breeding in southern Jiangsu, we will have not only a powerful bacteria ant monster, but a small bacteria ant monster colony.


    The bacterial ant, known as the "God of death knife" on the African prairie, is the symbol of the God of death on the vast prairie.


    This is not only the first step for Southern Jiangsu to go out, but also the most basic and solid step for the whole African prairie.


    I still remember that when Sunan first obtained the system, the energy points obtained by killing life were obtained from this small and weak ant.


    Aren''t these ants like themselves before rebirth? Because they are weak, they are trampled and killed at will.


    Even the assailant didn''t care what the name of the little ant died in his own. Because the strong will never bow their heads to think about the situation of the weak.


    Making ants strong may just be a subconscious resistance in southern Jiangsu.


    Therefore, the first creature raised in southern Jiangsu is ant, and the first upgraded monster in southern Jiangsu is also steel bite ant. An invisible sense of rebellion gradually formed in the mind of Southern Jiangsu.


    When the pace of global evolution starts, Southern Jiangsu seems to have returned to the starting point again.


    It''s the same ant, but the ordinary little ant has become a powerful dead bacterial ant who knows how to fight together.


    It''s the same Sunan. It''s just that the gods who have intermediate gods and control the two planets are building their own pet bacteria. Such Sunan has the terrorist power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Everything is changing. The only constant is the determination of Southern Jiangsu to fight against the meat eating world and against those visible and invisible enemies.


    With this in mind, a confident smile appeared on Sunan''s face.


    The strength of Southern Jiangsu does not need a cold expression to highlight. The really powerful person lies in the heart, not the external form of expression.


    In short, Southern Jiangsu is also changing. This sublimation from the inside out will make him move forward in a stronger direction.


    Just like this group of brave, high spirited, facing the sudden emergence of Southern Jiangsu


    Like bacteria ants that show a strong will to resist.


    Red bacteria ants are divided into three kinds according to their size. They perform their respective duties and have a clear division of labor.


    The largest worker ant is responsible for Jing''s discipline and defense. When Southern Jiangsu appeared, they responded first and launched an array to launch an attack.


    A little smaller is the Bing ant. In fact, the Bing ant is also a kind of worker ant, which can be regarded as a juvenile worker ant. In the third echelon of attack forces.


    The main responsibilities of these Bing ants are usually not attack and defense, but more defense and protection. In peacetime, they also play the role of transporting food.


    The most exciting thing about the whole ant colony is the queen ant surrounded and protected by Yan Sihe.


    The queen ant is the Ant King, the only one in the whole fungus ant nest. Because its gender is female, it is usually called queen ant.


    The queen ant is the heart and key of the whole bacteria ant, which is often called the soul center.


    All ants operate under the control and command of the queen ant. The most important thing for all bacterial ants is to protect the queen ant.


    Therefore, when the worker ants attack, they are actually more covering for the Queen''s retreat.


    Because no matter who the enemy is opposite? Is it powerful? These bacteria ants will never put the queen in danger.


    This unique social attribute is really amazing.


    However, the main purpose of Southern Jiangsu this time is the queen of this bacterial ant colony!


    Facing this group of dead bacteria ants emerging like the red tide, Southern Jiangsu is not afraid at all.


    Before coming here, Sunan had already figured out the countermeasures.

 Chapter 179

    Sunan''s goal is to take down this nest of red dead bacteria ants. As long as they have them, Sunan is confident that it can walk horizontally on the African prairie.


    This is why Southern Jiangsu has gone through many hardships and searched the African prairie for many days in order to find out the reason for this group of ultimate killers.


    Now, the group of dead bacteria ants and worker ants waving huge palates are getting - closer and closer to southern Jiangsu.


    Their attacks were orderly, and tens of thousands of worker ants could come to the south of ruosun accurately without communication tools and command.


    You know, the size of Southern Jiangsu is no less than a walking Mount Everest in front of these little mother ants.


    I''m afraid these dead bacteria ants can''t even see a shoe in southern Jiangsu, let alone the whole human body. In their eyes, Sunan is a well deserved giant.


    However, even so, they still came one after another, without any timidity because of the gap in strength.


    Tens of thousands of bacteria ants rushed like the tide, and Sunan''s body flew into the air. These bacteria ants immediately lost their target.


    But it still quickly covered the place where southern Jiangsu originally stood. It took less than three seconds for these dead bacteria ants to appear and occupy here.


    After capturing the target, the bacteria ant stopped. There was no commotion in the whole process and it was very calm, which shows the terrible executive ability of these dead bacteria ants.


    I''m afraid this kind of execution and discipline is not as good as the bacteria team in the human world.


    Sunan''s body was suspended in mid air, but the group of bacteria ants that had lost their target at his feet obviously did not give up.


    The smell of Southern Jiangsu remains on the ground, and these bacteria ants obviously smell the same smell from the air.


    Several prominent bacteria ants are obviously the small leader in charge of the team in this group of bacteria ants. Now he was standing up on his back and sniffing around.


    Their bodies hang in mid air, looking for this familiar smell in all directions. Suddenly, one of the bacteria ants seemed to find the source of this familiar taste.


    When the walking fungus ant found the target, it soon conveyed the information to other companions.


    At this time, Southern Jiangsu noticed that the way that bacteria and ants exchange contact signals with each other is actually the antennae on their heads.


    The worker ant who found the smell of Southern Jiangsu touched the worker ant behind him with his tentacles, and the worker ant touched with other workers around him.


    It''s like taking the worker ant who found the position in southern Jiangsu as the center of the circle, and the signal is transmitted from all directions.


    Although in human view, this way of information dissemination is very rigid and inefficient, it is simple and practical.


    The time from the discovery of the first bacterial ant to the response of the whole team of bacterial ants was no more than 10 seconds, and the huge bacterial ant team immediately adjusted its strategy.


    I saw the fungus ant that found the smell of Southern Jiangsu, and soon poured around


    More bacteria ants. They are not close together.


    The bacteria ants at the bottom connect head to tail to form a solid base. After receiving the information, the bacteria ants who come to climb up their bodies and overlay them on the second layer, grasp the body of their partner, or clamp the palate of their partner with their palate.


    So back and forth, the third layer, the fourth layer.


    Sunan was also surprised by the perseverance of this group of bacteria ants. Originally, in order to get rid of the entanglement of bacteria ants and workers in southern Jiangsu, the whole body has been suspended to an altitude of three meters.


    It is equivalent to the "ten thousand meters high" of these ants'' own bodies, but these reluctant bacteria ants are still stacked together and heading high into the sky.


    Soon, a more than one meter high bacteria ant "giant ant" has been built, and bacteria ants continue to flock here. While strengthening the "base" under it, they climb up to increase the height of "giant ant".


    Look at Southern Jiangsu, if it grows a little, it will falter in the air. But we can always turn the tide at the last moment and pull the whole body back and steady.


    1.3 meters, 1.5 meters, two meters


    The farther back, the faster the bacteria and ants accumulate.


    At the beginning, the bacteria ant, which was still looking around on the ground, is now approaching the foot position in southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan had to marvel at the magic of the creator, and also had to sincerely praise the amazing fighting spirit of this group of weak bacteria ants.


    A little step makes a thousand miles. If you don''t accumulate small streams, you can''t form rivers and seas.


    The originally weak bacteria ant broke out amazing combat effectiveness with the collective efforts.


    Even Sunan, who is already an intermediate God, cannot help sighing in his heart.


    No matter how powerful the monster is, I''m afraid it will feel sincere admiration for such an opponent.


    However, this cannot be a reason for Southern Jiangsu to pity them. As a monster evolutionist, Sunan will not have any emotional fluctuations.


    Although there was admiration in his heart, Sunan was happy that he was about to have such a powerful colony of dead bacteria and ants.


    With a gentle wave of Sunan''s right hand, a vigorous wind swept down with his palm. The "ant ladder" painstakingly built collapsed. The bacteria ants falling from high altitude fell to the ground, some of them were hit and disoriented


    Although these bacteria ants still maintain the original orderly state, it is obvious that some collapses have occurred.


    However, soon the ants with prominent heads came out to command, and the formation became stable.


    Sunan fell from the air and stood in an open space not far away. His goal is the queen ant. These worker ants are also pets to be raised and upgraded in southern Jiangsu in the future.


    At first, Southern Jiangsu didn''t want to copy these bacteria and ants. Now it seems that it is impossible to have no casualties at all.


    After all, the belligerence and ferocity of these bacteria ants have exceeded the expectations of Southern Jiangsu. It seems that we must give them some color to see.


    Thinking of this, Sunan''s palm gathered a small energy ball.


    This energy ball contains the energy of flame spraying from the body of the [enchanting rosefinch]. With a wave from southern Jiangsu, the surrounding areas of the bacteria ant nest began to burn.


    Like other creatures, these bacteria ants were obviously afraid of fire. The whole bacteria ant colony immediately burst into a pot, and worker ants poured out of the nest.


    Sunan looked at the bacteria and mosquitoes into a pot of porridge, and there was no pity on her face. Bacteria ants that have lost their organization have no combat effectiveness


    However, at this time, the bacteria ant made a strange action in the fire.


    In the fire made in southern Jiangsu, bacterial ants showed the instinct of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages.


    The bacteria ant chose to stay away from the fire and spread around. However, except for some isolated bacteria ants, most bacteria ants gather towards ruo''s nest.


    And there are new bacteria ants emerging in the nest.


    Finally, a huge bacteria ant appeared in front of Southern Jiangsu. The size of this bacteria ant is at least dozens of times that of ordinary bacteria ants, and the whole body is white and transparent.


    This fungus ant is the queen in the whole nest.


    It is huge and moves very slowly. There are many small ants around it. These small ants are obviously worker ants that have just hatched.


    The worker ants shrouded in the fire quickly gathered in the direction of the queen ant, and then there was a "four four zero" scene that surprised Southern Jiangsu.


    These bacteria ants surround the queen in the middle, then wrap their limbs around each other, and the giant palates bite together to form a strong chain.


    Then these chains kept overlapping and turned into a spherical object, wrapping the ants in the middle with those little ants.


    Only small gaps are left between bacteria ants and workers to ensure that their companions will not rest due to hypoxia.


    Then the ball continues to expand, thicken and increase. From the original table tennis Bing ball, the internal load with the same size has developed into the size of basketball.


    Finally, the ball has become as huge as a fitness ball, and almost all the ants around have integrated into the huge ant ball.


    Some people in southern Jiangsu can''t believe their eyes. It''s not bacteria and ants. It''s clearly transformers! At the same time, there was a trace of joy in my heart.


    The plastic shape of these bacteria ants in Shilai is very strong. In just a few minutes, they have changed into two forms.


    Sunan naturally looks forward to the next performance of these bacteria ants.


    Originally, under the attack of Southern Jiangsu, these bacteria ants should collapse and then flee for their lives. Southern Jiangsu did not expect that they would turn into a ball.


    Then the ball started.


    The nest construction position of bacteria and ants is relatively high, which is raised on the flat grassland.


    This place is mainly built to prevent the nest from being destroyed by heavy rain. The high terrain can ensure sufficient safety.


    Those flames have burned the grass around the nest and are gradually gathering towards the nest, and the Baoguo circle is getting smaller and smaller.


    At this time, the higher terrain shows its role.


    The bacteria and ants at the bottom work together, and the whole ant ball begins to roll. Rolling down from high along Ruo cave, the higher terrain provides them with potential energy.


    Sunan saw that this huge ant ball like a fitness ball rolled forward from the sea.


    The African prairie is very dry this season, and the dead branches and grass on the ground are burning. So the fire around the nest is actually very big.


    Even if Sunan stands three meters away, the heat wave can still sweep through and rush to people''s face.


    However, the giant ant ball was like a chariot working hard. It rushed out in one direction without fear of the impact of the fire.


    In front of Sunan, it is clear that the huge ant ball has become a fireball, and the bacteria ant hanging on the outermost layer has begun to burn.


    However, even so, it still did not prevent the ant ball from continuing its action.


    The burnt layer of bacteria and ants peeled off from the ant ball, and the body was still struggling in the fire, making a crisp sound in its eyes.


    However, the ant ball is still unbreakable and continues to roll forward.


    The isolation belt from the fire is about one meter wide. Every time you roll, you can see a picture of bacteria and ants peeling off because of the fire.

 Chapter 180

    The giant ant ball keeps getting smaller after rolling again and again.


    From the size of a fitness ball to the size of a basketball. Every change means that if hundreds of ants die.


    Each reduction means that the number of external ants has decreased, and the hope of survival has increased.


    By the time they successfully got out of the sea of fire, almost all the remaining hundreds of bacteria ants were covered with scales.


    Not to mention the lack of arms and legs, at least most of them were burned by the fire.


    The only safe and intact are the queen ant in the middle of the ant ball and hundreds of little ants that have just hatched 0


    Sunan was shocked by this scene. In the face of the sea of fire, these bacteria ants have made great sacrifices only to preserve the last hope of the ant colony.


    Yes, this queen ant and this group of small ants are the hope for the future of bacteria ant. They will look for another nest and begin to reproduce.


    In the end, the hundreds of remaining bacterial ant "fire" will continue to grow and reappear, and develop into a team of thousands. It is still a frightening dead bacterial ant on the African prairie.


    Such a scene is staged every day on the African prairie.


    Not only bacteria ants, but also many populations are taking the "Hope" of survival in this self sacrificial way.


    Even the Yanguo, where southern Jiangsu is located, has not succumbed to the rumbling artillery fire of hundreds of years in modern times.


    Countless people go one after another in order to leave a flame of hope. Finally one day, when this fire spreads all over China, a single spark can start a prairie fire.


    Those who survive may forget what happened in the past, but they will still abide by the blood of self sacrifice.


    When the next crisis comes, the blood rooted in the bones and blood will boil again and become a new "ant ball" belt. If you want to move forward, Southern Jiangsu will slowly approach the queen ant, and the residual bacteria ant workers will still rush forward without hesitation.


    However, such a move is tantamount to an ant trying to shake the tree, which has no effect at all. Even the whole bacteria ant can''t live in southern Jiangsu, not to mention these old, weak and disabled Bing?


    However, Sunan did not intend to kill them. His right hand brushed them gently, and a golden light shrouded them.


    The surrounding fires had long been extinguished, and the bacteria ants still struggling on the death line were shrouded in the golden light and motionless.


    These golden lights are the energy light emitted from southern Jiangsu, which can cure the imitation potential of these bacteria ants.


    However, there are more important things to do in southern Jiangsu. He flew directly to Queen Ruo.


    The queen ant''s body wriggled, and her huge body moved slightly. Su Nan put his fingers on the queen ant and said silently in his heart


    raise!


    Ding!


    If the host successfully raises the queen ant, does it consume 10000 energy points to promote the pet to level 9?


    The system sent out a light yellow energy to wrap the queen ant. The queen ant, who was still struggling, suddenly became stiff and quiet.


    The cold voice of the system appeared in Sunan''s mind.


    Sunan is already very familiar with the sound of the system and suddenly feels a little friendly. Of course, this is not the time to sigh. We''d better finish the business first.


    Promotion! " Sunan said decisively.


    The light emitted by the system is more powerful, from the faint golden light to the dazzling white light. In the white light, the queen ant''s body is injected with strong energy.


    These energies swam in the queen ant''s body, and gold threads covered her whole body.


    Sunan knows that the system is strengthening and transforming the Queen''s body. This change will lead to two improvement spaces in body shape and control.


    First of all, in terms of body shape, the queen ant''s body is ten times larger than before, and the skin on the surface is keratinized. The original soft body becomes stronger, which will bring her own protective armor.


    You know, the Queen''s defense ability is very weak. Almost rely on the worker ants of bacteria ants to protect the queen. The queen ant itself not only has no combat effectiveness, but also is equal to zero in defense.


    The substantive role of the queen ant is only to reproduce and control the ant colony, which is equivalent to the brain commander of the bacteria ant.


    Therefore, the system first strengthens the queen ant itself, so that it has a certain defense ability, at least in the face of danger and retreat.


    The second is the transformation of queen ant''s control ability.


    This is another key enhancement of the queen ant. The Queen''s control of bacterial ant colony is mainly fed back through smell and antennae. This is the unique communication mode of bacteria ant, which is very simple and practical in a single ant colony.


    But the goal of Southern Jiangsu is far more than that. Southern Jiangsu needs the queen ant to become the commander-in-chief and ultimate controller of bacterial ants on the whole African prairie.


    Therefore, the Queen''s control must be greatly improved on the original basis. According to this requirement of Southern Jiangsu, the system focuses on enhancing the control ability of the queen ant, which is equivalent to providing a high-power signal intensifier for the queen ant.


    After the transformation, the queen ant has been able to expand the control range to about 10 kilometers in diameter.


    Congratulations on the successful promotion of the host pet [queen ant], consuming 10000 energy points and obtaining 1000 evolution points.


    Host pet [queen ant] is promoted to level 9 [bronze queen ant], energy + 100, control + 100


    The system prompts the sound to start.


    Sunan didn''t expect that the system was so lazy that it divided the energy of its evolved monsters directly according to the hierarchy


    But it''s also right to think about it. When Bi Jing evolves these monsters in southern Jiangsu, his body will give a trace of energy to these pets.


    First, it strengthens the attributes in the animal body and creates conditions for evolution.


    These monsters have also strengthened their loyalty to southern Jiangsu.


    It doesn''t matter what the name of the evolved monster is. What matters is that it can bring energy improvement. This is the most critical.


    The queen ant has been raised successfully, and has evolved to the Ninth level. Next is the bacteria ant and worker ant.


    Sunan found a fungus ant worker ant beside the queen ant.


    The worker ant was seriously injured when fleeing the fire just now, but it has returned to normal under the golden light with healing power emitted from southern Jiangsu.


    When Sunan turned to it and put his fingers on its body, the domineering bacteria ant worker ant became quiet.


    Sunan''s body has a unique momentum, especially after being cured by the golden light emitted by Sunan, these bacteria ants basically fall at the feet of Sunan because of this familiar energy, and can''t resist Sunan''s actions.


    Feeding! "Sunan''s fingers touched the body of bacteria ant and worker ant, and said faintly.


    Sting


    The host failed to raise pets! The same population can directly control its subordinates after the leader has been raised, and the host does not need to raise them again.


    This sentence is a bit awkward, but Sunan still understands the meaning of system.


    In other words, Sunan has raised the queen of bacteria ant, and as the leader of the whole bacteria ant, the queen has been able to directly control the lower bacteria ant workers. Then it is no longer necessary to upgrade the bacteria ant workers one by one in Sunan.


    This greatly reduces the time and energy of Southern Jiangsu.


    Otherwise, there are tens of thousands of worker ants with bacteria and ants. Southern Jiangsu wants to feed them one by one. Evolution doesn''t know when to be busy. Southern Jiangsu doesn''t have this spare time to spend here with a group of ants.


    According to the current strength of Southern Jiangsu, although bacteria ant can enhance the strength of monster bacteria, it is only a supplementary strength. It does not mean that only a group of upgraded ants can dominate the earth and the universe.


    Originally, Sunan only planned to upgrade a few worker ants as the command team leader. Now it can be controlled directly through the ants. It''s really easy.


    Just when Southern Jiangsu secretly rejoiced, the prompt sound of the system sounded again


    "The host can conduct batch evolution of the whole population through the leader, and can also obtain evolution points."


    Then the system imitates some specific explanations. To sum up, Southern Jiangsu only needs to upgrade the queen ant, and the bacteria ant workers controlled by the queen ant will also get evolutionary improvement. With the strength of the queen ant, the strength of bacteria ant workers will become stronger.


    Sunan''s joy is beyond expression at the moment. This system really understands Sunan''s ideas more and more.


    It seems that with the promotion of global evolution, the system in southern Jiangsu has also been improved and become more humanized and intelligent.


    Sure enough, when Sunan controlled the queen ant she raised and upgraded the colony of bacterial ant workers controlled by the queen ant, these workers really changed.


    Worker ants have become more robust and ten times their original size, which is already the representative of giants among similar bacterial ants.


    Moreover, each worker ant of the whole fungus ant has the thickness of Sunan thumb, so the giant palate on the worker ant''s mouth is particularly terrible.


    After this mutation, the giant bacterial ant has become the most terrible predator on the grassland. There is no doubt in southern Jiangsu that such a group of bacterial ants have not only gone nowhere, but also had to add a few words to describe their horror.


    Well, it''s time to test the effect of evolution. A faint smile appeared at the corners of Sunan''s mouth.


    Under the night of the grassland, a group of heavily armed teams are camping and resting.


    This is a group of rebel bacteria with a population of about 100. Everyone has to carry weapons on their shoulders, most of them AK47.


    Other equipment is messy, and there are all kinds of equipment.


    The leader was a strong African with black skin, showing white teeth in the dark. At this time, he was holding a cigarette in his mouth. Water splashed in the corner of the camp, and the red cigarette end flashed in the dark.


    Boss, why don''t we go to war? It''s boring to come here. Next to the leader is a young man with AK47 back. He is the bodyguard responsible for protecting the leader''s safety and has been following the leader. He talks casually and spits in front of the boss from time to time.


    Why do you care so much! Don''t worry, our share of the spoils they robbed. "The leader shook his crotch and turned his head to say.

 Chapter 181

    You think our job is easy? I tell you, it''s not that simple!


    In the night, most of the rebel soldiers Bing have rested. Except Jing Jie, only the two of them haven''t returned to the tent.


    The rebel bacteria team separated from the army three days ago and set off in another direction along the green edge of the grassland.


    Although it is only a small team of about 100 people, the weapons, equipment and supplies are very sufficient. In this land of Africa, wars are frequent, government bacteria and rebel bacteria fight all year round, and bullets are common


    But the sudden appearance of this team here is still very strange.


    First of all, their equipment is very complete, and even a tracked tank follows the team. Although the style of the tank is very old, and the nameplate has been worn off, it is impossible to tell which country and model it is from the appearance.


    But in terms of firepower configuration, this tank is definitely a big killer. A small team had the existence of tanks, but also separated from the large forces and appeared here at the critical moment of the battle between the two bacteria.


    People have to notice the strangeness in the middle.


    Secondly, these rebel bacteria are obviously looking for what if. From their way forward, we can see that they are not moving very fast. But Jing Jie was very strict and almost reached the alert state in wartime.


    Boss, is that thing really around here? "My men came up to me in a low voice and asked.


    I told you not to ask! You can''t talk about it. You can''t talk about it until you find the thing. "The leader said coldly." if you want to know whether it''s nearby, first hold your head firmly around your neck.


    His men painted their tongues, and the witty didn''t speak again.


    The leader finished discharging the water and was preparing to go back to the tent to continue to rest. He just took a few steps and suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the sound?" asked the leader suddenly.


    Boss, what are you talking about? There''s no sound? "Jing Tin''s hand picked up the gun, opened the insurance and stood guard in the dark.


    No, I heard it clearly just now. The voice came from that place. "The leader pointed to a place in the dark. However, there was silence around, and even the sound of insects could not be heard.


    Boss, you can''t see what you say here


    Before his words were finished, he was interrupted by the leader. The leader made a silent movement and listened carefully with his ears towards the place where the voice appeared just now.


    There were rustling sounds in the dark, small but intermittent.


    "It''s like an insect!" the leader has fallen down, the whole person is stuck to the ground, and his ears are close to the ground, listening carefully.


    The sound just now became clear, and the sound from the ground was more clear. It was really the sound of insects crawling.


    And the number seems to be a lot. Ye La Hula is ringing. However, there is still no trace in the dark.


    It''s just a group of small insects. Shouldn''t it matter much? "The man whispered.


    These are African aborigines who are very familiar with the animals and plants living on the African prairie and their habits.


    It is reasonable to say that the night is the peak of insects'' activities, and it should be normal to have these sounds.


    But the leader heard more and more voices, as if some reptiles were gathering, and kept moving here.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Suddenly, there were several gunshots from the Jing guard post in foreign countries. But the gunshot soon disappeared.


    Then there was a howl of panic in the night, which was the voice of the rebel members in charge of Jing Jie.


    But soon, the sound was also drowned. The sound of the tide washing the shore came from the state of Zhou.


    In the dark, the tall and low bushes swayed and swayed, as if something was passing under them.


    At the moment, those unknown creatures are getting closer and closer to the camp. Some of the outposts outside scream, some fire everywhere, and some run to the camp, shouting: fire, fire, the man eating monster is coming.


    The rebels in the whole camp were awakened by the gunshot and soon got up and found their respective positions.


    Obstacles are placed around the camp, which is a device to prevent enemy bacteria from sneaking attack and charge at night. At the moment, rebel bacteria are already behind.


    When the rebels who had escaped by chance returned to the camp, the leader decisively issued the order to shoot.


    Countless bullets fired at the bushes, the flame from the muzzle lit up the night, the branches were shot off by bullets, and the mud men were shot away.


    "Cease fire!" the leader gave an order


    At the moment, the voice in the forest seemed to disappear, and the night sky returned to its original silence. The rebel bacteria who escaped by chance began to tell their stories.


    It turned out that they had never found an enemy attacking themselves.


    In the dark, I only saw that my teammates seemed to be bitten by something, and then fell to the ground. Soon they struggled in the bushes without a sound.


    One of the rebels who escaped took off his shoes and showed everyone the wound on his shoes.


    There was a huge cut on the head of the shoe, as if it had been cut by a knife.


    The leader put down his shoes and thought deeply.


    This terrible creature has never appeared on the African prairie. What kind of creature is the rustle just heard?


    He took over the torch full of gasoline and lit it, throwing it hard towards the dark jungle ahead.


    Boom! "The torch fell to the ground and splashed huge sparks.


    I saw tens of thousands of bacteria and ants lying quietly on the ground under the bushes.


    Attack! "Said Sunan coldly.


    At the moment, Sunan is standing on a tall tree hundreds of meters away, watching what is happening in the field.


    Beside Sunan is a huge white queen ant, whose body emits cyan light.


    Under the order of the soloist, the light of his body became stronger and stronger. It turned into an invisible wave and transmitted to the range of ten kilometers around the rock.


    Those giant bacteria ants lying on the ground motionless received instructions, like a neat bacteria team, moving towards the ground.


    The fresh flame has shown these rebel bacteria the true face of the monster attacking them.


    "Bacteria ant!" the leader''s men almost blurted out.


    He stood beside the leader just now, so he could see it best. Aren''t those dense black figures the frightening bacteria ants on the grassland?


    However, the size of these bacteria ants is too large, which is ten times larger than the normal bacteria ants.


    These terrible bacteria ants are a terrible force that everyone on the grassland fears, but no one has ever regarded them as a threat.


    The first reason is that most of the time these bacteria ants live in the jungle, far away from the place where human beings gather. Everyone is safe from each other''s wells and rivers.


    Second, most bacteria ants keep a certain distance from human beings. Unless they take a detour, they generally don''t take the initiative to provoke human beings. After all, most animals pay attention to seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages, and human beings who master fire taking technology are the objects that bacteria ants avoid.


    However, it is very rare to take the initiative to attack and surround the country with human beings. These tens of thousands of bacteria ants are like ghosts and lurking in the dark. If they are not prepared, how can they show such organization?


    Just now, under the counterattack of the rebel bacteria, these bacteria ants knew how to hide on the ground and wait for the shooting to stop. If it weren''t for the torch thrown by the leader, I''m afraid no one would have thought that they had come under the eyes of this group of anti version bacteria.


    However, when the light was dim, Taixiu also gave the order of attack.


    This command was received by the queen ant and quickly spread around. The bacteria ant and worker ant within a radius of ten miles took action in an instant.


    As mentioned earlier, the ant queen after the evolution of Southern Jiangsu has reached the ninth order.


    The queen ant of the ninth order can control other species in the ten kilometer fan country, so the bacteria ants in other nests joined the team one after another.


    These other bacteria ants joined in the nest became the new subordinates of the bronze queen ant. They accepted the control of the bronze queen ant, abandoned the original queen ant and became a member of the dead bacteria ant.


    This number can no longer be calculated. The dark area under the forest is densely crowded with bacteria and ants.


    After the order of attack was issued, the dead bacteria ants quickly launched and marched neatly towards the rebel camp.


    The two sides tore their faces, so they had to fight with real guns.


    Here, the rebel bacteria are also ready to fight back. The bullets stare and shoot at the ground. Bacteria ants are constantly killed and killed.


    As they get bigger, these bacteria ants become more prominent targets, which makes them look like they are at a disadvantage.


    In fact, the speed of these bacteria ants is much faster than before. If the penetration of bullets is not stronger, you will find that the resistance of bacteria ants has also been strengthened a lot.


    As long as they were not hit in the front and died on the spot, the bacteria ants that were hit by the bullet basically got up quickly and continued to attack


    Therefore, although the anti bacteria fire was very fierce, it still did not stop the pace of bacteria ants. They approached the rebel bacteria camp little by little


    RPG was also taken out. Although anti-aircraft shelling mosquitoes is a joke, using rocket propelled grenades to bombard ants is really staged here.


    Soon, the first circle of defense was broken.


    The rebel members who shot with guns were bitten by bacteria ants and soon climbed all over their bodies.


    The leader saw that his team members were covered with black bacteria ants, which wrapped their whole body tightly.


    The anti bacteria members who were struggling on the ground at the beginning had stiff limbs. The sound of these bacteria ants cutting bones could be clearly heard in the noise of misfiring.


    The sound was creepy.


    In less than ten seconds, the colony of bacteria ants covering the rebel members dispersed and continued to move towards the next goal.


    After they dispersed, there was only a pool of blood and thick white bones left on the ground. Rags of clothes and cloth were scattered on the ground, and there was no residue left on the rebel soldiers.

 Chapter 182

    Yes, there was not a trace of meat residue left.


    These bacteria ants with sharp giant palate are just like accurate surgeons who use scalpels to remove the meat from the human body a little bit, leaving a broken skeleton with cutting marks left by the giant palate.


    Shooting can''t stop the advance of bacteria and ants at all.


    Even the rebel bacteria that have been armed to the teeth can''t stop the bacteria ant from breaking through the defense line with sufficient fire support.


    Because the number of these bacteria ants is too much.


    Some rebel soldiers began to bomb with grenades. The grenades blew up the bacteria ants with shock waves, leaving deep pits on the ground, but soon these pits were filled with bacteria ants emerging from behind.


    Some rebels began dumping gasoline and built a fire wall around the perimeter of the defense line. However, these bacteria ants simply ignored the flames in front of them and rushed out only through the fire wall.


    Even if there was a fire on their bodies, even if many bacteria ants were burned to death by the fire, they still didn''t stop. Some bacteria ants began to cover the fire wall with mud in their huge jaws, and forcibly tore a hole in the fire wall.


    In short, the rebel bacteria have no ability to fight back in front of the ant sea tactics.


    More and more rebellious bacteria are surrounded by bacteria ants breaking through the fire wall, then covered, and finally reduced to dense bones.


    Such a terrible scene completely defeated the psychological defense line of the rebel bacteria, and many people have turned to look for a place to escape.


    Fortunately, there was a wall of fire, which slightly delayed the speed of bacteria and ants. Those living rebel bacteria scrambled to escape.


    Suddenly, the rebel found the sound of the rumbling engine behind him.


    Tank! The leader now emerged from the tank, commanding the tank and organizing a counterattack.


    The rebel bacteria seemed to see hope again and surrounded the tanks twice


    The tank here is undoubtedly an iron monster.


    Soon, the shell was stunned, and a huge bombardment came, and a cluster of huge mud figures flew up in the jungle not far away.


    The black bacteria ant was overturned in the air. There was a smell of feet in the air. It was a dead bacteria ant.


    The rebel burst into a burst of cheers, and the fear had been dissipated by the artillery.


    The rebel members who worshipped hot weapons shouted cancer when they saw that the bacteria ant was ravaged by an iron beast such as a tank.


    The rebels who had retreated gathered again and continued to shoot the advancing dead bacteria ants.


    Rebel tanks were also found in southern Jiangsu on trees hundreds of meters away.


    A strange smile appeared on Sunan''s face.


    Three days ago, Southern Jiangsu had arrived on the African continent. His current region is the junction of three African countries, so it is very chaotic ~.


    Africa has always been a separatist regime, where various forces are mixed up and fight hard all day.


    The reason why Sunan chose this as its first stop is that Sunan sensed that a mutated monster - appeared in this area.


    As we said earlier, global evolution is on. This direction of evolution is no longer the world recognized by Southern Jiangsu.


    Because of the influence of global evolution, some animals will mutate into extremely fierce and cruel monsters.


    For example, the energy aliens encountered in southern Jiangsu are very cruel. However, the energy type alien beast comes from an alien planet and comes to the earth through the space-time channel. It is not indigenous to the earth.


    These alienated animals are originally creatures of the earth, which are different for some unknown reasons. After the mutation, it will bring strong energy fluctuations, which are perceived by the playing practice.


    What Sunan has to do is kill these mutated monsters and find out the reasons for their mutation.


    However, when Southern Jiangsu arrived, the mutant monster had been controlled by these bacteria valves on the African prairie, and was secretly escorted to a secret base


    Now the rebel bacteria in front of Sunan is the team responsible for escorting. No wonder they have a tank.


    Although it is only a tank that has been in service for a long time, there are still a few bacteria valves that can use tanks in a small country like Africa, which also shows how important their escort task is.


    At present, the tank is driving at full power and rolling towards the discovery of bacteria and ants.


    The man driving the tank was the man next to the leader. The leader stood in the co pilot''s position and looked coldly at everything in front of him.


    This scene tonight is really too evil. Normally, bacteria ants that can''t hit eight poles will take the initiative to attack.


    Moreover, these bacteria ants with obvious body shape variation have strong destructive power, and their team of 100 people will soon be unable to withstand the impact of these bacteria ants.


    When he drove the tank to rush over, on the one hand, it was to stop the attack of this group of bacteria and ants, on the other hand, it was also to stimulate the collapsed morale and enable those rebel members to continue to resist. The real purpose of the leader was to rush out of the encirclement and escape alone.


    A cold smile appeared on the leader''s face, and those rebel members who were still in the dark cheered continuously behind him, charging against the dense colony of bacteria ant ants to vent the fire.


    The wide track of the tank walked flat in the bushes, and the goddess of victory seemed to wave at him.


    The leader couldn''t help thinking of the strange instructions he received a month ago. He took the team of 100 people to secretly execute your orders and sent a large black iron cage to a secret stronghold.


    The outside of the big iron cage was sealed layer by layer, and then reinforced for three layers. The outside is reinforced with thick steel plates. After reinforcement, it is locked with a thick steel pipe welded iron cage.


    The truck didn''t load anything, so it just started with this cage.


    Moreover, there are special security personnel around the cage to take charge of Jing ring. These people wear masks and are completely separated from the leader''s 100 person team.


    That is, a nominal escort. In fact, in order to ensure the safety of these people, we let our team guard these people


    Even in order to make this seemingly easy formation safer, Jiang Jun even sent a tank for his own use.


    The leader had been speculating about what was in the iron cage, but the masked people Sibo didn''t give him a chance to get close.


    At that time, he felt that the other party was making a mountain out of a molehill, until one night there was a huge noise in the cage, which was the sound of something in the cage hitting the steel plate.


    The leader is closest to the truck and listens most vividly. Since then, he had no interest in finding out what was in the cage.


    Bi Jing, if you are too curious, you will die. The leader also climbed out of the dead. It''s natural to understand.


    Fortunately, after that night, the things in the cage were quiet again. It was lucky that the whole escort task was completed without danger.


    But unexpectedly, his team of 100 people left the attack of dead bacteria and ants on the way back! At that moment, the strong self-government party told the leader that it must have something to do with the thing they transported before.


    However, I''d better tear up a breakthrough first.


    If tanks enter the uninhabited territory, they will soon break through the line of bacteria and ants.


    Those rebel germs Bing who tried to escape with the tank were intercepted by the bacteria ant that miraculously survived after the tank was crushed.


    There was a sudden sadness all around, and the bones were all over the ground. The leader didn''t even blink, urged his men to speed up the horse and rushed out in a hurry.


    Suddenly, the track of the tank seemed to be stuck by something. After taking a few difficult steps, suddenly there was a huge click. The track was broken directly, leaving only the engine powerless idling.


    What''s going on? "The leader asked towards the cab inside the tank.


    No. I don''t know. "" the men driving the tank are also confused. Didn''t they just get well?


    However, no matter how he tried, the tank remained motionless.


    By this time, the bacteria ant had climbed up along the track. The leader quickly closed the cabin door, just opposite the frightened eyes of his men.


    It. They climbed in.


    The whole tank has been completely wrapped by bacteria and ants, and there is still a gap in the position of the tank barrel.


    Bacteria ants keep drilling into the tank from this gap.


    Finally, the tank door was opened again.


    A bloody man jumped out of the tank with a personal object hanging behind him.


    Why is it a humanoid object? Because only half of his body clings to his feet, it can no longer be called a complete entry.


    The blood man who jumped out was the leader of the rebel bacteria, and it was his men who grabbed his ankle.


    His men had been completely bitten from the lower part of his arm, leaving only his right arm and head hanging on it, and his long cavity dragged out.


    The leader of the rebel bacteria seemed to have gone to hell, desperately trying to get rid of his arm.


    However, this kind of action is obviously superfluous, because the bacteria ant climbing up with it mercilessly tore the meat off the head''s lower body bit by bit with its huge palate.


    The huge palate was like a sharp "zero" blade. Soon, the leader''s men were submerged by the bacteria ant colony.


    Although the leader was dying, he still held his life.


    The bacteria ant seemed to have received some kind of instruction and scattered around him, leaving a vacant space.


    Wherever the bacteria ants went, it was like a tide. There were white bones on the ground, and the steel giant tank collapsed.


    Originally, the body of bacteria ants can secrete an acidic liquid, which is corrosive and can corrode steel.


    The seemingly indestructible steel beast turned into a pile of rust in front of the little mother ant!! what a terrible destructive power.


    The leader of the rebel fungus looked at it and turned into a pile of iron filings. His head was still next to the pile of rust. He felt unspeakable fear in his heart.

 Chapter 183

    Then he heard footsteps behind him.


    A yellow skinned Yanguo man walked slowly towards him. Behind the Yellow skinned Yanguo man was a moving white monster.


    The monster is about half a person tall, its body is transparent, and there are cyan lights flashing in its body from time to time.


    The young man exuded a powerful momentum, which made the rebel leader feel cold at the bottom of his heart.


    You know, Yan people are not uncommon in Feizhou mainland.


    In the impression of the rebel leader, these Yan people are weak and easy to bully. Although they helped build roads and open mines in Feizhou, all the people in Feizhou wanted was money, and guns could get it. Robbing Yan people was an important source of income for the rebels.


    But today the Yan people have an unspeakable feeling.


    He frightened the rebel leader.


    The Yan national was from southern Jiangsu. At this time, he had brought the bronze queen ant here.


    [bronze queen ant] commands bacteria ants and workers to clean the battlefield, while Southern Jiangsu has more important things to do.


    Where is that thing in your team now? "


    The leader of rebel bacteria was surprised by the standard local language in southern Jiangsu. He didn''t know that any language can be easily mastered through the learning function of the system in southern Jiangsu.


    The rebel leader raised his head. Sunan''s face was not very clear in the dark, but the monster behind him was just in line with his eyes


    The leader of the rebel bacteria finally recognized that this was the queen in the ordinary ant nest. It was only the first time he had seen such a big queen.


    The queen ant always follows behind Sunan. It can be seen that she is in great awe of the Yan people.


    The leader of the rebel bacteria suddenly woke up: it was the Yan people who controlled the queen ant, and then the queen ant commanded the bacteria ant to launch an attack.


    However, how did such a powerful bacteria ant come into being? Did the Yan people have some special ability?


    The leader of the rebel bacteria was still thinking, and Sunan obviously lost his patience.


    How could the queen ant raised in southern Jiangsu not understand the idea in the master''s heart? A bacteria ant worker ant was limited, and the giant clamped head Ruo hard


    The sharp pain immediately spread all over the rebel leader''s body. At the cone position, a large piece of flesh and blood was torn off.


    I think you may not have heard my question clearly. It doesn''t matter. I can ask you again. "" Sunan said faintly.


    "Where did you send that thing?" Sunan asked word by word.


    The rebel leader saw Sunan''s smile and finally saw Sunan''s face clearly. It was definitely the most terrible look he had ever seen in his life


    I don''t know.


    The rebel leader obviously wanted to struggle again. He said he was lucky.


    Sunan smiled at Yan, revealing baying''s teeth. It was bright, as if he had heard some funny news.


    Soon, a group of bacteria ants rushed up.


    Ten thousand ants bite the heart, which is the only feeling in the rebel leader''s heart at the moment.


    His two thighs are being gnawed by bacteria and ant roots.


    The sharp giant palate cuts the skin and muscles, each time he can clearly feel the pain.


    Originally, when the bacteria ant attacks, its mouth will release corrosive acidic liquid, which will burn the pain nerve and block the pain of the human body.


    However, under the control of the queen ant, the bacteria ant did not secrete this liquid.


    The rebel leader felt as if he had been tortured. He felt a little pain from his body. He even lost his strength to howl.


    Finally, this resistance has become meaningless.


    Stop. Stop, I''ll tell you everything I know. "It''s a voice of compromise. I can''t smell it.


    The bacteria ants stopped moving, and the acidic mucus was secreted into the wound. The pain felt a lot lighter.


    The rebel leader began to whisper.


    After the crash that night, the mysterious men with masks obviously panicked and began to urge the rebels to speed up.


    Along the edge of the forest, the party took the truck carrying the thing to an abandoned bacterial airport.


    There, another group of soldiers Bing took over the work of the guard.


    Although this group of soldiers Bing did not fly the national flag or talk, the leader of the rebel bacteria still found their true identity: Greek


    It was the Greek National University Bing who took over the defense, and that thing was sent to the laboratory established by the Greek people.


    The abandoned bacteria airport is the secret research base of the Greek people. As for what that thing is, the rebel bacteria leader really knows nothing.


    "I told you everything I know. Can you let me go now?" asked the rebel leader weakly.


    You asked the wrong person about this question, "Sunan sneered.


    The bacteria ants immediately surrounded again.


    Abandoned bacterial Airport


    A high steel wire grid is set up around the airport, and people patrol around from time to time.


    Outsiders can''t see the arrangement of bacteria here, but people with clear eyes can find it.


    The defense here is very tight.


    It''s just that the bacterial airport outside looks very dilapidated and deserted.


    However, in the parking garage of the abandoned airport, it is another scene.


    In the hangar, dozens of researchers in white sterile clothes are busy inside


    The whole parking garage has been transformed into a huge laboratory, in the middle of which is a huge glass cage.


    The strength and toughness of these glasses have reached the world''s top level.


    Don''t think of the inside unless you turn on the switch.


    At this time, it was not a man, but a monster. Or a monster with blood all over!


    The shape of this monster is a bit like a lion, but its body shape is several times larger than that of a lion. And this monster has no skin.


    It''s like the whole skin has been stripped, and the whole body is bloody and even steaming. The muscle texture of the whole body is clearly visible.


    Its whole face is composed of a huge mouth, with a circle of tusks on it, and the country is wound into a huge circle.


    While the mouth moved, those sharp fangs began to rotate, like a meat grinder, making people shudder without stuffing.


    Suddenly, a Feizhou male lion appeared in a passage in the middle of the glass cage.


    This is a real wild lion, which was transported back after the big Bing was anesthetized with an anesthetic gun. And the lion has been hungry for a long time.


    A hungry lion appeared in the cage. The king of the grassland was now wary of the skinned monster.


    The two confronted each other in a glass cage and looked at each other in circles


    The shape of the monster was obviously bigger than that of the lion king. However, the lion king was an old hunter and showed no fear even in the face of stronger opponents.


    The monster looks terrible. I don''t know why it can survive without the cover of its skin.


    What is more important is the circle of tusks on its mouth. What is its way of eating?


    The lion king who is hungry for money still launched an attack first. Instead of spending it here, it''s better to make a tentative attack first to test who the monster is sacred! The lion roared and rushed up.


    Suddenly, the shape of the monster disappeared in front of the lion king, and this tentative attack fell flat.


    Shiwang was wondering, that strange Lu appeared again! And in front of the lion king, they were close enough to breathe.


    It turned out that the monster didn''t disappear. But accurately calculate the landing point of the lion king, and then move back, just outside the landing point.


    Not only can it withstand the king''s attack, but also shorten the distance from the king.


    Before the king could react, the monster''s mouth had opened. Like pitcher, the whole mouth is separated, like a trumpet. Then he swallowed the whole body of the lion king.


    The round fangs in the mouth kept moving, blood was left from the mouth, and the whole glass cage was full of blood.


    From the Lion King''s tentative attack to the final anti kill, the whole process takes no more than five seconds. The transition between predator and prey is completed in an instant.


    The researchers outside the laboratory dressed in sterile clothes were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Various instruments have captured the attack speed and energy fluctuation just now, and the lion''s blood is also retrieved through the recovery device of the glass cage. The blood on the monster was also collected.


    The researchers nervously recorded the experimental data just now, and summarized and transmitted these data to Greece on the other side of the ocean.


    This huge monster was captured on the land of Feizhou with the assistance of the Greek government. This strange mutant species first originated in Feizhou. It has caused several imitation incidents.


    The Greek Kingdom reached an agreement with those mushroom valves to exchange mushroom fire for this monster.


    Although I don''t know how many people died in order to capture the monster, the just scene is enough to make people look at the terrible strength of the monster.


    Outside the old airport, black bacteria ants are coming towards Ruo.


    The two Greek universities Bing are smoking leisurely outside the defense line at the moment. It is far away from the war zone and is listed as a special area not to be attacked by various bacteria.


    Few blind resistance organizations come here to harass. Although the defense of rice fungus is still perfect, it is obvious that Jing Jie is a little lax.


    Did I drink too much? Why is the grass I saw moving.


    Big Bing picked his eyes and said.


    "Look what you said, two bottles of beer can dazzle you like this?" his partner sneered and looked in the direction he said.


    Next, a scene of panic appeared.


    Not one grass is moving, but the whole lawn is moving! There was no wind at this time, but the grass trembled badly.


    The torches above their heads shone on the ground, and the dense bacteria ants were used as the tide.


    Fark! What the hell is this? "One of them picked up his gun, turned on the safety switch and was preparing to shoot.


    Suddenly, the bacteria ants accelerated, and several of them had rushed to the foot of the Greek National University Bing. They habitually stepped on them with their feet, and suddenly there was a sharp pain in the soles of their feet.

 Chapter 184

    The huge palate of these giant ants pierced the hard fungus boot sole. The subsequent bacteria ants opened their huge palate and clamped big Bing''s ankle hard, and the blood came in and out at once.


    The blood stimulated the bacteria ants, and more and more bacteria ants rushed up.


    The two Greek big Bing were drowned by this group of bacteria ants before they could hum.


    These bacteria ants did not stop at all and continued to move forward. Only two white bones remained on the empty ground.


    Sunan followed far behind with the bronze queen ant. Where these dead bacteria ants went, they were like the knife of the God of death, ruthlessly harvesting life. All moving objects become their ghosts under the knife.


    The peripheral defense line was not resisted at all under the breakthrough of bacteria ants, and the elite Greek big Bing was attacked by the bacteria ants covered in the moonlight. These people can''t believe that their opponent is just a small ant until they die.


    All the bacteria ants surrounded the gate of the parking garage. Sunan stood there and could feel the powerful energy fluctuation of the mutant monster.


    [bronze ant queen] quietly follow behind Sunan, waiting for his life


    Dr. Jieman is reporting the progress of the laboratory to someone in front of the computer.


    Below, I have sent all the data of the Skinner to you.


    Dr. Shulman said respectfully.


    "You did a good job." the mysterious man''s voice was specially processed and came from an electronic synthesizer.


    That''s what I should do, "Dr. Norman said humbly.


    Dr. Norman is not as modest and polite as he is now seen. On the contrary, he even seems a little rude in the eyes of most people.


    As the most famous biologist in Greece, Dr. Norman, the winner of the Nobel Prize in biology, is the object of admiration wherever he goes. His research team is the best research team in the field of biology in the world.


    Of course, this has to mention one of Dr. Norman''s favorite students: David.


    Did you name the Skinner? "The voice of the electronic synthesizer sounded again.


    Yes. It''s really a treasure in the field of biology. I''ve never seen such a perfect creature, "said Dr. Norman, with heartfelt praise in his eyes.


    "As far as I know, this creature does not exist on earth. How do you know it exists?" asked Dr. Norman carefully.


    This mysterious man can not only give him all the scientific research support, provide the best laboratory and the best research team, but also use the strength of Greek bacteria formula to protect the safety of the laboratory.


    Dr. Norman doesn''t know how much energy the other party has, because even Dr. Norman doesn''t know the real identity of the other party. Even if he communicates online, he can only hear the processed electronic sound and the distorted picture of the model period.


    This mysterious man can use the most powerful bacteria power on the whole earth. Even the bacteria valve in Feizhou has paid a great deal of attention in the process of looking for the Skinner and is willing to serve this man.


    The Skinner is the strange Lu who just appeared in the glass cage of the laboratory. This is Dr. Norman''s own name.


    The monster''s sharp teeth can pierce the skin of other creatures and swallow them into the stomach. The unique clean spiral tusks on the mouth can destroy, chew and finally devour the internal organs of other creatures.


    When its prey is swallowed, only a complete animal skin will be left. Only the teeth on the animal skin can prove the encounter of the prey.


    So Dr. Norman called it Skinner.


    In the face of Dr. Norman''s question, there was a faint rejection from the electronic synthesis sound.


    In addition, it can not only peel. "The gloomy laughter from the opposite side becomes particularly gloomy through the electronic synthesizer.


    Dr. Norman naturally knew what it represented. At the same time, he also felt that he had unintentionally committed a mysterious man and was very excited.


    Yes, I shouldn''t have asked more. "Dr. Norman secretly wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    You continue to observe its changes, and I''ll provide you with new monsters at the right time. Bye, Norman. "As the sound on the synthesizer fades away, the screen closes.


    Dr. Norman fell powerlessly on the nearby couch, and a huge monitoring picture was in front of him.


    The monster, which Dr. Norman called the Skinner, was staring at the monitor with its fierce eyes full of banter on the screen.


    The whole parking garage has been surrounded in southern Jiangsu, and the black bacteria and ants are waiting.


    Along the way, it was like pushing the withered and decaying. The dead bacteria and ants were full of white bones wherever they went. Of course, those who died were the guys who blocked Sunan''s progress. Now, Sunan finally found what he wanted to die.


    The familiar energy wave made Zou understand that the mutant monster was here.


    Under the corrosion of bacteria and mosquitoes, the door of the laboratory soon turned into a pile of rust, the medical report sounded, and the whole laboratory panicked.


    Countless bacteria ants swarmed into the non laboratory. Before the king''s Bing, who was in charge of Jing Wei, could respond, he was wrapped by bacteria ants, his body turned into white bones, and even the gun in his hand was corroded and mutilated.


    The researchers stood still and dared not move, and the bacteria ants did not seem to have any intention of attacking them, but just surrounded them. There was no deadly attack.


    Sunan came in with the bronze ant queen.


    The whole laboratory was silent. Everyone looked at this yellow Chinese and didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Sunan went straight to the center of the laboratory. Through the huge and thick glass wall, he finally saw the mutant monster he had been tracking.


    Inside the glass cage, the monster is also close to the glass.


    This one is single-sided glass. You can see the inside from the outside, but you can''t see the outside from the inside.


    But the monster still stood there, his eyes fixed on Ruonan, and a trace of coldness appeared in the corners of his mouth. The serrated teeth appeared as if demonstrating to Sunan.


    Sunan smiled noncommittally.


    This is indeed the mutant monster, and unlike those energy aliens encountered in southern Jiangsu before, this mutant monster is not driven by energy. On the contrary, it can hunt by itself.


    And, more frightening: it can evolve.


    That''s why Sunan came here. A monster that can evolve on its own is not terrible. However, this monster is full of hostility to Sunan. Sunan has felt it from the first sight of seeing Sunan.


    Sunan doesn''t know whether this is the influence of global evolution or whether some people are manipulating it behind the scenes. In short, an invisible evil force is planning this (Nuo''s) cut, using global evolution to create a terrible killing machine, and its goal is directed at Sunan.


    Sunan is not worried, but he doesn''t like the feeling of being threatened


    Therefore, Sunan is determined to find out these mutated monsters and find out the real culprit behind the scenes while killing them.


    And such a monster is not an opponent of Sunan at all. It dares to pick fresh Sunan!


    Sunan has sentenced him to death in his heart. Sunan''s right hand is raised and ready to attack.


    Suddenly, there was a violent explosion outside the laboratory, the whole laboratory began to shake, and the crowd began to stir.


    The monster seemed to have expected it, exposed its fangs towards Sunan behind the glass wall, and then ran back.


    The iron gate for feeding has been opened, and the Skinner disappears behind the iron gate


    Dr. Norman''s room was already empty.


    Although Norman botu escaped, his whole laboratory was captured by Southern Jiangsu.


    The world''s top biological research team disappeared overnight, leaving only white bones in the defense of the Greek National University Bing.


    The Greek government tightly blocked the disappearance of this, publicized it to the outside world, and found nothing about it


    It was no accident that the abandoned bacteria airport was hit by the artillery of one party in the battle between the rebel bacteria and the government bacteria and turned into a waste altar.


    The matter is moving in the direction of irrefutable evidence


    However, the disappeared biological research experts are all the world''s top scientists. So many people suddenly disappear, and the Greek government doesn''t know how to fool them.


    So, on the front page of the news the next day after the incident, there was such a message:


    On an international flight, the plane broke down and deviated from the route. The crew and 189 passengers on board were missing¡°


    The 189 passengers happened to be the group of biologists and the team of Greek National University Bing.


    The Greek government took this opportunity to begin to strengthen counter-terrorism and intensify its crackdown on bacteria in a country.


    Somewhere on the Feizhou prairie, a young man from China is still continuing his journey to Feizhou.


    This young man is southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan was also unprepared for the escape of Dr. Norman and the mutant creature, and the strength of the opponent should not be underestimated.


    Moreover, after seeing the mutated "Zepi Walker" with his own eyes in southern Jiangsu, he was more determined to eliminate this group of mutated creatures.


    At the beginning, Sunan also considered whether he wanted to raise this group of mutant monsters.


    You know, these mutant monsters are much stronger in strength. If they are raised in southern Jiangsu, it must be more advantageous than raising other pets


    In addition to the low-end ones, the previous energy aliens can also be successfully raised in southern Jiangsu, and their strength is also good.


    However, after personally contacting these mutant monsters, Sunan has felt the malice in the eyes of these mutant monsters.


    Yes, it''s malice. And it''s the kind of deep malice towards Taixiu. This emotion is aimed at Sunan himself.


    After learning the news of the mutant monster, Sunan once analyzed it. Why did the global mutation happen?


    Is it because of the "Butterfly Effect" caused by their own rebirth? But why was this variation not strong at first?


    On the contrary, after Southern Jiangsu was promoted to the intermediate level, this global variation became more and more serious and the performance became stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 185

    If it is said that the strength of Southern Jiangsu has led to the conservation of cosmic energy, and other planets or some hidden forces have opened this global evolution for Southern Jiangsu in order to prevent the rise of Southern Jiangsu, then all this can be explained clearly.


    After thinking about this, Sunan was not in a hurry.


    Before, because we didn''t know what global variation meant, Southern Jiangsu was eager to find those mutated monsters. Now that it''s found, there''s nothing to worry about.


    As for whether these mutated monsters will pose a threat to Sunan, Sunan doesn''t care at all.


    The world itself is the law of the jungle, and the fittest survive. With the current strength of Southern Jiangsu, it''s no problem to clean up these mutant monsters.


    Even these mutant monsters will evolve like pets raised in southern Jiangsu


    Sunan is also confident that they can be killed.


    However, of course, Sunan disdains to do these things himself.


    Sunan is a monster evolutionist. Of course, the best way to deal with mutant monsters is to kill them with more powerful monsters.


    Therefore, when tracking Dr. Norman and the "Skinner", Sunan did not forget to find some suitable animals for himself.


    At present, it is the animal that southern Jiangsu has been looking for for for a long time, the strong one on the Feizhou prairie: the honey badger.


    Of course, this name may be unfamiliar to many people. If you change your name, you may feel familiar.


    Honey badger, also known as "brother ajdc", dominates the Guinness Book of records for fighting all year round. It is said to be indifferent to life and death and do it if you don''t accept it!


    People send the nickname social flat head brother.


    If you hear this description, you may think it must be some kind of fierce beast on the Feizhou prairie. At least it''s as tall and powerful as the Feizhou lion. Otherwise, it won''t cover up such a domineering nickname.


    Wrong! Big mistake!


    Brother Pingtou doesn''t have a tall body. On the contrary, he is less than one meter tall and looks like a soft and weak little animal. At first glance, you may think of him as a wild monkey eating grass.


    At the same time, it has no big fangs and long legs, but it is famous on the Feizhou prairie.


    The nickname of "social flat head brother" is certainly not a false name. Animals that can survive on the prairie of Feizhou and have famous names definitely have its excellence.


    The nickname "brother flat" begins with a cluster of white flat top hair above the head of the honeypot. It is very similar to the board inch shape of human society. Coupled with its extremely legendary way of life, it has the title of brother flat.


    But any name with a word "brother" can easily remind people of today''s society.


    The sharp eyes of brother Ping tou and his attitude of life that he would rather die than surrender make him an out and out net red animal in Feizhou prairie, which has also become the focus of Southern Jiangsu.


    Before coming to Feizhou, Southern Jiangsu carefully checked the animal map sign on the side of Feizhou.


    It can be said that Sunan has been deeply attracted by brother Pingtou from the beginning. The first thing to come to Feizhou is to prepare to find it.


    However, the shelf of brother Pingtou is too big, and it is obviously not an easy thing to find brother Pingtou who wanders around and provokes right and wrong everywhere in such a vast grassland.


    Therefore, Sunan first looked for the mutant monster according to the clues, and raised the group of dead bacteria ants on the top of the road.


    The strong propulsion ability and aggressiveness of the dead bacteria ant opened the eyes of Southern Jiangsu and made him full of confidence in his trip to Feizhou.


    So on the way to track Dr. Norman and the mutant monster, Sunan has been paying attention to the trace of brother Ping tou.


    Fortunately, Kung Fu pays off. Under a sprouting tree, he finally found brother Ping tou''s voice.


    The iconic flat head was recognized by Southern Jiangsu at a glance.


    However, Sunan didn''t rush forward at the moment, because in front of brother Pingtou, he stood like a black Cobra.


    The cobra spits out long apricots, and the battle between the two animals is imminent.


    In front of brother Flathead is a huge Feizhou Cobra.


    Cobra feet are two or three meters long and their body is as thick as Sunan''s two arms.


    And now the cobra''s body stands up, the snake''s head rises high, the scarlet son swallows and spits forward, and the long poisonous teeth are faintly visible.


    The reason why cobra is called Cobra is that when it stands up, its abdomen will shrink and form a flat to flat disc.


    The pattern of the abdomen is surrounded by a circle, and two small circles like eyes appear in the middle.


    Usually, cobra imitates such action, which means that it has entered an attack state.


    It is said that if the cobra''s prey sees the two eyes in the cobra''s abdomen at the moment, it will be fixed, hypnotized, lose combat effectiveness, and then become its prey.


    In fact, by flattening the contracting abdomen, the cobra is accumulating venom.


    The vacuum in the abdomen will produce huge pressure, which will eject the venom in the fangs by one meter in an instant, and it is as strong as a high-pressure water gun.


    Once the cobra sprays venom, the venom splashes into the prey''s eyes, which will cause the prey to become blind.


    Even if it narrowly escaped the attack of venom, at the moment when the prey dodged, the cobra would shoot out like a catapult bow and arrow, bite the prey''s body, and then inject the venom into the prey''s body.


    After using the whole set of attack moves, the prey will be dead long ago.


    Therefore, cobra is definitely one of the animals that can''t be provoked on Feizhou prairie. Many times, other animals will deliberately avoid it.


    However, the protagonist that Sunan is looking for is standing in front of Cobra at this time, which is not comfortable at all.


    Brother Pingtou''s upper body is also upright, standing on two feet and putting his hands in front of his cell. He keeps punching like a batter at any time.


    However, compared with the king''s vigilance of cobra, brother Ping Tou is very comfortable.


    Not to mention the expression on his face, just these two feet open at will, which is not like facing a strong enemy at all.


    It was the appearance of Sunan that made the flat head brother''s lazy expression have a tin look.


    Fortunately, brother Pingtou also felt that Sunan didn''t intend to interfere in this matter. He just stood ten meters away with a look of excitement


    The cobra was a little impatient and kept shaking.


    Sunan thought glasses were going to attack, but he didn''t think it just kept spitting. If not, he just wanted to push back brother Pingtou.


    However, it is clear that this move has no effect at all. Brother Flathead still stood there with no intention of giving in.


    Of course, Sunan doesn''t know how the two animals met. He just appeared here.


    Of course, if Sunan knew the reason, he would be arrogant and ashamed


    This is an adult honeypot. After "full of wine and food", I was going to find a quiet place to rest. Unexpectedly, I met a cobra enjoying the cool under the shade of the tree. Cobra doesn''t want to cause trouble and plans to sneak away.


    He was found by brother Pingtou, who thought he ate a little too much and was ready to find some entertainment. So there''s the screen above


    Yes, you heard right. Cobra was supposed to sneak away happily. Although it sounds a little incredible, that''s the truth


    Faced with the unexpected flat head brother, cobra counseled himself first.


    Who''s the man with a flat head? We can''t afford it? It''s not humiliating anyway. You know, honey is one of the few animals in nature that can resist snake venom.


    And with the violent card gas of brother Pingtou, you can kill you in minutes, okay?


    But! Focus. Brother Pingtou is so angry about his overeating that he desperately wants to find someone to vent.


    The cobra happened to be picked by brother Pingtou, so I have to be sorry!


    Brother Ping tou''s face showed a touch of color. Of course, at this time, he didn''t forget to glance at Southern Jiangsu watching the war with his remaining light.


    If only you TM had appeared earlier, you would be my ideal opponent. Fortunately, Sunan didn''t understand the business of brother flat head, otherwise you would be very angry.


    In short, brother Ping Tou is hot and domineering.


    The glasses discipline has been determined at the moment. The flat head brother in front of him will not easily let himself leave. He is ready to break the boat and let go.


    When Cobra saw brother Ping tou glancing at Southern Jiangsu, it immediately felt that it had a chance to spray the venom accumulated for a long time at brother Ruo Ping tou.


    However, who is brother Flathead? How can it be easily handled by such a simple sneak attack?


    I saw brother flat head squatting down. The venom originally sprayed into his eyes fell into the air and drew a beautiful arc on his head.


    Beauty is beauty. You can''t even touch a hair of brother Flathead.


    Cobra''s real attack didn''t expect to hurt brother Pingtou with venom. In a long time when brother Pingtou bowed his head and squatted down, cobra''s second attack was also launched.


    The originally twisted body of the snake was like a bow full of Xuan, which was suddenly ejected.


    The cobra''s mouth is open. The two long and sharp fangs can be clearly seen from ten meters away in southern Jiangsu.


    The teeth are installed with barbs, so that the fangs can be stuck on the prey''s body when biting the prey, so as to prevent the fangs from falling off because the prey struggles too fiercely.


    The middle of the fangs is hollow, and the poison connected internally is like a piston device, which can inject the venom that can poison a whole elephant into the prey in an instant, so as to ensure that the prey will die in a very short time.


    Unfortunately, this series of movements can only be realized on the basis of Cobra biting its prey.


    However, it is impossible for flat head brother to give his opponent such a chance.


    When the cobra launched the second attack, a smug smile appeared in brother Ping''s eyes. It''s so familiar with this action.


    As the beater in the animal world, he is either fighting or on the way to kill. Such action is weak and explosive.

 Chapter 186

    It looks at these cobras very much. Why should the same action be repeated? Can''t you change something new?


    Indeed, what kind of fight hasn''t been fought for the flat headed brother who has experienced all kinds of battles, even dry wars? What kind of moves have you never seen?


    So, when cobra''s fangs have appeared about a centimeter in front of brother flat head.


    It, do it.


    Feizhou cobra''s fangs are about to bite brother Flathead.


    Who knows, brother Pingtou had expected the cobra''s attack. Coupled with his short stature and low chassis, brother Pingtou avoided the deadly fangs attack of Feizhou Cobra by siding slightly.


    At this time, after squatting and accumulating strength, the whole body fell to one side as if the wind was blowing willows, and then suddenly made a force, and unexpectedly rushed to the back of Feizhou Cobra.


    Between lightning and flint, brother Pingtou''s operation is as fierce as a tiger. Even Sunan''s face could not help showing an expression of admiration.


    This action is comparable to the turn in the air of the "enchanting rosefinch beast", and even better than the blue.


    You should know that the [enchanting rosefinch] is a bird. When it used this move, it took advantage of the unrestrained environment in the air, lifted up in the process of acceleration, then got rid of the opponent, and turned over to the opponent''s back to complete the killing.


    The flat head brother completely relies on the swing of his body and flexible steps to complete the position conversion between close quarters.


    To put it mildly, this is "Lingbo micro step". It can definitely be called a martial arts expert in the animal world. Moreover, it is so excellent when Southern Jiangsu has not raised and evolved it!


    Sunan couldn''t help showing his love for brother Ping tou.


    Dan Shiping obviously didn''t indulge in his perfect operation just now. He slapped the cobra who had lost the attack target before his brain turned around.


    Yes, it''s just a slap. Simple, sharp and effective.


    This is the way of attack of the social flat head brother. He can even fight the "snake".


    Just like the little gangsters in human society, they slap one foot and one slap, and never straighten those fancy useless moves with you. As long as they can beat their opponents down, that''s the best move.


    Moreover, the slap of brother flat head seems very casual, but it''s actually very tight.


    Because the slap of brother Pingtou was taken towards the seven positions of Feizhou Cobra.


    We usually say "to hit a snake, you should hit seven fingers". This seven fingers is three fingers away from the snake head. Brother Pingtou''s slap directly ran to the position of the seven fingers of the cobra.


    Feizhou cobra is still wondering where the flat head brother who just stood in front of him has gone? It is estimated that its snake head''s IQ can''t understand the excellent operation mode of flat head brother.


    Then, if a sharp pain comes, the cobra hit seven inches is equivalent to being caught by someone''s lifeline and losing all his strength in an instant.


    Flat headed Goba took the wind and directly patted the Feizhou Cobra out.


    Just now, the cobra with open teeth and claws was killed by KO. His upper body flew out and dragged his long body to die on the meadow one meter away in front.


    Sunan watched the war and couldn''t help clapping his hands.


    However, brother Ping tou glanced at Sunan contemptuously, and his eyes were still with Si Ti. Even when he attacked just now, he also turned sideways to Sunan and never showed his back.


    Although Feizhou Cobra was knocked unconscious by brother Pingtou, it did not completely lose its combat ability.


    Feizhou cobra is a cold-blooded animal and a difficult opponent. It is also a predator at the top of the biological chain on the Feizhou prairie.


    Therefore, it is completely blown up at the moment. Obviously, brother Ping tou''s slap makes it feel endless flexion.


    Originally, life was so difficult. It was hard to find a tree sprout without the sun to have a rest and digest the prey swallowed some time ago. Unexpectedly, liangran met brother Pingtou, a murderous God.


    And Feizhou Cobra was not prepared to cause trouble at first, okay? People were ready to sneak away, and brother flat head stubbornly stopped it.


    Feizhou cobra is going to use venom and attack to persuade brother Pingtou to retreat. Bi, brother Pingtou is so terrible. Who is so full that he can''t get through with a madman walking horizontally on the Feizhou prairie?


    These are all the psychological activities of Feizhou Cobra. But now, it has only one idea. That is to kill the fish and break the net!


    However, when the cobra perked up and showed a strong will to fight, the flat headed brother smiled competitively.


    The bald man with white hair and silver cloak shows a strange smile. Obviously, he is very satisfied with the current state of Feizhou cobra, but this smile also means


    I don''t want to target anyone. You can eat in my eyes


    Brother Pingtou''s signature action appeared, stood up straight, gave a huge roar to ruofeizhou cobra, and then flew to it.


    Brother Pingtou is a natural fighting machine, which can be seen from its body structure.


    First of all, its chassis is low and strong, so it is not easy to be attacked by other animals from below. This is why when Cobra attacks, it should stand up instead of lying low on the ground in the face of a flat head less than one meter high.


    This is very much like fish in reptiles, which fully ensures the safety of going down the road.


    Secondly, the flat head brother''s fur is smooth and smooth. Its unique silver cloak is actually lying on the body. The hair is very hard and smooth. Generally, the tearing and biting will take care of the fur to slide away, which will not cause imitation damage to the body.


    Brother Ping Tou is also famous for his small eyes, which makes him look more crafty and social. It can also protect the flat head brother''s eyes from being attacked by the opponent, causing obstruction in sight and affecting the combat effectiveness.


    The flat head brother''s ears bend inward. For the same reason, it can also ensure that his ears will not be the target of his opponent''s attack.


    Last but not least. It is an important capital for brother Flathead to dare to face Cobra directly. This point will be mentioned later


    Back to the battlefield, brother Ping tou was not fast, but he was not far from a meter. Soon, brother Ping tou wrestled with Feizhou Cobra.


    Feizhou cobra is now desperate to fight with brother Pingtou. And this is exactly what Flathead wants.


    Brother Ping tou''s sharp claws scratch the head of Ruo Feizhou Cobra.


    Feizhou Cobra has no way to lock the position of brother Ping tou. It can only twist its body desperately to entangle brother Ping tou. However, the smooth fur of brother Ping tou bounced away like a mud burrow.


    In the chaos, Feizhou Cobra finally sees a rare opportunity. Open your big mouth and bite hard at brother Ping tou''s body.


    Liquid is injected into brother Flathead''s body.


    The cobra who bit brother Pingtou was filled with joy.


    However, brother Pingtou didn''t let him have the opportunity to keep his fangs in his body for too long. Instead, he took this opportunity to lock the cobra''s head.


    Brother Pingtou''s sharp claws beat the cobra''s head very much. Feizhou Cobra suffered from eating and had to loosen its mouth to avoid.


    However, as soon as the Feizhou Cobra loosened its head, the flat head brother directly bit the Feizhou cobra''s head.


    This time, Feizhou cobra can no longer avoid. The body kept twisting and struggling, but the flat head brother Sibo didn''t plan to let go.


    The sharp teeth cut the head of Feizhou Cobra. Brother Flathead grabbed the snake with his hand and stepped on the tail of Feizhou Cobra with one foot.


    Then he pulled and pulled his head to the right, and half of the head of Feizhou Cobra was torn open by brother Flathead.


    The snake head in the upper part and the cobra jaw chapter in the lower part were pulled up, and there was no sound.


    Feizhou Cobra died like this, and the battle ended with the death of one party less than a minute from the beginning to the end.


    At this time, the body of Feizhou cobra is still twisting. This is just a normal 10 nerve reflex. The cobra is dead and can''t die anymore.


    The next scene is the eating process of brother Pingtou. Because it is too bloody, it will not be described in detail.


    Sunan watched the whole battle process of brother Pingtou from beginning to end, and his heart has long been not calm.


    Society, it''s a society.


    Sunan has raised so many pets that no pet like brother Ping tou has ever appeared.


    This is a fucking natural fighting machine!


    Ten thousand grass mud horses galloped by in Sunan''s heart. The fighting process just now felt that it could be called vigorous and vigorous.


    The fighting skills shown by brother Pingtou are absolutely as classic as textbooks.


    Whether in momentum or in actual combat. Let sunant be satisfied!


    In terms of momentum, brother Pingtou definitely belongs to the hot brand gas of "being indifferent to life and death and doing it if you don''t accept it". We can see how powerful he is from the fact that he took the initiative to pick Feizhou Cobra.


    Of course, this is just the tip of the iceberg in the fighting career of brother Ping tou, who is good at fighting alone and regards all creatures as creatures. Brother Ping tou dares to provoke even lions and flower buds.


    It is said that even the man "Bei Ye", who lives at the top of the food chain, once ate shriveled in the hands of brother Ping tou.


    Another famous saying of brother Ping Tou is: "I just want to kill you or be killed by you.


    Brother Pingtou does not belong to the top level of combat on the Feizhou prairie, because most of the beasts are used to team hunting.


    The flat headed brother, who is good at single Bing combat and even some troublemakers, often pays the price of "rope life" for his death behavior. However, this does not affect his maverick and perverse way of life. It is no exaggeration to say that flat headed brother is definitely the most personalized animal on the Feizhou prairie.


    This is also the reason why Southern Jiangsu came to Feizhou all the way to find brother Pingtou himself.


    Especially after seeing the battle of brother Pingtou, Sunan strengthened his mind.

 Chapter 187

    However, how can we accept the flat head brother? This is the biggest problem facing Southern Jiangsu at present.


    Bi Jing, how can a fierce man who is used to being a "big brother" like brother Ping give in to being a "little brother" in the hands of Southern Jiangsu?


    With the current strength of Southern Jiangsu, it must be easy to clean up the flat head brother. It''s just that Wan Bu accidentally killed it. It''s not easy to fix it!


    In southern Jiangsu, Bi Jing is a man who has reached the strength of intermediate gods. He can''t bully brother Pingtou.


    Of course, there are deeper reasons considered by Southern Jiangsu.


    That is, maintain the dignity of brother Flathead.


    This sounds mysterious, but it is actually very reasonable. You know, brother Pingtou is belligerent and has a high heart. "Either kill you or be killed by you" is its attitude.


    If Sunan really fights to raise brother Ping tou, there is no doubt that brother Ping tou must fight with Sunan until he doesn''t die.


    Then the final outcome must be killed by Sunan.


    Because even if the flat head brother is still breathing, it is absolutely impossible to compromise with southern Jiangsu. At that time, it is uncertain that he will be killed by Southern Jiangsu.


    At the same time, Sunan''s defeat of brother Pingtou will certainly cause great harm to brother Pingtou''s self-confidence. He is used to the flat head of the air in heaven and earth


    It''s hard to say whether my brother will retain the spirit of "doing without eyes" after being turned over by Southern Jiangsu.


    Therefore, Southern Jiangsu has been struggling.


    On the contrary, the other protagonist of the story: brother Ping Tou is swallowing the body of Feizhou Cobra.


    This is brother Pingtou''s prey. He naturally wants to enjoy it. Even if he has had a full meal before, he doesn''t care if he eats more.


    Eat and eat. There are a lot of vigilance towards southern Jiangsu.


    Brother Ping tou always keeps a posture facing south Jiangsu. His eyes are wheezing in the process of swallowing, and he hasn''t looked at South Jiangsu less.


    For the veteran brother Pingtou, his ability to perceive danger is an innate talent.


    The reason why brother Ping tou lives so arrogantly is that he sighs from time to time: "my life is too busy, either in a thousand fights or on the way to fight." it is because brother Ping tou knows the strength of his opponent.


    Even if the strength can''t compare with the opponent, you can''t lose in momentum.


    And southern Jiangsu happens to be the kind of "strength can''t compare" that brother Pingtou thinks, so try to ensure that "you can''t lose in momentum".


    Just when both of them were worried and didn''t dare to make a move easily, a new situation suddenly appeared over there.


    I saw the flat head brother who was still eating and chewing more and more slowly, and his body trembled.


    Sunan was acutely aware of the changes in brother Ping tou''s body, and was wondering why this happened when an accident occurred.


    Just now, he was alive and kicking around. He even ate Cobra. That is, the noisy flat head brother fell straight back.


    Sunan hurried forward to check.


    Brother Pingtou fell to the ground at the moment, ate less than one-third of the cobra body and threw it aside.


    Brother Pingtou''s body was straight and fell to the ground motionless.


    Sunan suddenly remembered that the cobra bit brother Pingtou when attacking.


    Is it true that brother Pingtou was killed by cobra?


    As mentioned before, brother Pingtou has many unique advantages as a shoulder on the Feizhou prairie.


    One of the most important is the immunity to venom.


    This is why brother Pingtou dared to take the initiative to die. He knew that there was highly toxic venom on Feizhou Cobra.


    This venom is enough to kill a whole adult elephant.


    It''s not fun to be bitten and injected with venom by Feizhou Cobra. It''s a deadly operation.


    But brother Ping tou didn''t avoid these when he launched the attack just now. Even when the cobra bit brother Ping tou, he wasn''t afraid. He even bit himself with the help of Feizhou Cobra. When the snake couldn''t move, he took the opportunity to complete a wave of anti killing.


    But now I see brother Ping tou frozen there with a cute face, his body banged hard, and even his small eyes closed tightly, which is clearly like death.


    Is it just a rumor that the legendary "brother flat head is infected with snake venom and rabbit disease"?


    Sunan stepped forward and carefully checked brother Pingtou''s physical condition.


    Because in the consciousness of Southern Jiangsu, brother Pingtou''s vital signs only showed some weakness and did not disappear. This should not happen


    Sure enough, when Sunan squatted down and leaned over, a slight cry seemed to come.


    Brother Ping tou, I fell asleep!!


    Sunan suddenly lost his smile. Sunan, who was worried about gain and loss, finally found his favorite brother Ping tou and was worried about his safety. Who knew that brother Ping tou fell asleep so comfortably.


    It turns out that brother Pingtou does have a serum that can detoxify snake venom.


    But when this serum reacts chemically with snake venom, brother Pingtou will reduce his body function to a polar level.


    One is to ensure that there are enough rabbit plague cells in your body to fight snake venom. The other is to reduce external consumption and simply enter the state of hibernation.


    So even Sunan was almost shown by this magical operation.


    Brother Pingtou is really not a sour man. He lives and fights.


    Looking at the sleeping flat head brother, the previous problems in southern Jiangsu were solved. Now is the best time to raise brother Flathead!


    Sunan''s mouth showed a smile, which is a sense of expectation that other pets don''t have.


    After all, brother Pingtou has long been famous. Being able to have such a "gold medal hitter" can undoubtedly lighten a lot of burden on the trip to Feizhou in southern Jiangsu.


    raise!


    Sunan put his palm on brother Pingtou''s "board inch" and said decisively.


    Ding!


    "The host has successfully raised a pet [brother Flathead 1, which consumes 10000 points of energy


    System ice cold prompt to.


    With the improvement of the level in southern Jiangsu, the energy points consumed in the process of breeding and evolution have become larger and larger.


    However, Sunan now has a lot of energy points, and this increment is nothing at all. On the contrary, the more energy points consumed by the system, the more obvious the effect of strengthening in the process of breeding and evolution.


    If the host keeps a pet [brother flat head], it can evolve to a ninth level pet. Does the host choose to consume one million energy points to upgrade the pet?


    The prompt sound of the system came.


    Promotion!


    Sunan replied decisively. Joking, of course, this flat head brother will evolve. Sunan is full of expectations for it!


    "Start upgrade!


    The sound of the system sounded, and a beam of light reached the flat head brother. The beam of light tightly wrapped the whole body of the flat head brother.


    Sunan saw the sleeping flat head brother slowly floating into the air in this bright package, and his eyes narrowed open a canopy.


    Obviously, brother Pingtou still has a vague feeling about what is happening at the moment. However, he is still fighting snake venom and has no strength to resist. He can only accept the transformation process he is going through by fate.


    Perhaps the system feels the ardent expectation of Southern Jiangsu, and the transformation process is a little long.


    Bi Jing spent one million energy points, which is only the cost of upgrading to level 9. The barber has to give you more than half an hour to cut your hair, making you feel the vanity of value for money.


    Naturally, this system is the same. It consumes so many energy points that it can''t carelessly make four dissimilarities for Southern Jiangsu!


    The first part to accept the transformation is the iconic "white hair and silver cloak" of flat head brother.


    Part of the change of white hair is very simple, and the brightness is more conspicuous, so that you can recognize the awe inspiring white board cuntou of the flat head brother at a glance.


    The silver hair on the flat head brother''s back began to dissimilate slowly under the influence of the system. Those hard hair now directly turned into alloy silver wire.


    These silver silk sticks on the flat head brother''s body, as if wearing a "golden silk soft inner armor". Although it is light and simple, its defense ability is extremely powerful.


    The principle is the same as that of "gold wire soft inner armour". It uses the strong initial nature and increases the force area to achieve the effect of dispersing the attack power.


    For example, when a sharp knife stabs brother Ping tou, this layer of alloy silver wire armor on him will block the tip of the knife and prevent it from piercing the muscles in brother Ping tou.


    Then the power of the knife tip is transmitted to the periphery of the alloy silver wire armour, and the strong penetration is dispersed, which loses its threat.


    The next system transformation is the flat head brother''s body.


    Because of its small size, flat head can fully demonstrate its agility and dexterity in the process of fighting. This is its advantage and disadvantage.


    Let''s talk about the advantages first. Brother Pingtou, who is famous for his death, always likes to provoke right and wrong. All heavy animals basically don''t listen to brother Pingtou''s choice. Because you can''t even touch his body if you want to fight with brother Pingtou, why do you fart?


    Let''s talk about disadvantages. Because of his weak body, (Wang Hao) brother Ping tou suffers a lot in the process of fighting with large animals. For example, a group hunting population such as lions.


    When brother Pingtou meets them, of course, he will rush out without hesitation. Bi Jing said in brother Pingtou''s eyes, "everyone can eat.


    At this time, brother Pingtou can only eat flat. Although the lions are not interested in eating it, they can definitely beat brother Pingtou to the ground by relying on their strong combat power. Brother Pingtou''s body is too weak, and it is impossible for solitary bacteria to be the opponent of the lions.


    Taking the advantages and disadvantages together, brother Pingtou is actually a "social person" who is not afraid of bullying the soft and not afraid of the hard, which does not mean that he will not be "beaten".


    Therefore, a golden energy hairspring from Sunan''s body is injected into brother Pingtou''s body.


    The body shape of brother Ping Tou is expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye. The brother Ping tou who appears in front of Southern Jiangsu actually becomes:


    Devil muscle man??


    It''s no wonder Southern Jiangsu has such a feeling. It''s really that the flat head brother after evolution is too hot.


    The originally flat abdomen suddenly appeared pieces of muscles, coupled with the body shape that had expanded several times, it was definitely an upright Tyson.

 Chapter 188

    Brother Ping tou''s two front claws became strong and powerful, protecting him like a professional boxer. The tiny arms became the size of a strong trunk.


    The black front claw was replaced by alloy steel claw, and there was a cold light on it


    In short, it gives people the illusion of "devil muscle man".


    However, all the changes made Sunan feel very satisfied, but one defect is still obvious.


    After all, it''s not that slick little eyes of brother Pingtou. After systematic courtesy transformation, brother Pingtou looks more powerful and domineering. He belongs to the kind where his opponent will be scared when he stops there.


    And those two small eyes give people a funny feeling because their proportion to the body is too disharmonious.


    This makes Southern Jiangsu very dissatisfied. He believed that the flat head brother himself was absolutely dissatisfied.


    At least Bi Jing is a big man now. I''m afraid it''s not conducive to show enough momentum when fighting.


    Thinking of this, Sunan had an idea and took off his sunglasses.


    Before coming to the 483 African prairie, ye Zhu had packed up all the necessary items for travel in southern Jiangsu. Naturally, there is no lack of Sijing, a sharp tool for sunscreen and anti glare, although it is not needed in southern Jiangsu.


    But now, it has finally played its due value.


    Sure enough, when Zou Xiu''s sunglasses were put on brother Pingtou''s head, there was a feeling of returning to their original owners


    With black super sunglasses, the body muscles are horizontal, and the island stands there, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    Ding!


    The pet raised by the host [flat head brother] has successfully evolved into a ninth order pet. The social flat head brother 1, and the host has obtained 100000 evolution points.


    The cold prompt sound of the system starts, and the white light gradually dissipates.


    After evolution, the flat head brother also gradually woke up at this time.


    Although it took at least two hours of sleep to completely remove the snake venom in brother Pingtou, after evolution, the antibody in brother Pingtou has been strengthened and the toxin in the body has been removed instantly


    When he stood up from the ground, he had found a great change in his body (BAEF)


    And the person who gave it all this is still smiling strangely. This system is really enough. If you dare to call out the name "social flat head brother", aren''t you afraid of the underworld beating of flat head brother?


    Sunan now looks at the social flat head brother as if he were his little brother, showing an expression of satisfaction like an old mother.


    In fact, the social flat head brother has indeed become a younger brother in southern Jiangsu.


    First of all, after systematic breeding, the successful social flat head brother has become a pet in southern Jiangsu and listens to the arrangement of Southern Jiangsu.


    Secondly, Southern Jiangsu has injected its own energy into the process of social flat head brother''s transformation, which will make the social flat head brother more powerful after evolution, and deepen the social flat head brother''s sense of identity with southern Jiangsu.


    Sure enough, the social flat headed brother who had Jing vigilance towards southern Jiangsu before evolution had no such separation reading at this time.


    However, the social Flathead just walked silently behind Southern Jiangsu, looking like a cloud and light wind. It seems that he has the detached style of a master.


    After escaping from the laboratory, Dr. Norman had walked on the Feizhou prairie for two days.


    In these two days, he could not remember how many roads he had walked, only that his legs were as uncomfortable as lead.


    However, his steps never stopped, and he could only move forward mechanically. The driving force for the progress came from the cold and piercing eyes behind him. Yes, after the call with the mysterious man that day, Sunan broke in. The Jing alarm of the whole base Laboratory kept ringing.


    Through the monitor screen, Dr. Norman saw Sunan looking at the Skinner in the glass cage.


    It was Dr. Norman who opened the only outlet of the glass cage - the door valve for feeding the skinners.


    However, when Dr. Norman came out of the back door of the laboratory and was ready to drive a truck to take the Skinner away from the polar laboratory, Dr. Norman was surprised to find that the Skinner had broken free himself.


    It turns out that the outlet of the feed gate valve is connected with the truck parked at the back door.


    If the prey escapes from the glass cage, it will enter the rear compartment of the truck specially used to transport the prey.


    There is a strong iron cage in the rear compartment to hold those for skinners to eat.


    Dr. Norman envisioned taking the skinners away in an iron cage.


    However, when he appeared in the garage at the back door, the iron cage had been bitten open a huge hole, and all the personnel in charge of guarding were left with bodies.


    The Skinner came out of the back of the car and stared at Dr. Norman.


    Dr. Norman knew that this was the sign that the Skinner was going to attack. Once locked, Dr. Norman would end up just like the other bodies in the garage.


    Moreover, the Skinner is very vindictive. Anyone who is avenged by him will be killed at all costs. That is why he hid behind the garage waiting for Dr. Norman to appear, rather than running away.


    The Skinner saw Dr. Norman many times in the glass laboratory. In his subconscious mind, Dr. Norman also belonged to the enemy.


    Although the primary position of the hunting object implanted in the Skinner''s mind is southern Jiangsu, this does not prevent it from showing its cruel and bloody side.


    The Skinner approached Dr. Norman step by step. His body was still alive like blood, and his body gave off a strong smell of blood.


    His eyes were fixed on Dr. Norman. There seemed to be a kind of magic in his eyes. Under the action of this magic, Dr. Norman found that his body could not move at all.


    Let alone struggle, even the courage to turn around and leave can''t do it.


    Because his feet have been nailed to the ground.


    At the moment, the Skinner is less than a foot away from normanbo soil, and the big mouth has opened. Normanbo soil can clearly see the unique spiral sharp teeth of the Skinner.


    Dr. Norman was also the first time to see so clearly the killing machine that once made it crazy, at the last moment when his life was about to end.


    Suddenly, a figure came out from behind the Skinner.


    Dr. Norman saw a strange look on the visitor''s face.


    And the flapper with his teeth and claws spit a fishy hot gas into ruo''s face.


    The gas was mixed with the smell of the Feizhou lion just lost in the glass cage and the bloody smell of the bodies in the garage.


    However, the Skinner did not bite his neck, nor did he show the slightest desire to eat Dr. Norman.


    It''s just a scare to Dr. Norman.


    And Dr. Norman finally saw the face of the man who came to him. It was a familiar face.


    Dr. Norman had seen this man in the laboratory of the base and had a vague impression.


    Although Dr. Norman doesn''t know his name, he can be sure that this man must be the logistics personnel of the base laboratory. Hello, Dr. Norman! "The man opened his mouth, showed his white teeth and said.


    Although this seems very polite, there is no sense of greeting from this man''s mouth.


    Because his tone was very cold, cold as if it were a body without soul, and there was even no brilliance in his eyes.


    "Who are you?" asked Dr. Norman.


    Obviously, he thought he was still in danger. Dr. Norman did not think that the Skinner''s action was just a prank.


    Dr. Norman knew that the man behind him must have ordered it to do so, and the only purpose was to sue Dr. Norman!


    The subtext is, Dr. Norman, your life is in my hands. You have to be obedient.


    Therefore, Dr. Norman maintained a high degree of Jing vigilance until he found out the real intention of the other party.


    "The host said you might need some help. I''m here to drag you away." the man replied calmly, his tone was still cold.


    Master? "Dr. Norman was stunned and reacted immediately.


    The owner of this person''s mouth must be the mysterious person who only connects with himself through the Internet and provides all kinds of subsidies.


    Because Dr. Norman''s communication is very narrow, and he has been obsessed with the field of biological research for many years, few people have had contact with him, except that person


    A month ago, a mysterious man contacted Dr. Norman through the Internet.


    At first, Norman Botou was disgusted by his sudden visit because he was following the subject of biological variation at that time.


    During the progress of the project, there was a lack of investor participation and sufficient observation samples, so the project was once in trouble.


    When this man appeared, Dr. Norman was in his worst mood. However, the man put forward conditions that Dr. Norman could not refuse.


    Part of this condition is that the mysterious man will fund all Dr. Norman''s scientific research funds, and provide him with the most advanced laboratory, the best research team and even any help on earth.


    This has shocked Dr. Norman. After all, he has met such a big investor for the first time.


    However, Dr. Norman is still cautious at the moment. It is obvious that the other party has asked for such good conditions as soon as he comes up.


    But then the other side offered another heavier condition, and Dr. Norman had completely abandoned his previous scruples after listening.


    No matter what the other party''s purpose is, no matter what the other party asks him to do, Dr. Norman will not refuse!


    Because the man told him that he could help him find living specimens of mutant organisms. Since Dr. Norman studied mutant organisms, the biggest problem is that there are no living specimens of mutant organisms.


    Although there have been hundreds of sightings of mutant organisms around the world, there has never been any living body that can provide mutant organisms, even the corpse has not been found. The research results in recent years have been stagnant in theory.

 Chapter 189

    Dr. Norman is definitely one of the first scientists to discover global variation.


    His main direction is the field of biological variation, and the conditions offered by this man are undoubtedly something he can''t refuse.


    Then things became logical. All the investment and personnel were in place soon, and all the biological laboratories around the world were opened for him.


    The latest mutated biological clues were provided by the man to Dr. Norman, who is now the Skinner in front of him.


    Therefore, Dr. Norman came to the Feizhou prairie, which is what happened before.


    The man standing behind the Skinner in front of him called the mysterious man the master. And he has always existed with his own base laboratory.


    Dr. Norman can tell by a little analysis that this person is the eye liner arranged by mysterious people.


    Now, an Easterner came out of the base laboratory inexplicably, and the easterners were not good enough to force Dr. Norman to leave the base laboratory.


    The man in front of him claimed that he had come to "drag you away". So does this "you" mean yourself and the Skinner?


    Dr. Norman could not help but cast a puzzled look at him.


    The man, still as cold as the air, went straight to the front of the truck, pulled down the cab door, and then turned back to Dr. Norman and said, "now, please get on the bus right away.


    Dr. Norman was shocked by his violence:; I''m afraid this is not what normal people can do!


    The navigation has been set up successfully for you. If you follow the navigation, you can go to a safe place where someone will pick you up.


    The man said coldly that he could not hear any human emotion in it.


    Just as Dr. Norman was still hesitating, a large group of red ants burst out of the gap in the garage.


    The dead bacteria and ants raised in southern Jiangsu can be killed!


    The Skinner showed a strong sense of war at the moment. Obviously, he didn''t know the horror of these little ants and was even ready to rush forward.


    Just then, the man suddenly stopped the Skinner and looked at him.


    The Skinner seemed to understand something, turned and ran into the back of the truck. Dr. Norman climbed into the cab and drove the truck out.


    In the rearview mirror, the man was wrapped in dead bacteria and ants.


    But what is left on the ground is not the familiar white bones, but a complete robot iron shell.


    When Sunan arrived, Dr. Norman had gone away with the Skinner.


    The body of the robot left on the ground had long been destroyed by self explosion without proof.


    However, the dead bacteria ant in southern Jiangsu has locked the smell of the Skinner. Southern Jiangsu follows the dead bacteria ant while tracking and looking for suitable creatures.


    So I met brother Ping tou who was fighting with cobra. Later, Southern Jiangsu successfully raised brother Ping tou and promoted him.


    Next, naturally follow the steps of dead bacteria and ants, and take the social flat headed brother on the journey of continuing to search for normanbo soil and skinners


    However, at this moment, Dr. Norman, who was closely pursued by dead bacteria ants raised in southern Jiangsu, encountered new problems.


    Dr. Norman''s car has run out of fuel and is still a long way from the position indicated by the navigation.


    Just after Dr. Norman struggled to walk for two days, the Skinner mysteriously disappeared.


    Dr. Norman did not know where it had gone.


    The only good thing is that the Skinner looked at Dr. Norman several times, but restrained himself for some reason.


    Dr. Norman read the Skinner''s desire for food from his eyes. It was an expression of wanting to eat people.


    Therefore, its departure means that Dr. Norman can continue to struggle to survive.


    In these two days, Sunan has successfully raised the social flat head brother, and now it is slowly approaching here behind the dead bacteria ant.


    Dr. Norman turned on the navigation device in his hand and showed that he was almost the same as the mysterious man said.


    Shi Lai has indeed walked a lot in these two days, which has reached the limit of Dr. Norman''s body.


    However, there was only a large area of boundless weeds in front of me. I couldn''t see the red bright spot displayed on the navigation at all.


    Dr. Norman was a little strange. This was indeed the place to arrive according to the instructions of the mysterious man!


    But this is clearly an open grassland. Where have people gone? And the mutant monster?


    Just as Dr. Norman looked at the open grassland and wanted to cry without tears, Sunan appeared.


    Yes, Sunan has come to Dr. Norman with the social flat head.


    The dead bacteria ant raised in southern Jiangsu had long smelled the smell of Dr. Norman and reported its location to southern Jiangsu.


    Although according to the content of the report of dead bacteria and ants, it was obviously "the creature escaped from the laboratory", Sunan was slightly surprised when he saw only Dr. Noel.


    However, none of these matters at present. Sunan needs to know the information of the person behind the scenes through Dr. Norman.


    It''s you! "Dr. Norman saw Sunan''s face and subconsciously shrank back


    In front of Sunan are hundreds of red dead bacteria ants. Standing next to him are the social flat headed brother and the bronze queen ant.


    These are the two successful helpers raised by Southern Jiangsu after coming to Feizhou.


    Sunan ignored Dr. Norman''s question and just looked at him coldly.


    Sunan also didn''t come forward, because Sunan had noticed something wrong around him. Corners of the his mouth tilted slightly, waiting for his opponent to reveal his flaws.


    The large area of Feizhou prairie was covered with half human tall weeds. Suddenly, a weed was light and easy to move.


    If you don''t keep staring at this place, you may not notice this fine change at all, because there are too many weeds like this, which can easily distract your attention.


    And the near rate of shaking is very small. Even if your eyes happen to see here, I''m afraid you just think it''s just wind and grass.


    However, this is not a breeze. It''s a potential sniper!


    Yes, after informing Dr. Norman of the new meeting point, there has long been a Greek special force lurking here.


    In the name of joint bacteria play, they entered the hinterland of Feizhou, and then lurked here according to the instructions of the mysterious man, waiting for Dr. Norman to appear.


    The team is small, with a total of only ten people.


    However, there are many captains, snipers, observers, commandos and firemen, and the establishment is quite complete.


    Yes, it''s a well-equipped special forces. Their only task is to take Dr. Norman away safely


    However, when the captain was about to order Norman botu to leave, a man from the East appeared behind him.


    In order to find out the man''s true identity and purpose, the captain temporarily stopped his action. Of course, in order to ensure Dr. Norman''s safety, the muzzle of several gun barrels have been aimed at Sunan''s head.


    In the eightfold mirror, the smile at the corners of Sunan''s mouth is particularly cold.


    The captain didn''t understand why the young man of the east country didn''t take further action and didn''t say anything. But Dr. Norman had already collapsed to the ground in fear. What''s the matter?


    The captain was obviously hesitating, and he couldn''t find out the true identity of Sunan. He didn''t mention it in the action plan!


    However, he still saw some clues from the side of Southern Jiangsu.


    First of all, the stout flat headed man with dark glasses was covered with thick hair. His eyes and expression on his face could not be seen in the camera, like a silent beast.


    The second is the white and moving insect. This is the first time they have seen such a huge insect on the prairie of Feizhou. There is no introduction of this strange creature in the training materials of special forces.


    However, he knew the origin of the group of red mother ants around Southern Jiangsu.


    These red little guys are the bacteria ants that frighten the human wind on the Feizhou road. However, here in southern Jiangsu, this is no longer a "little guy". The body of these ants is dozens of times that of the original!


    Immediately, these special team members understood. The white and strange big bug is the queen of this group of large bacteria ant!


    The social flat headed brother standing next to Sunan has now taken off his sunglasses and his real face appears in front of these special team members.


    Honey badger! Jingran is a powerful honey!


    This surprised expression did not last long, because soon, the special team members lurking everywhere were surrounded by groups of bacteria ants.


    Faced with the giant palate of the dead bacteria ant, they can no longer hide.


    However, more importantly, the social flat head brother is ready to make a move.


    Yes, after taking off the sunglasses, the small eye of the social flat head brother has locked the position of the captain.


    Naturally, Southern Jiangsu will not block the action of the social flat head brother.


    Not only not, but also there is a little expectation in my heart.


    This is the flat head brother raised in southern Jiangsu. I don''t know if there will be any changes except the original Zhang mania.


    I saw that tens of meters away, the social flat head brother was free from rise and fall, and it was close to the top in three or two times.


    Before the Greek special team of ten people had time to respond, a vigorous wind suddenly blew over.


    The huge figure of the social Flathead did not affect its agility. On the contrary, the strengthening of leg muscles made its pace more rapid.


    Originally, the Greek National Congress Bing of the special forces was scattered around and cooperated with each other.


    However, the sudden arrival of dead bacteria ants caught them off guard. The stress response has also exposed their position.


    At first, they didn''t intend to pay attention to these dead bacteria ants who came to the door angrily.

 Chapter 190

    But he was soon frightened by the huge size of these dead bacteria ants, and these dead bacteria ants 10 obviously came at them, and the giant did not hesitate to bite on the special forces personnel who had been disguised and lurked down.


    Of course, most special forces personnel react quickly. When the dead bacteria ant approached, it immediately rolled aside.


    It seems that the dead bacteria ants do not intend to attack them, but drive them in one direction.


    Although most of the special forces are forced to move, because no one wants to live in a group of dead bacteria and ants. If that''s the case, I''m afraid the whole company will be wiped out.


    Dead bacteria ants rely on their teamwork ability, which annoys them that they have no good fruit to eat.


    So driven by this group of dead bacteria ants, these special team members not only exposed their positions, but also gathered in the direction of the captain.


    Of course, they have determined that Sunan came alone, so they don''t worry about the exposure location.


    Wow, ten Greek big Bing suddenly appeared in the originally calm weeds!


    Sunan was not surprised, but looked at them. And Dr. Norman was really shocked.


    Then it was ecstatic. The mysterious man really didn''t break his promise. He really arranged someone to meet him here.


    However, this joy did not last long. Because the social Flathead who has stood in front of them has shot!


    Yes, Sunan arranged all this.


    The dead bacteria ant drove these hidden Greek special Bing out of the grass, and it was the social flat head brother who really wanted to show his strength and lift them


    The cool black sunglasses of the social flat head brother have been removed and thrown high into the air.


    The special team members obviously didn''t know what the monster in front of them was going to do, and they all aimed their guns at the social flat head brother.


    When the sunglasses reached the highest point and were ready to fall, he finally moved.


    The height of social flat head brother has reached 1.5 meters. He still looks very short in front of this group of Greek National University Bing.


    However, this will not affect the combat effectiveness level of the social flat head brother in the slightest.


    You know, before it evolved, it had rushed into the lions to fight alone. Ordinary people can''t do it.


    The battle of social flat head brother is definitely not a headless rush forward. On the contrary, it is a rare animal in nature that fights with brain.


    Therefore, the social Flathead first rushed into the middle of this group of Greek big Bing with speed.


    In this way, the most threatening weapon has become a chicken rib.


    Because in the crowd scuffle, shooting is easy to hurt teammates by mistake.


    Melee has always been the strength of the social flat head brother.


    Before the Greek National University Bing could react, the social flat headed brother who had just been locked by the muzzle appeared in front of them like a beam of lightning.


    Moreover, the social flat head brother is not close in a straight line. It''s a "Z" shape.


    Although the distance of the route will increase, it also reduces the risk of being locked by the opponent''s bullet. Because no one will guarantee that these Greek big Bing will not shoot.


    Even so, no one can keep up with the speed of the social flat head brother.


    Between interest, the social flat head brother has appeared in the middle of this group. First, he waved the modified alloy steel claw and knocked down the weapons in the hands of big Bing.


    Those Qiang weapons were shot down on the ground in an instant! And the tiger''s mouth still hurts. It can be seen how great the strength of the social flat head brother is.


    The next move is simple and rude.


    The social flat head brother waved his claws and gave it to them, and they got down at once. It''s like Hei social training.


    Pop! Are you convinced? Not satisfied? Then keep popping until you''re lucky.


    In fact, there are not many fights in nature. Like many animals, the first is a tentative attack with claws, and then slap, pounce, fall and bite.


    What really makes brother Pingtou famous is not how powerful he fights, but the momentum that he can fight with anyone.


    If you encounter someone with poor strength, you will be absolutely arrogant and crush your strength. If you are properly 017 horizontal, you will walk.


    If you meet someone with strong strength, you will never admit defeat and fight to the end. Come as you die


    Of course, if you incarnate brother min Shan long, you have to die by yourself. The outsider just can''t stop it.


    Fortunately, brother Pingtou is not brother Kunshan long. His strength in fighting is really strong. He is definitely not the bluff man of brother long.


    Therefore, under the simple and effective attack of the social flat head brother, these ten western big Bing have long been photographed in a daze, and my mother doesn''t know them.


    At this time, the sunglasses thrown by the social flat head brother into the air can only fall at this time.


    Social flat head brother has returned to his original position. As soon as he reaches out, his glasses just fall in his hand. Brother Ping tou put on his sunglasses and pushed him up his nose.


    Coldly looking ahead, it seems that everything just has nothing to do with it.


    These Greek big Bing have been cleaned up. The guns on the ground have been covered by dead bacteria and ants. Under the cover of their strong acid saliva, their breasts gradually erode into piles of rust.


    Dr. Norman witnessed what happened in the field, and also experienced the transformation from disappointment to hope and then to despair.


    Now, no one can save him. The hope in Dr. Norman''s eyes dissipated little by little.


    Sunan approached him step by step.


    What are you up to? "Dr. Norman said weakly.


    Although he knew what he said was nonsense, everything in front of him had given the best answer.


    In the eyes of Sunan, these Greek big Bing are not threatening at all, not to mention those terrible monsters around him.


    Dr. Norman has long seen the power of dead bacteria ants. When they were in the base laboratory, these red terrible bacteria ants waved the sickle of death and reaped life wantonly.


    Now, there is a strange animal around Sunan.


    Dr. Norman has made great achievements in the field of biology. Of course, he can recognize that it is a huge honeybee. At the same time, he also knows that its nickname is "brother flat head", which is famous for its wild nature.


    However, Dr. Norman can only use strange to describe the animal, because the flat headed brother in front of him has obviously gone beyond the category of biology and can almost be identified as a new species.


    Under natural conditions, it is impossible for a honey to grow as strong and swift as the monster around Southern Jiangsu and attack like lightning.


    Looking back at the dead bacteria ants that covered the king of Greece Bing around, there are only white bones left at their feet.


    After the attack of the social flat head brother, these dead bacteria ants waved the knife of the God of death to clean up. The two cooperated tacitly, and it was like nothing had happened in an instant.


    Norman botu was stunned and his eyes towards southern Jiangsu began to change.


    At first, he was full of fear for the Yellow skinned Easterner. Now, he is full of curiosity.


    What exactly is the origin of this Easterner? Why are there so many terrible monsters around him? These monsters are clearly earth species after evolution and variation.


    This is completely different from the mutant creatures provided by the mysterious man.


    The mutant monster information provided by the mysterious man is currently only the Skinner.


    However, in his research, Dr. Norman found that the Skinner''s genes were very different from those on earth, which made him think it was not a species on earth


    Dr. Norman also speculated about the identity of the mysterious person, but the other party is too mysterious. The two have always been in a unilateral relationship.


    The mystery man knew all Dr. Norman''s information and knew him like the back of his hand.


    Dr. Norman knew nothing about mysterious people.


    On the day when Sunan entered the base laboratory a few days ago, the man with strange behavior met in the garage turned out to be the surveillance personnel installed by the mysterious man. And the Greek National University Bing waiting here early this morning is also the masterpiece of the mysterious man.


    In other words, Dr. Norman doesn''t know how many surveillance personnel arranged by the mysterious man.


    If Sunan were not on the opposite side of the mystery man, Dr. Norman would probably regard him as an accomplice of the mystery man.


    Now, however, Dr. Norman is obviously more interested in these evolved monsters playing the edge of self-cultivation.


    "Are these honey cats and bacteria ants?" asked Dr. Norman excitedly.


    Dr. Norman recovered his composure when he found that Sunan didn''t seem to have any intention of killing himself. His deep love for biological research suddenly poured out.


    Dr. Norman looked closely at the dead bacteria ants around him as if he had found a baby.


    Their body shape has reached the limit of species, and their giant palate is very sharp. This evolutionary direction is obviously to strengthen its aggressiveness.


    Moreover, once the dead bacteria ant evolves towards the attack end, combined with their organization, it will play a great destructive ability.


    Sunan is now driving on the Feizhou prairie with this group of dead bacteria ants, which is equivalent to carrying a small servant Bing bacteria group. Even if it meets the real rebel bacteria, it is not timid.


    You know, before that, they had killed the 100 member rebel team transporting the skinners.


    Breaking through the bacterial defense line of rice fungus big Bing in the base laboratory and successfully invading the interior of the laboratory are enough to prove their combat strength.


    And you should know that the queen ant''s current level is only bronze, which can only control the bacteria ant in fan country, which is ten kilometers away from the Feizhou prairie. Moreover, the Queen''s level also makes the bacteria ant have more room for evolution in the future.


    At this time, Sunan could walk across the Feizhou prairie. Obviously, Dr. Norman soon realized this based on his professional knowledge.


    However, it is more interested in the flat headed brother who doesn''t laugh at Xun Yan around Southern Jiangsu.


    If you want to say which animals are legendary on the Feizhou prairie, brother Flathead can definitely be in the forefront.


    Because the image of brother Ping tou has always been fearless.


    Brother Pingtou belongs to the category of small size in Feizhou prairie. Although they are also carnivores, they are also at the top of the food chain. However, they are small in number and volume, and the threat is naturally smaller.

 Chapter 191

    In terms of single competition, the strength of flat head brother is absolutely explosive.


    Someone once photographed the duel between brother Ping tou and the Feizhou lion. Brother Ping tou did not show weakness when standing in front of the lion, and even shouted more fiercely.


    At first, the male lion disdained the freshness of brother flat head. Because the size difference between the two is huge.


    An adult Feizhou male lion is at least equal to more than ten flat headed brothers.


    The animal kingdom does not necessarily rank according to size, but in the world of the law of the jungle, the huge size is the result of evolution. Because the huge size means that if more prey can be obtained, the huge size means that the hunting process occupies more favorable conditions.


    The honeypot that competed with the Feizhou male lion not only successfully blinded the male lion''s eyes, but also bit off the latter''s Sheng reproductive organs.


    This is not a joke, (Nuo good) what flat head brother is good at is actually this way of attack in the next three ways. You can''t deify it because it''s fierce and aggressive.


    But later, the flat headed brother who won the single challenge was besieged by lions, and finally followed the corpse wilderness under the national section of dozens of adult heroes.


    Therefore, when Dr. Norman found the huge flat headed brother around Sunan, he knew that this kind of thing would not happen again in the future.


    This flat headed brother seems to have the trend of becoming the top of the food chain on the Feizhou prairie.


    Sunan didn''t kill Dr. Norman because of his kindness. Sunan, who has become an intermediate God of heaven, is not interested in this kindness at all.


    He was waiting, waiting for the thing hiding in the dark to come out.


    Yes, in this weed, in addition to the group of Greek big Bing that has been cleaned up, there is another terrible monster.


    It is the Skinner after evolution.


    The Skinner is the monster that escaped from the laboratory with Dr. Norman.


    It is also the first mutant monster that southern Jiangsu specially came to Feizhou to find.


    Behind the glass cage of the base laboratory, Sunan had a face-to-face contact with the monster.


    Sunan felt its malice from the eyes of the mutant monster, which was a strong hostility against Sunan.


    However, to be the opponent of Southern Jiangsu. It is clearly not qualified.


    After global evolution, more and more mutant monsters have appeared on the earth. This alien gene is integrated with earth creatures, and the powerful monster evolved is extremely aggressive.


    And for one thing, their target is southern Jiangsu.


    It''s clear that someone is secretly manipulating all this behind the scenes. Global evolution is actually a targeted clearance plan for Southern Jiangsu.


    At present, Sunan does not know the origin of the other party and the reason for doing so. However, before alien creatures attacked the earth on a large scale, the sudden global evolution made Southern Jiangsu have to doubt the latter''s ulterior motives.


    So, chicoka gave 110 players an idea. That is to let Sunan catch a living mutant monster with his pet. Then the dean and Moses analyzed the gene and energy composition of these mutant monsters.


    In this way, you can clearly lock the identity of the mysterious man who secretly arranged all this.


    Therefore, Southern Jiangsu will come to the Feizhou continent to look for these mutant monsters, and also look for suitable Feizhou creatures to feed.


    Sunan did not bring out the pets raised before, but put them on the planet Atlantis to make final training preparations for alien creatures to attack the earth a month later.


    Sunan doesn''t know how this encounter will start. At present, his main task is to find mutant creatures.


    The Skinner in the haystack, Sunan, has long found its hidden body shape.


    The other party''s target was obviously Dr. Norman, but he had not appeared before in order to hide his figure.


    Now, the Greek special forces responsible for the reception have been completely destroyed, and Dr. Norman has also been occupied by the dead bacteria and ants.


    The Skinner showed a trace of ferocity to the figure of Southern Jiangsu.


    The master''s order is to take Dr. Norman away and rely on Dr. Norman''s biological research strength to promote the evolution of skinners. The order to attack Southern Jiangsu has not been issued yet, which makes the Skinner very uncomfortable.


    As for why the Skinner was so malicious to southern Jiangsu, it is unknown.


    Sunan didn''t want to know. He stood there calmly. On the left is the bronze ant queen who is commanding by remote control, and on the right is the social flat headed brother Jing Jie who has been standing next to southern Jiangsu.


    Skinners want to suddenly attack Southern Jiangsu at this time, which is absolutely impossible.


    Not to mention the strength of Sunan itself, the two monsters around Sunan can never allow their master to suffer a little damage.


    Therefore, the Skinner finally focused on Dr. Norman.


    It was calculating how to get Dr. Norman out of here at the first time


    If before, the Skinner asked himself that he didn''t have the strength to take Dr. Norman away from southern Jiangsu and under the eyes of the two monsters around him.


    But now, it definitely has the capital to do this.


    Because in the two days since the Skinner left Dr. Norman, it has successfully evolved one level.


    As mentioned earlier, Dr. Norman took the Skinner to the navigation destination designated by the mysterious man. Later, the truck lost power and Dr. Norman walked there. On the way, the Skinner left without saying goodbye.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Dr. Norman to know where the Skinner has gone, because the owner of the Skinner is a mysterious man, not Dr. Norman


    But Dr. Norman knew what the mystery man promised: to provide information about all mutant creatures.


    So it doesn''t matter if the Skinner leaves. Dr. Norman has collected all the physical data of the Skinner.


    And according to these body data, it provides a detailed report on the evolutionary direction of the mysterious man.


    Yes, the mystery man wants these research reports. There are many choices in the direction of biological evolution, and there will be screening in the actual process.


    Mysterious people need the most direct and optimal evolutionary path. That''s why it looked for Dr. Norman to help him.


    The Skinner is the result of the combined evolution of alien monster genes and organisms on earth.


    The primary form is very simple. The big mouth and spiral tusks are the weapons of the Skinner. Similar to cannibals, it devours opponents.


    Decompose and spit out the residue.


    This kind of ferocious hunting is very slow and the attack method is too single.


    In response to this, Dr. Norman gave several other earth biological models. According to this model, the integrated Skinner will have a great improvement in strength.


    In the past few days, the Skinner disappeared to look for these animals that can improve its strength.


    Kill them, and then select genes that can be fused for intermediate stage evolution.


    Now it has evolved back. The encounter with southern Jiangsu has undoubtedly become a way to test strength, but rush out and grasp how big it is. The Skinner doesn''t know.


    Its evolution this time is mainly to improve the speed of the body.


    In the past, the predators mainly relied on other species to get close to themselves and then attack unexpectedly.


    In the glass cage, it was the attack initiated by the Feizhou lion. Then the Skinner tied the lion to death by taking advantage of the arrogance of his opponent and the successful blow of the sudden attack.


    After evolution, the muscles of the Skinner''s legs became stronger. It can also freely contract and release the energy in the body.


    Lurking in the grass, he has been watching the reaction of Sunan and the two monsters around him.


    The bronze queen ant itself has no attack ability, mainly defense and control. The social flat head elder brother met the Skinner for the first time. He also saw the fighting process just now. It was very rapid.


    However, the Skinner is confident that he can still retreat from brother Pingtou. Only in southern Jiangsu, the Skinner decided not to provoke for the time being, just take Dr. Norman away.


    After making up his mind, the Skinner began to attack.


    When Sunan inadvertently turned sideways, a black shadow came out of the weeds like lightning. Straight in the direction of Dr. Norman.


    Sunan only left a figure behind, with an imperceptible smile on the corners of his mouth.


    A black lightning bolt flew towards Dr. Norman at the moment when Sunan turned around.


    At the same time, the social pingtouge opportunity around Southern Jiangsu also launched an attack at the same time, with a difference of less than 0.01 seconds.


    And what''s more terrible is that the social flat head brother obviously took action when the other party launched it first. However, the speed of social flat head brother is faster than the shadow. Almost in front of Dr. Norman for the first time


    The two monsters collided in the air without warning, and then bounced away.


    The Skinner''s eyes were filled with hate. He thought he could take Dr. Norman without knowing it. I didn''t expect that the social flat head brother around Southern Jiangsu would come out to stir up the situation.


    Previously in the base laboratory, the Skinner did not see the power of the social flat head brother. Of course, at that time, Sunan had not found brother Pingtou for breeding and evolution.


    When dealing with the Greek special Bing, brother Ping''s shot retained unknown strength.


    Therefore, it creates an illusion for the Skinner that he can win in speed. And let it risk taking Dr. Norman.


    It''s a pity that we still let the flat headed brother cut off the beard.


    At this time, Sunan still looked at the Skinner with a smile. This scene has long been within the scope of his calculation, without any deviation.


    At the same time, the bronze queen ant around Southern Jiangsu has begun to give orders.


    The red dead bacteria ant trapped Dr. Norman firmly and carried it to the side of Ruo. Dr. Norman has given up his struggle during the movement of these strong dead bacteria ants.


    Able to lift three times its own weight, the dead bacteria ant moved Dr. Norman out of the battle circle by collective strength.


    In the middle of the battle, there are two fierce monsters, the social flat headed brother and the Skinner.

 Chapter 192

    The Skinner had no way back at this time, because the dead bacteria and ants sealed its back road firmly. You know, although the speed of dead bacteria ants is not as fast as that of skinners, groups of dead bacteria ants are on its way back.


    If the Skinner wants to escape, he is bound to pass through the dead bacteria and ants. At that time, these red ants will bite its body tightly and drag it into death


    Now there is no way back. The Skinner must fight to the death with the social flat brother.


    Before the battle began, it turned its resentful eyes to southern Jiangsu. Originally, Sunan should be its opponent.


    However, Sunan shrugged his shoulders and showed a contemptuous smile. The smile seemed to ridicule the Skinner: No, you are not qualified.


    Sunan''s eye contact with the Skinner was completed in an instant, because the social flat head brother could not allow his master to suffer such provocation.


    For the social flat head brother, the best way to stop picking fresh is to beat his opponent directly on the ground.


    Therefore, the social flat head brother took the initiative this time.


    There was only a shadow left from the original position where the social flat head brother stood. The Skinner with high concentration was slightly stunned. Before he had time to respond, he was severely overturned by the social flat head brother.


    At this time, the social flat head brother has flashed behind the Skinner. This powerful grasp does not hesitate to slap the back of the Skinner''s head.


    When the palm wind approaches, the Skinner subconsciously lowers his head. This slap is not real.


    However, he still left three points. Even these three points are enough to beat the arrogant Skinner to pity.


    You know, the Skinner has evolved to level 2, and his strength has been greatly improved on the original basis.


    However, in contrast, high and low judgment. The social flat head brother is still domineering, and his rich combat experience is obviously higher than that of the Skinner.


    Sunan''s nostrils couldn''t help humming and showed a look of Yi towards the Skinner.


    Sample, do you still want to compete with me with this skill? Let my younger brother teach you how to be a man first!


    The social flat head brother seemed to have received the instructions of Southern Jiangsu, that is, he kept walking, the word "Z" slipped and bullied him again.


    The interval between the two attacks was very short. When the Skinner''s body shape was uncertain, the second attack of the social flat head brother had come in front of him.


    This claw is just a virtual move. The Skinner subconsciously sideways under the condition of reflex, and his body''s center of gravity tilts. Because the center of gravity is unstable, he falls to the ground, how embarrassed he is.


    After the virtual move was successful, the social flat head brother with sunglasses showed his real move.


    This time, Jingran directly hit the Skinner''s head with his head.


    This move, like the fight of hooligans in society, is a fierce move in the name of cutting off children and grandchildren and grasping hair.


    Before the Skinner could recover from the embarrassment of falling, he was immediately hit by this head, causing blood to surge, and the whole head was lost in an instant.


    Social flatheads don''t sit there waiting for you to recover


    There is a saying in the Jianghu: it will kill you when you are ill! It happens that this kind of thing is the favorite of brother Pingtou.


    The claws then grabbed at the thinnest and unprotected position on the Skinner.


    Finally, the sharp fangs were exposed, like a shining dagger in the air, and did not hesitate to bite off the Skinner.


    Pain, severe pain!


    At that moment, the Skinner finally realized what is the most original pain in the body.


    As a Skinner at the top of the food chain, I never thought that the prey that was bitten would become myself one day.


    Even if it has the most advanced offensive weapon - a serrated tusk.


    This weapon is the origin of its nickname. It can devour the whole prey and separate their body fur from their flesh and blood.


    But at the moment, in the face of the underworld beating of the social flat head brother, these weapons can''t play a little practical role.


    After being beaten one after another, the body pain finally made the Skinner feel fear.


    Without mercy, the social Flathead firmly bit a piece of tender meat on the Skinner. His neck tilted and tore it off.


    "Ow!" a scream of hissing and cracking lungs echoed on the open grassland of Feizhou prairie.


    Blood flowed like a tap that opened the valve from the wound of the muscle torn off by the Skinner.


    After this scream, the Skinner''s eyes suddenly turned blood red.


    After the scream, the Skinner''s eyes turned red.


    Social Pingtou wanted to continue to attack, but he saw Sunan''s right hand gently raised. He resolutely stepped aside and paid far attention to the changes in the situation. He still had the blood of his opponent on his mouth.


    It was the order of Southern Jiangsu that made the social flat head brother stop the attack temporarily.


    Sunan saw that the skinners in the field were changing, both the body and the Yin energy emitted from the body were constantly changing, and became more and more powerful.


    Although Sunan doesn''t mind letting the social flat head brother crush the skinners with absolute strength, he is obviously more interested in this change.


    After global evolution, various biological variations began to appear in every corner of the world


    At first, Sunan thought that someone was operating behind the scenes and developed a special variant gene to spread on the earth.


    However, as time goes by, the information brought by chekoka to the worship shows that this variation is likely to be global in nature.


    In other words, all living things on earth are mutating, including humans themselves.


    Of course, the time span of this variation is very long. Ordinary people have to rely on everything else to make obvious changes. For example, creatures such as skinners must have this element that strengthens the variation in their bodies.


    Since global evolution is inevitable, in order to prevent mutation from developing in an uncontrollable direction, Sunan, as a monster evolutionist, has the responsibility and obligation to find out what happened in the middle.


    Now, witnessing the variation of the Skinner is the best way to observe.


    In Sunan''s eyes, a Skinner is no different from a dead man.


    It would be great if it could bring more use value to southern Jiangsu before dying.


    Zou doesn''t worry about what will happen after its mutation and evolution, just what threat it will pose to Sunan, because in Sunan''s eyes, nothing can threaten him and his pets.


    At the moment, the Skinner''s body is changing.


    Unlike those pets in southern Jiangsu, there will be a holy light in the process of evolution. The evolution of skinners is bloody and cruel.


    I saw that the wound torn out by the social flat head brother was emitting blood bubbles, and small blood beads were constantly emerging in other parts of the Skinner''s body.


    These red blood covered the whole body of the Skinner like sweat. A dense airtight coating was formed on its body surface, and the thick smell of blood blew away with the wind.


    Sure enough, it''s like magic. "Sunan thought to herself.


    When the blood poured the whole body of the Skinner and covered it, its body began to shine red.


    This light is emitted from the inside of the Skinner''s body. With the emergence of these lights, its whole body is like a bulging red lantern.


    The beating of the heart makes people clearly feel that the Skinner''s heart beats faster at the moment, just like a compact drum beating the body.


    The Skinner''s whole body exploded from the inside out, and a creature wrapped in blood appeared in his body.


    The creature was born out of the Skinner''s body, which was only the size of the head. The original body of the Skinner had lost its value and fell to the ground.


    Now, this new life is a new Skinner after evolution.


    Sunan didn''t pay much attention to the appearance of this small creature. On the contrary, the evolution of the Skinner just now triggered his thinking in the bottom of his heart.


    The evolution of mutant monsters is very cruel and bloody. They exchange the death of Japanese life for the birth of new life.


    According to this logic, if these mutant creatures flourish on the earth, they will certainly sacrifice the lives of other creatures.


    This way of variation is not like transforming organisms from the aspects of body and power, but more like the relationship between parasitism and host.


    No wonder Sunan couldn''t help thinking of aliens when he saw this scene just now.


    Of course, it is not 100% certain that this mutation is a heterologous organism that grows after parasitism. 0


    But this way of evolution is completely different from the process of breeding and evolution in southern Jiangsu!


    Judging from the hatred in Sunan''s eyes when he was stared at by the monster, the man who manipulated the mutant organism must have a grudge against Sunan, aiming at revenge against Sunan and sacrificing the whole earth.


    Well, Sunan has to find a way to catch the Skinner today and take it back to chekoka for research!


    While thinking in southern Jiangsu, the Skinner who evolved again after mutation began to have new changes.


    The little body actually slowly expanded, the round body began to stretch, and the slender limbs began to stretch.


    In fact, six limbs are stretched out, which can support the body from the ground like a spider.


    Its body shape has reached several times the original, and the basis of this comparison is naturally the previous dead body.


    In other words, the Skinner''s new body has been beaten several times more than the flat head brother. He has been able to look down on the flat head brother in southern Jiangsu and society.


    Its mouth seems to become very small, but its face is large. Its head can move freely and rotate 270 degrees.

 Chapter 193

    Just when Sunan felt strange about its huge face, the body of the newly awakened Skinner began to move.


    The first act of its rebirth is to demonstrate to southern Jiangsu and pingtouge!


    Its mouth began to open, the original small mouth seam was divided into four pieces, retracted in four directions, and the whole mouth was exposed.


    It was a huge mouth and the whole head was full of tusks except Yanqing!


    It turned out that the most important feature of the Skinner remained. The huge healing teeth are hidden in the lips, but the whole body shape has changed greatly. Obviously to adapt to the new combat environment.


    The social flat head brother is still waiting for instructions from southern Jiangsu. The new Skinner is very good, which makes the social flat head brother very unhappy.


    Sunan gave a sneer.


    Has it evolved? It''s great, isn''t it?


    that ''s ok! Let you die again!


    This time, Southern Jiangsu has released the shackles of the social flat head brother and no longer asked the social flat head brother to show mercy.


    The social Flathead launched an attack without saying a word.


    The Skinner who broke out of the body obviously improved his combat effectiveness to a higher level.


    After all, it has become the first monster on earth to evolve to the third level through mutation.


    The speed of social flat head brother is still rapid, but the strength of his opponent has become unfathomable. The social flat headed brother who has just reached level 9 is obviously a little weaker than the Skinner.


    The duel between experts is often in this millimetre.


    Therefore, when the social flat head brother still wants to knock his opponent to the ground with his usual tricks, the Skinner is ready to deal with it.


    The Skinner''s mouth quickly spits out slender silk threads, which quickly form a huge net in the air.


    When the figure of the social flat head brother appeared within the attack range of the Skinner, the net was covered everywhere.


    At this time, the speed of the social flat head brother has reached the limit, and it is impossible to stop and avoid it. If the social flat head brother wants to turn suddenly, the huge net will still wrap it.


    It''s better to rush out hard. What if you can break through this broken net?


    However, this time, it is obvious that the social flat head brother underestimates the enemy''s carelessness. Unexpectedly, this is the trick of the Skinner.


    When the social flat head brother''s body can come into contact with this huge net, because of the impact tension, the screen wants to be ruthlessly elongated. However, the toughness of the screen is obviously much stronger, and the social flat head brother has not been able to break through it at all.


    On the contrary, under the reaction of tension, the four sides of the screen began to wind around the social flat head brother.


    The action of the social flat head brother is completely tied with silk. The more it wants to break free, the more it is motivated by struggle, and the more tightly this strange silk screen is wound.


    The whole strength of the social flat head brother is spent competing with this silk screen, and there is no way to get close to the Skinner.


    No way to approach the opponent means that the social flat head brother in the name of the melee country has become a soft persimmon for people to pick and pinch, and the Skinner can attack more calmly.


    Sunan''s eyes showed a look of surprise.


    It seems that the mutant monster''s body should be doped with the genes of several animals. No wonder it will become such a four unlike monster.


    Obviously, the three-level morphology of the Skinner awakens the spider gene in the body. The silk screen just spit out is spider silk.


    Silk itself is sticky and very small, which is easy to cause the opponent''s carelessness.


    Moreover, the spider Shu gene fused by the Skinner''s body is probably not a simple sister who preys on insects, but a bird spider.


    As the name suggests, the main prey of this spider is flying in the sky. Therefore, in nature, the size of this spider will be very huge. Usually it will knot its own spider web in the middle of two big trees, and then hide in the corner waiting for passing birds to throw themselves into the net.


    In this process, some unknown small animals will come in by mistake and become the prey of bird spiders.


    The Skinner faced by the social flat head brother has integrated the genes of the bird spider in the three-level form, so its body shape will be closer to the black spider.


    The spider web that the social Flathead brother is bound is the masterpiece of the Skinner.


    No matter how static the rampant thing that accidentally enters the cobweb can not break away from the sticky cobweb, and the more intense the struggle is, the closer the cobweb is wrapped.


    It was not until the cobweb gave up its struggle because it was exhausted that it slowly appeared, wrapped its prey in a circle of baht silk, wrapped it into a pupa, and then began to eat.


    This is only one aspect of society''s failure in belittling the enemy''s carelessness


    It''s no problem for Bi Jing to pick a group of opponents whose strength is far stronger than it. It''s unrealistic for skinners to want to eat the social flat head.


    Moreover, Jiechu in southern Jiangsu only evolved to the Ninth level after being raised by the social flat head brother.


    Level 9 is nothing against level 1 skinners, and can crush Level 2 skinners. However, after the opponent reaches level 3, his strength in all aspects will be greatly improved. I''m afraid it''s still a little difficult to surpass the level at this time.


    What''s more, it''s even more difficult to be bound now.


    Sunan will not question the strength of the social flat head brother, but at this time, he can no longer sit idly by and must take his hand back to the social flat head brother.


    But at this time, the Skinner has been standing near the other side of the social flat head brother.


    It is estimating whether Southern Jiangsu will save brother Pingtou or let itself kill brother Pingtou.


    If Sunan wants to save people, it will have a chance to escape. If you don''t teach, these Shu silk will soon shrink the social flat head brother into a pupa. At that time, the flat head brother will die.


    Sunan moved, and his goal ran towards the social flat head brother.


    The Skinner was finally relieved. Now it finally understands the gap between itself and southern Jiangsu.


    Although 257 however, Sunan hasn''t done anything from beginning to end, the two monsters around Sunan are already so difficult. I''m afraid it''s impossible to complete the assassination task if you want to attack Sunan directly.


    At present, we can only abandon the car to protect the handsome. Dr. Norman must not be able to take him away. Dead bacteria and ants have occupied him all over the country.


    Fortunately, with the social flat head brother as a chip to get away, this is the best result for the Skinner.


    Now I can''t kill Southern Jiangsu. I can only wait until my level is improved. Or find other mutant partners to form a team to deal with Sunan and his monsters.


    When Sunan ran to the social flat head brother, a thick white mist came out of the Skinner''s mouth.


    The fog contains venom and will combine with the water vapor in the air to produce a large amount of dense fog. At this time, it was evening, and the Feizhou prairie in the moonlight became cold and humid.


    Due to the great temperature difference between day and night, the air is full of a lot of water vapor. The water vapor is mixed with the venom released by the Skinner and becomes thick. It is necessary to cover a distance of about 20 meters in the white fog.


    The skinners will escape under the cover of thick fog.


    Unfortunately, it did not expect that someone would block its escape route.


    There is no problem with piwalker''s calculation.


    If Sunan wants to save brother Pingtou, he can only run to the East. If you''re chasing the Skinner, go west.


    When the Skinner saw the figure of Southern Jiangsu moving to the East, he specially released poison and produced a thick fog.


    Such a comprehensive policy also takes into account the hidden strength of Southern Jiangsu, so we must be careful! We must never repeat such things as belittling the enemy''s carelessness. This is the Skinner''s explanation of himself.


    However, when its body was about to run towards ruo''s life outside the park, a man stopped it


    The Skinner was very stunned, because he didn''t find another person on his escape route at all. When he looked up and saw the person''s appearance clearly, all he had in his heart was fear that the person he saw was Sunan!


    How is this possible? Just now, I clearly saw Southern Jiangsu running towards the position of social flat head brother. Why did it appear here again?


    However, there is no time for it to think more. The road ahead was blocked. And the Dongguo man named Sunan didn''t know why he suddenly appeared in front of him. The Skinner didn''t have the courage to try to challenge Sunan.


    After a little thought, it immediately turned and prepared to break through in another direction.


    What? What''s going on?


    When the Skinner wanted to turn around, the figure of social flat head appeared behind him.


    The flat headed brother with black sunglasses is undoubtedly the most forced existence on the grassland in the night. White cuntou and silver hair look majestic.


    However, just now it was clearly trapped by the Skinner with spider silk. Why did the social flat head brother also emerge?


    What the hell happened today? son of a gun!


    The Skinner was not in a hurry to curse and vent his dissatisfaction and doubts. The beatings of the social flat head brother had already been carried on.


    Without the shackles of cobwebs, brother Ping tou looks lively. He is good at melee attack. He has long been around the Skinner. The latter had no time to dodge and was directly turned over to the ground.


    This time, the social flat head brother used a flying kick to pay back the insult of the Skinner to himself just now.


    Even if there were six long claws clinging to the ground, the flying kick of the social flat head brother still made the Skinner fly out directly.


    Unfortunately, this is not over. The social Flathead, who is familiar with how to attack his opponent''s will, suddenly fell from the sky at the moment when the Skinner just landed. He hit his knee and hit the Skinner''s chest. The Skinner was hit and his whole mouth was concave, spitting out a touch of green liquid.


    At the moment, the body is still riding by the social flat head brother, with sharp sharp claws towards ruo''s head.


    This series of gorgeous operations are closely linked, which doesn''t give the Skinner a chance to react. He rubs the pile directly on the ground and rubs it repeatedly.

 Chapter 194

    I''m afraid the Skinner is desperate at the moment. One second ago, the life and death of the social flat head brother was still in his own hands. When trapped by a cobweb, it has a good chance to take advantage of the killer.


    Unfortunately, the skinners did not dare to fight at that time. It''s really not clear what the strength of Southern Jiangsu is. We can only give up the social flat head as a bargaining chip.


    As a result, the social flat head brother somehow escaped. Now, the first person to get hurt is himself.


    Just when the Skinner was annoyed, the action on the social flat head brother''s hand stopped. The Skinner was already dying, but at least he could talk.


    It turned out that southern Jiangsu came slowly and gave the social flat head brother the instruction to stop.


    On the contrary, this unsmiling Easterner makes skinners feel more terrible than the social flat headed brother riding on himself.


    It has been thinking about how the previous scene happened.


    In fact, it''s very simple. Sunan did choose to save the social flat head brother first according to the idea of the Skinner. But the power of Southern Jiangsu is far underestimated by other PI walkers.


    Sunan flew forward, just flicking his fingertips. The firm spider silk on the social flat head brother was cut directly.


    The energy hairspring in Sunan''s body is like a sharp knife, cutting the thick spider silk along the surface of the social flat head brother.


    When the Skinner released poisonous smoke to hide his whereabouts and prepare to escape, Xiu had been waiting quietly in the direction where he was ready to escape.


    Fortunately, the Skinner chose to turn around at the last minute instead of being hard with Sunan.


    Otherwise, its end is far from being beaten by the social flat head brother! If it dared to take the initiative to start with southern Jiangsu, I''m afraid it would have been extinguished by now.


    Sunan looks like he''s almost done. Let the social flat head stop.


    After all, if we let the violent card gas of the social flat head brother continue to play, we can''t decide which shot is too heavy and directly waste people.


    Sunan also hopes that the first mutant monster he finds will become a sample for chekoka''s research.


    This is a good thing. It can evolve to level 3 without human intervention, and can integrate the genes of other monsters. Sunan treats it as a treasure.


    The poor Skinner doesn''t know that he has been in Sunan town and is about to become a little white mouse in the laboratory.


    When the social flat head brother stopped acting, it was already struggling on the edge of life and death.


    Sunan motioned to the social flat head brother to stand aside, then raised his right hand and put a golden light cage on the Skinner.


    The golden light wrapped the Skinner, slowly lifted it up and suspended it (Li Qian''s) into the air. Sunan has informed chikoka that its space warship should be able to reach this place in a short time.


    However, at this time, the disguised form suddenly appeared.


    The Skinner who was just dying suddenly burst out with great strength, and his whole body struggled desperately in the golden light emitted by Southern Jiangsu.


    The range of struggle was very large. It was like a gust of wind. Sibo didn''t care about the open wounds and a lot of blood loss.


    The Skinner, like a fish on the chopping board, suddenly broke out on the verge of death and tried his best to escape the control of Southern Jiangsu.


    However, how can Sunan let it break free?


    I''m kidding. It''s impossible for a small Skinner to escape under his own eyes.


    Suddenly, the Skinner stopped motionless, and his whole body expanded like a balloon


    On the top floor of the Rockefeller building in Greece, a middle-aged man with a cold face was sitting there.


    He sat motionless in the high swivel chair, staring into the distance


    Suddenly, his expression began to become painful, his eyebrows tight and his face twisted.


    There was no one around the middle-aged man, but in a dark corner, there was a figure wrapped in black robes standing there quietly.


    The whole room is surrounded by huge French windows, but now the French windows are set to block light from entering the room. So even during the day, even if there is glass, the glass is as dark as the window emperor, which makes the whole room gloomy and strange.


    There were even candlesticks on the surrounding walls, and the flames the size of yellow diced beans jumped, as if they were as uneasy as the owner of the room.


    Only the figure hiding in the dark and wrapped under the black robe did not move.


    The middle-aged man''s hands tightly clasped the leather sofa under his body. His fingers lost blood because of force. Ten fingers were pale and terrible.


    The middle-aged man became more and more painful. Although his body was still bound on the chair and did not move, his nails had been deeply grasped into the leather seat, and his sharp nails stabbed into the leather, showing 037 terrible dents.


    Finally, the leather seat couldn''t help his hysterical "puff", which was the sound of the leather being scratched and the fingers stabbing into the leather seat.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man also wanted to collapse on the chair like a balloon. The whole body has no strength except that the chest is still undulating up and down. His eyes showed a trace of resentment, a trace of reluctance, and then slowly closed.


    The figure in the corner came out slowly, and when he passed the bright Candlestick, the lights went out one after another.


    Feizhou prairie


    A strange change is taking place in southern Jiangsu. The Skinner captured by Southern Jiangsu expanded like a balloon.


    Originally, Sunan was still considering why the Skinner who was dying suddenly made such a big noise. Now its shape began to change again.


    Successive changes naturally attracted the attention of Southern Jiangsu, which began to try to inject energy into the Skinner to explore the situation.


    (bad) the Skinner''s body is still getting bigger. His body size has exceeded five times its original size. He is like an enlarged hot-air balloon, which is also supported by the golden light emitted from southern Jiangsu, becoming thinner and thinner.


    The energy hairspring of Southern Jiangsu began to enter the interior of the Skinner.


    Sunan found that an inert gas was emitting from the inside of the Skinner''s body. This kind of gas, like the common ammonia gas in life, can swell the biological body, especially the stomach, several times.


    In fact, this situation has existed in nature.


    After some animals die naturally because of injury or some disease, their bodies will fall in a corner in the grass.


    If it is lucky that it has not been found by scavengers in the past few days, its body will swell first. Because the undigested food in the stomach has accumulated and emitted gas because it has stopped gastrointestinal movement.


    This gas will inflate its stomach like a balloon.


    Some scavengers are very excited when they find these bodies. This is a delicious meal that can be obtained for nothing without hunting.


    When they habitually open the belly of the animal, the belly will suddenly explode due to external stimulation. The filth in the stomach will spray out.


    It''s a beautiful picture. You''d better not imagine it.


    Sunan found that such a change was taking place in the body of the Skinner, but it was strange that the Skinner was not dead. Why did this chemical reaction occur?


    And this reaction is very fast. It usually takes at least 72 hours for a dead animal to develop this condition.


    Just now, because of the fierce struggle, why did the Skinner with blood flow have this series of abnormal behaviors?


    Sunan continued to explore, and the energy hairspring swam towards the Skinner''s head.


    Because in that place, Sunan found some very interesting things


    Something similar to an electronic chip appears in the brain cortex of the Skinner.


    It''s a chip. In fact, it''s just a little similar in shape. But it is not made of metal, but a special material that southern Jiangsu has never recognized.


    It controls the Skinner''s actions and produces those strange gases in the Skinner''s cerebral cortex.


    And Sunan can clearly feel that although it looks very small, it is actually the most important part of the Skinner''s whole body.


    There, Sunan felt a powerful energy. This energy makes Sunan inexplicably familiar.


    What the hell is this? Sunan himself began to meditate.


    Blue Crystal!


    Yes, isn''t the function of this thing the same as that of the special material Blue Crystal added when they evolved their pets?


    Blue crystals provide energy. In the initial stage of evolution, it is the transformation of the body, and in the later stage, it depends on special materials to produce energy.


    So according to this speculation, it is very likely that this special chip like thing is the energy source of the Skinner.


    However, the Skinner has just risen to level 3 and has no way to use this energy.


    In other words, this chip like thing played a great role in the variation and upgrading of the Skinner. At least in gene fusion and body modification.


    Unfortunately, the Skinner has only three levels, and the Skinner in the third level can only rely on his body to participate in the battle.


    There are only nine levels of dead bacteria and ants, and they have not been fused with special materials. They can only rely on physical skills to fight, and can''t attack with energy like the four divine beasts raised in southern Jiangsu.


    This keeps the strength of both sides at a relatively similar level, which is also the reason why Southern Jiangsu can rest assured that the social flat head brother can pick the three-level skinners alone.


    When both sides can''t use energy and fight purely by skills, who has more say than the social flat head brother on the whole Feizhou prairie?


    When Sunan was preparing to continue to check, the chip like thing suddenly burst into a huge light. The Skinner''s body has been stretched to the limit


    No, it''s going to explode!


    Sure enough, the Skinner''s body has been stretched to the limit.

 Chapter 195

    In other words, the gas in the Skinner''s body has condensed to a limit value.


    Sunan immediately injected a powerful force to keep the strange chip before the explosion.


    But it was too late, and the Skinner exploded as if someone had pressed the nuclear button.


    A huge blood mist appeared in the air, and the whole Skinner''s body was blown apart. However, Sunan opened the energy protection device in time, and those smelly flesh and blood were isolated.


    At the last second, Sunan didn''t know whether the chip research competition had been retained.


    The incident was so sudden that Sunan only felt that the chip seemed to send some strange signal, and then the Skinner''s body began to change dramatically. The shock wave close to the explosion hit like a tide.


    The blood mist dispersed, and a huge hole had been blown out where the Skinner had just been.


    Under the protection of Southern Jiangsu, brother Ping tou and the bronze ant queen were unharmed, but Dr. Norman disappeared ~!


    Sunan checked the scene himself. He only kept half of the things like chips, and the other half disappeared -.


    From the remaining half, it can be seen that something tore at the last moment, causing the chip to tear in two.


    The disappearance of Dr. Norman must also be related to this. Sunan has felt the breath and has not left too far.


    Sunan doesn''t intend to pursue the mysterious opponent who took half a chip and Dr. Norman immediately. As long as the other party is still on the Feizhou prairie, they will meet again sooner or later.


    All Sunan''s attention was on this half chip.


    A chip, in fact, should be a special biomaterial. Not only the appearance, but also the actual function is similar to the composition of a chip.


    The energy hairspring in southern Jiangsu wraps this half chip and puts it on its own surface


    Sunan saw that half of the chip was slowly moving in the light, and small tentacles began to grow in the torn parts.


    These tentacles, like whiskers, stretch out from the torn position and move. Then the cells on the whole chip began to glow red.


    Then, it began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the terminal tentacles soon grew new tissue.


    These new tissues make up the missing piece, and the whole chip like organism has become a complete piece!


    Seeing this, Taixiu finally realized.


    Originally, these chips have the ability to grow again! Take off any piece of its body, it will continue to repair and become a new whole, just like cell division mentioned in biology.


    As like as two peas, the original fine running was cut off from the center by the experimenter, and the cells did not die. Instead, they repaired the wounds between them and formed two identical cell bodies.


    The only difference is that these cells will be weaker than before, but their functions and tissues are exactly the same as those of the original large cells.


    In other words, the chip in Sunan''s hand is complete, which is no different from the complete chip on the body of the previous Skinner.


    At the same time, the half chip stolen by the mysterious opponent can also be restored into a complete Skinner.


    No wonder the opponent took advantage of the original body explosion of the Skinner in order to grab the control of the temple chip.


    He did not expect that Sunan had used energy to detect the strangeness in the Skinner''s body, and forcibly left half a chip.


    Sunan looked at the half chip and thought, "is the information contained in the half chip related to this global evolution?


    Unexpectedly, Sunan simply tried to use this chip to create a new Skinner.


    Because the mysterious opponent will certainly put the chip into other organisms and form a Skinner to deal with southern Jiangsu.


    Although Sunan has pets and evolved monsters enough to deal with the new Skinner, Sunan still wants to give back to him.


    After making up their mind, Southern Jiangsu did not stop. Brother Bantou and the bronze ant queen chased in the direction of Ruo mysterious man.


    Dead bacteria and ants followed, and the vast party disappeared into the hazy moonlight of the African prairie.


    Greek Rockefeller building


    The middle-aged man woke up and his face returned to normal. The old man in black disappeared.


    He stood up and suddenly pressed the glass window remote control switch at the head of the bed.


    The dazzling sunlight flooded the whole room at once.


    Soon, a servant came in and waited on him to change clothes and wash.


    The middle-aged man cleaned up everything and his face was always expressionless.


    Not knowing what he was thinking, he looked straight out of the window. In Boston Harbor, the goddess of liberty smiled at him with a torch.


    "Ding Ling"


    The prompt sound on the desk starts, and the huge interactive computer desktop is lit up


    A 3D projection model of a computer housekeeper appears in the center of the room.


    This is the highest technology holographic projection technology!


    In the bright day, the life size holographic projection appeared in front of the middle-aged man''s desk, bent like a body, and waited respectfully for the middle-aged man''s orders.


    On the lit computer screen is the image of the mysterious man who contacted Dr. Norman before.


    It turned out that the middle-aged man was the mysterious man who manipulated all this behind the scenes. Although his current identity is still unknown, it can be inferred from the scene in front of him that at least he is very rich.


    The holographic projection of the human figure is a housekeeper image of the robot, waiting for the middle-aged man''s answer.


    The middle-aged man came over and leaned lazily on the leather seat. His face was pale. It was obvious that he had not recovered from yesterday''s difficulties


    However, there are still two deep holes on the leather seat he sat on, as if laughing at the scene he happened last night.


    The brow of the middle-aged man could not help but wrinkle, and there was a trace of anger on his face. He got up fiercely and kicked the seat under his ass away.


    The servant immediately ran in from the outside of the room and hurried out with his forked seat.


    The computer housekeeper is still respectful, cold and without any emotional fluctuation.


    "Master, we have found the Dongguo man named Sunan. Now he still has the gene module of the Skinner in his hand.


    The middle-aged man angrily pushed the things on his desk.


    Documents and signing pens were scattered all over the place.


    Some of the small objects flew to the robot housekeeper, but soon penetrated its body and scattered on the ground.


    Holographic projection is just a shadow. It can only show the human shadow, not build a real object in front of people.


    No matter how angry middle-aged people are, the robot housekeeper of holographic projection always looks like a smile. These are the programs set by the system.


    Its expression made the middle-aged man more angry, and last night''s sense of shame flooded into his heart again.


    Yes, the chip found by Sunan contains the consciousness of middle-aged men.


    He used this chip to control those mutated monsters, including the "467" Skinner he met with Sunan last night


    The Skinner can evolve independently because the consciousness of a middle-aged man is injected into the control chip.


    In other words, those mutated organisms that originally evolved slowly become more functional because of the existence of chips. They can choose the direction and way of evolution under the control of middle-aged men.


    In last night''s encounter, the three-level Skinner was severely trampled by pets raised in southern Jiangsu.


    At the last minute, the middle-aged man did not hesitate to let the three-level Skinner explode in order to protect himself.


    However, at the last moment of self explosion, Sunan discovered the secret of the chip and almost captured the chip completely.


    This biochip not only stores the gene modules of mutated organisms, but also contains the will of middle-aged men. If it is discovered by Sunan, the secret of global evolution will be opened, and the trace of middle-aged men will be found by Sunan.


    The person who gave the biochip to the middle-aged man repeatedly told him not to provoke Southern Jiangsu and not to cause unnecessary trouble to himself.


    According to the man''s meaning, first develop more mutant creatures on the earth to fight against the monsters raised in southern Jiangsu.


    However, Southern Jiangsu has found the trend of global evolution and also went to Feizhou to look for mutant organisms.


    The middle-aged man''s plan failed, and the laboratory that funded Norman botu was also taken away by a nest in southern Jiangsu. Dr. Norman himself was also chased and killed by Southern Jiangsu.


    The Skinner, who spent a lot of effort by a middle-aged man, also had no power to fight back under the attack of keeping pets in southern Jiangsu.


    This time, it was not only a deep sense of frustration, but also made middle-aged men feel the huge gap between themselves and southern Jiangsu.


    This gap is like a gap. If mortals want to challenge God''s authority, they can only be ruthlessly ravaged by God.


    The middle-aged man''s status is so noble. Unexpectedly, he ate it here in southern Jiangsu. This is what he resents most.


    Originally, the middle-aged man wanted to kill Sunan and find the secret of keeping and evolving pets in Sunan. But he didn''t want to be beaten in the face by Sunan.


    Even the biochip, which was developed only after one-third of his wealth and the technology provided by that man, was robbed by Southern Jiangsu.


    How can this not make him angry?


    The computer Housekeeper will not think and think about the owner''s inner thoughts at the moment. It will only truthfully report the known situation.


    After hearing these reports, the middle-aged man gnashed his teeth and said:


    Sunan, I must kill you myself! I will kill you at all costs.


    Southern Jiangsu siliang on the Feizhou prairie did not feel any discomfort because of the threat of the mysterious man.


    Facing the biochip in his hand, Sunan can''t wait to test his research results.


    Yes, after a night''s exploration, Southern Jiangsu roughly figured out the composition and action principle of biological tablets.


    In short, this is something similar to a gene encoder. It stores a large number of gene modules of known organisms on earth.

 Chapter 196

    These modules will act on earth organisms and change their genes


    The function of biochip is to let the genes of different organisms act to form a new life, and different genes will not repel each other, but closely combine their strengths.


    To put it bluntly, it means integration. Different creatures fuse to form a powerful mutant monster.


    It is reasonable to say that people with this technology can definitely use this technology to control global organisms and rule the whole earth.


    But it happened to meet Southern Jiangsu


    The system in southern Jiangsu can keep pets and evolve them into powerful monsters. They don''t essentially change their genes.


    Instead, we dig the genes in these monsters, dig out the most powerful part of the genome, strengthen, evolve and reach perfection.


    The ideas between the two are completely different, and there are significant differences.


    Southern Jiangsu is a process of retaining biological ontology genes and strengthening.


    The owner of the biochip hybridizes various genes and makes them into monsters.


    Southern Jiangsu retains the purity of biological genes, which is based on the redevelopment and deep mining of gene origin. Therefore, the monsters raised in southern Jiangsu will have strong loyalty attributes, and the evolution process is gradual.


    The original intention of the owner of biochip is not to strengthen the genes of organisms, but to create monsters. The genes in this strange object are chaotic, extremely phagocytic, aggressive, and very crazy and difficult to tame.


    Just like the skinners in southern Jiangsu before, first of all, they are very ugly in appearance. It is impossible to tell which organisms it was originally composed of, and it is full of bloody smell.


    The most prominent feature of the Skinner is its aggressive big mouth, which is a garden of serrated teeth. The biochip strengthens its attack properties, but does not transform other parts of the body.


    Therefore, even if it is promoted to level 3 2.8, it is not the opponent of the social flat head brother.


    The Skinner under the hybrid gene has the potential to become the Ultimate Hunter, but it may not be controlled and controlled by others after upgrading. Even if there is a biochip, it won''t help.


    In other words, the man who gave the biochip to the middle-aged man never thought of giving these terrible monsters to the middle-aged man to control. His purpose is to let this monster wreak havoc on the earth.


    This is the ultimate goal hidden behind that man. The middle-aged man is just a tool used by him.


    However, now the biochip is in the hands of Southern Jiangsu. Although it is only fission, the performance is still complete.


    Sunan decided to combine system and chip to form a new monster.


    Once Sunan''s idea appears, it will be implemented immediately.


    Sunan has a preliminary idea in his mind. Anyway, he doesn''t raise pets by himself. It''s just to test the effect of this biochip.


    In itself, Southern Jiangsu has found two evolutionary paths provided by the system.


    One is to use special materials to strengthen pet skills, and the other is to transform monster genes through the fusion of two organisms.


    However, the latter one is still rarely used in southern Jiangsu. At the beginning, the fused creatures were dominated by one kind of creature and assisted by the other.


    Usually, the dominant creatures are monsters that have been strengthened in all aspects after the promotion of Sunan to level 5. The auxiliary side is alien animals, which can be used as special materials.


    In the actual operation of Southern Jiangsu, it is relatively restrained. What southern Jiangsu needs is a powerful monster, not a monster.


    The purpose of evolutionists is to breed powerful monsters. Such monsters should not only have strong strength, but also have a strong sense of identity with 10 owners. It must be controllable, not killing machines.


    The bloody smell and strong hatred exposed by the Skinner have obviously been divorced from the essence of evolution.


    Sunan is ready to figure out how this biochip works. If it can produce powerful monsters controlled by Sunan, it is naturally the best thing.


    Under the influence of global evolution, the vast majority of organisms are undergoing various changes.


    After all, there is only one person in southern Jiangsu. It is obviously impossible to control each mutated creature separately. If we can crack the secret of biochip, not only does the person behind it have no shape, but also a good solution for Southern Jiangsu.


    Use the splitting of biochips to expand the influence of this control.


    This virus like biochip can meet the needs of large-scale control of mutated organisms in southern Jiangsu, so as to calmly face the upcoming attack of alien organisms.


    Sunan puts the biochip in the palm of his hand again. In Sunan''s hand, the biochip emits a light red light.


    This is a sleeping biochip. Sunan found that once the boarding of organisms is lost, the biochip will automatically enter a dormant state.


    Fun. The first subject of Suo Xiu''s experiment was the Feizhou Cobra beaten by brother Ping of society


    I don''t know whether the biological film left by the Skinner can transform the body of Feizhou Cobra and make it a mutant monster. This is what southern Jiangsu expects to happen.


    The social flat head brother still took the lead, and the innocent Feizhou King Cobra saw the social flat head brother''s arrival and was ready to go. He was about to go into the cave, leaving only a tail exposed outside.


    Social flat head brother seems to be an old hand. One claw resolutely pressed the small tail of King Cobra Snake outside the cave, and the other claw began to dig the earth.


    The dust was flying, and the original small cave suddenly turned into a big hole, and half of the cobra''s body was exposed to the outside at this time.


    Brother Chuang Tu''s claws grabbed this half of the snake and took it out. A nearly two meter long Feizhou King Cobra with a thick waist and arms was pulled out.


    The king cobra of Feizhou turned around and was about to turn around to attack the social flat head brother. The social flat head brother skillfully turned away and forced his hand. The originally curved snake body was used out and straightened in the air.


    Feizhou Cobra obviously knows that the social flat head brother is a difficult opponent, otherwise he would not choose to run away from the beginning.


    Never thought, now not only can''t run away, attack is useless. The social Flathead doesn''t give it a chance to attack at all. The two meter long snake flies around in the air like a whip in the hands of the social Flathead.


    As mentioned earlier, before the evolution of the social flat head brother, his body was very short. When the Feizhou Cobra attacked it, he stood up and attacked close to the ground.


    However, after evolution, the social flat head brother has been able to ignore this difference. With its dexterous body and huge body, it can deal with Feizhou Cobra like a human.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is an exhibition competition between professional assassins and poisonous snakes.


    KO!


    The social flat head brother stepped on the seven inches of Feizhou Cobra ostrich with one foot, and the Feizhou Cobra lying on the ground had long lost the strength of resistance. His whole body lay soft on the ground and was slaughtered


    Just now, the operation of the social flat head brother was as fierce as a tiger. The king cobra of Feizhou had long been soft and couldn''t lift up any strength. In addition, the position of Qiyi was severely stepped on, and even the strength to open the snake''s head and spray venom was lost


    Southern Jiangsu has long seen that the social flat head brother has the idea of deliberately showing off in front of him, and he doesn''t point out.


    He was very satisfied with the combat ability of the social flat head brother. Sunan decided to upgrade and evolve the social flat head brother with surplus blue crystal after experimenting with the biochip.


    Sunan walked to the side of Feizhou cobra, and the red biochip light became dazzling and flickered sharply.


    The biochip that has lost its host for some time suddenly wakes up and is eager to find the host.


    The corners of Sunan''s mouth showed 590 a smile. Under Sunan''s control, the biochip flew directly towards the head of Feizhou king cobra.


    When the red biochip touches the head of the Feizhou cobra, it melts instantly. It seems to melt into liquid and seep into the head of Feizhou Cobra.


    The originally soft Feizhou Cobra began to struggle frantically, as if it was resisting something.


    At the sign of Southern Jiangsu, the social flat head brother loosened the seven legs of the king snake with eyes in Feizhou. Follow Southern Jiangsu back two meters and observe the changes of Feizhou King Cobra from a distance.


    Feizhou king cobra''s body was still struggling at first, but after a few seconds, the struggle became weaker and weaker until it finally became calm.


    Only Sunan furuoruo energy hairspring is on the biochip. Sunan sees that the originally melted biochip has condensed into a chip in the brain of Feizhou king cobra, and officially took over the brain of King Cobra.


    A large number of tentacles stretched out around the biochip, and these tentacles began to connect with the nerve endings of King Cobra.


    Then, a strong current was emitted from the central position of the biochip, which spread all over the whole body of Feizhou Cobra along the nerve endings.


    And the more bizarre body variation is just beginning at this time.


    The effect of biochip began to appear at this time.


    The smooth skin of Feizhou King Cobra began to exude dripping blood, which wrapped the whole body of the king cobra.


    Like the previous skinners, the skin of the mutated King Cobra began to fade, and the visible flesh and blood began to emerge.


    Carefully see, this scene is terrible and bloody.


    The whole flesh of the skinned Feizhou Cobra was exposed, and its body began to swell and become as huge as a python.


    The king cobra with thick arms was not small at first, but now it has directly become a python as thick as a bucket.


    The original two meter long snake body has reached tens of meters, and a roll will lift a burst of huge dust.

 Chapter 197

    There were only two poisonous teeth of the king cobra in Feizhou, which were hidden in the upper jaw. It is usually hidden and will only be revealed when launching an attack.


    When the king cobra of Feizhou attacks, its mouth will open wide, revealing its poisonous teeth buckled on its upper jaw, piercing the skin of its prey, and then injecting venom.


    The mutated snake''s whole head seemed to grow a tumor like cyst, and the whole huge snake head seemed to be diseased, which was very terrible.


    And its fangs have exposed the snake''s mouth, and the two fangs have become two rows, with more than a dozen.


    What''s more terrible is that the snake''s mouth is open and constantly reveals fishy mucus, which is frightening enough at a glance.


    The "eyes", the symbol of king cobra''s mouth in Feizhou, naturally refers to the position of the abdomen of the king cobra''s body. When launching an attack, the flat chest and abdomen position reveals two circles like "eyes", which also changed at this time.


    The two circles directly turned into scarlet blood holes, and the godless injection machine was like Sunan.


    This is the powerful transformation effect of biochip.


    It successfully pulled out the gene module of Feizhou king cobra, and then transformed and mutated according to the predetermined procedure to become a new and terrible monster. This is definitely not what the creator wants to see.


    Sunan had long been prepared for what was about to happen, but was still surprised.


    Originally, the evolution of skinners was still within the scope of Southern Jiangsu. Now the evolution of king cobra in Feizhou is more terrible than that of skinners before.


    This blackened monster has completely exceeded the cognition of Southern Jiangsu.


    This is no longer a monster, but a demon! How evil is the person who designed this biochip? Why does it shape these mutant monsters into such a terrible shape?


    The energy hairspring attached to the biochip in southern Jiangsu began to send huge fluctuations.


    After waking up from hibernation, the biochip began to control the whole body of the host Feizhou king cobra, and it has been able to keenly detect the strong breath that does not belong to the body.


    Before the self explosion of the Skinner, Sunan used energy hairspring to explore the body of the Skinner, but at that time, the Skinner was dying and had no time to resist.


    Now, just after controlling the variation, the biochip is the most powerful, and immediately begins to reject the energy hairspring emitted from southern Jiangsu.


    Moreover, after the biochip was started, the hidden program also began to wake up.


    Among them, the most important thing is revenge on Sunan. The people who developed this biochip are mainly aimed at Sunan, and these mutant monsters are developed to deal with Sunan.


    Therefore, the mutated King Cobra of Feizhou immediately turned around and prepared to attack Southern Jiangsu. The biochip in the body is also trying to resist the invasion of energy hairspring. A battle from the inside out has been fought


    Although the opponent''s strength and size are above himself, the social flat head brother stood up decisively and stood by Southern Jiangsu without hesitation.


    The bronze queen ant has been controlled. If the dead bacteria ant starts to close the country, it will launch an attack on the mutated Feizhou King Cobra at the command of Southern Jiangsu


    A sneer appeared at the corners of Sunan''s mouth.


    He has known the results of the experiment that the development of this biochip is specifically aimed at Southern Jiangsu, and those mutated earth creatures are basically fooled by this biochip.


    The person who distributed this variant chip is the real black hand behind the scenes, who wants to kill Southern Jiangsu.


    In that case, it is impossible for Sunan to rely on this chip to control those mutated organisms, unless Moses is asked to rewrite the gene modules of these biochips.


    This kind of thing can only be handled by Moses and the Dean, and chicoka can provide a richer genetic system.


    Now, Sunan has moved to kill.


    The mutant King Cobra of Feizhou in front of us is a monster produced under the control of biochip. It has no meaning to keep it.


    With a cold hum from southern Jiangsu, a huge energy flew directly towards the mutated Feizhou king cobra.


    The king cobra of Feizhou with long teeth and claws didn''t have time to see what it was. It was as if it had been blown by a hurricane. The whole body disappeared in less than a second


    A loud bang.


    When the sound dispersed, the king cobra of Feizhou had become dust in the air, and there was not even a small drop of blood foam left.


    Sunan hated the smell of blood, so even the smell disappeared from the air. It was as if the scene just now had never happened, there had never been any king cobra of Feizhou, and there had never been any variation


    Only the big hole created by the social flat head brother on the ground reminds you that this is a scene that once existed


    The biochip returned to southern Jiangsu again.


    In Feizhou Cobra King (Nuo Qian''s) snake, it once wanted to expel the energy hairspring injected by Sunan, but was killed. Like the meat destroyed by Sunan, this biochip has been controlled and re entered the state of body sleep.


    However, the awakening of the biological chip has spread the signal to Greece thousands of miles away.


    On the high-rise building of the Empire, the frost faced middle-aged man was hit hard again. In the next second, the killer organization he sent had escorted some strange boxes onto the Feizhou prairie.


    These boxes contain evil things enough to turn the whole Feizhou continent into Purgatory.


    At the same time, chekoka''s space warship has heard the call of Sunan and appeared above Sunan''s head.


    A ray of light scattered, and Sunan''s body gradually rose into the interior of the warship.


    Feizhou prairie is quiet and peaceful, and the cruel bloodbath has just begun


    Sunan, who entered the interior of the spacecraft, found that chekoka, Moses and the professor were there.


    And it is obvious that there is a sense of inexplicable excitement on their faces. When they see Southern Jiangsu, they all unconsciously display it.


    Boss, you''re back! "Chekoka said excitedly.


    After accepting Sunan as the leader of the alien Raiders, chicoka immediately became a loyal starter and dedicated to serving Sunan.


    You know, Sunan has solved the most important energy problem of alien predators. Now chekoka doesn''t need to worry about being forced to wander because of energy depletion.


    "Yes." Su Nan nodded.


    Sunan''s eyes focused on Moses'' face. At the moment, Moses''s expression of hesitation showed that he had something important to report to Sunan.


    Moses saw that Sunan looked at himself, and the excited color on his face immediately seemed to bloom. He said respectfully: "welcome back¡°


    Sunan was very satisfied with Moses'' response. Since Moses was entrusted with the overall design task of Atlantis, Moses devoted all his energy to the construction of Atlantis.


    It has to be said that Moses is indeed a rare God.


    At the bottom of the Bermuda Triangle, Moses built an undersea city with his uncanny design. If it were not discovered by Southern Jiangsu, the undersea city would become an eternal secret.


    However, under the strong strength of Sunan, Moses without God can only become the defeated general of Sunan.


    However, it was precisely because of his talent that Sunan valued, so Sunan did not kill him, but left him to recruit himself.


    Sunan took the newly discovered planet connected with the wormhole of the earth as a new settlement for Moses and his people, and let Moses display his talents here.


    The new planet is named "Atlantis". It is a new monster base in southern Jiangsu and a new paradise for the three ethnic groups to live together.


    However, Moses surprised Sunan far more than that.


    Today, he will bring a greater surprise to Sunan to prove how wise it was that Sunan didn''t kill such a day.


    Come on, you have some good news for me. "Sunan walked towards the laboratory, and the three followed step by step.


    "If you return to your master, the code of the monster''s genes has been successfully decoded. Now we can copy these genes into any organism," Moses said.


    This is one of the tasks given to Moses when Sunan left Atlantis to present the ball. Now he has successfully done it.


    The alien Raiders led by chekoka have studied this aspect. They inject monster genes into organisms on other planets, so that these organisms have the powerful genetic material of monster genes, that is, great destructive power.


    However, the monster gene developed by the alien predators led by qikoka has a very big disadvantage, that is, the purpose of the monster is to destroy and plunder the energy of the planet and lack the ability of independent thinking.


    This is why, after Sunan arrived on this planet, Jila could easily lead the tribesmen to defeat the monster colony of the star Raider with the help of the four divine beasts.


    A soulless bacteria team obviously can''t show strong combat effectiveness.


    After Moses'' construction came to an end, Atlantis already had a strong defense system, which covered the surface of the whole planet and was enough to resist all shallow initial attacks.


    Based on the principle of making the best use of everything, Sunan immediately arranged Moses to participate in the chekoka genetic transformation project.


    It happened that Sunan discovered the dean''s secret and pulled the dean in. The research team composed of three people began to try to find a new breakthrough in the development of monster genes.


    Please see, now these BAEC animal genes not only have the characteristics of energy alien animals, but also collect the pet genes raised by the owner.


    Moses explained and demonstrated in the simulation room of the laboratory


    We need to collect the tissue of the owner''s pet as the observation specimen. "Moses bowed down to Sunan Bay.

 Chapter 198

    Just around Sunan stood the social flat head brother. Sunan also wanted to know the effect of Moses'' experiment, so he asked the social flat head brother to be the first object of the experiment.


    I saw a huge mechanical arm stretched out from the simulation chamber of the laboratory, and there was a small needle at the top of the mechanical arm tube.


    The thick arm of the social flat head brother is placed on the table of the sterile collection room, and the mechanical arm quickly plunges the needle into the social flat head brother''s arm.


    After successful tissue collection, the manipulator begins to recover, and the cutting in the simulation cabin is carried out according to the process.


    The collected social Flathead tissue was placed on a transparent glassware, and a blue arc came from the top of the robot arm.


    Moses explained to Sunan:


    "Master, these blue arcs are energy substances converted from blue products. Now we want to use these energy to hit the tissues of organisms


    Moses had just finished, and the robot arm had put the blue arc over the transparent vessel.


    Strangely, under the cover of the blue arc, the organization of the collected social flat head brother did not change immediately.


    Similarly, the blue arc seemed to be absorbed and bombarded towards the middle of the vessel, and the energy was collected.


    Soon, the naked eye can see that the organization of the social flat head brother is slowly getting bigger.


    Spiral structures like cell molecules appear in the air, constantly divide, adhere to the original body, and then form larger tissue.


    The farther back, the faster the change. Soon, this thing is still as big as the fist of Southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan found that it was a complete embryo.


    Soon, the energy of the arc was exhausted. After flashing, it went out immediately.


    At this time, the manipulator began to operate again.


    The embryo on the glassware is held by the dexterous aluminum of the mechanical arm and transferred to a larger cylindrical device.


    The top of the device is opened and filled with sky blue liquid.


    When the embryo is put into the cylindrical device by the mechanical arm, the upper cover is immediately covered, and then more mixed culture medium continuously enters the cylindrical device through the top tube.


    Soon, the cylindrical device was filled with bubbles.


    The embryo that was cultivated was always in the middle of the cylindrical device, but there were too many bubbles, and the changes of the embryo were blocked.


    People outside the laboratory can''t see what''s going on inside.


    At this moment, Moses is patiently explaining to Sunan


    Master, these culture media can accelerate the growth of embryos, provide various nutrients for tissue evolution, and ensure that organisms have the strongest physique and the most perfect body shape.


    When Moses said this, his eyes couldn''t help but soar. Sunan smiled and gave him an encouraging look, which made him more excited.


    In fact, for a genius like Moses, as long as he can do what he wants to do, it is enough.


    Moses is a doer rather than an ambitious. After losing to Sunan, he was already desperate and ready to leave the earth with his people. Unexpectedly, Sunan would let him live and let him do what he likes


    This is a desirable thing for Moses. Soon, after finding his own position, Moses did what Sunan told him in order.


    The culture medium is naturally prepared by Moses in the process of experiment. This powerful nutrient mixture can accelerate the growth of organisms.


    In addition, it has another effect.


    That is to quickly restore the energy of organisms in a short time, let the energy run out, or the dying pet recover to the peak state in an instant.


    At present, this nutrient solution has been studied and will be put into use immediately. Moses is making further optimization to make this nutrient solution highly concentrated and more portable.


    Looking back to the laboratory, after adding the nutrient solution, a large number of bubbles were generated in the cylindrical device, which covered everyone''s sight.


    But before long, these bubbles gradually disappeared and the liquid in the cylindrical device gradually became clear.


    At the moment, they found that the embryo had grown several times and was no longer what it had been.


    This change is not only the increase of body size, but also the change of external appearance. When it was an embryo before, there was no way to distinguish it from the embryo of other organisms.


    After being moistened by Hu Yangye, the embryo has fully developed and initially has the dominant appearance characteristics of flat head brother.


    Yes, in the middle of the cylindrical device is a cute little flat head with closed eyes.


    Not only did laixiu feel an eye opener, but even the social flat head brother who has been watching coldly in southern Jiangsu began to focus on the changes in the laboratory.


    A strange color flashed under the black sunglasses of the social flat head brother.


    Because of the small flat head brother in the cylindrical device, the small fist of the meat is tightly held. Although it is still in a dream, it seems to be maintaining a fighting posture.


    Houxi came out again at this time and began to explain to Sunan: "master, what you see now is the formed flat head brother.


    So far, the experiment has only allowed it to have the original animal form, Moses paused, continued


    Next, we need to inject energy into it and open its fighting talent in its genetic genes, so that ordinary organisms can have strong fighting ability.


    Moses said, the nutrient solution in the cylindrical device was drained, and the whole device became a vacuum.


    At this time, the replica of the social flat head brother developed from the embryo was suspended in the vacuum device. Its eyes remained closed and did not fully wake up.


    A yellow energy stone appears at the bottom of the vacuum device, which emits dazzling laser light to cover the whole vacuum device. The replica of social flat head brother is caged in this laser light.


    This is our newly developed gamma ray, which can change the gene sequence inside the organism, so as to achieve the effect of enhancement.


    M-ray is originally a special energy type ray in the universe. We inject energy into it and change its properties so that gamma rays can act directly on biological cells.


    As Moses interpreted, he drew the lens closer to the cylindrical device.


    Under the action of the lens, the people present can clearly observe the changes inside the body of the social flat head replica.


    This lens has a perspective effect and can directly display the changes at the cellular level of the birth object.


    The cells in the replica of social flat head brother suddenly become tight and detailed from the original loose and free state.


    Around those cells, four different single cells began to divide, and the original cell wall became thicker.


    Sunan noticed that the structure of the four cells is actually different, which means that the four cells have four different functions.


    What exactly these four functions mean is unknown in southern Jiangsu.


    With the change of Ruo cells, the external body shape of the replica of the social flat head brother also began to change.


    The original weak social flat head replica suddenly became huge. The social flat head replica that originally occupied only the middle of the cylindrical vacuum device suddenly occupied two-thirds of the area.


    Moreover, we can clearly see the horizontal muscles and angular lines. At this time, its size is equal to that of the social flat head brother.


    Southern Jiangsu even noticed that the replica of social flat head brother has more obvious physical advantages than social flat head brother in some aspects.


    Because gene copies that are programmed through Moses will focus more on enhancing the combat performance of organisms.


    In other words, only the parts that are conducive to improving the combat performance of organisms will be perfectly evolved, while other parts that have nothing to do with combat will consciously ignore the way.


    In this way, all energy acts perfectly on the key position, so it gives people a more powerful feeling of replicating organisms.


    Everyone here firmly believes that gene copies are not perfect combat machines, but at least they are much more powerful than ordinary evolutionary organisms.


    However, Sunan does not think so.


    At the beginning, Sunan also found that the gene copies cultivated by Moses are indeed closer to the perfect warrior form. However, Sunan''s system is definitely not easy to be replaced. Sunan absolutely believes this. Then, let''s verify all this with actual combat!


    The social Flathead replica in the cylindrical device has a complete form.


    Looking around, there is no difference between the replica and the social flat head elder brother Ben Zun.


    Whether it''s eyebrows, eyes, expression and behavior, it''s like two people in a mirror, with a similarity of 99%.


    Probably everyone present will say that the two social flat brothers are confused because they are so similar.


    However, the strength of Southern Jiangsu can still distinguish the 1% difference between the two.


    Under the lush hair, Sunan can still feel that the muscles of the replica are obviously stronger and stronger than the body of the social flat head brother.


    At the same time, the bellicose nature of the replica is even more vigorous than the body of the social flat head brother.


    Of course, the difference is mainly due to southern Jiangsu.


    After being raised and evolved in southern Jiangsu, the flat headed brother of the "937" society recognized Southern Jiangsu as its own master. Therefore, in many things, we must first consider the will of the master, and then consider our own actions.


    In other words, when facing the threat, it needs the social flat head brother to fight. It mostly obeys the orders of Southern Jiangsu. If Southern Jiangsu asks the social flat head brother to stop fighting, it will stop immediately.


    Previously, in the battle with the Skinner, the social flat head brother carried out the battle mission in this way.


    The replica of the social flat head brother, although the body cells are taken from the body of the social flat head brother.

 Chapter 199

    Inherited all the genetic material in brother flat head.


    After gene replication, it can be said that it has become another social flat head brother. Whether it''s fighting talent or living habits. Even the DNA chain is completely consistent with the social flat head brother.


    But for one thing, it has not been raised in southern Jiangsu for the time being.


    Although the genes in the social flat head brother are copied, the feeding is accurate and cannot be copied.


    Because the feeding process is actually the process in which the strange evolutionary system in southern Jiangsu works. What role does this process play? It is unknown in southern Jiangsu.


    However, systematic participation can make organisms have a strong sense of identity with southern Jiangsu and enhance the strength of organisms.


    Without systematic participation, the replicas produced have only the inheritance of strength, not the inheritance of spirit. The two are not exactly the same


    Just like the monkey king and six eared macaque in journey to the west, the truth lies in the Buddha''s heart.


    Thinking of this, Sunan was relieved.


    Moses'' experiment was really successful and also solved the big problem of Southern Jiangsu.


    There are not many pets in southern Jiangsu, so it is difficult to expand a large number of monster bacteria. Now with this technology in Moses'' hands, the monster fungus in southern Jiangsu is just around the corner.


    Moreover, Southern Jiangsu does not need to repeatedly consume a lot of energy and emotional force to upgrade and transform the same type of organisms.


    For example, there is already a social flat head brother. Through these technologies, we can produce a thousand social flat headed brothers with the same combat effectiveness.


    This process can be completely completed in the laboratory. There is no need for Southern Jiangsu to find flat headed brothers one by one on the Feizhou prairie, and then feed and evolve them one by one.


    At the same time, the raised high-level pets can also control other similar creatures.


    Southern Jiangsu only needs to promote the social Flathead all the way up, so that the social Flathead can lead the vast Flathead bacteria to sweep the whole Feizhou prairie.


    This is the real Feizhou shoulder!


    Moses secretly looked at Sunan and saw Sunan standing there thinking, but he didn''t say a word.


    Moses, who was very excited, became nervous again. Isn''t that enough to satisfy your master?


    Just now everyone was holding the replica of the social flat head brother, and said that the strength of the replica was probably stronger than the social flat head brother originally raised by the owner! Is it because this makes the master unhappy?


    Moses'' heart hung to his throat again. He knew this, so he was not so complacent.


    Just as Moses was going to keep a low profile, and his replication experiment deliberately found some defects and flaws to thicken it, chekoka over there actually mended the knife again.


    "Boss, our party should let them fight each other to see who is stronger.


    Chekoka said with a smile. Moses looked at him and complained that he didn''t send this guy. It''s really a pot that doesn''t open.


    What are you doing with me? I mean it 0, and I think your copy is much stronger than the one in the boss''s hand.


    Chicocca zazza''s mouth, gave Moses a white eye and continued.


    Boss, we star Raiders advocate strength. We only know which is strong or which is weak. Hey, hey, hey.


    Chikoka stepped forward and continued to urge: "or, boss, you''ll let them compete?


    Houxi is really anxious now. He knows that his replica has specially strengthened the combat attribute. In terms of combat strength, it is the social flat head brother raised in southern Jiangsu.


    If the social flat headed brother in southern Jiangsu is competing for failure or even death, he must not be able to eat.


    "Master, don''t let them compare. My experimental product is still unstable. Moses was anxious to say that he was full of confidence just now, but now he took a drastic step and talked about his shortcomings.


    However, everyone present understood that Moses deliberately said this to avoid fighting with the pets raised in southern Jiangsu.


    Qikoka said with a shriveled mouth:


    Where is it unstable? I think it''s very stable! I''ve done so many tests before, and the strength of the replica is obviously stronger than the ontology!


    Chicoka is not too big to watch the excitement, and it is really due to his character.


    Star Raiders wear schools in the universe and are full of wildness. Mengshang is respected by the strong. Because of this, they soon surrendered to Sunan after they were defeated by Sunan.


    If Sunan can''t take them, or Sunan''s strength is weaker than them, the star Raiders will certainly not give in.


    At first, the monsters raised in Sunan beat them up, and Sunan''s own strength is beyond their reach. This makes the star predators willing to stay with Sunan. It also makes chekoka willing to call Sunan "boss"!


    But... "Moses wanted to say something, but Sunan interrupted him.


    I know what you''re thinking. I''ll let you see the gap with your own eyes. "Sunan said faintly.


    Go on, be careful. Don''t kill it. "Sunan turned his head expressionless and said to the social Flathead.


    After hearing Sunan''s domineering words, everyone in the field was shocked.


    Even including Moses who has been considering how to make the social flat head brother raised in southern Jiangsu have a step down.


    Moses'' mouth was wide open. Obviously, the sentence "don''t kill it" challenged his self-esteem.


    Although Moses was 100% submissive to Sunan''s strength, Sunan said that his pets could crush the replicas he had developed, which made Moses a little uncomfortable.


    You know, Moses spent a lot of effort on this experimental device.


    Not to mention the design, gene collection and countless experiments have been carried out. Not only the nutrient solution to enhance the body shape of organisms, but also those blue crystals consume a lot.


    Although Sunan was rich and powerful, So Moses could use it. No matter how much blue crystal he wanted, he could provide it to him, but Moses knew that the value of blue crystal was still painful.


    That''s why Moses did his best to develop an evolutionary device that satisfied Sunan.


    Now, Moses succeeded. His experiment was recognized by everyone, including Sunan, who watched the whole process one second ago.


    However, Sunan told himself that the gene replica 10 was successful, but it still could not surpass the organism raised in Sunan.


    This is equivalent to giving Moses a sugar first, and then ruthlessly using Moses.


    Of course, on a case by case basis, Sunan''s question is about the strength of the replica, not Moses himself or Moses'' hard research.


    But Moses spent a lot of effort on these studies, and Sunan''s doubt is undoubtedly a kind of harm.


    Moses also had a rare spirit in his heart, which was completely different from the low brow and smooth head just now.


    OK! Since the owner is so confident, I''ll let the replica fight with the owner''s social flat head brother to see who is stronger!


    Moses finished and opened the device in his hand. The wide laboratory extended to both sides, and a huge open space appeared in the middle.


    Shi Lai, the ability test of the replica has long been considered in the process of the experiment. This open space is the place to test the strength of the replica.


    Seeing that Moses was angry and even stubborn, Sunan was not angry, but happy.


    Yes, what Sunan needs is a flesh and blood, capable and ambitious assistant, not a servile slave.


    Moses'' Heavenly strength was discovered by Sunan, who left him because of love.


    Sunan hopes that Moses can bring him more surprises, rather than making some changes to cater to his taste.


    Genius is always rebellious. Just now, Sunan has successfully inspired Moses'' arrogance.


    At the same time, if you want to use heaven for yourself, you must convince others with reason in addition to coercion with strength.


    Sunan''s reason is the next battle. He must let Moses understand that even a genius can be beaten in the face. Don''t be too proud to do things under his Sunan''s hands.


    Thinking about it, Sunan''s mouth showed a smile. It seems that everyone present should understand this truth today.


    Perhaps he was infected by Southern Jiangsu, and the social flat head brother was also full of fighting spirit at this time.


    He walked towards the entrance of the test site. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Before entering, he looked back at Moses. It was obvious that he could see the freshness in his eyes.


    There was another sensation outside the laboratory, and the expression on Moses''s face became more dignified.


    After brother social Flathead entered the test field, two creatures with exactly the same size and appearance stood in the middle of the field.


    The only difference is that one is wearing sunglasses and the other is not wearing sunglasses.


    The sunglasses are naturally the body of the social flat head brother raised in southern Jiangsu, and its sunglasses are given to it by Southern Jiangsu after raising.


    Therefore, when the two flat headed brothers stand together, there is still a little difference in temperament.


    The social Flathead raised in southern Jiangsu is obviously indifferent. What emanates from the inside out is a kind of foreign and dismissive appearance.


    This temperament is completely consistent with the image of flat head brother envisaged in southern Jiangsu, which is a combination of ruffian and heroic spirit.


    However, the copy of the social Flathead opposite is obviously much more normal.


    The copy of the social flat head brother is more murderous and bellicose, which is abundant in the whole body.


    Gene copies stand there, and each simple posture obviously contains a lot of time. Behind those simple postures, it is actually a battle form that can be attacked and defended.


    Moreover, his eyes have been observing the behavior of the social flat head brother.


    Moses did not set the target of attack for the gene replica in advance, that is, the gene replica would default to any creature in front of him as the target of attack.

 Chapter 200

    The two flat headed brothers stood there and looked at each other. The air was slightly solidified.


    They also feel a familiar smell in each other because they are genetically the same code. But this familiar taste does not shorten the distance between each other, on the contrary, it also aggravates each other''s resentment.


    Subconsciously, they regard each other as quality goods and imitators.


    Prepare to kill each other with all your strength.


    At this time, the more belligerent gene copies were the first to attack.


    I saw it pedal on the ground and fly out. Attack the weakness of brother Ping tou in Ruo society. They know each other like looking in a mirror and naturally know each other''s weaknesses.


    The speed of the gene replica is much faster. In order to meet the needs of combat, the muscles of the legs are stronger, which can give it a stronger driving force in the ejection process.


    Therefore, it is faster and more agile.


    Although there is a certain distance between the social flat headed brother raised in southern Jiangsu and the gene replica, this distance will soon be shortened by taking advantage of the speed of the gene replica.


    For the strength of the opponent, the social flat head brother had predicted. So when the gene copy attacks, it also retreats back.


    The distance between one advance and one retreat is shrinking.


    Gene copies are on the offensive and advancing all the way. The social flat headed elder brother''s aid company retreated, and the distance was getting closer and closer.


    What''s the matter with the social Flathead? Why doesn''t it attack?


    Everyone present, except Southern Jiangsu, was thinking about this problem. The abnormal reaction of brother Pingtou aroused the curiosity of everyone present.


    Although they have not seen the battle process of the social flat head brother, the battle value of the social flat head brother is very strong from the action of the genetic replica.


    This Ling Li''s offensive is enough to prove everything.


    But why is the body of the social flat head brother hiding again and again, retreating again and again? This is obviously unscientific!


    Moses, in particular, knew that a creature like brother Flathead was a very good fighter. That''s a tough character who is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    The data of the gene replica is normal, which shows that the copied data of the social flat head brother is very perfect.


    Rao is so, it is impossible to force the prototype to retreat. Is there a problem?


    Moses really couldn''t understand, so he had to pay attention to Sunan''s face


    Sunan still has such a calm expression.


    He doesn''t care about the result of the game at all. It''s better to say that Sunan has absolute trust in the social flat head brother from beginning to end.


    This move of the social flat head brother is not the meaning of Southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan issued an order to defeat the opponent, and did not require the social flat head brother to adopt what kind of tactics. This is a free fight without human intervention, even if the opponent is still a replica of himself.


    Chekoka, who had always been joking and called for the respect of the strong, also turned his attention to the scene at the moment.


    Compared with Moses'' surprise, chicoka was interested in the avoidance tactics of the social flat head brother.


    After years of fighting, chekoka has a keen battlefield intuition.


    Soon, he found something different.


    It is reasonable to say that the combat effectiveness of gene copies is very strong.


    If it really has far exceeded the combat strength of the social flat head brother, the social flat head brother should have been beaten on the ground long ago.


    But up to now, the gene copy has not even touched a hair of the social flat head brother.


    No matter how excellent the fighting performance of the gene replica is, even it has always been in the upper hand.


    But it didn''t touch the body of the social flat head brother from beginning to end, which can explain the problem.


    We all know that the apprentice who can attack and the master who can defend.


    If you take the initiative to attack others, you will have more room to display.


    There''s nothing wrong with the attack. It''s fast, very accurate. Just punch your opponent down


    The defense must be smooth and comprehensive. Don''t lose one side, or all the salt will lose.


    The attack of gene copies was flashed by the social flat head brother one by one.


    Every time the fist of the gene copy is about to hit the body of the social flat head brother, but it''s always a little worse.


    And this tiny bit happens to be an insurmountable gap between two people.


    Soon, everyone present found this strange place.


    It has been ten minutes since the battle began.


    In these ten minutes, the social Flathead didn''t even let the gene copy stand next to him.


    As a result, the attack momentum of gene copies is becoming slower and slower, and the speed of going out of school is becoming more and more inadequate.


    Brother Pingtou, fighting is an instinct. Often with a cavity of courage, they can pick other creatures several times stronger than themselves.


    A thin body can often produce great combat effectiveness.


    However, combat effectiveness is not unlimited after all. It will run out at some point.


    If you can''t overwhelm your opponent in momentum, psychologically intimidate your opponent, and finally crush your opponent in battle, this challenge will become death.


    In nature, the death cases of brother Pingtou are as many as the success cases of his challenge.


    Back in the field, the battle between the genetic replica and the social flat head brother continues, but the offensive and defensive trend is not very clear.


    Why is it that the offensive and defensive trend is not clear?


    Originally, the social flat head brother who has been retreating and defending will have one or two active attacks, although the momentum of the attack is not obvious, and the gene replica can easily flash over on credit.


    But Bi Jing can still brighten people''s eyes.


    The speed of attack of gene copies that have been on the offensive end has decreased significantly. The huge physical consumption can not support it to complete a strong attack posture. It must choose compromise.


    At the same time, it has to be distracted from defense from time to time in the face of the cold and active attack of the social flat head brother.


    Although these attacks of the social flat head brother are very common and commonplace. Similarly, genetic copies of genes can completely control the way of attack and respond at the first time.


    Sunan''s mouth showed a faint smile and his eyes looked at the test field.


    The iconic black sunglasses of the social flat head brother block the eyes of the flat head brother, so that people in southern Jiangsu and outside the field can''t see its intention at the moment.


    But as the master, Sunan knew that the social flat head brother had made great growth in the previous battle.


    Fighting is indeed an instinct, but the wisdom of fighting can be understood and sublimated in fighting.


    After raising the social flat head brother in southern Jiangsu, he took it to several battles.


    It has opened a smart society under the evolution of Southern Jiangsu. Brother Pingtou has fully learned the killing skills learned in combat.


    You know, its opponent is no longer an ordinary organism in nature.


    But a powerful mutant creature, the Skinner!


    Although it seems that in every battle, the social flat head brother can easily win, in fact, in the process of fighting, the social flat head brother has been summing up experience and improving his combat skills.


    These things were learned in the bloody battle. There is no way to simply copy genetic inheritance.


    The retreat before the social flat head brother is not a real retreat.


    But has been assessing the opponent''s real combat strength. Although the opponent is a complete copy of his own genetic genes.


    However, caution is like a flat head brother. Even if he has the strength to knock his opponent down with one punch, he will never fight easily.


    This was learned from his master, Sunan.


    In the ten minute defense process, the social flat head brother has searched for the complete attack data of the gene replica.


    At the same time, the accurate assessment of the opponent''s physical fitness and strength has begun to decline, which has been very obvious in the continuous exploratory attacks.


    Well, now it''s time to end the battle, Shen!


    I saw the social flat head brother suddenly separated from the regiment, took off his sunglasses and threw them high into the air with one hand.


    Then, the social flat head brother turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in everyone''s vision.


    "Boom!


    With just one blow, the genetic copy was knocked down by the social flat head brother


    Then there was a series of attacks, one after another, which stunned everyone present.


    Chekoka, who has expectations for the social flat head brother, was also stunned. The social flat head brother''s strength has exceeded his understanding.


    Those dazzling attacks seem disorganized, just like street gangsters fighting.


    Constantly knock down the opponent and attack the opponent''s death hole.


    More importantly, the social flat head brother never thought about giving his opponent room to fight back.


    Ji Zhi, it doesn''t want to make this gene copy live again.


    This is the real strength of the social flat head brother.


    God! What happened just now? Why did it suddenly become so harmful? "The Dean, who has been silent nearby, also sincerely sighed


    The dean is Moses'' assistant. Naturally, he knows the combat effectiveness of genetic copies.


    "We have conducted so many tests before, and there has never been such a big gap¡°


    It is also a genetic replica. Why are the pets raised in southern Jiangsu so much more powerful than the replica?


    "Is there a mistake in the previous genetic research provided by the star predator?


    Only pets raised by Sunan can have this effect?


    The Dean felt that his head was not enough, and there were too many questions waiting to be answered.


    Standing next to the Dean, chicoka said to himself: great! This is simply a perfect combat machine. It is an unrepeatable God of war!


    Chicoka has moved a little, and his face can''t help emitting excited colors when he speaks.


    Boss, did you beat us with these monsters?


    This is incredible.


    Qikoka saw for the first time that such wonderful fighting skills broke out in pets raised in southern Jiangsu.


    Although Sunan used four more powerful beasts than the social flat head when fighting with the star Raiders.

 Chapter 201

    But the attack of the four divine beasts already belongs to the energy fan state, which is a terrible force that can destroy everything in an instant.


    And this power is too illusory, far less exciting than the fight from fist to meat.


    I can''t bear it. I want to fight it. Hey, hey. "


    A smile appeared at the corners of Sunan''s mouth. The performance of social flat head brother was not only expected by him, but also satisfied him.


    These operational principles were designed by the social flat head brother himself and implemented by the social flat head brother himself. (bafa)


    Sunan just let go of its restrictions. Now, the social flat head brother can deal with his opponents freely.


    Outside the battle field, Moses'' face had turned pale.


    Through his frightened eyes, he looked at the most cruel scene in the battle field:


    Since the social flat head brother took the initiative to attack, the gene replica has been completely suspended.


    Originally, in Moses'' calculation, all battle data have been strengthened. The gene replica that should be much higher than the ontology is not the opponent of the social flat head brother at all.


    Moses'' research plan failed.


    When Moses lowered his proud head and stood there dejected, the battle in the field was about to end.


    Ten minutes before the battle, the social flat head brother made the most perfect combat effectiveness evaluation for his opponent.


    Whether it is the opponent''s attack mode, habitual action, or the data of landing point, speed, frequency and so on.


    Social flat head brother is like a patient hunter. All the preparations are just for the last blow.


    When the 325 consecutive moves were fully displayed, the gene replica had no fighting power at all.


    Kindness has never been the motto of predator monsters, and the end is.


    A top-down knee bump completely ended the short life of the gene copy.


    The sunglasses could fall down, and the social flat head brother reached out and caught them steadily.


    Then he turned and walked out, silently standing behind Sunan and standing aside, as if nothing had happened.


    In addition to the already shapeless meat mud in the laboratory, let''s remind the audience that the battle is over.


    The laboratory was silent, and Sunan still stood there with a smile.


    But they no longer had the courage to look at Southern Jiangsu. Everyone held their breath and waited for Southern Jiangsu to speak.


    The atmosphere at the scene was not as active as at the beginning. Even chekoka, who had always been careless, was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Boss, boss.


    Your father will always be your father.


    Sunan gave us a vivid lesson with practical action: gene copies can''t replace the monsters raised in Sunan.


    These things can only mass produce a single monster like the original Star Raiders.


    Every pet raised in southern Jiangsu will evolve countless possibilities.


    There are many genetic copies, but there is only one social Flathead.


    Any monster raised and upgraded by Sunan can absolutely crush the replica no matter how many stages it is.


    Master, I lower my noble head and don''t know how to continue.


    Although he was defeated by Sunan by force, in fact, the pride at the bottom of Moses'' heart still exists.


    In the bottom of Moses'' heart, he has acquiesced that his force is not comparable to that of Sunan, but his intelligence and energy are definitely not inferior to Sunan.


    Therefore, when Sunan supported him in carrying out genetic research, Moses actually had ideas in his mind:


    Moses can''t wait to prove that his genetic copies can be more powerful than the pets raised in southern Jiangsu!


    Therefore, he would take the initiative to let the social flat head brother raised in southern Jiangsu compete with his own gene copies.


    However, the immediate defeat was merciless.


    The fact is before us: Southern Jiangsu will never be surpassed.


    Sunan and others are not in the same dimension, whether it is their own strength or their ability to raise and evolve monsters.


    Master, my plan failed. Please punish the master.


    This time, Moses finally said his heart in good faith, and finally surrendered to Sunan from the bottom of his heart.


    "No, you did a good job," said Sunan faintly.


    Moses looked up at Sunan in surprise. He didn''t think that his master didn''t blame him.


    There is still room for improvement. You need to build the monster colony in the future. Rest assured, I will continue to support your plan.


    With that, Sunan patted Moses heavily on the shoulder, then turned and left.


    Moses behind him looked at the back of Sunan with gratitude. The back was like a high mountain that he could never surpass.


    After leaving the space warship, Southern Jiangsu returned to the Feizhou continent.


    The trail of new mutant creatures appeared in the gathering area of the aborigines in Feizhou. Southern Jiangsu decided to go there to have a look.


    This time, he only brought the social flat head brother


    And before entering the residential area, Southern Jiangsu decided to give the social flat head brother to evolve to the eighth order.


    An interesting phenomenon has been found in southern Jiangsu. The strength of the social flat head brother seems to have not been unlocked.


    India enables it to burst out powerful combat effectiveness different from ordinary people every time.


    "System, why can my pet level 9 have such strong strength?" asked Sunan.


    Solfeggio seldom communicates with the system. Most of the time, he wakes up when he needs to upgrade.


    He was very satisfied that the monster evolution system in southern Jiangsu never took the initiative to fight against southern Jiangsu.


    As the host strength has broken through to level 4, the pet strength of the host will be strengthened accordingly.


    Pets raised by the host will have a super class combat effectiveness level with the strength of the host. "System ice - coldly replied.


    "If so, do you mean that although the social flat head brother has only nine levels, he actually has the power to surpass the class?


    Sunan thought for a moment and asked.


    Yes, that''s it. "The system still answered mechanically.


    At present, the strength of the social flat head brother is probably equivalent to several levels of strength?


    Sunan continued to ask.


    "The level distinction is not obvious. Pets raised in the early stage of the host will make up for this gap after upgrading. According to the combat effectiveness level, the social flat head brother has reached the sixth level of combat effectiveness.


    "Sixth order!" Sunan could not help repeating after hearing the systematic answer.


    Now raising pets can reach the strength of continuously spanning three levels, and the speed of evolution is accelerated so much!


    Sunan is a little surprised. It seems that he has reduced the strength of the system.


    No wonder in the laboratory, the genetic copy developed by Moses will be crushed by the social flat head brother.


    The fifth level can use energy to attack, and the combat effectiveness level of the sixth level of the social flat head brother is already the limit of physical attack.


    Only then did Sunan understand that the system will develop their advantages according to the characteristics of each pet.


    In other words, not only monsters that use energy to attack must be the most suitable direction of evolution.


    On the Feizhou prairie, the most appropriate means is to conquer the opponent by force.


    Promotion! "Sunan excitedly put his hand on the forehead of the social flat head brother and said silently in his heart.


    But!


    Pet upgrade failed, lack of key elements. "The system prompts coldly.


    How could this happen? "Sunan was surprised. This was the first time he encountered this situation.


    In the previous upgrade process, Sunan''s blue product can be used for the upgrade of almost any pet.


    Sunan has long been out of the stage of finding materials to upgrade pets. It only needs to release the energy in the body.


    However, why does the system prompt that the upgrade fails? What are the key elements?


    Due to the improvement of the host''s ability, the pet''s evolutionary standard has improved. It needs the host to provide key elements to promote, "the system explained.


    What are the key elements? "Asked Sunan.


    The coordinates of key elements have been sent to the host. After finding the key elements, the system will automatically upgrade the pet.


    After the system explanation, a golden light spot appeared in Sunan''s mind


    A bright spot immediately appeared in the sight of Southern Jiangsu, which should be the location of the key elements of the system.


    ", isn''t this the slum in front?


    Southern Jiangsu found that the location indicated by the coordinates is the African Aboriginal settlement that southern Jiangsu wants to enter.


    It is called a slum because the houses here are too dilapidated.


    Even, these randomly stacked buildings can''t be called houses at all!


    The wooden board was built casually, covered with cloth, and all kinds of things were thrown on it.


    Here, Southern Jiangsu even found many mountain games made by the East. As soon as southern Jiangsu entered here with the social flat head brother, it immediately attracted the national view of the crowd.


    "Easterners?


    Sunan heard a lot of discussion in the crowd. Obviously, these people didn''t know that Sunan could understand their language.


    "Another one died.


    "Yes! How many waves of people have come this month?


    Lord Chen will certainly not let him go. Let''s go and inform the chief quickly¡°


    Two barefoot gaodafeizhou people squeezed out of the crowd to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Sunan suddenly shouted to the two people in their dialect.


    The people around Feizhou subconsciously took a step back.


    The Yellow skinned Easterner competed to speak the local language?


    You know, there are not a few Dongguo people wandering in Feizhou. Many people leave their homes and come here to work hard.


    However, few people know to speak the local language of Feizhou.


    First, because Feizhou people do not have their own words, and there are many tribes, there is no way to unify words and languages.


    Unlike the eastern Kingdom, the unified characters were unified as early as the Qin Dynasty. Although the Qin Dynasty soon perished, the unified characters never changed again.


    The local easterners in Feizhou basically need translation to communicate with the local people normally.


    Over the years, many young people in Feizhou have been invited to study in China for free, which has promoted exchanges between the two countries. who are you? What are you up to? "Those two are going to tip off


    Jin Xi, a native of Feizhou, asked.

 Chapter 202

    I want to meet your chief. "Southern Jiangsu disease said cleverly.


    He had heard something wrong just now.


    It seems that this place is not as simple as expected, and many people have been here.


    Will their purpose be the same as that of Southern Jiangsu? What did the chief do to them?


    If you want to know the answer, it seems that you must meet the mysterious chief for a while. See what happened!


    Didn''t you say to inform the chief just now? I can go with you. "Sunan said faintly.


    The two Feizhou people looked at each other and hesitated.


    They both whispered with their heads hooked.


    It seems that the performance of Southern Jiangsu is really a little strange, which makes the two Feizhou people who originally planned to report some uncertain.


    What shall we do? "


    What are you afraid of? The state of Zhou is our people. Moreover, the chieftain''s strength doesn''t worry about this guy''s tricks at all¡°


    After their discussion, they nodded to Sunan, and then began to lead the way in front.


    Sunan followed up without hesitation, not worried about fraud.


    Because Sunan saw that the place he was going to was the red dot flashing area on the coordinates


    Two people from Feizhou lead the way. The slums are winding.


    Normal people will get lost if they come here.


    However, Southern Jiangsu is getting closer and closer to the red dot coordinate provided by the system, and the red dot is in the middle of the slum.


    Why are there chiefs here? "Asked Sunan coldly.


    Chief? No, no, no, there''s only one boss here. That''s the one you''ll see soon. "One of the Feizhou people smiled.


    Perhaps the atmosphere was too depressing along the way, and southern Jiangsu could speak the local language. The people of Feizhou even chatted with southern Jiangsu.


    "Didn''t the word you said before mean the chief?" asked Sunan.


    Oh, no! That''s what the boss means. The boss here uses that word, "the Feizhou man explained.


    It turned out that Sunan was surrounded by the crowd when she just entered. "There was a little error in translating the other party''s language.


    The two men took Sunan to meet the ruler of this area, that is, the boss here.


    This also explains the confusion in the heart of Southern Jiangsu before. How can there be chiefs in the mixed slums?


    There are many mountains here. It is reasonable that a tribe will not settle here, but several or even dozens of tribes are mixed together.


    Feizhou has been in constant civil war in recent years. In order to grab resources, various bacteria and valves have scuffled with each other.


    After the scuffle, many homes were destroyed and many people were forced to leave their homes.


    And finally settled down in this slum.


    Therefore, this area is full of darkness and danger. It is definitely not simple people who can stand here


    And this man obviously has what Sunan wants.


    "You said before that several people came to your boss, didn''t you?" asked Sunan.


    Yes, but you are the first Easterner to come to our boss.


    The black man showed his white teeth and smiled.


    Can you tell me why they are looking for your boss? "Sunan is curious.


    Aren''t you looking for our boss because of that? "Two Feizhou people suddenly stopped to Saint Sunan.


    After making trouble for a long time, Sunan didn''t seem to know it. The two Feizhou people were at a loss.


    "I really don''t understand why they came to your boss," Sunan replied sincerely.


    Originally, the slum people have acquiesced. Foreign strangers are the people who come here to challenge the boss''s order.


    These outsiders tried to control the territory here and came to find Ma Shun, the former boss.


    Sunan came here to find the coordinates of the key elements provided by the system.


    After a long time, three people made a big oolong.


    So you''re not here to challenge! "Said the Feizhou man who communicated with southern Jiangsu.


    "No, I''m looking for something.


    Looking for something? What are you looking for here? "Feizhou people are even more strange.


    I don''t know. I haven''t seen it either. But I''m about to find it. "Sunan shrugged.


    Where''s that thing?


    Now it seems that it should be in your boss''s hand to take things. Therefore, I still want to meet him. "Sunan said helplessly.


    Although the misunderstanding is over, the journey of the three people will continue.


    However, the atmosphere eased a lot, and the funny character of Feizhou people was suddenly exposed.


    In addition, there are many interesting stories about Dongguo in southern Jiangsu, which makes them more fascinated.


    The three finally stopped in an open space in the central area.


    Around the open space, there are many ragged sofas picked up, and there are many people sitting or standing on the sofas.


    The arrival of Southern Jiangsu made those blacks around stand up at once.


    Different from other yellow skinned Feizhou people, these people are very tall and strong.


    After careful observation, Sunan found that these people had thick calluses on their fingers, scars on their bodies and murderous eyes.


    Obviously, these people are not ordinary people.


    Sunan judged that these people either hired Bing or ran out of the bacteria team during the rebellion.


    The two Feizhou people who brought Southern Jiangsu suddenly became nervous. They obviously had a much lower level.


    I usually take a road and run errands. Obviously, I can''t say anything important among these people.


    One of the blacks waved to the two people who led the way, and the two people immediately turned and ran away.


    In their opinion, this is Sunan''s initiative to come to the boss. Then let him ask for his own blessing


    Sunan was not afraid and stood there calmly.


    There was only one man sitting there in such a large open space, and he was facing ruosunan with his back.


    However, judging from his back, this man as huge as an iron tower is more than two meters tall.


    The muscles on his body were very strong and full of scars. It was obviously an old man, and the coordinate points displayed in Sunan''s mind were on him!


    Is he the key element? Or is the key element in this person? Sunan thought and took a step forward.


    Soon, a black man stood up and blocked his way.


    The black man smiled and punched ruosunan without saying a word.


    Sunan''s didn''t move, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Soon, the black man''s fist stopped in mid air and was firmly held by another fist.


    The master of the fist looked at each other with a pair of sunglasses and a disdainful expression.


    The next second, the black man felt that his bones had broken and his whole arm hung down powerlessly.


    The huge pain made him burst out a huge scream, and then the whole person passed out directly.


    Yes, this is the pet raised in southern Jiangsu, the social flat head brother.


    Along the way, the social flat head brother had almost no sense of existence.


    It follows around Southern Jiangsu, like a background wall integrated into the environment, and no one is aware of its existence.


    0.6 when Southern Jiangsu is threatened, or someone wants to threaten Southern Jiangsu, it will appear.


    Bi Jing, many people overestimate their strength. And not everyone in southern Jiangsu will take care of it himself.


    Social flat head brother, born to clean up garbage.


    This blow directly shocked all the blacks present.


    What is this operation? The attacker was stunned to death by the defender??


    These blacks climbed out of the dead and soon realized that it was not easy.


    The next person was brought by the Easterner. Does the Easterner want to challenge the boss himself?


    Suddenly, the man with his back to ruosunan stood up. Sure enough, he was more than two meters tall.


    The man moved his neck and turned his head. He smiled at Southern Jiangsu


    what! This man has only half a face!


    Soon, Sunan found that the black boss with his back to Ruo Sunan had only half of his face.


    Although the other party wore the mask, Sunan still saw that there was only half of the head behind the mask.


    The coordinate points found all the way from southern Jiangsu clearly indicate that the key elements are in that half of the face.


    Boy, are you here to challenge me? "There was a strange voice in the throat of the black boss opposite.


    No, this sound.


    Sunan found that this is not a human voice at all, but a synthetic electronic sound.


    And what the other party said was not Feizhou dialect, but standard Greek.


    The black boss hiding in the slum is not the leader of any Gang, but the guy controlled by others.


    Or, it''s a mutant.


    Because no one can survive on half of his head, the owner of the body is obviously dead.


    But for some unknown reason, something entered the black body 10 and controlled the body.


    Sunan couldn''t help thinking of the Skinner he met before.


    The Skinner was also particularly bloody and disgusting in the process of variation, just like the black boss with half of his head.


    Sunan remembers finding an energy chip in the Skinner''s head.


    So, will there be such an energy chip in the incomplete head of the black boss?


    However, it is obvious that the black boss is much higher than the previous Skinner.


    Because Sunan found that the energy in the black boss''s body was completely abundant.


    Compared with other leather walkers before, it is definitely not a grade.


    No, I''m here to kill you. "Sunan said faintly.


    Then, if the social flat head brother accelerated to rush forward and hit the black boss with a heavy fist.


    Dong!


    The punch seemed to hit the wall and made a loud noise.


    Then, the social flat head brother was directly hit and flew back, and his whole body drew an arc in the air.


    "Hey, hey.


    The black boss gave a terrible laugh and patted the place where he had been beaten by the social flat head brother.


    With so much strength, do you want to tickle me?


    The mutant black boss, the whole body has been reshaped, which is not just a simple control.

 Chapter 203

    If the Skinner encountered in southern Jiangsu before was a monster that combined the genes of several organisms.


    Then the black boss in front of him was strengthened and became a steel monster after mutation.


    Sunan doesn''t know if the other party is hiding something. The battle of Bi Jing has just begun.


    The active attack of the social flat head brother was seriously damaged, and the opponent was not threatened at all. On the contrary, the momentum remained unabated.


    However, the social flat head brother is also experienced and doesn''t care about the immediate defeat.


    After it landed, it quickly adjusted its shape and stared at the mutated black boss.


    However, this time it did not launch another rash attack.


    The blow just now has made the social flat head brother understand that the opponent is not simple.


    If you want to use strength to tear up the defense line and directly attack the opponent''s body, there is obviously no way to do it.


    Therefore, it must find out the weakness of its opponent.


    Soon, the blacks around the open space had dispersed everywhere. Obviously, such combat scenes are not uncommon.


    Sunan didn''t move, but the black boss didn''t take the initiative to provoke Sunan.


    It seems that the black boss is also IQ online. Know how to solve the helpers brought by Southern Jiangsu first, and then find the trouble in southern Jiangsu.


    Seeing that the social flat head brother was frustrated, Sunan didn''t care.


    This is not the first time that the social Flathead challenges his opponent. Southern Jiangsu still has great trust in the social Flathead.


    So this time, he simply became a spectator to see how the social flat head brother handled the current dilemma.


    This is also the basic quality of an excellent monster evolutionist.


    Fully believe in their pets and give them the greatest space to display


    At the same time, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble. Sunan still summoned the dead bacteria ant.


    Under the leadership of the bronze queen ant, these dead bacteria ants have come to the center of the slum, that is, this open space.


    I believe that before long, they will completely occupy this area.


    Sunan didn''t want any extra people to witness the battle, and didn''t want some of these blacks to shoot cold shots.


    Bi Jing, these are all old hands. I don''t know when they will shoot.


    Although he can''t kill the social flat head brother, he can''t pose any threat to southern Jiangsu


    However, there is still a lot of interference for the social flat headed brother who is highly hit by the spirit in the field and is preparing to cross the level to kill.


    Sunan will not allow such a small probability to happen.


    Turning back to the field, the social flat head brother has launched the second round of attack


    Unlike the battle with gene copies in the space warship, the social flat head brother chose to take the initiative in the early stage.


    However, the mutated black boss is not only as strong as an iron wall, but also very agile.


    Whether it''s dodging or walking, it''s very accurate.


    It seems that this energy chip has not only successfully transformed the black boss''s body, but also strengthened his physical quality in all aspects.


    This opponent is hard to deal with!


    Sure enough, when another -877 exploratory attack by the social flat head brother, the mutated black boss suddenly ran away.


    He suddenly launched an attack at the moment when he just jumped up


    At this time, the body movement of the social flat head brother has reached the highest point, and there is no way to change, but only towards the predetermined track.


    The mutated black boss rushed over with a smile and accurately captured the action of the social flat head brother.


    At the highest point, he waved fiercely towards the social flat brother in the sky.


    Social flat head brother''s body is like a broken kite flying to the sky.


    However, the black boss''s attack is not over.


    After he landed, he jumped up again and hit again.


    In this way, the social flat head brother, whose body has completely lost the ground support, has no way to exert strength and stabilize his body.


    The mutated black boss, like playing volleyball, attacked the social flat head brother in the air.


    Even Su Nan was surprised by the black boss''s accurate choice of fighting time. The social flat head brother was completely reduced to meat pie and was rubbed wantonly.


    When the last blow threw the social flat brother into the air again, the black boss turned back and gave a gloomy laugh to ruosunan.


    The next second, he flew into the air.


    Will this last blow be the end of the life of the social flat head brother?


    A real soldier should not only enjoy the glory of success, but also experience the pain of failure.


    In the eyes of Southern Jiangsu, only in this way can we refine the social flat head hammer into a real iron warrior.


    Sunan could help, but he held back.


    It is its glory to kill the social flat head brother beyond his level. You have to go through this pain to get this food.


    Level is a very strict thing, otherwise it will not become a cage for the system to restrict the monster''s strength.


    For example, the ninth rank social flat head brother;, No matter how strong its strength is, it can only reach the peak of level 9.


    Before breaking through the ninth order, it is impossible for the social flat head brother to break through this energy limit.


    Unless


    Yes, unless its owner unlocks it himself.


    However, the system also said that key elements must be obtained to complete the upgrade.


    The social flat head brother should follow the rules of the system, and southern Jiangsu must also act in the rules.


    But go on like this. The social Flathead is really going to be killed by the mutant black boss.


    Perhaps it was the social Flathead brother who sensed the inner thoughts of Southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan has its own reason not to do it.


    If you save the social flat head brother once, even if you survive, it will cause great harm to the social flat head brother.


    This is the glory of a soldier and cannot be defiled.


    There was a smile on the black faces of the neighboring countries, which was an expression of ridicule.


    Sure enough, as long as Zheng Yu challenges his boss, there is only one way to die.


    In their eyes, the helper brought by Sunan is already a dead man.


    Look, if these people are all dark and can''t tell who is who, Southern Jiangsu suddenly has a flash of inspiration.


    Yes, I can not help the social flat head brother, but this thing can!


    Sunan took out a small gene capsule from his pocket.


    This is the gene sample of the social Flathead replica taken from Moses when he left the space warship.


    Originally, Sunan wanted to commemorate it, but now it is of great use.


    Sunan took the gene capsule into his hand, and a powerful energy was immediately injected into the gene capsule.


    Boom!


    The capsule expanded rapidly in Sunan''s hand and then exploded violently.


    As like as two peas brother replica, it appears in front of South of Jiangsu.


    Moses did have a simple way to raise genetic copies of monsters. Sunan couldn''t help but notice.


    This gene capsule is easy to carry and can be used anytime, anywhere.


    Guan yes, the energy that gives birth to the capsule is the blue power in southern Jiangsu.


    In this way, as long as Sunan injects energy into glue, he can immediately have a pet with the same combat ability.


    Although genetic copies can not replace pets raised in southern Jiangsu, their combat effectiveness is also more defective than pets raised in southern Jiangsu.


    But now it is the best choice for emergency.


    Sunan wrists hard and throws the gene copy of the social flat head brother into the air.


    Because Sunan doesn''t want to interfere with the duel between the social flat head brother and the black boss, the direction of this gene copy is towards the social flat head brother himself.


    When the gene copy flew to Ruo social flat head brother, social flat head brother soon understood the meaning of Southern Jiangsu.


    Although the gene copy itself is still confused, its feet haven''t landed since it was made!


    The black boss also saw the genetic copy flying this way, but it had no effect on him.


    His goal is to take this last blow and completely end the life of the social flat head brother, and then concentrate on dealing with southern Jiangsu.


    If the same looking guy wants to fight his own murder, she doesn''t mind solving the two together.


    However, he obviously did not understand what Sunan meant by doing so.


    When the gene copy is close to the social flat head brother, both are at the highest point and not far away.


    The social flat head brother kicked the genetic replica and finally changed his body''s direction.


    In this way, the black boss lost his target.


    And taking advantage of this time difference, the social flat head brother finally landed successfully.


    The social Flathead who was tossed around like a volleyball finally returned to the ground.


    Although the mutated black boss has great power and rapid attack, it has caused a lot of harm to the social flat head brother.


    But it''s not fatal.


    And once landed, the social flat head brother immediately launched a counterattack. It wants revenge!


    At the same time, the social flat head brother moved, and the gene replica used as a pedal by the social flat head brother also moved.


    Because Moses added the control factor of ontology to the gene replica when developing the gene replica.


    Sunan gets the mature version, and the gene replica will respond accordingly with reference to the ontology.


    Different from the laboratory board that will fight with the main body, the mature version is obviously much more stable.


    As like as two peas headed brother headed for the black boss, he was subconsciously blocking.


    Under repeated attacks, he had forgotten that he was the real social flat head brother. (SOCIAL flat sunglasses were knocked off.


    At the same time, their attack rhythm is very fast. The black boss is getting overwhelmed.


    Originally a social flat head brother, he still hopes to kill easily.


    But now there is another one that cooperates with each other. The action of the black boss gradually became overwhelmed.


    Soon, the mask on his face was lifted.


    The hollow half of the head is directly exposed to the air.


    The situation reversed in an instant, and the cooperation between the two social flat brothers was very tacit.


    And with the help of the social flat head brother, the perfect cooperation of the gene replica directly doubled the combat effectiveness.


    Soon, the mutant black boss was turned over by two flat headed brothers.

 Chapter 204

    At this time, the black men of Zhou were in a bad situation and immediately prepared to take up the weapons on the side of (Nuo Li''s).


    Some are going to take a baseball bat, others are going to fight back with an AK47.


    Suddenly, countless red dead bacteria ants poured in from all directions and launched a crazy attack.


    These black men either fled or became white bones under the huge mouth of dead bacteria ants.


    Soon, there was only one empty space left. And the mutant black boss in the middle of the open space.


    Sunan stepped forward, and the strange metal polyphony was still ringing. I want to kill you. ¡°


    With a cold hum, Sunan raised his foot and crushed his head.


    Under that half of his head, there are countless electrical components.


    And the inside of the body turned out to be an all metal machine hostage


    The key element that the system has been prompting refers to such an all metal robot


    What the hell is going on?


    Lin Fei''s snake pupil narrowed and looked at the direction of Beirut''s dissipation.


    Beirut even asked herself to go to the dark forest three months later.


    Obviously, he is not invincible to himself for the time being.


    In that case, it''s not a bad thing for yourself.


    With Lin Fei''s current strength, he can''t compare with Beirut at all.


    Teacher, this accident is so great.


    Let''s go


    When Lin Lei saw Beirut''s departure, he immediately felt a trace of panic.


    He hurried to communicate with Grandpa Deling.


    Hiss!


    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, Lin Fei suddenly recovered.


    So many people flew out this time.


    If it is the same as the original work, the people who escaped this time will enter.


    There are not only countless lower gods, but also many middle gods and upper gods!


    The continent where Lin Fei is located, although it is separated from the present continent.


    But there is only one river between the two continents!


    With the strength of these people, let alone a river, even if they are thousands of miles apart.


    For them, it''s nothing at all!


    In this way, Lin Fei was originally on the mainland.


    It is likely that many God level strong men have come at this time!


    Thinking of this, Lin Fei directly ignored Lin Lei.


    Directly unfold the wings of Dapeng and fly in the direction of the mountain!


    Teacher, let''s go too!


    Seeing Lin Fei''s departure, Lin Lei immediately took a deep breath.


    Then fly in the same direction towards the family!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Lin Fei soon flew back to the original city.


    This city is in ruins because there is no human existence at all.


    In such a short time, it was covered with a thick layer of ice and snow.


    And Lin Fei found the red dots he had seen here before.


    It''s completely invisible.


    Not only that, according to the induction of the poison spot.


    Lin Fei also sensed that Beaumont was not in the city.


    But in the opposite direction, that is, in the middle of the continent.


    Very far away from yourself!


    Lin Fei can''t manage Beaumont now.


    Lin Fei''s body was covered with lightning.


    Lin Fei''s whole body turned into a lightning bolt and flew towards the north of the mainland!


    As Lin Fei guessed.


    At this time, when Lin Fei rushed back to the original mainland.


    Countless Taoist shadows appear over the mainland!


    A magical continent.


    "I want that city!


    "That city belongs to me!


    Grab it, grab it, I just want that college¡°


    This group of flying humans stretched out their hands and kept drawing.


    In fact, it is planning the land on the mainland!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    In only half a column of incense, these humans seem to have planned.


    Countless Taoist shadows suddenly burst out.


    Fly to different cities and colleges


    Among these people, two people suddenly went to the place.


    It happens to be the holy city of the snake man and Canaan college!


    We three brothers, just find a small place to stay.


    If you can''t beat them, you can''t rob them!


    After all the people left, three people remained in place.


    Obviously, this divides cities or colleges.


    They are divided by strength!


    The stronger the strength, the bigger the city it occupies!


    And the strength of a sanctuary like them.


    At best, you can only go to the smallest city to take a chance.


    Many humans at the holy land level took a chance after the division.


    Only these three people remained, still standing where they were.


    Otherwise, let''s try our luck in that corner!


    One of the three, reach out.


    Pointed to the bottom corner.


    In this corner, there is a slightly broken city.


    In this city, there are many snake statues!


    OK! No one should rob us of such a place where we don''t shit


    After the man raised it, the other two immediately nodded.


    Give a sign of agreement.


    Bijing is located in the far north, which is extremely cold


    Itself is sparsely populated. It''s impossible for individuals to rob them


    Thinking of this, the three people flew straight towards the city!


    "Elder Qing, when do you think the master will come back?


    It''s in this city.


    A little girl with green hair was sitting on the eaves.


    Keep shaking your feet.


    Look carefully, the little girl has more than green hair.


    Even the two big watery eyes are full of green pupils!


    It should be fast.


    Beside the little girl, there seemed to be two beautiful and charming women and a huge black snake.


    Obviously, the city that the three holy men intend to occupy is tiansnake mansion


    Therefore, these people are naturally green, green elder, green man and Baiya. They were attacked by the holy man before. At this time, the tianshe mansion has not been repaired. Therefore, it looks broken.


    You say, what strength is the master?


    Although the weather is cold, the blood of green scales.


    Naturally, I won''t feel much cold. I still keep shaking like my feet.


    It''s much better than us anyway


    The green elder on one side doted and touched the head of green scale.


    Eyes Jing looked at the sky.


    Then the voice stopped suddenly, and the whole person was shocked!


    Several people around him naturally found the change of green elder.


    Also looked up at the sky.


    I happened to see three figures approaching tianshe mansion at a terrible speed!


    "Come on! Hide the green food!


    Seeing the appearance of these three figures, green man hurriedly picked up green scale.


    Turn around and want to take Qingxian into tianshe mansion to hide.


    "Susu, Susu!


    I didn''t expect no one to come¡°


    But when Luman and others react.


    Those three human beings of the holy land level have already flown to the sky snake mansion!


    Looking at the green elder and others with a masochistic face.


    Who are you?!


    The green elder looked at the three people in front of him, although he had already set off a wave hole in his heart.


    But he still shouted at the three!


    Hahaha! Us?


    We are the new owners of this city¡°


    That''s right! Let your people come out to meet you!


    When the three heard what elder Qing said, Fang Jian laughed.


    Then he opened his mouth and asked the young elder to call out the others.


    They naturally think that tianshefu has such a large area.


    There must be many people living there!


    But they didn''t know that today''s tiansnake house.


    There are only green elders left!


    Welcome?


    Aren''t you afraid that my master will come back and tie you one by one!


    Green, who was held in his arms by green man, heard the words of several people.


    Pre opening retort! Spoon


    Ha ha ha!


    A group of scholars


    Let me see, a group of level 60 and 70 snake people, what makes you confident to talk to us?!


    One of the three went straight out


    Then came the threat of belonging to the middle level of the Holy Land!


    The green elder and others felt the pressure.


    His face turned white in an instant!


    They can naturally feel the breath of the man in front of them.


    Far more powerful than the previous Holy Land human beings!


    And this breath is three, they can''t resist at all!


    "Don''t kill yourself!


    I must have this little girl!


    One of the other two saw his teammates standing.


    He said hastily.


    After all, for them, the main well occupying the city is not expansion.


    But enjoy!


    Enjoy the feeling of others serving themselves


    So naturally, I don''t want my teammates to kill several people in front of me.


    How can you enjoy it if you kill it?!


    All right, all right, I see!


    Then I have to choose one of these two! ¡°


    The man standing here heard the voice behind him and nodded impatiently.


    Then he looked at the green elder and green man and licked his lips.


    Ignore the hundred teeth on one side!


    How presumptuous!


    When Baiya heard these people''s words, he immediately bit his teeth.


    He quickly stood up and glared at the three!


    Although in the previous battle, Baiya still didn''t recover.


    But now, I have to stand up.


    Get out! "


    Seeing the hundred teeth standing up, the man suddenly showed a trace of anger on his face and stretched out his hand to turn the elemental energy around him into a giant claw.


    Grab it with a claw towards 100 teeth!


    Poop!


    Hundreds of teeth, which had been injured, once again appeared countless blood marks on the lower body of this claw.


    The scales burst again.


    The stumbling block is gone. Now it''s time for our brother to be happy. After the hundred teeth were imitated, a smile appeared on the man''s face again.


    The eyes are full of greedy dreams.


    Slowly walk towards elder ruoqing and others.


    If you don''t want to die, come and try!


    Qingxian sees several people getting closer and closer, and the green of her eyes becomes more and more bright.


    But the fresh blue eyes and three flower pupils are only effective for snake Warcraft.


    So it has no effect on these three people!


    On the contrary, it aroused the interest of the three people.


    Okay, okay!


    In this way, the little station mother is more flexible


    One of the people saw the change of green and fresh.


    Suddenly stretched out his hand and was ready to figure it out.


    But the moment the man stretched out his hand!


    Pop!


    A golden light flashed, and then the man''s body flew out!


    At the moment of flying backwards, another loud beating sound sounded.


    Half of the man''s body turned directly into blood foam.


    Sprinkle it on the ground!


    this


    Back off!


    The other two men saw the sudden change.


    When he hit kongton, he shrank and then retreated!

 Chapter 205

    Then they found that they didn''t know when.


    Above his head, there is a big snake 100 meters long. The pupil of the snake is staring at him!


    front!


    Master!


    Seeing the appearance of this big snake, Qingxian and jichanglao wait.


    A smile suddenly appeared on his face!


    This big snake is naturally Lin Fei.


    Between the drastic changes of the bridge, Lin Fei directly improved his speed to the extreme.


    Then he returned to the heavenly snake house so quickly.


    Who attacked me! ¡°¡±


    The beauty of the holy land who was imitated by Lin Fei slowly stood up with her bloody body.


    Bijing holy land level human beings will not die directly if they lose half of their body


    I''m afraid the big snake is not simple


    The other two looked at CHO ruolinfei closely.


    Look serious


    Judging from Lin Fei''s ability to instantly hurt his teammates.


    I''m afraid the strength of the big snake in front of me will not be so weak!


    What are you afraid of! ¡°


    Our two holy cities follow the peak and the middle of a holy domain, unless he is a divine Warcraft!


    Or we''ll kill you! Then we can do it again


    The man with only half his body left didn''t care.


    He thought that Lin Fei was just Lun attacking himself, so he would cause this effect.


    Hiss!


    But I haven''t waited for the man to finish.


    Beside Lin Fei, a long light blue sword suddenly appeared.


    As soon as this long sword came out, the air of the whole tianshe mansion became depressed!


    There are countless flowers, plants and trees around. Suddenly, there are birds, animals and insects in the state of Zhou. Because of the emergence of the long sword, they immediately worship in the direction of Ruo long sword!


    Fuxi sword out, move the world! Shake the six realms!


    Is this a lower artifact?


    Impossible! The artifact is definitely not so terrible!


    What the hell is this? "


    Feeling the pressure of the sword, their faces suddenly changed.


    Even the legs trembled!


    His face looked at Lin Fei in surprise.


    Although they are holy lands, they also know the existence of artifacts.


    However, the breath of Fuxi sword in front of us is far from being comparable to those artifacts!


    They want to escape from here.


    However, the pressure of Fu Xijian made them unable to breathe!


    Ji Zhi has a feeling of running down to worship!


    Lin Fei''s snake pupil was cold and spit out a letter.


    Directly control the Fu sword and cut it out with one sword!


    !


    Under the Fuxi sword, the three holy warriors are as fragile as dead trees.


    Three heads fell in response.


    Click!


    Lin Fei then swallowed the bodies of the three people.


    Congratulations on the host devouring the Holy Land intermediate warrior and obtaining 52000 evolution points


    Congratulations on the host devouring the Holy Land senior warrior and obtaining 57000 evolution points


    Congratulations on the host devouring the Holy Land senior warrior and obtaining 58000 evolution points


    After Lin Fei swallowed the three, he took the Fu sword back into his body at the same time.


    This is the first time Lin Fei has been aroused from his body after being greatly nourished by Fu Yijian.


    Lin Fei didn''t think of 5.0, nourishing 80% of Fuxi sword.


    Can have such a great power!


    Thank you for your teaching!


    Several people in tiansnake mansion are looking at ruolinfei with respect.


    The moment Fu Xijian came out.


    Young and old people can''t control it and worship Fuxi sword directly!


    The people of tianshe mansion who had great respect for Lin Fei.


    This time, with the mysterious Fuxi sword, the people of tiansnake house at this time.


    Lin Fei has been re established as the new king of tiansnake mansion!


    Lin Fei withdrew his eyes from the snake house and nodded in response.


    Then he looked at the green scales below and opened his mouth slowly.


    Go!


    Then directly expand the Dapeng wing on your back and fly in the direction of Ruo snake man holy city!


    Yes, master!


    Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Qing Qiao nodded.


    Then he spread his wings and followed Lin Fei closely.


    Boom, boom!


    Lin Fei spread the wings of Dapeng and flew from the far north at a very fast speed.


    Fly to the direction of the snake man holy city.


    Hiss!


    The far north is far from the holy city of the snake man.


    So Lin Fei could see it clearly all the way.


    In various cities and mountains, after the roaring sound, countless flames light up!


    Countless trees were shrouded in fireworks.


    The whole continent looks like hell on earth now!


    Master, why do so many people suddenly appear on the Mainland


    Qingxian, who followed closely behind Lin Fei, looked at the dusk below.


    The eyebrows were tightly knit.


    Although the distance is far away, Qing can still feel it clearly.


    The smell from many people below.


    It''s far above the previous three holy places!


    What strength it is!


    Si.


    Lin Fei heard Qingxian''s words and didn''t respond directly.


    Instead, the scene above the bridge was directly transmitted to Qingxian''s mind.


    this


    Green looked at the scene in his mind and was surprised that the 27 of his small mouth couldn''t close.


    From the scene in my mind, Qing can see it very clearly.


    Human beings, like worms, suddenly came to the world!


    And the strength is not weak


    "Si!


    Lin Fei looked at the green scales behind him.


    There is no accident about Qingxian and shock.


    After all, even if it was myself, there were many waves in my heart!


    After Shi''s eyes were green and fresh, Lin Fei then flew forward.


    Did you hear that?


    Of course


    There are countless strange and powerful smells.


    The snake man holy city at this time.


    A charming woman with a cold face was sitting next to the two women, as if there were two young loris.


    These four people are naturally the other four apostles of Lin Fei!


    "When will this world be stable.


    The serpent queen sitting in the middle, her eyebrows tightly twisted together.


    Because the holy city of the snake man is in the center of the Tagore desert


    It is also one of the few large tribes in the desert.


    Therefore, when drastic changes occur every day, the snake man holy city is often in the fire of war!


    Although now the snake queen and others do not know what happened.


    But I''m afraid it will soon be the turn of the snake man holy city when I hear the continuous explosion around.


    You know, in these surrounding cities.


    In the previous chaos, they have been occupied by some Warcraft!


    Now these Warcraft have just occupied, and new forces have emerged.


    I hope the host can come back as soon as possible. "


    Xiao Wu, sitting on one side, frowned at the same time.


    Although he was helped by Lin Fei, he still maintained the strength of a soul beast for 100000 years.


    However, the strength of the 100000 year old soul beast is only equivalent to the order of the holy land.


    Coupled with the noumenon of Xiaowu, it is just a soft bone rabbit.


    Xiaowu is not confident that she can hold snake man holy city!


    Among the apostles of Lin Fei today, Xiaowu is the most powerful.


    Since Xiaowu can''t resist, let alone Ziyan or little medicine fairy.


    Only Bing can block it. Water and earth cover it up


    The serpent queen slowly stood up and was about to prepare the eight leaders.


    !


    Unexpectedly, there are many people here!


    Before the order of the snake queen, the whole snake holy city was in the air.


    It is filled with a deafening sharp voice!


    coming!


    Several of Lin Fei''s apostles heard the sound.


    Immediately, they looked at each other and flew out with their fighting wings.


    If people fly out of the holy city, they can see it clearly.


    Above the holy city, there is a large group of people in mid air!


    The leader of this group is a human who is shrouded in black.


    But because of the green of the black robe, I can''t see the shape inside the black robe at all.


    I can''t tell what gender it is!


    And behind such a man, suddenly there were four or five people flying in the air.


    Standing respectfully behind the man in black!


    Hiss


    Xiaowu, the most powerful disciple here, took a breath when he saw these people!


    The people behind the black robed man are all at the holy land level!


    And Xiaowu can feel the energy of the black robed man.


    Like the sea, unfathomable!


    At least Xiaowu can''t feel how strong the black robed man is!


    Who are you?!


    The eight leaders around the serpent queen were also surprised.


    The charm of the moon is still opening its mouth. If that group of humans can be rejected!


    The serpent queen on one side did not stop, but was ready for war at any time!


    You mean us? ¡°


    I have completely forgotten the specific place, because it''s really true


    Too long¡°


    If you must know, we come from the plane - hell!


    Hearing the words of the moon charm, the group of people in black robes who were headed opened their mouth and responded.


    It''s just that the voice of the man in black is too strange!


    Very hoarse!


    But also accompanied by a trace of mental attack!


    After saying these words, the man in black stretched out a very dry hand and rowed down towards the air!


    Seeing the black hug, he directly cut a gap in the void.


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Let me out! Let me out!


    I''m going out!


    With the gap of the void.


    From the gap, there were countless hisses mixed with despair!


    The snake queen and others who heard these voices at the bottom only felt that since I met your requirements.


    "Now you 33 have to meet my requirements?!


    The gap of the void was restored in a flash.


    After recovering, the man in black immediately took back his dry hand into his black embrace.


    Then turn around and look at the snake queen and others!


    Two blood red eyes peeped out from the black robe!


    What requirements?!


    Hearing the words of the black robed man, the snake queen stretched out her hand and pointed to the black robed man.


    A slight anger appeared on the risk!


    The man in black competed to regard his questions as demands.


    Obviously, these are just black robed people who treat their people as playthings!


    Moreover, this is also the recruitment of black robed people who are ready to fight!


    Say more to them¡°


    Xiaowu beside the serpent queen clenched her teeth and kicked her right leg directly.


    Nine soul rings flashed out


    Then he greeted the man in black.


    agree


    With Xiaowu''s hand, the little medicine Fairy on one side.


    Similarly, the fighter wing is used, and the whole person is in mid air.


    Reach out and bite your index finger.


    A finger on his forehead!


    Doom poison, open!


    Then let''s go together!


    The snake man empress and the purple son-in-law saw this and raised the fighting spirit in her body at the same time.


    Staring at the man in black!


    Ho Wei


    Then let me have a good time!


    Seeing this, the man in black made a hoarse sound again from above the holy city!

 Chapter 206

    Ding!


    At the front of Xiaowu, a red soul ring suddenly lit up around her.


    The moonlight is killing the sky


    I saw after the Soul Ring of Xiaowu lit up.


    Xiaowu''s whole body became illusory, and the remnants of a pair of wings were also illusory on her feet.


    Immediately above Xiaowu''s head, a bright moon was condensed!


    Drink!


    After the moon completely condensed, Xiaowu stretched out her hand.


    Point in the direction of the man in black!


    Hiss!


    As Xiaowu pointed out, the moon hanging above Xiaowu suddenly burst out a moonlight containing Supreme Energy!


    Ten thousand snakes gather at the top!


    Seeing this, the empress of the snake man also condensed her fighting spirit.


    Gather into countless big snakes and attack the top of the man in black!


    Remove the snake queen and Xiaowu.


    The other two apostles around him, little medicine fairy and Ziyan.


    Same shot together!


    The cultivation accomplishments of the little medicine fairy who untied the seal of misfortune poison have doubled!


    The poison around the little medicine fairy condensed into a long sword.


    Attack the man in black!


    And Ziyan also condensed a purple energy ball and waved it directly to the black robed man!


    Four attacks in four different directions.


    Go to the man in black!


    Rustle!


    A bunch of clowns! ¡°¡±


    Looking at the four attacks close at hand, the man in black didn''t seem to worry at all.


    A series of shrill laughter.


    Then he stretched out a dry right hand again from inside the black robe


    When the right hand of the man in black turned over, a dark green staff appeared out of thin air!


    Bang!


    After the appearance of the staff, the black robed man held the staff and made a cruel move towards the void!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The void suddenly became violent under the shock of the staff.


    There are waves and lakes!


    The resulting wave is like a knife.


    Dissolve the attacks of the snake queen and others directly!


    The Qi condensed by the big snake and small medicine fairy dissolved by the snake man queen, plus Ziyan''s attack.


    Under the wave lake, it suddenly dissipated.


    Only Xiaowu''s Moonlight attack, though a lot dimmed.


    But it still didn''t dissipate and still attacked the man in black!


    When the moonlight was about to hit the man in black.


    I saw that the man raised the magic piece in his hand and blocked his body. The moonlight hit the magic wand directly!


    !


    The moonlight hit the staff and it was like ice melting.


    No harm to the black robed man!


    No, this man is too strong.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Xiaowu and others'' faces were full of dignity.


    Originally, several people thought that as long as they combined their own strength, they could hurt the black robed people.


    But at present, even though the strength of several people is as good as Xiaowu.


    You can''t imitate a man in black!


    Rustle!


    Give up so soon?


    The black robed man saw Xiaowu and others stop in place and made a mocking sound again


    In that case, you guys go down.


    Bring out all the beauties in the city.


    After seeing Xiaowu and others more.


    With a wave of his hand, Hei hugged someone and raised ruo''s magic wand, motioned several people behind him to go down.


    yes! ¡°


    Hearing the words of the man in black, several holy men behind him.


    Qi came and flew straight under the rock!


    These holy land level, of course, also escaped from under the bridge.


    It is different from the three holy places that attacked tiansnake mansion.


    These holy places are smarter. They know they can''t rob others.


    He chose one stronger than himself to fight for it.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    !


    Just in these holy land humans, they are flying down to half.


    The golden light flashed, and then several people were like sandbags.


    Everybody fly backwards!


    Master! "


    Boss! "


    There is no doubt that only Lin Fei can have this way of playing!


    I saw Lin Fei coming back at this time.


    He was standing for hundreds of meters, spitting out letters and staring at the man in black like a snake


    Lin Fei can naturally feel that the strength of the black Hugger in front of him has reached the divine level!


    Are you okay?


    Qingxian, who followed closely behind Lin Fei, fell into the snake man holy city at the same time.


    She stood beside the snake queen and began to greet Ruo.


    Because they are both apostles, the snake queen can clearly feel Qingxian''s identity.


    So he nodded to ruoqing scale, indicating that he was OK.


    Then he looked at Lin Fei in the air again.


    Beast?


    Susu! It''s just a sacred Warcraft.


    The black Hugger was stunned when he saw his men being pulled away.


    With the blood red eyes under the black robe, he kept looking at ruolinfei.


    But when he saw that Lin Fei was just a holy Warcraft, he laughed again.


    With their own strength, holy land level Warcraft.


    You can kill in pieces with one blow!


    damn!


    At this time, several holy lands pulled away by Lin Fei also flew back to the black robed man.


    Under Lin Fei''s tail, each of the several holy places has many scars.


    Everyone''s body is bleeding. It looks like it''s not as rampant as before.


    "Strange Warcraft like you must be covered with treasure.


    "Let me have a good look!"


    Don''t let Lin Fei take away some holy places. They originally wanted to revenge Lin Fei.


    But just as several people were ready to take action, the man in black shook his head.


    Stretched out his dry hand and pointed to Lin Fei.


    He indicated that he had a lot of interest in Lin Fei.


    Si.


    Hearing the words of the man in black, Lin Fei glanced at the black man like the snake pupil of Jianyu Yishe.


    A small flame suddenly appeared in the snake''s sleep.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    After the fire appeared in Lin Fei''s snake pupil, there was a strange fire all over the sky around Lin Fei!


    "What flame is this?!


    Seeing the strange fire around Lin Fei, the black robed man''s eyes shrank fiercely under the black robe!


    Then in his eyes, he was filled with a thick color of greed!


    Boom!


    Black hugged people and looked at the strange fire around Lin Fei.


    Then he raised his staff and gave it a sudden shock in the air!


    As before, the riots between the void caused waves after waves.


    After the wave appeared, he wanted to dissipate the strange fire around Lin Fei.


    Hiss!


    With Lin Fei''s strength, the different fire in his body is much more stable than before


    At the moment when the wave collides with the fire.


    Both at the same time!


    But under the strange fire all over the sky, the wave was soon swallowed up by the strange fire.


    of


    Seeing that the strange fire is so powerful, the greed in the black robed man''s eyes is even more creative!


    Raise the staff directly to the top of your head and whisper an astringent spell in your mouth.


    You are only a lower God after all.


    Lin Fei looked at the action of the man in black and spit out these nine words from his mouth.


    These nine words, like the voice of gods, echoed in the whole snake man holy city for a long time!


    After saying this, Lin Fei immediately condensed the different fire around him into a Buddha anger lotus.


    And a dark golden imperial poison emanated from him.


    Not only that, Lin Fei then moved.


    Emperor seal!


    Hiss!


    With Lin Fei''s imperial seal, the whole sky became dim.


    Only golden fingerprints appear in the air!


    It looks like the palm of a God on the nine days!


    What kind of Warcraft is this.


    The black robed man holding the staff saw this scene.


    I can''t help feeling my face!


    Judging from Lin Fei''s appearance, he must not have reached the strength of God.


    But you can use so many skills in one breath.


    What the hell is going on?!


    Yang Lang!


    When the black robed man was shocked, the next scene made the black robed man feel incredible!


    Lin Fei directly blended the Buddha''s anger lotus with the emperor''s poison!


    On the originally colorful Buddha anger lotus, a layer of black and gold mist suddenly appeared!


    After the integration of the two, Lin Fei then interlaced the new Buddha anger lotus with the emperor''s seal!


    Yes, this is the lower artifact Lin Fei swallowed Beaumont before.


    New skills acquired!


    [Yang Lang] (active): the host can use Yang Lang to stack his skills without an upper limit! (cooldown: 30 seconds!)


    In short, Yang Lang can add Lin Fei''s various skills.


    So as to integrate a new skill.


    Just like Buddha''s anger lotus, it is added with various different fires, so it can play such a powerful power.


    The essence of Yang Lang is the same as Buddha''s anger lotus, which is to add skills.


    Form a powerful skill


    Lin Fei''s strength, skills and skills are added.


    It''s not as simple as one plus one equals two!


    Hiss!


    With the integration of Buddha''s anger lotus and Emperor''s seal.


    The whole space is constantly hissing


    The yellow sand of the state of Zhou suddenly turned into one flying dragon after another, constantly wandering around Lin Fei.


    At the same time, countless trees are also under such pressure.


    Into countless annihilation powder!


    Those holy places were also under such pressure, and their faces turned white!


    "I''ve lived hundreds of thousands of years and haven''t seen this kind of Warcraft!


    The black robed man holding up the staff saw this scene, and a little panic flashed on his face.


    The speed of whispering in the mouth (CHFC) also increased a bit.


    As the murmur of the man in black grew faster and faster, it was on the staff in his hand.


    It also sent out a sharp light.


    But under the waves of Linfei, it''s like the light of Michelin!


    Hiss!


    With the passage of time, the light of the staff in the black robed hands becomes stronger and stronger!


    Similarly, Lin Fei''s Buddha anger lotus and Emperor Yin Jue are about to merge.


    Lin Fei''s snake pupil stares closely if the two blend.


    Bi Jingyang wave is also Lin Fei''s first use, so what is the specific effect.


    Lin Fei doesn''t know!


    Under Lin Fei''s gaze, Lin Fei can clearly find out.


    Buddha''s anger lotus turns into six color water drops, which constantly drop on the emperor''s seal.


    Rustle!


    You are only a holy world Warcraft after all!


    At this time, it was obvious that the black robed man first exhibited his skills.


    After the black robed man said these words, the magic wand in his hand suddenly emitted a sky light.


    A dark green magic array suddenly appeared 100 meters away from the black robed man


    As the black robed man waved down his staff.


    The light on the magic wand poured into the magic wand in front of the black Hugger at a very fast speed!


    Bombard summer


    After a burst of explosion, strange animals with black heads slowly emerged in the Dharma array!


    The beast has obviously not been summoned for a long time.


    After appearing, he opened his blood disk and made a roar.


    Then slowly open your eyes!

 Chapter 207

    Lin Fei looked at the summoned Warcraft.


    Originally, Lin Fei thought that the black robe manpower had been so long, I''m afraid it would be a very powerful magic.


    But I didn''t expect it to be a summoning skill.


    Lu who can summon the black robed man for such a long time.


    There is no doubt that the power is also around the lower God!


    But Lin Fei found that the beast at present.


    There seems to be the blood of the world!


    Let you see my stunt, and you can die well!


    Kill the giant snake. I don''t need such an attendant.


    The black robed man looked at Lin Fei proudly and turned over directly on the top of the beast.


    The magician''s own defense is very weak, so generally speaking, he needs the protection of his teammates.


    Although after becoming a divine body, the defense ability will be greatly improved!


    Nevertheless, as a divine body, the mirage mage''s defense is not strong


    At this time, the Warcraft at the feet of the black robed man is the countermeasure he thought of for this!


    With the strength of the lower God of this Warcraft and strong defense.


    Even if you meet the median God, you can escape safely!


    Roar!


    After receiving the instructions from the man in black, the beast was black all over.


    Take a step directly in the direction of Lin Fei!


    Black flames spilled all over the body.


    Kong Kong Kong!


    But just after Yilu took a step.


    Lin Fei''s field wave is also condensed at this time!


    At the moment of the completion of the wave cohesion, the void of the state of Zhou continued to crack


    The whole sky is broken like a mirror.


    Constantly tearing out the void gap!


    Chi Chi!


    After the gap appeared, several figures suddenly appeared in the gap.


    Want to break the gap and escape from that world!


    But the boundary between the two worlds is not so easy to break after all.


    Soon these figures were suppressed by the void back into the original world.


    Hiss!


    Lin Fei also saw the new skills condensed by Yang Lang at this time


    I saw half of my huge fingers in the sky.


    And on this half of the finger, suddenly there are six colors occupying it!


    this


    Seeing the appearance of half a finger in the air, the black robed man''s action was a meal.


    At the same time, the moment the finger appears.


    In cities all over the world, countless people stop their actions.


    Look up at the sky!


    Which great God did this?!


    What ancient strongman has gone into hell this time?


    "It seems that the wonders of the world are far beyond my imagination 1


    In a corner of the world, a young man with blond hair looked like a finger in the air and raised his eyebrow.


    Then a man dressed in a long hug opened his foot.


    "I don''t know which old thing is coming.


    The young man stretched out his hand and smashed the cards and paintings in the hall!


    Just above this card area, there is a big ancient character engraved abruptly!


    Hiss


    Lin Fei naturally didn''t know that Yang Lang would attract so many people''s attention.


    For Lin Fei, the immediate thing is to kill the black Hugger!


    Kongkong!


    Lin Fei''s mind moved and half of his fingers in the air.


    Run over the man in black with one finger


    Kongkong!


    Under the power of half finger, the black robe originally covered on the black robed man was suddenly shattered.


    Showing the original appearance of the man in black


    The two arms of the man in black were as dry as a dead tree.


    And his face is also covered with countless knife marks, which looks very ferocious.


    Only two eyes, still full of vitality.


    But different from normal people, black robed people''s eyes are blood red!


    Can only barely distinguish the emotion in his eyes.


    Ah ah!


    You have to die!


    After being seen by the public, the man in black immediately made a sharp scream.


    Ignore the attack and attack in the air.


    Turn directly under the beast and wave the staff in your hand!


    Boom, boom!


    As the black robed man''s staff waved, two big fireballs suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Under the control of the black robed man, he attacked Lin Fei directly!


    Kong!


    But just after the big fireball appeared, it was directly dissipated by the power of half finger!


    At this time, half finger also hit the beast with black robe on his head.


    Roar!


    The lower god beast obviously sensed the power of half finger.


    He quickly roared, and his armor stood up.


    Want to block half your fingers!


    Eat!


    But at the moment when the Half Finger collided with the beast, the beast''s body was squeezed and deformed!


    The originally erected armor is also constantly broken under this.


    Keep making a clang!


    Under such pressure, the beast only supported ten breath time.


    I feel completely irresistible!


    I only heard a deep roar from Yilu.


    All the flesh and blood on the whole body burst open


    There was only a skeleton and a painted black God.


    Lie down! ¡°


    It was not until the beast was beheaded that the black Hugger reacted.


    He looked up at the half finger from his suppression without slowing down.


    Suddenly his face changed!


    At this time, there is no need to let people see it.


    Quickly point to the staff and use the escape skill


    Hiss!


    But how can Lin Fei make it so?


    Just as the black robed man raised his staff, Lin Fei showed three thousand thunders and went towards the black robed man!


    Show me!


    The black robed man who wanted to avoid Half Finger coercion completely ignored the attack of Lin Fei.


    After spreading the wings of the ROC, Lin Fei then spread the cangluan back stab.


    Directly cut off the arm of the black robed man holding Ruo staff!


    Ah, ah, ah!


    After Lin Feixin broke his arm, the black Hugger immediately made a heart rending cry.


    Not only because of the pain from the body, but also because there is no magic wand.


    It means that people in black can''t avoid half fingers!


    !


    As said, after there is no staff.


    Black Hugger is a living target!


    I saw half a finger, directly pushing the withered and decadent, pointing at the head of the black Hugger!


    More!


    At this point, the flesh and blood on the black robed man burst directly.


    And Yilu, there is only a skeleton and a blood red God!


    Run!


    After the black robed man was killed by Lin Fei, several holy places present.


    As soon as his face changed, he ran away!


    They did not expect that a lower God would be killed by one end of the world


    Cut the line


    And this lower God is an intermediate lower God 1


    How could Lin Fei let them go 1


    Seeing several people trying to escape, Lin Fei directly used three dry thunder to speed up.


    After using the three dry thunder, Lin Fei soon caught up with these holy places.


    With Lin Fei''s current strength, it only took half a column of incense time.


    They killed these holy places together.


    Congratulations on the host devouring the Holy Land primary warrior and obtaining evolution point 42222


    Congratulations on the host devouring the Holy Land intermediate warrior; gain 46666 evolution points


    Congratulations on the host devouring the Holy Land senior warrior and obtaining 50000 evolution points


    With more and more holy land levels swallowed by Lin Fei, the evolution obtained


    There are fewer and fewer points.


    Even if it has eaten so much, it is still more than half from the next upgrade.


    ah


    Although there are not many evolutionary points to devour the holy land, there are still two dead gods below!


    Thinking of this, Lin Fei put on a swing.


    Flying in the direction of the two bodies below.


    The distance between the two bodies is not far, which also saves Lin Fei''s trouble.


    Lin Fei first saw if there was a strange beast, and put away the God on his head first.


    Then he threw the bones of the beast into his mouth!


    Howl!


    Although the volume of the beast is similar to that of Lin Fei, Lin Fei has a phagocytic system.


    Just three breath time, they devour all!


    "Congratulations to the host for swallowing the lower primary beast Luan Yu magic dragon and obtaining 100000 evolution points!


    Congratulations to the host for triggering raiding Qi and obtaining soul bone [wing]!


    Hearing Xiaoyu''s words in his mind, Lin Fei''s eyes narrowed.


    Before, Lin Fei felt that the strange beast had the smell of the world


    It seems that the man in black and the world he is in now.


    In fact, they are interlinked!


    [qingluan wing]: it originates from the ancient divine beast qingluan Fire Phoenix, and can be combined with the wing cells of Dapeng! The speed of the host can be increased by 30 times after wearing it!


    After seeing the properties of Yanqing curved wing, Lin Fei used it directly.


    0


    After Lin Fei used it, he immediately felt a crisp itch on his back


    There is no doubt that it must be the integration of Dapeng wing and Qingyi!


    Poop!


    Half a quarter later, a pair of four winged wings were suddenly displayed on Lin Fei''s back!


    These four wings are suddenly a pair of golden wings and a pair of blue wings.


    After integration, the wings at this time suddenly emit an ancient flavor!


    This ancient smell of beans is no different from the three original artifacts in Lin Fei''s body!


    Lin Fei calls these new wings green fire wings!


    After the wings were strengthened, Lin Fei then flew towards the bones of the black bubble man.


    Hiss.


    Lin Fei looked at the skeleton in front of him.


    Under the attack of Yang Lang, the flesh and blood of the black robed man have been annihilated into powder, leaving only one driving fan


    Although the black robed man looks thin, his swollen bones are no different from ordinary gods.


    On the thick bone, there is also a lot of streamer flowing.


    It contains a strong spirit breath.


    Obviously, the man in black looks so thin.


    I must think I used some secret method or evil wood.


    This led to the appearance of what it is now!


    Of course, now that it has become a bone, it can only become Lin Fei''s food in his mouth


    Click!


    Lin Fei then rolled up the bones of the man in black and threw them into the mouth with his tail


    Subdue the host, devour the intermediate lower gods, and obtain 120000 evolution points


    Congratulations to the host for triggering the plunder and obtaining the passive skill [mastering void]


    Si!


    Hearing the voice of Xiaoyu in his mind, Lin Fei spit out his letter, and then click the attribute of "holding the void".


    [hold the void] (passive): enables the host to control the power of the void


    You can break the void at the beginning! (infinite evolution)


    Seeing the attribute of holding the void, Lin Fei narrowed his eyes.


    In fact, in the broken world, once you reach the strength of level 70 douzong


    You can slightly control the power of space.


    The stronger the strength, the stronger the space power you can control!


    But in this world, Lin Fei has long found out.


    The space of this world is far beyond the broken world!


    Especially after several changes, a douzong or douzun wants to break the void.


    That''s like a fool talking about a dream!


    In today''s world, even the power of the lower God.


    It can only slightly break through the void!


    Take the [wave lifting] just performed by Lin Fei, which can create a large-scale gap.

 Chapter 208

    It''s entirely because Lin Fei''s strength has reached the strength of the next God peak!


    Only in this way can the great fan state be broken up.


    But this kind of fragmentation was restored to the original state only in a moment!


    One of the reasons why space has become strong now is also because it is behind this void.


    , it connects with another world, and there are countless prisoners in that world, so we can imagine how terrible Lin Fei''s skill is.


    Hiss!


    Lin Fei''s eyes coagulated as he took charge of the void acquisition.


    Directly break the void into a hole.


    Let me out!


    I want to escape this damn place!


    Why lock me up for millions of years!


    After Lin Fei broke the void, countless roars came from the end of the void!


    But because of the green of the void, the void did not become weak.


    So no one is trying to get away from this area


    !


    Nevertheless, the void returned to its original state only after three breath time


    Lin Fei looked at the change of the void, although it is not very useful for him to take charge of the void now.


    But with its ability to cross the void, I believe it will show great use in the near future!


    After swallowing the two lower gods this time, Lin Fei''s harvest was not small.


    More than 200000 evolution points, plus a soul bone and a skill


    At this time, the evolution point in Lin Fei''s body has reached 500000, which is more than 400000 from Xiagou


    Miso.


    After checking the evolution point in the body, Lin Fei then took out the two gods in the space warehouse.


    In the world of the original Panlong, even an ordinary person.


    After using the lower God, you can directly become a lower God!


    When the lower God is used, the middle God is used.


    You can directly become a median God!


    By analogy, as long as you have a divine personality, you can suddenly be an ordinary person or a strong man in the mainland!


    So, God is a good thing!


    Si!


    Lin Fei looked at a blood red and an inky black god in front of him.


    Lin Fei has an endless phagocytosis system, so he doesn''t know what will happen if he swallows the divine personality.


    Click


    Lin Fei directly threw the blood red God of the black robed man into the entrance.


    Although the Godhead is very hard, it is in front of the phagocytic system.


    Just like a bean, Lin Fei chewed it up and swallowed it.


    Congratulations on the host swallowing the lower God. It is between the wind of the host itself and cannot be directly promoted to the lower God! ¡°


    The divine spirit is transformed into fire element. Congratulations on the significant improvement of the host fire element!


    Hearing a series of words in his mind, Lin Fei was stunned.


    What is it that you can''t be promoted directly with your own attributes?!


    A divine being only improves his fire element ability?!


    The attribute of the host itself is too strong. The bonus of this low God to the host is too low!


    Unless it is now a divine personality of the lower God peak, it can be used for sleeping


    The master has been greatly improved!


    Just when Lin Fei was confused, Xiao Yu''s voice rang out from the relay of his mind


    Hearing Xiao Yu''s voice, Lin Fei was relieved.


    I own the ancient sky snake blood, plus the phagocytosis system.


    Its own attributes have already reached the degree of rebellion.


    And the divine personality is also divided into high and low levels, just like the soul beast.


    There are few evolution points provided by low-level soul beasts. Only high-level soul beasts can bring a large number of evolution points to themselves!


    In this way, it can explain why the lower gods have a very low bonus to themselves.


    Listen.


    After Xiaoyu explained, Lin Fei looked at an inky black god in front of him.


    Since it''s useless to yourself, it''s no use keeping it.


    In this way, it might as well be swallowed up by one of the apostles!


    Thinking of this, Lin Fei spread his green fire wings and flew towards several apostles


    Master¡°


    "Boss¡°


    Several apostles saw Lin Fei''s arrival and hurried to shout.


    Lin feichao and several apostles slightly forehead.


    Host, Xiaowu is the strongest among the apostles. It is suggested that Xiaowu devour the divine personality.


    Listen to the voice of Xiaoyu in ruo''s mind, Lin Fei directly handed the dark god to Xiaowu.


    Although the divine grid can directly make people evolve into gods.


    But after all, the higher the level, the better!


    Thank you, master!


    Xiaowu is connected with Lin Fei. Naturally, she knows what Lin Fei means.


    Swallow the God in front of you!


    Whoa!


    After the entrance of this divine lattice, Xiaowu suddenly burst out a powerful breath!


    This breath is far beyond the holy land, but it does not reach the realm of God.


    But the fear is that this breath is rising!


    Closer and closer to the lower God!


    Seeing this, several other apostles immediately launched an array to guard Xiaowu


    The apostles are different from their subordinates. Whether they are the snake queen or other apostles, they are connected with Lin Fei''s mind and spirit.


    So we can know Lin Fei''s practice, and for them.


    To be Lin Fei''s Apostle, I''m afraid there''s no God?


    Listen!


    Lin Fei felt Xiaowu''s breath rising and his eyes narrowed.


    It seems that they can''t use God''s personality to become God, and the apostles can.


    After watching the 2.9 eye dawn dance, Lin Fei spread his green fire wings and flew over.


    Xia Honghong!


    Even though Lin Fei came back to the mainland for so long, there were still many battles in Zhou at this time.


    It seems that these people are really ambitious.


    Kongkong!


    When Lin Fei still looked up at Zhou.


    The void not far away suddenly became twisted and made a low sound.


    Not long after the sound, a light flickered.


    Dozens of figures came out of the void


    Lin Fei''s eyes narrowed when he saw this scene. He saw that the man in the head was a middle-aged man in a golden robe.


    Beside the old man, there seemed to be a very beautiful woman standing!


    Boom, boom!


    And just after these people appeared, the dawn dance under Lin Fei swallowed up the next god!


    Successfully promoted to a lower God!


    Master!


    Promoted to be the dawn dance of the next God, the breath on his body is very Wantuo!


    Lin Fei heard the sound of Xiaowu and turned his eyes to Xiaowu again.


    Lin Fei can clearly feel the soaring strength of Xiaowu.


    At the same time, Lin Fei''s affinity for elements can clearly feel that he is around Xiaowu.


    It seems that there are countless blue water elements!


    It seems that the divine lattice swallowed by Xiaowu belongs to the element of water.


    Just because Xiaowu swallowed a water element God, the appearance of Xiaowu also changed a lot at this time.


    Xiaowu, who originally looked lovely and sweet, after the God entered the body.


    The body suddenly became a lot taller, and the whole person became taller.


    Because the water element is green, Xiaowu''s eyes become very watery.


    The whole looks more lovely than the previous Laurie!


    Congratulations to the host Apostle for raising their level and obtaining the elemental cultivation method!


    When Lin Fei was observing the change of dawn, Xiao Yu''s voice suddenly sounded in Lin Fei''s mind.


    Hearing Xiao Yu''s voice, Lin Fei vomited his letter.


    If Lin Fei hadn''t heard Xiaoyu''s words, he would have forgotten that his apostles would be rewarded if they were promoted!


    But 27 thinking of the changes in this period of time, all the apostles had no chance to swallow and become stronger at all.


    Lin Fei was relieved.


    [element cultivation method]: allows the host to practice elements!


    Although there is only a short sentence, there is no doubt about its role!


    Before that, Lin Fei swallowed the law of heaven and earth.


    The ability of elements in the body has been greatly improved!


    Although after that, Lin Fei can use the elemental ability to cast magic.


    However, Lin Fei is still very strange to the energy body element!


    You can only sense the only elements in your body, and you can''t use your own energy to drive these elements.


    Lin Fei felt it very clearly when the element cultivation method entered the body.


    There are countless elements wandering around your body.


    Lin Fei, who has strong affinity and element ability.


    At this time, my mind moved.


    Without any contact with magic, directly condense the light green wind elements around you into a wind knife!


    Lin Fei''s eyes coagulated and controlled Ruo ruo''s blade to hit a big tree nearby.


    !


    Under Lin Fei''s control, the wind blade immediately cut a big tree.


    Although the power is not very terrible.


    But after all, Lin Fei has officially entered the road of element law!


    Master, there seem to be many strong gods around here.


    After becoming the next God, Xiaowu naturally became more acute.


    There are many strong gods not far from the holy city of snake man.


    you bet.


    When Lin Fei heard Xiaowu''s words, he was slightly surprised.


    Then he slowly raised his head and looked around again.


    After such a long time, dozens of people originally broke into the void.


    At this time, it was completely invisible.


    Moreover, after Lin Fei''s element ability is improved, Lin Fei can obviously sense it.


    In the direction of Dongzhou, that is, the holy city of snake man faces the direction of black horn region.


    Its internal atmosphere is very violent!


    Boom, boom!


    Just when Lin Fei felt the internal atmosphere riot.


    In the direction of the black horn domain, a deafening explosion suddenly sounded!


    The fire elements all over the sky fall from the sky!


    Hiss!


    Lin Fei looked in that direction and ignored him.


    Although the flame was in the black corner, Lin Fei could sense it.


    Its attack target is a forest not far from the black horn domain.


    And that direction is Canaan college!


    Go!


    After confirming that the target of this attack is Canaan college.


    Lin Fei suddenly spread the green fire wings on his back and preached to the five apostles.


    After the sound, Lin Fei flew towards Yingnan college.


    Yes, master!


    Hearing Lin Fei''s words, several apostles also showed their magic powers.


    Follow closely behind Lin Fei and fly towards Yingnan college.


    At the beginning, after the seventh evolution, Lin Fei planned to take the aircraft green in Yingnan.


    But after evolution, the snake man holy city was killed.


    Lin Fei had no choice but to turn the plane green for the time being.


    But unexpectedly, in this accident, he went back to Yingnan college.


    Headmaster, this falling heart inflammation is my dereliction of duty!


    At this time, an old man in white was standing respectfully in front of an old man in Canaan college.


    Shame on your face!


    If Lin Fei were here, he would naturally recognize the old man in white.


    Su Qian, the elder of Canaan college!

 Chapter 209

    And this old man in blue is naturally the headmaster of Canaan - mang God''s gift!


    Alas, this is also Canaan''s hit doom!


    If I had the chance, I would meet this big snake.


    Avenge our college!


    Mang Tianci looked at Canaan in front of him and touched his beard with his right hand.


    After the previous battle of Linfei, Canaan has been almost destroyed


    Although after such a long rest.


    At this time, Canaan college has been repaired a lot.


    But the trauma on it is still very obvious!


    More importantly, the root of Canaan - falling heart inflammation.


    Since the temple is gone!


    After Yang luoxinyan was taken away, the burning air tower has been covered with countless spiders.


    Lifeless!


    yes! With the strength of the headmaster, we can certainly cure the big snake!


    in due course,


    Boom, boom!


    Just as Su Qian kept saying yes to Ruo.


    Over Yingnan college, flames suddenly appeared all over the sky.


    The energy contained in these flames has never been seen even if it is a gift from mang God!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    After the fire appears, immediately dissolve Canaan''s protective array!


    After dissolving the shield, it suddenly dissipates in mid air.


    Two figures appeared in the air!


    Why is it so fragile that I am forced to condense so many fire elements.


    One of them was a man in a robe.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at Canaan below.


    "OK, I''ll find more to make you comfortable later!


    Hearing the words of the man in robe, another man with bare upper body immediately opened his mouth impatiently to respond to Ruo.


    For the two, it''s just an ordinary conversation.


    But in the ears of the whole Canaanite college, it is like thunder!


    Who?!


    After hearing what the two men said, he was led by God''s gift.


    All the elders and teachers of South College flew into the sky together.


    Time with two people


    this


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Seeing the appearance of mang Tianci and others, the two people in the air were stunned first.


    Then there was a loud laugh.


    Do you two come from Zhongzhou?


    The chief postman Tianci heard their laughter and didn''t know what they meant.


    But the two can easily break the shield.


    The gift of heaven asked.


    Mang Tianci asked for a simple reason.


    I''ve been out for decades, if I hadn''t received a letter from thousands of old people


    How did mang Tianci return to Canaan college?


    But it''s because I''ve been out for decades, so I''ve made countless friends!


    The place with the most friends is Zhongzhou.


    At present, these two people seem not weak, and they may be from Zhongzhou.


    So mang opened his mouth to see what kind of door they belong to.


    If you have your own acquaintances, you can make these two people break through.


    In order to install a pass in front of the students, it is worthy of the name of the headmaster!


    Zhongzhou? It seems close to odkins.


    "Don''t waste time on these ants!


    Hearing God''s words, the man in robe raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Look in the direction of Zhongzhou.


    Another man with a bare upper body was impatient, staring at the post Tianci and others below.


    All right, make a quick decision.


    The man in the robe nodded when he heard what his teammates said.


    Also look down at the Canaanites.


    Sleeping trough. Where are these people from?


    After the snake left, it settled down. Who are these two people?


    What are you afraid of? Isn''t the headmaster here?!


    That''s also true. With the strength of the headmaster, we can certainly beat back these two entries!


    At this time, all the students in the college came out.


    Look up at the sky.


    Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me


    The mail God in mid air naturally heard the words of the students below.


    Yang Zi suddenly smiled on his face, and then his fighting spirit emerged from his body.


    Reach out and wave to the two of them.


    The God given strength has reached level 90 and semi holy level!


    Even if you encounter the holy land level, you can resist several moves.


    But now mang is facing more than just the Holy Land!


    clown!


    Seeing mang Tianci waving at Ruo himself.


    The naked man stamped his right foot in mid air!


    Under this foot, there are countless green element laws around.


    Directly condensed into a pale green Wolf!


    It''s very easy to rush towards ruomang God''s gift!


    what the fuck!


    What power is this?!


    The moment God gave the man breath, his face turned pale.


    When the two men''s breath was restrained, mang Tianci could only reluctantly feel the breath on them.


    But when the man''s breath is all out.


    The breath belonging to the powerful of the lower God immediately made mang God admire!


    But I saw countless students looking up under my eyes.


    Mangtian could only bite his teeth, and his hands began to seal continuously.


    Pour out your fighting breath in one breath!


    Three ways of condensing fire!


    After mang Tianci''s seal, three different fighting weapons were condensed in front of him.


    At this time, the man''s wolf also came to the mail God!


    Seeing this, mang hurriedly waved his three weapons together.


    Boom, boom!


    When the two collided, there was a loud explosion over Canaan college!


    After the explosion sound dissipates, it can be seen clearly.


    Mang Tianci was majestic and reluctantly stable in the air.


    The Tsing Yi on his body also cracked in many places.


    But after all, mang Tianci still reluctantly blocked the man''s attack.


    Of course, this is also because the blow just now was just a man''s random blow!


    The headmaster is mighty!


    "Good! As expected, our headmaster is really a strong man!


    The headmaster kicked them out of the college! "


    yes! Get out of the college!


    When the students at the bottom saw this scene, they immediately began to coax one by one.


    All the students shouted four words neatly.


    "Get out of the college!"


    Hearing the voice of the college below, Mang''s face brushed.


    It became very pale, and the cold sweat came out of his forehead!


    These students really want to rebel! Do you want to die here at your age?


    With their own strength, what to fight with these two people!


    teacher


    "What is the strength of these two people


    At this time, a teenager standing with Su Qian.


    That is Xiao Yan.


    Seeing this scene, he stretched out his hand and touched the ring on his chest.


    Well... I don''t know.


    Dan Zun in the ring shook his head when he heard Xiao Yan''s words.


    There is a big gap between the strength of Dan Zun and mang Tianci.


    Therefore, the strength of these two people is even more uncertain.


    Get out of school¡°


    Hearing the voice of the students below, the man with a bare upper body suddenly became ferocious.


    PA 1


    The man stretched out his hands and folded them slightly.


    Whoa, whoa!


    At the moment when the man''s fingers curled open, countless wind knives suddenly condensed in the sky.


    It''s like a heavy rain, dense towards the students!


    Save the students!


    Seeing the skills displayed by the man, mang Tianci didn''t care to pretend to be forced in front of the students.


    Hurriedly spread the wings of fighting spirit and flew towards the students.


    Seeing this, the other elders also spread their wings and flew towards the students!


    I wanted to take refuge here, but I didn''t expect you to die.


    It seems that the whole continent is restless!


    Seeing the wind knife all over the sky, it was about to hit the students of Canaan college.


    The voice of Tao''s vicissitudes sounded.


    Then I saw dozens of figures flying rapidly from the West.


    After these figures arrived, the first middle-aged man in gold came out.


    Susu!


    When the middle-aged man came out, endless dark yellow fighting spirit appeared all over his body!


    Not only that, but (Li Hao) at the moment when the middle-aged man''s fighting spirit soared


    Three old men suddenly walked out behind him. They were also like gold.


    But on this golden robe, there are many white edges inlaid.


    And the three old men are all white headed and bearded. It seems that they have experienced hundreds of years!


    After the three old men came out, they held out their hands together.


    Transmit the fighting spirit of the whole body to the middle-aged man!


    If the three old men fight with each other.


    The breath of middle-aged men is becoming more and more prosperous!


    The dark yellow fighting spirit around the middle-aged man also exudes dazzling light!


    "Guyuan?


    Ancient three immortals? Fire!


    After hearing the sound, the original God sent to the students.


    I hurried back and saw three old men passing their fighting spirit to the middle-aged man!


    After seeing the faces of several people, mang Tianci suddenly felt a smile in his heart!


    Why did the ancient people come to Canaan college?!


    The ancient clan is the most powerful force to play outside, which is given by heaven!


    Suddenly, the whole half of Zhongzhou is not worth an ancient people.


    In fact, the power is not strong. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find a rival on the whole continent.


    Why is it in Canaan college now?


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    When mang Tianci looked confused, Gu Yuan strengthened his strength in a short time.


    At this time, the gold robe on his body was cold and the fighting spirit around him was like a swimming dragon.


    Constantly huff and puff around Guyuan!


    Emperor seal!


    When his fighting spirit soared to the peak, Gu Yuan stretched out his hand and whispered.


    Then one palm down!


    Qiang Qiang!


    A huge golden palm seemed to break through the earth


    Resist countless wind blades in mid air.


    A series of clang sounds!


    But after this blow, Gu Yuan''s face turned pale in an instant.


    Obviously, after this short increase, it will enter a period of weakness.


    Oh? Another group of people.


    Seeing the appearance of the ancient people, a man with bare upper body.


    Stopped the action in his hand, and the ancient people under machiro were very interested.


    That girl, I want it!


    440 the robed man standing beside him naturally found ancient pedestrians.


    When I looked at the girl behind Guyuan, my eyes were full of evil!


    Ancient patriarch, why are you here?


    After seeing that Guyuan''s face turned pale, postal God hurried to Guyuan and helped Guyuan.


    I''m fine¡°


    Seeing Mang''s anxious appearance, Gu Yuan waved his hand.

 Chapter 210

    I don''t have much problem.


    It''s a long story. It''s easy to explain to you.


    Gu Yuan glanced at the two people in the air and saw that they didn''t move.


    That''s why we use God''s knowledge to communicate with God''s gift.


    Because the family is huge and powerful, the area where the ancient family is located is not secret.


    Even high profile!


    Countless cities are connected, cities and resources owned by a family.


    Even bigger than an empire!


    Therefore, at the moment of the outbreak of the accident, it has become the primary goal of outsiders!


    When Gu Yuan and others were holding a family meeting.


    More than ten people suddenly appeared in mid air!


    The young blonde, who led the way, destroyed countless cities just by raising his hand!


    Gu Yuan knew that he was not his opponent and asked the other party what they wanted.


    It''s easy to ask your whole family to serve me!


    But in the face of Gu Yuan''s questions, young men''s opening is such a request!


    Such an absurd request, Guyuan will not agree.


    Began to lead many people to resist.


    However, the strength of the blonde man is too strong!


    No matter how they resisted, it was useless.


    Therefore, Gu Yuan can only use the ancient clan array directly if the blonde man doesn''t pay attention.


    That''s why dozens of people have fled the ancient clan!


    But because of the void chaos, the ancient people were not spread far away.


    Only transported near the serpent holy city.


    This is exactly what Lin Fei saw in the snake man holy city.


    Seeing the people being transported to this area, the only safe place that Guyuan can think of.


    Yingnan college!


    So he took the people to the Canaanite college.


    But what Gu Yuan didn''t expect was that Canaan college was also affected. It turned out to be a strong player in the foreign world!


    Hearing Gu Yuan''s words, Tianci knew that they had never heard of them, but they had such strong strength!


    I hope it''s not as strong as the blonde.


    Gu Yuan looked up at the two people in the air with a dignified look.


    Let''s do it together. I''ll deal with the new students in the college. These new ones are up to you. ¡°


    The two men in the air naturally noticed Gu Yuan''s eyes.


    The man who was as naked as his upper body said calmly.


    The whole man immediately entered a state of battle.


    All right, all right!


    Hearing the man''s words, the man in long bubbles nodded.


    !


    A silver white (cHBB) staff suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Then it also entered the combat state!


    The ancient people and Canaanite college at the bottom felt their breath.


    My heart is one.


    In particular, after the last attack, Gu Yuan has fallen into a weak state and can''t fight for a short time.


    The three immortals of the ancient family also passed fighting spirit to themselves.


    Also cannot participate in combat


    Father, leave it to me next!


    At this time, a pretty girl standing behind Guyuan came out.


    He looked at Guyuan with a firm face.


    Warm son


    That''s fine, but remember to be careful when you''re done!


    Gu Yuan looked at the girl around him and was stunned.


    After a while, he nodded.


    Although Gu nuan''er is his own daughter, he grew up in the ancient family.


    With countless experiences, gu''er''s strength has reached the level of level 95 five-star duel saint!


    It won''t be very different from yourself!


    Okay, okay!


    It is the woman who sees the ancient people want to fight with him.


    The obscene color on the man''s face in robes is even stronger!


    Little man, die!


    Gu Xier stared at the man''s eyes and immediately drank.


    The golden emperor burned the sky!


    Hiss, hiss!


    Beside gu''er, a reddish gold flame suddenly appeared.


    The burning of heaven by the golden emperor itself belongs to the inheritance fire of the ancient family.


    It''s not surprising that Gu nuan''er appeared at this time!


    Drink!


    With the emergence of the golden emperor burning the sky, Gu nuan''er directly burned the golden emperor to the sky.


    Condensed into a long sword, welcome the robed man!


    Well done.


    The robed man saw Gu Nuan coming towards him angrily.


    There was no fear, but after a burst of laughter.


    Holding the staff, he waved it to Xiao''er!


    With a wave of the robed man''s staff, a strange flame appeared.


    Directly condense into a fire snake and want to wrap gu''er directly.


    Gu nuan''er kicked his legs when he saw the big snake coming together.


    Avoid the fire snake.


    Dan was surprised, after gu''er avoided.


    The fire snake turned his head directly and attacked gu''er again. You Ru has intelligence!


    Drink!


    Gu nuan''er drank when he saw it.


    Raise the long sword in your hand and cut it on the fire snake!


    Poop!


    Under Gu nuan''er''s sword, although the fire snake is broken in two.


    But only after three interest hours, it returned to its original state again.


    Don''t waste your time.


    Unless your strength is stronger than me, you can''t break it!


    The robed man who flew into the air not far from Gu nuan''er had no intention of making a move.


    At this time, he is looking at Gu nuan''er with a playful face.


    But the moment the man finished speaking.


    Emperor seal!


    The golden fingerprints of Tao can fall from the sky!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Between the eyes of this golden handprint.


    The fire snake originally twined in the state of guxi''er Zhou was swallowed up by its potential in an instant.


    Into countless Mars, dissipated in the air.


    what?


    How is that possible?


    After seeing this scene, the smile of the robed man was instantly - solidified.


    I didn''t expect my attack to be easily melted - solved?


    impossible! Absolutely impossible!


    The robed man suddenly raised his head and looked at the emperor''s seal falling from the sky.


    This imperial seal decision is obviously different from that just performed by Guyuan!


    On this palm, there are obviously five colors that complement each other


    And the breath is far above the ancient plains


    Feel the torrential breath on the imperial seal, and the hole of the robed man shrinks fiercely!


    Go back! "


    With a roar, he quickly retreated!


    The other naked man also contracted his pupils.


    Hurry back!


    What... What''s going on?


    Compared with these two people.


    At this time, all the people of the ancient clan were confused!


    Gu nuan''er is also confused!


    Gu nuan''er knew very well that he had just released the emperor''s seal!


    And with their own strength, how can they display such a powerful imperial seal decision?


    Who did it when he didn''t release himself?


    The imperial seal is definitely the choice of the ancient people. Only the ancient people will know how to use it


    But when Kuhara was re imitated.


    Surely no one will make such an offensive imperial seal decision!


    If Gu Yuan knew the idea of Gu Liang Er, he would have a red face.


    Because with the strength of Guyuan, you can''t show such a powerful imperial seal!


    Hiss!


    In the face of the crowd, the emperor''s seal, which was originally in the air, slowly dissipated.


    After revealing the emperor''s seal, there is a big snake hundreds of meters!


    Behind the snake, there are five beautiful women!


    what the fuck! ¡°


    It''s this big snake again. I''ll run first! "


    I suddenly remembered that I have a skill that I haven''t learned yet. I''ll go first, everyone!


    It''s a coincidence that I haven''t learned one move. Just wait for me!


    After the snake appeared, the disciples of Yingnan college who had been watching the battle below.


    Suddenly burst the pot!


    Only three breath time, the original dense students.


    Suddenly it became empty


    I can''t find the shadow of a student at all!


    "Teacher, I understand. I won''t call you.


    Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll run first!


    Xiao Yan, standing next to elder Su Qian, saw the appearance of the big snake.


    The whole body began to shake constantly!


    When he saw that all the Colleges under him had fled, he quickly arched his hands at several elders around him.


    Then he spread his wings and flew towards the interior of Canaan college without looking back!


    Elder, farewell!


    After Xiao fled, the other elders also arched their hands towards Su Qian.


    Spread the wings and run away


    You guys!


    Seeing that the elders had fled, Su Qian immediately shook his head.


    Then he said softly, "hold on! I can''t escape. I can''t escape


    "Cough, headmaster, this is the big snake we told you about.


    At this time, only Gan Baier can keep a little calm.


    But the movement is very light.


    He tiptoed to Mang''s ear and whispered if.


    Afraid of being found by Lin Fei in the sky!


    God gave it to the ancient people and saw the Canaanite college suddenly disappear.


    They all have a face of love!


    Until thousand and two old people told Lin Fei that the big snake was the time.


    Mang Tianci reacted and looked up at ruolinfei.


    Is this the real strong one? "


    Gu Xier, who returned to Gu Yuan, saw Lin Fei''s appearance.


    Thinking of the emperor''s seal decision before, he looked into Lin Fei''s eyes at this time.


    A little more different feelings!


    Hiss!


    Lin Fei naturally saw the changes below.


    However, Lin Fei didn''t look at Canaan, but stared at two "outsiders" not far away!


    Although they have just been shaken back by their own imperial seal, how can they easily give up the fat in front of them?!


    Holy world Warcraft?!


    No, no!


    The breath above the previous offensive is the breath that shattered the void some time ago!


    The two men were stunned when they saw Lin Fei''s appearance!


    They fled under the emperor''s seal, not because the emperor''s seal could do any harm to themselves.


    It is because of the breath of the first mock exam, and the breath of that half finger.


    Emperor seal can''t do any harm to himself, but that half finger can!


    They thought they could show such power.


    At least it will be a median God, or even a superior God!


    But now what appears in front of him is a holy Warcraft!


    Do you think it''s the holy world Warcraft who got any powerful skills by chance? ¡°


    After half a moment of meditation, the naked man clapped his hands.


    Agree with the robed man.


    In today''s situation, only this explanation makes sense!


    Yes, it''s possible!


    Yes, you see, his power this time is far less powerful than last time!


    I''m afraid that''s the disadvantage of this skill.


    When the man in robe heard his companion''s words, his eyes lit up.


    Well, let''s solve the big snake first!


    After the two reached an agreement, the other man also had his eyes shining!


    If, as I guess, they will get this skill by then.


    Isn''t that walking sideways on this continent?

 Chapter 211

    Thinking of this, they directly confronted Lin Fei with the brains of the ancient people and the people of Canaan college


    Let me see what the snake can do?!


    Two people who want to take Lin Fei''s skills from the temple.


    No matter what three, seven, ten.


    The man with bare upper body directly whispered.


    Countless light green wind elements on him immediately condensed into a layer of light green armor.


    Another man in a robe raised his staff.


    Start a long whispering spell!


    Si!


    Lin Fei already knew that the two would not leave easily.


    At the moment when they shot, Lin Fei called out the different fire in his own Zhou state!


    Four different colors of fire and one sky fire add radiance to each other all over Lin Fei at this time!


    These flames


    I want it all!


    The man in robe saw Lin Fei summon strange fire.


    The greed in my eyes is stronger!


    Compared with the previous Gu nuan''er, Lin Fei has several more kinds!


    How can this man not be moved!


    The golden emperor burned the sky??? ¡°


    Unlike long hugging men, the ancient people at the bottom.


    When he saw the golden flame around Lin Fei, he immediately exclaimed out


    Gu Yuan looked at Lin Fei in the middle of the sky and trembled all over!


    I want to say something, but I feel that my brain is pressed by something.


    At this time, Guyuan''s lips dried up like white paper.


    The burning of heaven by the golden emperor is the inheritance fire of the ancient family.


    Even if you are a snake and can cast the emperor''s seal.


    But you are still pregnant with different fire! One pregnant is four kinds!


    And one of them is the golden emperor burning the sky!


    In this way, how can we keep the face of the ancient people!


    A holy world Warcraft, how to fight with my God body?!


    At this time, the naked man had approached Lin Fei.


    After approaching Lin Fei, the man pinched his fist with his right hand.


    Hit Lin Fei directly


    Pop!


    But when the man was about to hit Lin Fei.


    All they saw was that Lin Fei immediately condensed all the strange fire around him on his tail.


    At the same time, in this gap, he saw Lin Fei''s back.


    Suddenly grow a pair of four wings!


    Avoid the man''s attack directly, and then draw a tail on the man!


    Ka Ho!


    Under Lin Fei''s tail of condensing the energy of different fire, the armor in front of the man broke instantly!


    The strange fire instantly burned a thick burn mark on the man!


    The man himself flew out straight after spitting out a mouthful of blood


    Sleeping trough! What''s this?


    Originally, he stood in situ and looked at Lin Fei''s mang Tianci. He was still thinking about how strong Lin Fei was.


    But behind the scenes, I was too scared to stand up!


    His eyes seemed to protrude, and he stared at ruolinfei with an incredible face!


    You know, the man who fought with Lin Fei at this time.


    If he sends out a move at will, he has to do everything he can to resist it!


    If the man just hit himself, I''m afraid he will be killed in a second!


    "Headmaster, when are you going to avenge the College


    Su Qian, who is surrounded by God, is numb to Lin Fei''s metamorphosis.


    Go straight to God''s gift and ask questions.


    Revenge? Revenge for what¡°


    Su Qian, I didn''t say anything. Don''t talk about it!


    Originally still in shock, mang Tianci heard Su Qian''s words.


    Almost scared to the ground!


    Quickly turned his head and solemnly defended himself.


    Hearing the words from heaven, Su Qian''s mouth rose.


    Then he looked up at Lin Fei in mid air.


    The ancient people were also stunned when they saw this scene.


    Only Gu nuan''er had a different light in Lin Fei''s eyes.


    This beast is strange!


    The man who was tailed by Lin Fei vomited a mouthful of blood foam.


    Look, Xiang Lin Fei is more and more dignified.


    Although Lin Fei just hit, he only hurt his muscles and bones.


    But I am a lower God!


    Lin Fei can''t get any benefit from him.


    "How can Warcraft with such skills be normal!


    Hold on, I''ll be fine soon!


    The robed man finished with his companions and the silver white Dharma school in his hand.


    More light!


    Hearing the response of the man in the robe, the man with bare upper body bit his teeth again


    Towards Linfei!


    waste time.


    Lin Fei saw that if the man attacked again, the snake pupil stood up like a sword!


    Spit out these four words like a God.


    Seeing this, several apostles behind Lin Fei hurried down.


    Dare not stay in mid air!


    Ancient clan leader, run!


    Su Qian saw the movements of Lin Fei''s apostles and immediately pulled mang Tianci to run inside Ruo college.


    At the same time, he opened his mouth to remind Gu Yuan et al.


    Bi Liang and Su Qian know something about Lin Fei.


    According to this situation, Lin Fei is likely to use some skills to destroy the sky and the earth


    Go and take your people to Canaan college.


    Hearing Su Qian''s words, Gu Yuan immediately waved to several elders.


    Then he walked into the college together.


    Pretend! "


    The man who greeted Lin Fei naturally saw the scene below.


    The man immediately trembled and retreated at the same time!


    But thinking of Lin Fei''s skills, the man bit his teeth.


    Attack Lin Fei again!


    okay!


    When the man attacked Lin Fei.


    The skills that a man in a robe needs to display are also over!


    The silvery white staff in his hand suddenly emitted a dazzling light!


    Lava Tianwei


    Hiss!


    I saw the man holding the staff waving.


    All over the sky, if pulp appears out of thin air!


    Naturally, these Ruoshi will not be ordinary Ruoshi, but only after these Ruoshi appear.


    The breath can melt the ground!


    Then it condenses directly into a huge magma snake


    OK!


    The man who saw the magma snake appear and rushed to Lin Fei


    There are some odds in my heart


    When they were in another space, they were teammates.


    So if you know the power of this blow, even with your own lower God body.


    Can''t resist hard!


    Even though Lin Fei is strange, he is only a holy Warcraft!


    Just after the appearance of the magma snake, Lin Fei stood still in situ.


    In the snake''s pupil, a dazzling light suddenly came out.


    Kong!


    Tao sounded like a voice from ancient times.


    Susu!


    If the sound sounded, the surrounding trees would dust.


    Even the elemental energy that permeates the whole space.


    At this moment, stay still!


    With the sound again!


    Beside Lin Fei, an ancient clock with unknown lines suddenly appeared!


    Donghuang bell!


    Although it has only been nourished once, the donghuangzhong still looks like an embryo.


    But the eternal breath on it will not be erased!


    After the appearance of the Eastern imperial bell, all things worship!


    Even if there are no living flowers and plants, they all bend down at this time.


    Worship the eastern bell!


    People who avoided Canaan college after the appearance of the Eastern imperial bell.


    Also kneel down and worship!


    Even if it is the head of the ancient clan - Guyuan is no exception!


    This is the breath that God can''t compare with!


    Gu Yuan looked at the Donghuang bell beside Lin Fei and felt its breath.


    The voice of speaking is constantly shaking!


    finished!


    The original magma snake was directly held still.


    The two lower gods also knelt down under the power of the Eastern imperial bell.


    In the eyes of the two lower gods, there was no greed at all.


    But deep fear!


    Because the smell of the Eastern imperial bell is far more terrible than the Half Finger falling from the sky!


    Compared with their strength and this breath, the gap is too big!


    Lin Fei naturally won''t know what they think.


    Lin Fei looked at the two people at the moment, and a Donghuang bell flashed in the snake pupil.


    Dong Dong!


    After that, the Donghuang bell, which was still around Lin Fei, suddenly flew into the sky and sounded three crisp bells!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Every time the bell rings, it will cause changes in heaven and earth!


    When the first bell of the Eastern Emperor bell rang, the surrounding void was broken into pieces.


    Because of the particularity of today''s void, it will return to its original state again after fragmentation.


    Therefore, under the Eastern Emperor''s bell, the void is like fresh fish.


    Continue to set off ripples, and then continue to close!


    The wave of nothingness immediately swallowed up the two lower gods!


    Poop!


    However, the Donghuang bell in Lin Fei''s body is only an embryo.


    The wave of nothingness just cut the bodies of the two lower gods into countless bloodstains!


    Countless scarlet blood spilled from the mouth.


    !


    At the second sound of the Eastern imperial bell, the river in the black horn region.


    Spray out!


    Yeyehua!


    The river water coming from all directions keeps gathering in the eastern bell!


    Kong!


    Soon, these rivers will gather together and turn into a golden water dragon!


    Lin Fei vomited the letter and looked like the water dragon in front of him.


    If only the water dragon formed by the condensation of water elements, it will not need the Donghuang bell to fight so much!


    Therefore, Lin Fei can only feebly feel the law of water element when he is only 27 on the water dragon.


    More is the mysterious atmosphere from ancient times!


    Even Lin Fei doesn''t know the smell of Donghuang bell and Fuxi sword.


    What kind of energy does it belong to.


    Roar!


    While Lin Fei was thinking, the water dragon condensed by the Eastern imperial bell.


    There was a roar like a broken mountain and river.


    Then he went towards the two lower gods!


    Susu!


    The water dragon collided with the two lower gods, and there was no field of opening its mouth to swallow, but directly passed through the bodies of the two lower gods.


    Then it turned into countless spray and flew back to the rivers in all directions


    Listen.


    Lin Fei looked at the two lower gods in front of him.


    Under the impact of the water dragon, Lin Fei can clearly sense it.


    The two lower gods in front of us have completely lost their breath of life


    Obviously, the water dragon''s attack means has far exceeded his cognitive fan Guo!


    At this time, the last sound of the Donghuang bell also sounded!


    Water dragon!


    Lin Fei''s spit is like a letter, and he looks like the water dragon in front of him.


    If only the water dragon formed by the condensation of water elements, it will not need the Donghuang bell to fight so much!


    Therefore, Lin Fei can only feebly feel the law of water element when he is only 27 on the water dragon.

 Chapter 212

    More is the mysterious atmosphere from ancient times!


    Even Lin Fei doesn''t know the smell of Donghuang bell and Fuxi sword.


    What kind of energy does it belong to.


    Roar!


    While Lin Fei was thinking, the water dragon condensed by the Eastern imperial bell.


    There was a roar like a broken mountain and river.


    Then he went towards the two lower gods


    Rustle!


    The water dragon hit the two lower gods, and there was no scene of opening its mouth and swallowing them


    But directly through the bodies of the two lower gods.


    Then it turned into countless spray and flew back to the rivers in all directions


    Hiss.


    Lin Fei looked at the two lower gods in front of him.


    Under the impact of the water dragon, Lin Fei can clearly sense it.


    The two lower gods in front of us have completely lost their breath of life


    Obviously, the water dragon''s attack means has far exceeded his cognitive fan Guo!


    At this time, the last sound of the Donghuang bell also sounded!


    With the last sound of the Donghuang bell, there was no vision of the heaven and earth.


    Only saw a sound wave above the Donghuang bell.


    After the sound wave appeared, the two lower gods who had lost their vitality.


    The flesh and blood on your body explode directly!


    There are two bones left, one red and one green!


    Kong!


    After the last bell rang, the Donghuang bell returned to Lin Fei''s body again.


    Floating and sinking in Lin Fei''s body, constantly breathing!


    The visions of heaven and earth dissipated at this moment.


    What the hell is this? "


    Kwai: it looks like we need to speed up our movements. "


    yes! I''m afraid we can''t even drink soup in the hands of such a big man


    The power of the Eastern imperial bell naturally attracted the attention of countless "outsiders" in the state of Zhou.


    Feeling the supreme power of the Eastern imperial bell, they looked dignified one by one, accelerating the speed of occupying the city.


    Why do I have no impression of such people. ¡°


    In the ancient ancestral hall not far from Lin Fei''s Canaan college


    A man with blond hair looked up in the direction of Lin Fei.


    His eyes narrowed.


    Will you be a strong man in this world?


    Beside the blonde man, an old man in a white robe handed a skill to the blonde man and slowly opened his mouth.


    How is it possible, just this junk?


    The blonde man took over the skill and immediately looked disdainful.


    Directly tear off the skill in front of you.


    Then he got up slowly and looked at another continent.


    No hurry, no hurry.


    When I go to the dark forest, even if this man is not strong enough!


    After saying that, the blonde man turned and walked into the ancient family.


    Seeing this, the old man Bai Pao hurried to follow behind.


    Cough!


    Elder Su Qian, don''t slip your tongue when you go out!


    Because the power of the Eastern imperial bell has passed.


    Therefore, at this time, all the people in Canaan college have been restored to their original state and no longer worship.


    After recovery, mang Tianci immediately took Su Qian and explained if!


    All right, headmaster.


    Su Qian nodded when he saw the gift from heaven.


    He hurried to follow the ancient people and walked outside.


    Master!


    "Master¡°


    Several of Lin Fei''s apostles also flew to Lin Fei again.


    Accompany around Lin Fei!


    Elder, thank you for your help!


    At the same time, Gu Yuan, with a group of ancient people, bent and arched his hands towards Lin Fei.


    Among them, gu''er is Meimu tightly tailing Lin Fei.


    Jinghe flashed a thick feeling of curtain in his eyes when he looked at the apostles accompanying Lin Fei!


    Thank you for your help.


    The postman on one side heard Gu Yuan''s thanks.


    Similarly, he stretched out his hand and arched his hand respectfully towards Lin Fei.


    His forehead was sweating constantly for fear that Lin Fei knew his little secret


    Lin Fei listened to everyone''s voice and didn''t respond at all.


    Instead, he swayed and flew towards the bodies of two lower gods.


    Click!


    After approaching the bodies of the two lower gods, Lin Fei directly threw the Godhead of the red fruit man into the space warehouse.


    Then swallow the man''s bones into the mouth!


    Congratulations on the host swallowing the lower God intermediate warrior and obtaining 18888 evolution points!


    "Congratulations to the host for triggering looting and obtaining [shield combination] 930!


    Hearing the voice of Xiaoyu in his mind, Lin Fei then clicked the attribute of [shield combination].


    [shield combination] (passive): it can integrate the shield skills mastered by the host into one skill!


    Look at the combination attribute of Ruo shield, Lin Fei spits out his letter.


    I did have several shield skills, but I didn''t expect to devour the man.


    I have gained such skills.


    While Lin Fei was thinking, Lin Fei had three skills: green lotus armor, cold armor and dragon blood armor.


    At this time, it turns into three groups of light and blends together constantly.


    Whoa!


    With the blending of these three lights, they keep hissing.


    For ten full breaths, the three rays of light fused together.


    Congratulations to the host for using the shield combination to obtain a new skill [Sanqing shield [Sanqing Qi] (active): after the host uses it, it can


    The state of Zhou has gathered a shield, which can resist 99% fire attack and 99% dragon damage! At the same time, it can freeze 80% of the enemy when attacked! (cooling time: 30 seconds!)


    Looking at the attribute of Ruo Sanqing shield, Lin Fei narrowed his eyes.


    Simple and, it is to directly add the attributes of the three shield skills to each other!


    On the whole, the attributes are not weak!


    After knowing the [Sanqing shield] attribute, Lin Fei continues to fly to another one


    Rustle!


    Lin Fei saw another skeleton in front of him.


    The strength of young people in robes will certainly be much stronger than the red tree man.


    Therefore, the divinity on the skull of a robed man looks much stronger than another divinity.


    Not only that, Lin Fei also found the young man''s hand bone.


    There is some blood red liquid flowing!


    Host, the energy in this hand bone can nourish the original artifact¡°


    Hearing the voice of Xiaoyu in his mind, Lin Fei vomited his letter.


    It looks like what I guessed.


    I''m afraid this young man in robes has had a lot of opportunities before!


    But being killed by Lin Fei at this time can only become the food in Lin Fei''s mouth!


    Howl!


    Lin Fei swallowed the man''s silver staff into his mouth.


    "Congratulations to the host for swallowing the lower artifact silver wand and greatly improving the fire system law in the body!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    As soon as Xiao Yu''s voice fell, Lin Fei clearly felt that he was more sensitive to the law of fire element.


    But what Lin Fei didn''t expect was to devour this lower artifact.


    Jingran only improved his element ability!


    It seems that these lower artifacts will only add less and less to themselves.


    It''s likely that when we get to the back, we won''t get any benefits at all.


    Click!


    Chapter 145 one more apostle Courant 126


    Nevertheless, there was no obvious fluctuation on Lin Fei''s face.


    Instead, he turned his head and continued to devour the corpse of the lower God.


    When Lin Fei bit the lower God''s hand bone.


    The blood red liquid on his hand bone, ruolinfei''s mouth directly flows into his abdomen!


    When these liquids entered the body, Lin Fei could clearly feel his own Yin flow.


    Immediately, these liquids hovered on the three primitive artifacts in Lin Fei''s body!


    Congratulations to the host xiangbite lower God intermediate mage, who has obtained 122222 evolution points!


    Congratulations on the host swallowing the original source of the divine body and the original artifact being nourished! "


    Xiao Yu''s voice just fell, and he surrendered to the Fuxi sword and the Donghuang bell in Lin Fei''s body


    The body of the sword and the body of the bell are a shock!


    The liquid originally hovering on the artifact was poured on the two artifact!


    Because the female stone itself is the noumenon, it is only dissolved into eight pieces by Nu Juan.


    So it doesn''t need nourishment.


    In this way, only Fuxi sword and Donghuang bell are nourished.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Under the influence of the origin of the divine body, the volume of Fujian and Donghuang bell is becoming larger and larger.


    Originally, 80% of Fu Yijian was restored.


    Under this nourishment, the sword body has completely restored its original size, and the lines on the sword body are becoming clearer!


    Well, there was a gray blue light on the sword body.


    Although the lines became very clear, Lin Fei couldn''t see what these lines represented.


    But from the blue light, Lin Fei can feel the ancient flavor of Fu Yichuang!


    Under this nourishment, the distance between Fuxi sword and the body was fully 90%


    With only the last trace, you can recover to the real Fuxi sword!


    In contrast, the Donghuang bell is far less fast than Fuxi sword.


    But after the last nourishment, plus this time.


    The face of the Eastern imperial bell also slowly condensed and appeared on the clock body.


    Like a sword, it turns out countless lines!


    Whoa, whoa!


    The nourishment time of the two artifact tools was very fast. Only ten breath time consumed the source of the divine body and returned to Lin Fei''s body again.


    Hiss!


    After the two original artifacts are all in the body.


    Lin Fei looked at the people below again.


    Lin Fei stopped for a moment when his eyes swept over the ancient people


    Lin Fei naturally knows that the ancient people are the people he saw on the holy city before.


    Although I don''t know how they did it.


    But I can break the void in this case and escape with so many people.


    I''m afraid the ancient family has paid a lot!


    Of course, Lin Fei''s goal naturally doesn''t care what Gu Yuan and others do.


    The only thing that interests Lin Fei.


    Among the ancient people,


    The girl who looks forward to looking at herself!


    !


    Lin Fei naturally knows that the girl at present must be Gu nuan''er, the daughter of Gu Yuan.


    Just because of the difference of the world, Gu Xi''er stayed in the ancient family since childhood.


    Now it also has such strong strength.


    But it''s normal to think about it. In the original work, Gu nuan''er is the most gifted person of the ancient family.


    At the same time, it is also the most perfect person who awakened the blood of Dou Di in the history of the ancient family.


    Now it''s not enough to be a level 92 two-star duel saint.


    senior!


    Gu nuan''er at the bottom saw Lin Fei looking at himself.


    Yang Zi suddenly smiled at the danger and looked at Lin Fei fanatically.


    Follow me.


    Lin Fei heard Gu nuan''er''s words and slowly spit out these three words!


    Lin Fei naturally comes straight to the point.


    Who is interested in the whole ancient family.


    Then there is no doubt that it is gu''er!


    "What?!


    Gu Xier heard Lin Fei''s words and was immediately shocked.

 Chapter 213

    The whole person was stunned.


    Before, I was very envious of the apostles who could accompany Lin Fei.


    I didn''t expect that good luck would come to my head so soon!


    "Son, promise me!


    The ancient yuan next to Lin Fei was also stunned.


    But in a flash, he came back to his mind.


    He hurried to open his mouth and urged gu''er!


    At this time, Guyuan had no serious appearance before.


    Instead, he showed a worried look. He was afraid that gu''er would regret it if he didn''t promise Lin Fei!


    When Lin Fei showed his imperial seal, Gu Yuan thought how to relate to Lin Fei.


    After the appearance of the Eastern Emperor bell, the idea in Guyuan''s heart is more rich!


    Thinking of making Lin Fei take himself as an apprentice.


    Although Gu Yuan doesn''t know why Zi Linfei doesn''t like him, Gu nuan''er is his own daughter.


    It doesn''t make much difference. Anyway, it can have something to do with Lin Fei.


    That''s enough!


    Master, I will!


    Urged by Gu Yuan, Gu nuan''er reacted.


    He quickly opened his mouth and said to Ruolin.


    Rustle!


    After Gu Fei opened, numerous silk sutras appeared between Lin Fei and Gu Yi!


    Start signing the contract!


    Because gu''er is very active, he only has three breath time.


    The contract is signed!


    After the contract is signed, whether Lin Fei or Gu er.


    Can clearly feel that they have a direct relationship!


    Master!


    Gu''er flew to Lin Fei and looked at Lin Fei County respectfully.


    Lin Fei Chao Ruogu Xi''er''s forehead slightly, the number of Apostles at this time.


    Plus the bloody dragon soul turtle who still has no news, it has reached seven!


    Si


    Lin Fei turned his head to look at the apostles behind him and turned his eyes to the interior of Yingnan college.


    Bi Jing came this time for a purpose!


    Ossification!


    Lin Fei''s mind moved and used the bone to transform his 100 meter body.


    It shrank sharply to ten meters long.


    After all, it will be inconvenient to do more or less with ontology.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    After shrinking, Lin Fei will directly expand the green fire wing on his back.


    Fly towards the burning air tower!


    you ''re right!


    In Canaan college, Lin Fei''s goal has always been to burn the sky and practice the gas tower!


    Why is it a burning air tower


    Seeing Lin Fei''s direction, Su Qian''s face suddenly changed.


    The burning air training tower has become a dead tower under the devastation of Lin Fei. Why does Lin Fei still not let it go?!


    Is it true?!


    Compared with Su Qian and mang Tianci, the ancient principle is to raise eyebrows.


    Not long ago, I was on an ancient book.


    It is recorded that the place where tuoshegu emperor sat was in Canaan college!


    At that time, when Gu Yuan saw it, he naturally despised it


    Based on the relationship between Guyuan and postal God, Guyuan went to the Canaan college many times


    Biannan college was turned upside down by itself decades ago.


    How could there be 470 mansion in ancient emperor cave!


    But seeing the direction Lin Fei is going now, Gu Yuan has to question whether he has missed anything.


    Thinking of this, Guyuan also took Ruogu people towards the burning air tower.


    Seeing Gu Yuan go, mangtianqi and others naturally follow.


    Teacher, has anyone discovered the secret under the magma?


    Except for Xiao Yan in a corner of the college, he saw this behind the scenes.


    Suddenly his brow rose.


    Xiao practiced all the way because of the green of Dan Zun.


    At this time, it also reached the strength of semi saint!


    Xiao Yan, who has been in Canaan all year round, coupled with the existence of Dan Zun.


    Naturally, I''ve been to the one under Ruo Jiang.


    However, their own strength is not enough and they can''t detect anything.


    But Xiao Yan was sure that there must be something hidden under the magma


    "Let''s go and have a look!


    But absolutely not, let the big snake find us!


    Hearing the response of Dan Zun, Xiao Yan hurried out of the corner.


    Towards the burning air tower!


    Rustle!


    At Lin Fei''s speed, he soon reached the sky burning air training tower.


    Lin Fei vomited Ruo Xinzi and looked at ruo''s burning air tower.


    Without falling heart inflammation, the drum sky training gas tower will naturally be abandoned.


    At this time, the burning air tower is like a broken wall standing there.


    Si!


    No matter what it looks like, it can''t resist Lin Fei''s opportunity!


    Lin Fei''s snake pupil coagulated, and then several kinds of flames appeared around Lin Fei.


    Five wheel fire separation method


    Under the control of Lin Fei''s mind, these flames slowly condensed into five fire spirits


    Hiss, hiss!


    After the five fire spirits appeared, they went to the burning air tower at a very fast speed.


    Make it! Sin!


    Mang Tianci saw that the fire spirit was going to destroy the burning air tower.


    He hurriedly stretched out his hand to cover his eyes.


    But Nai Yu Lin Fei''s strength, God can only dare to be angry!


    Boom


    At this time, the wolf fire spirit in the five wheel fire separation method.


    The head smashed the burning air tower into pieces!


    Then the flame above the wolf spirit swallowed the sputtered stones directly.


    Turn into powder and teach in the air!


    Rustle!


    When the wolf spirit collided with the burning air tower, the other four fire spirits plunged into the bottom of the burning air tower!


    !


    At the moment when the four fire spirits plunge into the bottom, countless if slurry sprays out!


    The magma all over the sky directly dyed half of the sky red.


    The four fire spirits still don''t attack, and keep going deep down!


    Boom summer!


    Until deep into the ground, all four fire spirits dissipated!


    At this time, the magma has been evaporated because of the power of the four fire spirits.


    In the absence of magma, the appearance of the underground is clear!


    At the same time, the space canopy that was originally in magma.


    At this time, it also appears on the ground, very conspicuous!


    Hiss!


    After seeing the crack, Lin Fei immediately spread his green fire wings and flew away.


    Ripa!


    Because the void of the whole world has changed, this space crack is very unstable at this time.


    Keep popping!


    Tear!


    Nevertheless, Lin Fei''s eyes coagulated.


    In front of this very unstable space crack, directly cut a big hole!


    After the space crack appeared, a strong breath erupted from the inside!


    Lin Fei felt the breath from inside and continued to tear the space crack!


    Under Lin Fei''s tear, the whole space crack is completely cracked!


    A very stable two meter high crack is exposed.


    In this crack, it keeps sending out an ancient breath.


    [S]


    After the opening appeared, Lin Fei directly spread his green fire wings and flew inside.


    Seeing this, several apostles also followed Lin Fei and flew inside.


    This... Is true!


    After seeing the crack, Gu Yuan''s pupil shrank sharply!


    Shi Qi''s so-called rumors are true.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yuan hurried to follow him and flew into the crack.


    After Gu Yuan and others entered the space crack, Xiao Yan also fell into it!


    Hiss!


    Lin Fei looked at the most like in front of him.


    At present, if you really guess, it is the cave of tuoshegu emperor!


    But the current scenery is very different from the scenery in Lin Fei''s mind.


    When Lin Fei and others just stepped into this space, there was a dark wind blowing again and again.


    And in this week, there are countless strange buildings scattered on the ground!


    The whole looks very desolate and cold.


    Lin Feipin began to look for the cave of tuoshegu emperor.


    Kong!


    At this time, Lin Fei suddenly felt the shock of the three primitive artifacts in his body


    Follow the vibration of the original artifact.


    In front of Lin Fei, there was also a voice like from ancient times!


    Seeing such a change, Lin Fei''s eyes narrowed.


    Fly forward quickly!


    The farther you go, the louder the sound becomes!


    The surrounding buildings are also increasing.


    But Lin Fei can clearly feel it, right in front of him.


    There is a thing with a breath of life, constantly wandering!


    Rustle!


    At Lin Fei''s speed, he soon reached the sound.


    By!


    Lin Fei''s eyes narrowed, and the source of the noise was blocked by a gate!


    Yes, in front of Lin Fei.


    Like a very old gate!


    This gate is very tall, like a cloud, blocking Lin Fei out of the door!


    Hey! Hey!


    Lin Fei stared at the door in front of him and directly called out the strange fire in his body.


    Prepare to destroy the gate.


    Who are you? ¡°


    Do you have a key? "


    A loud voice suddenly sounded in this space.


    Roar.


    Hearing this sound, Lin Fei slowly raised his head.


    I happened to see a pair of copper bell like eyes, looking at myself eagerly.


    The owner of this pair of eyes is an old man.


    Lin Fei naturally knows that this must be the candle Kun locked here by tuoshegu emperor!


    Zhu kunben is the king of the ancient dragon of Taixu.


    However, because he was greedy for the treasure of Zhukun, he was trapped here by the trap of tuoshegu emperor


    Only by waiting for someone to open the cave can it escape here.


    No,


    Lin Fei heard Zhu Kun''s words and spit out these two words calmly.


    No, then you stay here with me!


    Hearing Lin Fei''s answer, the desire in Zhu Kun''s eyes dissipated.


    Instead, disappointment and anger


    Roar!


    As soon as Zhu Kun''s voice fell, Zhu Kun spit out a mass of dragon breath directly from his mouth!


    Pack Lin Fei to live in the country.


    Alas! Damn tosheguti!


    After seeing that Long Xi had wrapped up all Lin Fei''s national residence, Zhu Kun then uttered a sigh and didn''t look at Lin Fei again.


    In Zhu Kun''s eyes, Lin Fei is just a small snake ten meters long.


    Is certainly not able to carry their own dragon breath!


    But it was Lin Fei who was surrounded by Long Xi after the idea of Zhu Kun came out.


    The body shakes and dissipates the dragon breath shock directly!


    Then the five colored flames in the body are summoned and condensed directly on the tail.


    He attacked Zhukun at a speed that was completely invisible to the naked eye.


    !


    After gathering the different fire, Lin Fei suddenly burst the door to the sky under one tail.


    Into countless stones, scattered on the ground!


    After blasting the gate, the tail still goes towards Zhukun!


    Pop!


    Alas? Broken?!


    In the forced state of Zhu Kun''s face, Zhu Kun was directly under Lin Fei.


    Fly backwards!


    Zhu Kun''s face also suddenly appeared a red blood stain in the hall!


    But in the eyes of Zhu Kun


    There was no anger.


    But a look of shock!


    The cave of tuoshegu emperor must need eight family keys to open it!

 Chapter 214

    And there''s still room to whip your tail!


    Lin Fei looked at the scene in front of him and narrowed his eyes.


    He didn''t expect to break the door of the cave with just one tail.


    But think about it carefully. Lin Fei''s strength can easily kill the next God


    Although the gate at present is laid by Emperor tuoshegu.


    But in front of Lin Fei, it was nothing.


    Master, are you okay? ¡°


    At this time, several of Lin Fei''s apostles also arrived at the door of the cave.


    Seeing the broken stones on the ground, he hurried to ask Lin Fei.


    Hiss


    Lin Fei nodded to the apostles, indicating that he was all right.


    You... Are you also a fighting emperor?


    On one side, Zhu Kun looked at Lin Fei timidly with two copper bell like eyes.


    The whole body pasted on the side of the wall and dared not move lightly.


    Lin Fei completely ignored Zhu Kun and his questions.


    But Ziyan beside Lin Fei saw Zhu Kun.


    He frowned slightly and fell into meditation.


    Aren''t you the old dragon king?


    Meng Yan thought for a moment and then spit out this sentence from her mouth.


    Lin Fei''s eyes narrowed when he heard Ziyan''s words.


    When accepting the apostle, Lin Fei could clearly feel the memory in the Apostle''s mind.


    Different from the original world, Ziyan is not the daughter of Zhukun, the Dragon King of Taixu!


    Ziyan''s parents died in the war thousands of years ago.


    So Ziyan in this world has been an orphan since childhood.


    It has nothing to do with the candle in front of you!


    Now I say hello to Zhukun. I''m afraid it''s just Ziyan remembering Zhukun


    Alas? You know me!


    Hearing the words of Jiang Yan, Zhu kunyan, who was standing by, burst out a smile on his face.


    Seeing that Zim had been following behind Lin Fei, Zhu kunton wanted to be close to Ziyan.


    Pop!


    But just when Zhu Kun wanted to get close to Ziyan.


    Two figures immediately flew from afar and directly covered Zhu Kun''s mouth.


    Carrying candle Kun, he flew to Lin behind him!


    Lin Fei looked away from the two figures. Naturally, he knew that the two figures were given by Gu Yuan and mang.


    Although Lin Fei didn''t know their purpose, he didn''t turn back to pursue.


    Bi Jing''s top priority is still several treasures in the cave!


    Gu Yuan! Mang is a gift from heaven!


    You two are not dead yet¡°


    But then again, why are you holding me¡°


    Zhu Kun, who was resisted and left by the two, also found that he hurried to complain if he was carrying himself.


    You think we want to? "


    "If we don''t do it again, I''m afraid we''ll never see you again¡°


    Hearing Zhu Kun''s words, Gu Yuan and the two threw Zhu Kun directly to the ground.


    Look like the rest of your life.


    Candlelight Kun looked at the appearance of the two, and his heart jumped!


    At the same time, a cold sweat came from his forehead!


    It must be because the little snake just now is very terrible!


    Of course Lin Fei won''t know this scene.


    At this time, Lin Fei was walking towards the interior of the cave.


    With the continuous deepening of ruolinfei, the ancient voice around his ears becomes more and more clear!


    Hiss!


    After half a column of incense, Lin Fei resisted the center of the cave.


    Just like the original work, there is a huge square in the center of the cave.


    Dan is strange, after Lin Fei stepped into this area.


    The original ancient voice suddenly disappeared!


    In this square, there are countless columns with a height of 10000 Wen.


    It is arranged in a line and scattered on the square.


    Several of the columns, which are far away, have been located in the depths of the square!


    Different fire square!


    Lin Fei looked at the current scenery and naturally knew where he was.


    Si!


    Lin Fei went to a pillar and then tasted his head.


    At the top of the column.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    When Lin Fei just looked at the top of the column.


    Several different fires in Lin Fei''s body flew out of Lin Fei''s body involuntarily!


    Seeing this change, Lin Fei directly expanded the green fire wing.


    Fly to the top of the pillar!


    Whoa, whoa!


    As in the original suffering, at the top of these tens of thousands of columns.


    There was a strange fire after another, lying quietly on it!


    Xuanhuangyan.


    Lin Fei looked at a dark yellow fire in front of him and spit out a letter


    son


    At present, the nearest different fire is xuanhuangyan who ranks second and third in the different fire list!


    Maybe it''s because of the lack of aura. At this time, the xuanhuangyan seems to be dying.


    Lifeless!


    But in this case, there is no difference for Lin Fei!


    Gu!


    Lin Fei opened his mouth directly and swallowed xuanhuangyan in one mouthful!


    Congratulations on swallowing different fire xuanhuangyan and obtaining xuanhuangyan! "Worker"


    As Xiao Yu''s voice sounded, Lin Fei could obviously sense a strange fire in his body.


    Lin Fei''s side also suddenly showed a dark yellow flame!


    Hiss!


    Lin Fei, who swallowed up Xuanyu Yan, didn''t stop.


    But continue to fly towards the front post!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Different from xuanhuangyan, it is on the previous column.


    It''s a red fire!


    Beast spirit fire


    Lin Fei swallowed it directly with the same mouth!


    "Congratulations to the host for swallowing the strange fire and obtaining the beast spirit fire!


    The same as the previous xuanhuangyan.


    After swallowing, it condensed the spirit fire of all animals around Lin Fei!


    After swallowing two different fires, Lin Fei worked hard.


    Fly forward quickly!


    One after another devoured the strange fire on the column.


    Congratulations on the host swallowing heterofire six channel reincarnation inflammation, "627" obtains six channel reincarnation inflammation!


    Congratulations to the host for swallowing different fire dragon and Phoenix inflammation and obtaining dragon and Phoenix inflammation¡°


    "Congratulations to the host for swallowing the fire in the heart of the green lotus, and the fire element in the body has been greatly improved!


    Because originally Lin Fei''s body contained several different fires.


    Therefore, it will naturally devour the same kind of fire on the different fire square.


    Swallowing the same and different fire can not be obtained again, but it will greatly increase the fire element in Lin Fei''s body


    This... Doesn''t burn your mouth


    What do you know? This is a new cultivation method of the elder


    Will your conscience hurt if you say such words?


    At this time, Gu Yuan and Zhu Kun also rushed to the different fire square.


    Seeing Lin Fei''s mouth full of strange fire.


    Their faces suddenly changed, and Zhu Kun was forced by emotion!


    I have been guarding tuoshegu emperor''s cave for many years. I have a stronger understanding of different fire than ordinary people!


    Different fire is called different fire because its energy is very violent


    And the temperature above the different fire is far higher than all the flames in the world.


    If you don''t have enough accomplishments, you will be burned to ashes once you get close, let alone touch.


    Even with today''s strength, I dare not directly touch the magnetic fire!


    But now Lin Fei, one by one?!


    Congratulations to the host for swallowing different fire Jiuyou Fengyan and obtaining Jiuyou Fengyan!


    Congratulations to the host for swallowing three thousand fire of different fire and obtaining three thousand fire righteousness


    Congratulations to the host for swallowing the fire of different fire and red lotus industry and obtaining the fire of red lotus industry!


    Lin Fei came all the way and didn''t stop at Sibo.


    In only half a minute, it swallowed more than a dozen different fires!


    After Lin Fei swallowed up the eighth ranked red lotus industry.


    At this time, Lin Fei has really stepped into the depths of the square!


    At present, there are only seven wanwen columns in the depths of Yihuo square.


    The seven pillars surround the country in a ring.


    And in the middle of these seven pillars, there seems to be a man-shaped stone statue with a height of 10000 Wen!


    Obviously, this stone statue is tuoshegu himself.


    Kong!


    At the moment when Lin Fei saw the stone statue, the ancient voice sounded again.


    Who dares to enter my cave?!


    While Lin Fei was still looking for the source of the sound.


    Suddenly an old voice came from below!


    As the old voice sounded, the original looming ancient voice disappeared again!


    Hiss!


    Since we can''t find the source of ancient sound.


    Lin Fei turned his head and looked in the direction of the old man''s voice.


    Lin Fei glanced at the shoulder of the stone statue.


    As like as two peas in a white robe, the old man looks like a stone.


    At this time, the old man was watching ruolinfei and Zhukun, who had just reached the depths of the square.


    Tuoshegudi!!!


    The candle at the bottom saw the old man clearly.


    His eyes turned red and his face became ferocious!


    He was imprisoned in the cave for hundreds of thousands of years because of Zhu Kun


    Originally thought that tuoshegu emperor had died.


    But I didn''t expect to see tuoshegudi again!


    Is this tosheguti?


    Several people standing next to Zhu Kun heard Zhu Kun''s words.


    Hurriedly looked up at the old man on the shoulder of the stone statue!


    The word "Dou Di" is a divine existence in their cognition.


    Now when you see the Emperor himself, you naturally have to look more!


    Si!


    Lin Fei narrowed his eyes and stared at the old man in front of him.


    Others don''t know, but Lin Fei knows better.


    Tuo shegu Di is supposed to have died long ago.


    At present, it is likely that it is the imperial cone pill in tuoshegudi''s cave!


    Zhu Kun, how have you been doing for a hundred years?


    Before Lin Fei confirmed his identity, he saw the old man.


    With his hands behind his back, he flew down from the shoulders of the statue


    Fly to Zhukun and stop.


    Thanks to you, good!


    Hearing Tuo shegu Di''s ridicule, Zhu Kun was even more angry. He directly poked out his right hand under his robe and hit Tuo shegu di.


    Double!


    When he saw that Zhu Kun''s fist was about to hit tuoshegu emperor.


    The figure of tuoshegu emperor suddenly became illusory.


    Led to the empty boxing of Zhu Kun.


    "After all these years, why haven''t you made any progress!


    I don''t know when tuoshegu emperor appeared behind Zhu Kun


    It looks like a light pat on Zhukun''s shoulder.


    Boom!


    But in this photo taken by tuoshegu emperor, Zhu Kun is like a kite with a broken line


    Spit out a big mouthful of blood and fly out!


    Listen.


    Lin Fei, who is still on the pillar, sees this behind the scenes.


    A flash of pure light burst out suddenly.


    Shoot at tosheguti!


    The strength of Didan weipin is above level 99 nine star duel saint.


    But after all, I failed to take this step and step into the level of fighting emperor!


    But just now, tuoshegu emperor''s blow against Zhukun.


    Must have reached God level!


    Although it is not obvious, Lin Fei can clearly feel under this blow with his strength.


    Zhou''s space is constantly torn and overlapped!


    The only thing that can lead to the fluctuation of the present void is above the God level!


    That is, Doudi level!


    Rustle!


    The pure light from Lin Fei''s eyes soon came to tuoshegu emperor.


    4.4 in fact, this pure light is just a detection method condensed by Lin Fei''s spiritual power.

 Chapter 215

    Indeed, it was Didan who took shape.


    Through the exploration, Lin Fei can clearly sense it.


    In the position of the skull of tuoshegu emperor, it seems to be a elixir!


    At this time, tuoshegudi also sensed Lin Fei''s exploration.


    Suddenly the robe waved and snorted coldly.


    Directly interrupt Lin Fei''s exploration!


    Today, I must avenge it!


    At this time, Zhu Kun, who was slapped by tuoshegu emperor, slowly stood up.


    The fighting spirit keeps rising!


    The robe originally covered on the body also began to burn to ashes.


    Roar!


    Then I only heard a loud dragon singing, echoing over the whole strange fire square!


    Accompanied by the sound of the dragon.


    Zhu Kun suddenly changed from human shape to dragon shape - Taixu ancient dragon!


    Taixu ancient dragon itself belongs to a kind of ancient blood.


    Among them is the blood of Lao Long Wang Zhukun, which is the most abundant


    I saw the gas around Zhu Kun when he was incarnating.


    Constantly condensing towards Zhu Kun.


    Then it turned into a dark purple Taixu ancient dragon nearly 100 meters long!


    Taixu ancient dragon is very different from ordinary dragon Warcraft.


    Taixu ancient dragon looks like a pure Oriental dragon, but the tail of Taixu ancient dragon is also a little different from that of the dragon.


    Because the tail of Taixu ancient dragon is like a very sharp knife!


    Hiss


    Lin Fei, who is perched on the high column.


    Seeing this scene, his eyes narrowed and he was not ready to take action.


    At present, Emperor pinvidan does not want to be the same as the original.


    So Lin Fei is not allowed to take action now.


    "I still miss seeing you again¡°


    On the contrary, tuoshegu emperor, who was transformed by Emperor pincone pill.


    Seeing Zhu Kun''s transformation, he still carried his hands behind him.


    He looked at Zhu Kun in a faint 27 desert


    Roar!


    Hearing emperor pindan''s words, Zhu Kun hissed again. Then he swayed and quickly attacked ruodipinweidan.


    After Zhu Kun became the body, the speed obviously increased a lot.


    Soon he was close to Emperor pinxiaodan.


    Roar!


    After approaching, Zhu Kun puffed out a mass of dragon breath and attacked the emperor''s cone pill.


    Not only that, after spitting out the dragon breath.


    After spitting out the dragon breath, Zhu Kun''s dark purple fresh film flashed a dazzling light.


    The fighting spirit on the body is also steep and torrential!


    Rustle!


    These torrential fighting spirits were soon condensed by Zhu Kun.


    Into a reduced version of the Taixu ancient dragon, the country is around Zhukun!


    "Roar!


    After all the fighting spirit gathered, Zhu Kun roared up to the sky.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Countless dragons fight with each other at a very fast speed.


    Rush to Ruo Di''s product young pill!


    After all these years, I''m still so grumpy.


    Emperor pinxiaodan watched countless attacks attack himself.


    Slowly stretched out his hand, and all the fighting spirit poured out!


    Susu!


    At the moment when Emperor pin Weidan''s Qi soared, the robe he wore made a sharp noise


    At the same time, a faint shadow of the old man appeared behind him.


    Tosheguti.


    Lin Fei looked at the shadow behind emperor pinweidan.


    There is no difference between the breath of this remnant shadow and the imperial cone pill, the only difference.


    It''s the smell of the residual shadow, far above the imperial pill!


    Obviously, the breath of this residual shadow belongs to the real tuoshegu emperor!


    Broken!


    While Lin Fei was thinking, di pinweidan had already shot.


    Seeing the dragon breath and fighting attack of Zhu Kun, when he wanted to attack emperor pin Weidan.


    Emperor pin''s right hand stretched out and pushed it out slightly in front of Ruo.


    With the introduction of the right hand of emperor pin cone Dan, the residual shadow behind him.


    Also reach out and push out!


    Rustle!


    The breath of emperor pincone Dan and tuoshegudi immediately blended together!


    Under this palm, whether it is the dragon breath of candle Kun or those countless attacks.


    At this time, all are fixed in place!


    what?!


    This smell


    In the candle Kun opposite to the emperor''s baby pill, after feeling the strong breath of the emperor''s cone pill, he immediately felt a surprise in his heart.


    The anger in my heart also decreased a bit at this time.


    "Give it back to you.


    When di pinvidan saw the appearance of Zhu Kun, there was still no fluctuation on his face


    Just the hand pushed forward, a sudden shock in the direction of Zhukun!


    Rustle!


    Innumerable attacks originally set in mid air by the emperor''s product Xiaodan.


    Under the emperor''s cone pill, he flew directly in the direction of Zhukun!


    Zhu Kun saw these attacks coming towards him, but he was too close.


    So I can''t avoid it at all!


    Worry!


    Countless attacks poured down on Kuo Kun in one breath!


    Roar!


    Under these numerous attacks, there was a wail when Quentin was fixed.


    Yan Shi, who was originally flying in mid air, was hit on the ground of Yihuo square.


    Straight out of a deep hole in the floor


    At this time, the dark purple fresh pieces on Zhu Kun''s body are also constantly nourishing blood.


    The whole body suddenly twisted together!


    By!


    Gu Yuan and others on one side couldn''t help taking a breath when they saw this scene. Leng Dingkun''s strength is level 9 nine star duel Shengfeng!


    Only one step away from God level.


    But now he is still attacked by "tuoshegudi"!


    Therefore, the current "tuoshegu emperor" must be at the level of fighting emperor!


    They did not expect that the "tuoshegu emperor" had survived in the world in the past tens of thousands of years.


    Moreover, the strength is still so strong


    "How weak!


    After defeating Zhukun, Emperor pinvidan withdrew his right hand.


    All the fighting spirit on the body was taken back into the body.


    The shadow that originally appeared behind the imperial cone pill also dissipated together.


    After the residual shadow dissipated, Emperor pincone Dan began to look at the people in the different square.


    In fact, there are not many people in different fire square, except Lin Fei and the apostles


    Only the ancient people of Guyuan and several people of Tongnan college are left.


    Xiao Yan naturally belongs to Yingnan college.


    Your eight families have been reduced to these 270 levels.


    When Emperor pin Weidan saw the Guyuan group, his eyes couldn''t help but stop and speak slowly.


    The key to opening the cave of tuoshegu emperor is in the hands of the eight families.


    In ancient times, the eight families appeared strong at the level of fighting emperor!


    It doesn''t decline like this.


    Goody, this


    Hearing emperor pinweidan''s words, Gu Yuan''s face was suddenly full of embarrassment.


    He hurried to explain.


    But before Gu Yuan could speak, Emperor pincone Dan turned his eyes.


    The apostles of Lin Fei, especially the first Xiaowu, are closely watched!


    When watching Xiangxiao dance, Emperor pinweidan''s face was obviously a little flustered!


    After all, today''s Xiaowu has reached the lower God of the water system!


    "What forces are you? Why don''t you exist in my impression? Although there is some confusion in my heart, there is still no mood fluctuation on di pinvidan''s face.


    Ask questions to Xiaowu and others.


    However, in the face of emperor pincone Dan''s questions, Xiaowu and his party did not respond.


    But looked respectfully at Lin Fei on the column.


    Emperor pin cone Dan saw that Xiaowu and others did not respond to him, so he looked down the eyes of Xiaowu and others.


    Lin Fei, who happened to see on the pillar, was squatting on his body, with Gao pinruo staring at himself!


    I said I couldn''t feel the smell of different fire.


    "You got it all!


    When di pindan saw Lin Fei, his pupils contracted!


    Because around Lin Fei, there are countless different fires, constantly huffing and puffing!


    Although di pinweidan is a pill.


    But for hundreds of years, he has been close to tuoshegu emperor.


    The imperial pill at this time, whether it''s breath or the control of tuoshegu emperor''s cave.


    It is not much different from the real tuoshegu emperor.


    Therefore, Emperor pinxiaodan can also clearly sense it.


    The strange fire on these columns has largely disappeared.


    Only some columns are left standing in place!


    Although emperor pinxiaodan could feel the disappearance of strange fire, he never thought it was swallowed by a big snake!


    Si


    When Lin Fei heard the words of emperor pindan, he still held his head high and didn''t respond to the words of emperor pindan.


    Only with the cold snake pupil, machiro di pindan.


    Not to mention the idea of emperor pinxiaodan.


    With Lin Fei''s current strength, even if Lin Fei directly stands on the body of emperor pinweidan.


    What can di pinvidan do?


    Since you dare to be so rampant?!


    However, di pin cone Dan naturally won''t know Lin Fei''s idea.


    Lin Fei''s strength now is just a strange Warcraft.


    Compared with myself, it''s just an ant.


    Seeing Lin Fei''s disdainful eyes, the anger on emperor pincone Dan''s face was even worse!


    Whoa!


    I saw a burst of light golden energy on the body of emperor pincone Dan!


    Gu Yuan of the state of Zhou changed his face when he saw the energy


    And in the eyes of everyone, this pale golden energy.


    Slowly condensed into a golden flame, attacking Lin Fei!


    !


    After the flame appeared, Lin Fei could clearly feel the different fire in his body.


    There are very obvious fluctuations!


    Kong!


    When the flame was getting closer and closer to himself, all the different fires in Lin Fei''s body.


    A dozen different fires poured out at once!


    Lin Fei stared at ruo''s energy.


    This group of energy can make their own strange fire break out!


    The energy to have this power.


    I''m afraid there''s only one!


    Gollum!


    Lin Fei looks at the energy closer and closer.


    Immediately open the big mouth of the blood plate and swallow it back into the abdomen!


    Gongluo host devours a trace of imperial inflammation and obtains 8888 evolution points!


    Hearing the voice of Xiaoyu in his mind, Lin Fei confirmed his guess even more!


    Only Lin Fei, who is familiar with the plot, knows the original energy of Tuo shegu Di, and naturally knows that Tuo shegu Di, in fact


    The body is the first on the list of different fire!


    Therefore, its original energy is the number one emperor inflammation.


    As the king of fire, you can naturally cause changes in different colors of fire.


    What Lin Fei didn''t expect was that he only swallowed a trace of energy.


    It has directly brought nearly 100000 evolution points to itself!


    what?!


    On the contrary, Emperor pinweidan was indifferent at any time.


    After seeing this scene, the expression on his face suddenly became frightened!

 Chapter 216

    The look was full of surprise and dullness!


    Jun said he despised Lin Fei, but in order to stand in front of Xiaowu.


    Di pinweidan directly uses the trace of original energy obtained from tuoshegu emperor tens of millions of years ago!


    Because this source energy can be recovered from the body.


    Therefore, Emperor pinweidan is using this move without fear!


    And have full confidence, can instantly kill Lin Fei!


    But what emperor pinxiaodan didn''t expect was.


    Lin Fei not only wasn''t directly killed, but also swallowed it in his mouth!


    The original energy of tuoshegu emperor is very burst, even himself.


    It took so long to refine it for your own use.


    The problem came again. Lin Fei swallowed it.


    Not only did it not explode directly, but the smell of the whole snake.


    It looks more terrible!


    Listen!


    Since emperor pinluo Dan has already shot himself, Lin Fei naturally doesn''t hesitate.


    Directly unfold the fire wing and fly to Ruo Di''s product Xiaodan!


    I don''t believe in such a strange thing!


    Emperor pin Weidan saw Lin feichao flying to Ruo himself.


    His face became slightly ferocious, and all his fighting spirit poured out!


    Scare, scare!


    The fighting spirit of the emperor''s cone pill suddenly turned into countless golden lights.


    Shoot at Lin Fei!


    [sanqingdun]!


    Lin Fei saw countless attacks coming towards Ruo himself.


    When you move your mind, you can directly wrap a layer of shield containing the supreme ancient flavor on your surface.


    Then Lin Fei summoned all the different fires in his body.


    Suddenly the whole sky was shrouded in strange fire!


    Not only that, after these strange fires are summoned.


    Lin Fei then uses [fire control skill] to condense all these different fires into a lotus shape!


    Buddha anger Lotus!


    And it is a Buddha anger lotus formed by more than a dozen different fires!


    Bang bang


    At this time, all the attacks of emperor pincone Dan have been on Lin Fei''s shield!


    These attacks were on top of the Sanqing shield, only after a sound


    It will disappear directly and disappear in the air!


    Because of the relationship between Emperor pinweidan and tuoyan ancient emperor, it is said that emperor pinweidan has the attack attribute.


    Fire is the main element


    So these attacks just now are all fire attacks.


    Under Sanqing shield, fire element is directly immune to attack!


    How to play imitation?


    "What the hell is this!


    Lin Fei knows the function of Sanqing shield, but emperor pincone Dan doesn''t know!


    After seeing this scene, a pair of unfathomable emperor pinvidan has just been restored.


    My feet didn''t stand firmly and I almost fell to the ground!


    That blow was at least congealed by myself.


    The power above the blow is enough to directly kill Zhu Kun.


    But when he hit Lin Fei, he didn''t respond at all!


    Just hit Lin Fei''s shield with a ripple.


    I can''t imitate Lin Fei. How can I fight?!


    Wow border


    But when di pinvidan was surprised.


    Lin Fei''s Buddha fire lotus has also been coagulated.


    At this time, beside Lin Fei, however, there is a lotus flower with more than ten kinds of Gu colors 1


    !


    Under Lin Fei''s control, the Buddha angry lotus moves at a very fast speed


    Fly in the direction of ruodi pincone Dan!


    Nie Honglian!


    With the throwing of the lotus of Buddha''s anger, the void of the state of Zhou suddenly appeared one after another.


    At the same time, the columns originally standing on the different fire square.


    At this moment, there are cracks again and again!


    Buddha''s angry lotus, purify all things, ordinary people!


    That''s what we''re talking about


    !


    Seeing the power of Buddha fire lotus, Kong tingdi of emperor pin cone Dan shrank.


    The color is also full of immersion color


    Seeing Buddha''s anger getting closer and closer to himself.


    Emperor product group Dan hurried to take out two treasures from his acceptance.


    One of the treasures was a dark purple dagger


    After the Da Na appeared, it suddenly turned into a purple light.


    Cover the body of dipin group Dan!


    The other treasure is a gray shield!


    After the emperor product group Dan took out the shield, he immediately shrank behind the shield


    After emperor pinxiaodan finished these quickly.


    The Buddha anger lotus condensed by Lin Fei has also met the emperor''s product Weidan!


    WOW!


    Where the Buddha fire lotus passes, it constantly causes the fragmentation of the void.


    Countless should be empty!


    Until the lotus of Buddha''s anger collided with the shield in front of emperor pin Weidan.


    Question!


    Between the two touching the ground, a flame rushed straight above the nine!


    The shield that was originally in front of emperor pin''s young Dan was also directly broken at this time


    Into countless gray fragments, Europe in one place.


    Although the gray shield was broken, the Buddha''s anger did not decrease.


    Still with endless flame energy, wrap emperor pinvidan!


    Hiss 100


    Under such pressure, the purple shield that protects the whole body of imperial cone Dan.


    It is also melting!


    impossible!


    What the hell are you!


    Under the lotus of Buddha''s anger, most of the purple shield was soon melted.


    Revealed the body of emperor pinvidan!


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Emperor pinvidan could no longer keep the slightest calm!


    Even the original voice became ferocious.


    There is no look of the old man before!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    Nevertheless, the flame of Buddha''s anger lotus continues to devour emperor pindan!


    Soon, only ten minutes.


    The shields of Bao Guo around emperor pin Weidan were melted!


    The imperial cone pill hidden under the shield is under the protection of no shield


    The inner body was exposed to the flame.


    After the body was exposed, the Buddha anger lotus once again wrapped the body of emperor pincone Dan!


    Bang!


    Okay, okay!


    I will kill you today anyway!


    After melting the two treasures, Buddha''s anger is not as powerful as before.


    Therefore, only the three interest time of emperor pinweidan was included.


    It was broken by Emperor pinvidan!


    Nevertheless, under the three breath time of Buddha''s anger lotus.


    The body of emperor pinvidan has probably been burned.


    A lot of flesh and blood on the body directly turned into blood holes.


    Even a lot of flesh and blood on the head was burned under the fire.


    Without the cover of the body, Lin Fei can even feel it clearly.


    The pill under the skull!


    This... Can''t really be tuoshegudi?!


    Is the fighting emperor too weak, or is this big snake too strong? "


    It seems that our ancient people held a thigh this time!


    The people on one side saw the change of emperor pincone pill.


    Everyone questioned, and some questioned the authenticity of tuoshegu emperor


    Or part of it, it is suspecting Lin Fei''s real strength!


    Among them, the ancient people showed a smile on their faces.


    Not long ago, Bi Jing''s young Lord gu''er worshipped under Lin Fei!


    Die, die! ¡°


    When people were still suspicious, Emperor pinvidan obviously had reached the peak of anger.


    Emperor pindan shouted, with his long hair tied behind him.


    At this time, they are scattered on their shoulders at will, and their eyes are scarlet like blood


    The whole person looks like a madman


    "Host, this imperial pill is ready to explode!


    Hearing the voice of Xiaoyu in his mind, Lin Fei found out.


    The emperor product Weidan, who was originally at the skull, became blood red at this time!


    The volume also began to grow rapidly.


    The smell on it has also become extremely unstable.


    Hiss!


    After seeing this scene, Lin Fei spread the green fire wing behind him again.


    Three thousand thunder!


    Lin Fei directly increases his speed to the extreme! (ched)


    The strengthening of Ji Huoyi itself has brought a qualitative improvement to Lin Fei''s speed!


    Plus 3000 thunder, Lin Fei was like a golden light at this time.


    Flashed through the strange fire square.


    Then it appeared on the head of emperor pinvidan.


    A long light blue sword appeared around Lin Fei.


    After the long sword appeared, countless rays flashed in the sky


    Falling from the sky, all on the long sword!


    Fuxi sword!


    The people below, after the long sword appeared.


    The heart trembled again, and the body wanted to worship again involuntarily!


    Poop!


    But just when they wanted to worship, they saw the light blue long sword shining and returned to Lin Fei''s body.


    As the light of the long sword flashed by, the head of emperor pincone Dan fell directly to the ground!


    The imperial cone pill hidden in the skull also fell to the ground


    "Huh?


    What''s going on?! "


    Emperor pindan, who originally radiated red light, found himself suddenly exposed.


    The red light that kept emitting suddenly stopped.


    There was a voice of doubt.


    I''m not ready to explode. Why did I suddenly expose myself?


    This is tipinvidan?!


    It has taken shape!


    Yi Yi Wei stands beside Zhu Kun and sees the appearance of emperor''s cone pill.


    The eyes are full of wonder.


    Originally, I thought that the one who fought with me was tuoshegudi himself!


    Bi Jing''s sudden force of "tuoshegu emperor" has reached the level of fighting emperor.


    But after all, I didn''t expect that the competition with myself was Emperor pindan!


    The emperor tasted the young pill, and Zhu Kun naturally knew it.


    Because only two kinds of treasures are the most precious in the cave of tuoshegu emperor.


    One of them is ruodipin Weidan!


    What Zhu Kun didn''t expect was that emperor pinweidan competed to take shape.


    Directly into the level of fighting emperor!


    Imperial pill?!


    Gu Yuan and others on one side were hearing Zhu Kun''s words.


    Suddenly his eyes shine!


    Meidi pill, because its strength has reached the level of fighting emperor.


    Therefore, as long as the person who swallows the imperial pill can directly step into the level of fighting the emperor!


    Gu Yuan and Zhu Kun have been at level 99 jiuxingdou holy peak for several years.


    But I can''t take this step after all!


    I see a pill that can directly make me cross the level of fighting emperor.


    Why doesn''t Gu Yuan move?


    Click!


    But under the eyes of Gu Yuan and others, Lin Fei swallowed the emperor''s product Weidan directly!


    Ah ah!


    After all, Emperor pinweidan already has wisdom. Don''t swallow Lin Fei''s import.


    Suddenly issued a sad cry!


    But Lin Fei completely ignored it.


    Under the effect of biting, di pindan directly turns into powder and enters Lin Fei''s abdomen!


    Congratulations to the host for swallowing the imperial pill and obtaining it


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised at the appearance of Aohai. After all, it was a bit unexpected that the first owner of this gang should come to boar valley. Another reason, of course, is that the other side, like Molly, is a capable person who can attack with gravel.

 Chapter 217

    Flying sand and stone is his famous skill.


    You hateful guy hurt Molly. I must tear you to pieces so that you will regret what you did today. You son of a bitch! "The sea is angry, like a bull, with hot nostrils and bright red eyes. It looks terrible when staring at the protagonist.


    Oh. The protagonist smiled.


    You guys, you have a brain problem. Their own strength is not. They run to kill. When they are defeated, they find all kinds of reasons for revenge, which is ridiculous. "He shook his head and looked at the sea contemptuously.


    Although the other party''s ability is also at the first level, he really - doesn''t look.


    It''s not good to say more. You shark gangs are wild every day. Today, let me teach you a lesson. "Aohai took a deep breath, took the first step, looked at the protagonist, and immediately, an elevator, a stone suddenly flattened.


    I''m just an ordinary person. Even if it''s slow, I don''t know how you grew up. If I''ve knelt down and begged for mercy, you shouldn''t be afraid. I admire your courage, or think you have a brain problem? "On Aohai''s eyebrows, the stone suddenly hit the protagonist.


    In his opinion, the protagonist must have attacked Molly, which is the reason why she was imitated. How can an ordinary person defeat his ability? Of course, there is also one person. That is Delong. This person is born with great power, and those who have power may be abused when they encounter power.


    However, at this moment, the person in front of him is not Deron, but thinner.


    A strong man, if he is not strong enough, how can he control this power?


    However, although the flying stone is fast and powerful enough, in fact, the protagonist has already seen countless defects. He leans his head slightly against the stone.


    That''s it? You''re still a capable person! "The protagonist joked.


    "It''s a bit interesting, but I can''t believe I can escape the attack. But it''s just a test. The real thing is still behind us." there''s a surprised expression in the sea. Unexpectedly, this guy escaped him.


    Well, you must have sharp eyes to find the trace of stone and avoid it.


    He didn''t talk much, but just shook his hands and radiated energy in his hands. Immediately, around his body, several stones rose rapidly from the ground and circled quickly, like a lively monster. Then, as his hands fell, these more than a dozen stones, like a black sky shadow, quickly came down according to the protagonist.


    It''s a bit interesting, like the ability to think. "The protagonist nods in his heart.


    With so many stones, the protagonist can hide. More importantly, stones fall from high altitude, and the rules are easy to find. However, the protagonist''s brother is not very good. He is incomparably flustered, afraid to look at the sky like a stone, and afraid to fall on his head. Therefore, anywhere, he looks like a flying chicken and dog jumping.


    Well, that''s really my brother¡°


    The protagonist couldn''t help sighing.


    In the dark hand, the protagonist raised his hand, the black light flashed and crossed his head. Suddenly, a puff of air swept out of the tip of the knife and broke the top of two or three stones at a very fast speed. Therefore, his body hung horns like an antelope and couldn''t find a trace. His brother''s speed broke all the stones again and again.


    No way! "Aohai" opens his mouth and his eyes are not credible.


    The man in front of him is just an ordinary man. How can he escape his attack? Moreover, if he is a little careless about the report of the attack or scope, he will be hit by flying stones. However, this man not only has no time to take care of his brother. In order to help them stop flying stones, he was stunned and surprised.


    Ah, the boss is the boss. It''s too fast for me to see clearly. "Dadu Da smiled.


    Thanks to the boss, otherwise I would be beaten. "The horse faced brother couldn''t help wiping his cold sweat.


    "A bunch of punks who have to ask their boss to help you are dead," said a little girl uncontrollably.


    Well, you are all ordinary people. "The protagonist waved.


    More importantly, it''s easy. The little sister doesn''t think very well. Of course, let her brother think carefully. Maybe she has some long memory. Or let him work hard. But in this case, the little girl may not be so good in everyone''s eyes.


    In fact, the girl''s idea is probably to make herself a little higher and stronger in the eyes of the protagonist. Just, but I don''t know, the protagonist doesn''t care about women. If he wants a woman, it''s easy to get, but he always feels that he doesn''t belong anywhere. Therefore, more women are a burden.


    "Aohai is right. He is the first master of the turn over help, but he has such a small strength and stomach." he couldn''t help laughing at the other party''s staring expression, and then there was laughter.


    Tu Hai frowned slightly. Although he didn''t mean it just now, so many people around him looked at him and wanted to explain, but probably no one believed it. Therefore, he no longer explained, but explained to the protagonist.


    In that case, dare you play one-on-one? If it''s a man, you promise!


    But, he said, I just fell into the protagonist''s trap. I want to hunt in boar valley. Of course, I don''t want to bury mines nearby. If the other party suddenly comes at a critical time, they won''t die. No problem. Since you want to fight each other, let''s find an empty place. "The protagonist smiled.


    Young people are so impulsive. If they say so, death and life are not singled out alone, but collectively.


    Aohai immediately took the protagonist to the left of an open space. It is an open space and there are some earth slopes. However, there are some stones. It is estimated that it is also a 3.5 idea to choose here. However, the protagonist doesn''t care. The strength of the other party is about 100 kg.


    Probably a group of enemies.


    Therefore, the status of the first owner of the Australia sea Gang is likely to be mixed with water.


    "What''s your name?" o''hei asked the protagonist.


    "Shark Gang No. 2, Zhao Qiang!" the lighting mode of the main characters.


    Shark Gang No. 2? How come I''ve never heard of it? You won''t leave the shark gang and form your own new gang. "He''s been to boar Valley, so the news is a little late. I don''t know what happened last night.


    Sure, but I know the money comes from here.


    Your news seems very backward, but it''s no big deal. You know, you don''t know, it doesn''t have much to do with me. "The protagonist turns his wrist and shakes it to break, showing signs of indifference.


    Well said, you have nothing to do with me. "O''Hare was laughed at.


    Fly sand and stones!


    Suddenly, he drank a big glass and was surprised at his feet. Many stones hovered around him like bees, floating together with each other, as if they would hurt people at any time.


    yes


    If I start with a big trick, it''s bullying you, forgetting it, or slowly, the flow of water. In this case, the game is very interesting. "Ohai smiled, the protagonist with a little finger. Immediately, a stone will fly to him.


    You think so, but I have another idea. "The protagonist smiled carelessly and cut off the flying stone. Immediately, step forward and walk to the past ocean.


    "Well, I must avenge Molly." Aohai''s eyes are a little cold. If the protagonist rushes over, suddenly, the palm shakes, the energy dissipates immediately, and the flying stones suddenly gather together and turn into a huge stone spear to the other side.


    Looking at power, it seems that the protagonist it wants is killed directly.


    The little brothers on both sides looked worried.


    This guy can''t have a dual personality, can he? "The protagonist can''t help guessing when he looks at the other party''s changeable appearance.


    If this is a dual character, it has been very interesting for a long time. Of course, it is also a little dangerous. But the eyes at that moment are very obvious and have strong killing imitation. I''m afraid many or even many people have been killed. Another character may have a child''s personality.


    A blow in the wind


    Darkness is like cutting it off and holding it in your hand, as if you control your destiny and seize your future. The protagonist takes a deep breath, turns around at his feet, points to his side with a stone spear, and then looks at his cold sea like a long black belt, like a lightning bolt, and throws out the blade.


    That''s it? "It''s so cold.


    He didn''t even need to avoid the virtual grip of his right hand. The stone seal of Zhou blocked in front of his body and turned into a wall.


    The darkness looked at it and immediately had a feeling that it could not be cut off.


    However, although the protagonist did not use energy, the power of the soft voice was also hundreds of kilograms. As a result, he trembled, banged, would break the wall, and a knife opened.


    Why! "Ohei was surprised 753.


    It still seems super.


    He quickly stepped back a few steps, but looking at the tip of the knife, closer and closer to his chest, he couldn''t help but frown.


    One inch!


    His face was unhappy. Then, on one side of his body, his left hand swung, and a stone stuck to his cell mouth. Then the dark knife immediately wiped the stone through his fishy skin.


    dad!


    The stone split in two.


    Sure enough, as he guessed, this guy''s first name does have a bit of water dual character. It''s a good way to meet ordinary people. If you meet him like this, it''s estimated that you will be killed in a few minutes of torture. Don''t look beyond the energy level, but in fact, this operation is not particularly powerful.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean he can''t. It''s just that the appearance of personality needs opportunity.


    He has a fighting personality, cold eyes and quick response. Obviously, he has been beaten many times and killed many people. However, his disadvantage is that he is too confident and has great confidence in himself. Therefore, he is frightened by a knife. In contrast, if it was another personality, it would be more active than now.

 Chapter 218

    These two personalities have their advantages, but their defects are also obvious.


    Who are you, you guy? "O''hei frowned.


    I told you, I''m the second owner of the shark club. You''re a little funny, but that''s all. "The protagonist smiles, the blade turns and takes back his hand.


    Let''s go, this place, we have sharks to help the private yard.


    Aohai frowned and took a few deep breaths, just to suppress his anger; "wait for me. One day, I will go to today''s court. When I come back, I must let you 10000 pieces." the man in front of him is moody. Sometimes he looks very happy, and sometimes he looks very cold.


    However, Aohai is really angry because the other party, not as an opponent, but as a child, can teach at will. The tone of his speech really makes him angry. However, there is no denying that this guy is really strong.


    An ordinary man can push him to that extent. He is lonely except Deron.


    "No one can say anything, son, but if you can do it, it''s the next thing. Don''t say until you die, maybe you''ll have time to beg me later." the protagonist shakes his head.


    In fact, when he was on earth, he was the same, this kind of card gas.


    But when we got here, a lot of things were blocked out.


    Because he was very confused in the past. Unlike here, although he didn''t know the way forward, he didn''t look back. He just kept moving forward and never retreated.


    Shirley''s brother, the man who took ruo''s tip, hugged Ruo Molly and quickly left here.


    Boar Valley is not a good place. In short, there are many places to go in the state of green city and Zhou.


    Look, if the other party leaves, the protagonist finally relaxes.


    If Aohai gets angry and really fights with him, he can''t use his energy. Fortunately, the other side is frightened by his staff.


    "Brother, let''s go to the boar Valley to find the boar''s golden teeth." he drank loudly and put his head into the valley.


    The boss is very good!


    This is all you need to help your first master!


    The boss is great!


    The strength of more than a dozen little brothers has increased.


    Soon, a group of people (Qian Wang and Zhao) went deep into the wild boar valley.


    There is a cave in this wild boar valley. I don''t know how deep it is. It seems that it can lead to the underground world. There are underground minerals in it. What the protagonist wants most, in addition to the material of wild boar''s gold teeth, is actually underground minerals.


    In the impression that the earth''s surface has been, many things and stars have changed greatly. Because there are few minerals available, most of them are actually from the underground world


    Like the original Windy City, you sign a contract with the orcs and use it with each other.


    But the green city is so big, so the ore is very rare.


    "Boss, there are about 200 wild boars in the wild boar Valley, but they are widely dispersed, and there are basically five or six groups of wild boars." Du Dawei, because he is the protagonist''s confidant, has been following him, rather than following him like other brothers.


    I see. Let''s kill some wild boars and buy some meat and everything we can sell. Then we go to the boar cave and see if we can find the ore. "the protagonist nods.


    Boss, in the boar hole, I heard someone say that it looks too deep and may even enter the underground world. "A brother with a waxy face came up and said.


    Well, I think so. Otherwise, they don''t want to go into the boar hole. "The protagonist nods again.


    Finally, after a turnaround, a huge Valley appeared in front of everyone.


    The interior is about several kilometers wide, with hundreds of wild boars. You can walk around in groups of three and two.


    They are different from ordinary wild boars. Because of radiation, they have bone armor on the surface. In fact, it is difficult to kill them. Of course, the meat is delicious.


    But Bi Jing, an ordinary man with several little brothers, has begun to retreat.


    Boss, are we really leaving? These wild boars are so strong that I think we''d better go back and forget it, "a little brother swallowed.


    I think the dwarves are right, boss. We really can''t deal with so many wild boars. "Another brother in white echoed.


    If you are afraid, you can go back. I won''t blame you. "The protagonist smiles and is not angry.


    Everyone will be afraid, human beings, in fact, the protagonist is also a little empty.


    If it weren''t for the distance between wild boars and between a group of people, I''m afraid he wouldn''t want to go hunting. They can''t expose their abilities in front of everyone. Otherwise, it''s hard to say what will happen in the future.


    "Listen, boss, that place is a boar cave." the waxy faced brother pointed to a cave in the distance.


    The protagonist nodded. "" it''s not far away, but I''m afraid there are more than 30 wild fingers along the way. "According to a group of four or five people, we will meet at least five groups of wild boars. In this case, look at today''s time, I''m afraid it''s not enough. Well, let''s kill a few people in Bian green, and then go back to the meat. Then come back tomorrow.


    "Well, in that case, I''d better stay.


    Well, I''m not afraid!


    The man who had just retreated immediately regained consciousness.


    They immediately walked towards the nearest boar herd.


    Boars are born with Jing''s senses. They move in the wind. They are fast and fierce.


    If you want to hunt, first of all, terrain is very important. The first is not a one-time attraction, it''s better to have one or two, so you have to kill.


    You stay here and I''ll attract them. "The protagonist almost looked at the terrain and almost distributed, so he immediately turned to the wild boars.


    His speed was very slow. He approached. Ji Zhi began to step down, very careful.


    "I think it''s better to come by myself for a while. Many people follow me. It''s really not free and uncomfortable. I feel tied in my hand.


    Looking back at the ten brothers, the protagonist couldn''t help sighing.


    I''m afraid he would rather be alone than do that if he didn''t want to live in green city for the time being.


    Ziluo, are you protecting me or looking at me? On the surface, you almost have nothing. In fact, you are very Jing to me. You are afraid that I will rob you of your position, but your worry is unnecessary. I am just a passer-by. We are destined not to have too many intersections.


    A wild boar arches the ground and sometimes makes a cry. It looks really cute


    In zhouguo, there are several wild boars, whether lying on the ground or sleeping, who look very comfortable and don''t think of danger at all.


    These are mashed goods, ha. "The protagonist laughs in his heart.


    It seems that only the boar who has been looking for food is more likely to be attracted. "Seeing the distance between the two sides, the protagonist picked up a stone and threw it out.


    dad!


    buzz


    After being hit by a stone, the wild boar immediately grew hair, raised his head and looked around with red eyes. Its movement and sound also woke up several sleeping boars in Zhou.


    The protagonist is not in a hurry to act, but wants to - go deeper.


    After observing for a while, the boar lay down again.


    The boar looked for food, lowered his head and continued to arch up to the ground.


    But suddenly, another stone hit its body.


    Um


    It''s hairy again, louder than before, and angry in its eyes.


    Of course, several wild boars almost fell asleep and woke up again. Then, they walked several circles one by one to find the protagonist.


    But after a while, everything was the same.


    The protagonist still hasn''t.


    Then, the wild boar was puzzled to see that their wild boar had quarreled and showed an unhappy expression. It is its nature to be lazy. It is always disturbed and will not be happy.


    Seeing that he was very angry, the boar immediately lowered his head as if nothing had happened. He bowed down and snorted from time to time. It seemed that nothing had happened.


    Several wild boars screamed, then lay down again and went on sleeping.


    But just as they were fighting and sleeping, the wild boar barked again.


    Immediately, the wild boars around got up from the ground and ran to its side. They kicked and arched one by one. They even bit.


    ¡­¡­


    "HMW, hum¡°


    The wild boar howled and let a dozen wild boars look into the distance. Such a scene really made the protagonist laugh.?.


    Unexpectedly, all creatures and monsters have their own ideas and personalities. Radiation may bring a crisis of extinction, but it is also the destruction of new life. Everything is developing in the opposite direction, and mankind and their destiny are constantly moving forward.


    But the fate of these wild boars may end here.


    After the battle, the wild boar returned to the original place and got out of bed to sleep. The beaten wild boar left the team very depressed, and then walked to the corner and the arch of the earth again. In my opinion, I don''t understand why my companion wanted to hit it, but it is still so difficult.


    Look, if the boar leaves alone, the protagonist picks up the stone and throws it over.


    dad!


    The stone fell down again. The boar was furious. His red eyes began to look around for the hateful guy who attacked him.


    But the companion not far away just glanced, then he was not interested, blinked, and then went to bed.


    Of course, good noon, rest is the most important.


    Um


    It looked around. Suddenly, it was on the grass not far away. It was a little trembling. It seemed that something was hidden in the grass. Vaguely, you could also see some strange colors. What kind of people were wearing.


    nine eight seven


    Finally found you!


    It immediately stepped on the ground and ran to the grass.


    "Although wisdom is evolving, it is not high. They seem to want to be the same as humans, but after centuries of evolution, it is just what is happening in the underground world. According to the truth, they are just monsters. How can they speak?" watching the wild boar run, the protagonist''s heart is very confused.


    Everything in the underground world is a mystery.


    Like an ancient ruin.


    Before the grass came, the boar''s nose smelled. Sure enough, he smelled the smell of human beings.

 Chapter 219

    However, this breath is very weak, not close to the grass, but there is really no smell. Then he walked slowly into the grass. However, the eyes turn around and feel very Jing.


    Because the grass is still close to the boar herd, the protagonist deliberately sells a voice, so he quickly runs to the back. Now, in front of the boar


    A man jumped out of the grass and frightened it, but he soon recovered.


    Damn human!


    Let me be beaten by my friends!


    I must take revenge!


    It immediately followed humans and quickly kept a distance from its companions.


    Looking at the hook of the wild boar, the protagonist smiles. Then, if it is similar in the distance, he turns around and disappears in front of the wild boar.


    The boar wanted to know why humans suddenly disappeared.


    Its big eyes quickly looked around. Suddenly, the voice of human beings seemed to ring out in the corner. His heart cheered up and ran away at once. However, at the moment of turning around, suddenly, a dark figure hit it. It didn''t even see what it was.


    Soon, the boar fainted in front of him.


    The protagonist takes back the darkness, goes to the boar, looks at it, and smiles.


    He said: "it seems that this wild boar is only an adult, not very smart, otherwise, if there are other adults


    I''m sure


    I won''t run like this. You can drag it behind. There''s still a lot of time. I''ll continue to catch more.


    Then, the protagonist followed and caught three wild boars in succession.


    A dozen people carried four wild boars and slowly returned to green city.


    "In that case, they shouldn''t follow me anymore. At least they will be alone tonight." the protagonist walks behind and looks at the ten people walking excitedly, thinking in his heart.


    "The sea is obviously in the boar valley. Something is happening.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to stay there these days. Even if you mark the pork, you can''t. the most likely thing is what''s in it and what he must eat 4.6. "Touched his head, he''s very sure.


    Then the wild boar meat was sold to the restaurant, and the gold teeth of the four wild boars were sent to the Bing store.


    It turns out that the golden tooth is not outside, but inside the bone armor. The protagonist always thought he was unlucky today and didn''t find a golden tooth, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    The restaurant cooked a large pot of wild pork. The food was very delicious.


    Around 12 p.m., everyone returned to their home and began to rest.


    "Probably all asleep, hum, still want to spy on me. This ziluo is really not a good man." the protagonist twists his neck and shows a proud smile.


    He guessed some things about Ziro. It is speculated that this guy survived because he was on alert and didn''t trust anyone, but he didn''t want his gang to become more and more skirt. Therefore, he showed magnanimity on the surface, but deep down, he was always alert to his own people.


    The appearance of the protagonist did make him anxious and even panic.


    Such a powerful man, even Delong can''t compare with him, and it''s easy to take over the fish gang. Therefore, ziluo wants to find out each other''s shortcomings while observing the protagonist. However, the protagonist doesn''t seem to know, but in fact, the defects are not sold.


    Du Dawei said that the one who monitored his entry, but the sister and brother with a horse face, were definitely in trouble.


    But the protagonist didn''t care too much. He got out of bed, quietly opened the window and quietly jumped out. Then, hiding in the dark, he quickly ran out of the green town.


    Due to the use of energy, he ran too fast and reached the edge green of boar Valley in less than half an hour.


    Sure enough, as he guessed, at least dozens of people came tonight. It looked like a human. At the entrance, about a dozen people stood, and a dozen others stood in the dark. The leader, in addition to Aohai, there was a middle-aged man who didn''t know. It seemed that he should be the leader of the gang.


    Brothers, this is very important. We must be careful not to say it. Otherwise, don''t blame me for Zhang Wu''s impoliteness. "The leader of the middle-aged man stood in front of everyone and cheered softly.


    Don''t worry, big brother. All the people who come here are my confidants.


    "But then again, is it really old?" he asked suspiciously at once.


    Changwu frowned slightly and looked at the sea. Jing glanced at Zhou Guo''s brother. "I don''t know, but the adult said," let''s do it. By then, the whole green city will serve us. Everyone will do what they want to do, eat and drink Lhasa without paying a penny.


    As soon as I finished, all the little brothers cheered.


    It''s old again. What happened recently, many times.


    The protagonists hide in the dark, listen to each other and feel very confused.


    This ancient thing has been encountered many times in recent days. There are too many.


    Is there anything announced in the dark? "Watching these people go deep into the wild boar Valley, the protagonist narrows his eyes and keeps guessing.


    It doesn''t matter. Go and have a look.


    He immediately put in his energy and walked quickly to Ruoshi


    Along the way, looking at the sea, they avoided countless wild boars and walked into their caves.


    "In the underground world!" the protagonist followed, surprised.


    Suddenly, in his heart, somehow, I felt something calling him in the depths of the hole.


    "This feeling?" and the left hand.


    Go and have a look


    Suddenly, a man''s voice appeared in his ear.


    The protagonist turns in horror and sees a young man about ten years old wearing white clothes suddenly appear behind him.


    Who are you? "He Jing told himself.


    The guy''s appearance, silence, seems to be following him all the time. However, the protagonist doesn''t even notice a little, or even breathe. This guy is really strange, even terrible.


    The young man smiled at the protagonist. His eyes glittered like stars in the sky. He smiled and said, "go in and see you." you already have a little. Go in and have a look, and then you will get a clue. Then you will make your own choice and make a new choice!


    After a while, he disappeared.


    This.....


    The protagonist was stunned and quickly looked around, but the young man seemed to have completely disappeared. Even the ability of his left hand could not see the existence of the young man.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible


    Who is this person? Why, let me have a feeling of deja vu! "The protagonist touched his neck, wiped his neck, and fell into memory.


    He spoke as if I had heard of it, but why don''t I remember?


    What the hell is this?! why is there a sense of deja vu? "The young man''s words echoed in his ears again and again, and the ambiguity of the matter became clearer.


    However, it always stays at a specific point.


    Well, "he said, "Go in and have a look, and then I''ll go in and have a look. At that time, although I don''t know whether everyone will know, I can at least understand some. The protagonist took a deep breath, returned to Qingming, and then entered the boar cave. From time to time, the voice of boar came from the deep and dark cave. Because it was late at night, the voice was a little scattered. It looked like he was going to sleep, but he woke up ¡£


    The protagonist and Ruo go deep into the cave.


    In general, tired birds return to the forest. However, although the cave is large, in fact, hundreds of wild boars do not enter the cave. They seem not to dare to enter or are not qualified to enter the cave. Along the sending protagonist, they see many substitutes and young wild boars.


    The so-called alternative is the feeling that the appearance is particularly strange and a little deformed. However, breathing is stronger than that of wild boar. It seems that in the radiation world, it has changed from within the race to a new wild boar. Coupled with the race and grade of wild boar, this is why.


    The birth of one race means the destruction of another.


    In a few years, if another race starts, then human beings will be eliminated by nature. Survival of the fittest seems inevitable. Besides, it began on that planet. Dinosaurs are so powerful that they are not extinct. Thousands of years later, human beings began to rule the earth.


    "Brother, what does this gentleman want?" tuhei asked suspiciously.


    In short, in this hole, wild boars basically fell asleep. As long as the voice is not particularly loud, it can be said to be absolutely safe.


    We found it by chance, but the man wanted something. I think it''s at least very rare, or at least very powerful. In fact, if we, "Zhang Wu said, there''s no need to continue. Anyway, everyone heard it very clearly.


    "Maybe it''s of no use to us," said another calm brother.


    "Zhang Wu nodded and agreed with the guy.


    They stopped talking at once, but quickly went deeper into the hole.


    These guys seem to have found something old. This is what the big man knows, so the big man wants what''s inside. What can make a big man so eager. And who is the young man who just appeared? "The protagonist can''t help frowning.


    I don''t know how long it took. The protagonist thought there was a light in front of him.


    He trotted forward and found that he came to an underground hall, surrounded by a very bright, hanging on the top of a huge round stone 007 head, from which all the light was emitted.


    There are about twenty stone doors with the same appearance in the hall and Zhou state. One of the doors has been opened, as if they had entered the sea.


    "Are so many doors fake or something behind?" the protagonist jumps down the hall from the hole and glances at the scattered doors.


    The darkness inside is incomparable. It seems flat. All lights can''t enter and will be absorbed by the darkness.


    "You did come in." suddenly, the young man appeared next to the protagonist.


    "Who are you?" the protagonist couldn''t help taking a deep breath and looked at each other in horror.

 Chapter 220

    Whoever I am. All you have to do now is go into that door, let go of what''s inside and let it out. Everything after that has nothing to do with you. "The young man is still smiling. It seems that everything is better for him than a full smile.


    What if I didn''t? "The protagonist frowned.


    My children, if you do not obey my command, you will live here forever. In a few years, unless someone comes here and saves you from here, the young man smiled faintly.


    What do you mean? "The protagonist is a little confused.


    Life or death, my offspring, choose your own. "As soon as the voice dissolved, the young man did nothing, but the protagonist suddenly hung up the phone and blushed, as if he was stuck in his neck by an invisible hand.


    The unfathomable talent of the ghost makes the protagonist immediately afraid. In fact, the man in front of him has such powerful power and no energy fluctuation.


    "Let me go, let me go" he coughed quickly.


    Well, my offspring, let''s go. "The young man nodded contentedly, and the protagonist immediately fell to the ground.


    The seventeenth door, go in and let out the things inside. "The young man looked up, walked to the door not far away and said softly.


    The protagonist stood up with a frown and a bitter melon look on his face. Then he walked towards the door.


    As he approached, the protagonist found the door, which was smooth and unparalleled, as if it were human skin. Of course, it was not men''s skin, but women''s skin. He pushed it open, the door moved slowly to the left, and a flashing space appeared in his eyes.


    The protagonist looks back at the young man, but the other side disappears again, as if it had never appeared.


    He entered the door slowly.


    Bang


    The door closes automatically.


    For example, this is a laboratory. "The protagonist couldn''t help taking a breath when he saw the appearance of Zhou Guo, because he was too frightened.


    This so-called terrible thing is not a terrible thing, but everything here, and modern laboratories


    It''s all exactly the same. Of course, it''s not on this earth, but on another planet. It''s wrapped by all kinds of equipment. Then a sarcophagus is placed in the center of the space.


    "Is this what the man said he would release? But what is in the sarcophagus?" in front of the sarcophagus, the protagonist stroked it with his hand, as if he could freeze his soul.


    Open the sarcophagus and release the contents, and you will benefit,


    Otherwise you will stay here forever. "The young man''s voice appeared again, floating in mid air, looking at the protagonist coldly.


    I "the protagonist hesitated.


    However, the strength of this young man is unfathomable. He is no match at all. If you don''t follow his ideas, I''m afraid I will spend the rest of my life here forever.


    "Forget it, the sky has collapsed and the support is very high. Why am I so tangled? Besides, there may be no problem. Doesn''t this person see me and keep talking about my offspring? Well, it should come from ancient existence, just like the soul." thinking of this, the protagonist is no longer entangled. He holds sarcophagus on both sides, his heart door is open, and energy is surging from inside.


    He drank a big glass and suddenly raised it. A series of sounds immediately sounded. The lid of the sarcophagus was slowly lifted by him. Of course, the cold soul was constantly strengthened. Even though the strength of the heart door was extremely hot, he still couldn''t stop himself and was freezing to death.


    Well, if I freeze to death, the coffin hasn''t been opened yet, but it''s half finished. "Seeing that he''s freezing to death, the protagonist trembles and yells at the young man next to him.


    Indeed, future generations cannot compare with the past. If possible, such 3000 years of ice dare not become like this. Ah. "" the young man shook his head and immediately pointed his head to the protagonist.


    Suddenly, a huge energy, such as the sea, poured out from it. This cold current was like a stream, which melted directly. Immediately, the sarcophagus roared and lifted completely.


    As soon as the energy was collected, the young man drifted aside and looked into the sarcophagus.


    The protagonist carelessly throws aside the coffin cover and cuts it into sarcophagus.


    This "


    He was shocked to find that there was a human skull in the sarcophagus, but it was not soft and smooth skin, but purple red, as if it had been skinned. In addition, many things like blood vessels spread from the inside of the skull, like tree roots, all around the sarcophagus.


    "What the hell is this?" the protagonist asked the young man.


    At that time, the man''s name was mo, which had something to do with me. However, due to the terrible battle, he was cut off, leaving only such a head. "The young man raised his eyebrows and seemed to be in trouble.


    The protagonist dare not speak and can only wait for the memories of young people.


    "It''s just that everything is over and useless," he said. Now his head has come out, and the meat may not be far behind. But in this way, everything seems to have strengthened. I don''t know whether my willfulness is good or bad this time. "The young man said with a bitter smile.


    This is the reward you deserve. "He raised his head and fell on the protagonist''s left hand


    Suddenly, a huge energy, like a huge piece of ice, poured into his left hand. The rune on the back of his hand began to change rapidly, and the breath from the left exceeded the second, forcing the heart gate to show a posture of surprise and defense.


    At the end of the rune, a head with two corners appears.


    Why does this Rune look so familiar? I seem to have seen something like this somewhere. But how can we not remember it now? "The protagonist can feel that the energy of his left hand has exceeded the second level, that is, if he uses the energy of his left hand, his power is above the second level. The left hand is full of vitality, which makes the protagonist feel a special shock. Yes, he is afraid of meat. This article. Due to the increase of energy, he doesn''t feel particularly happy and happy. On the contrary, he falls into deep thought. After all, the left hand His energy is not his source, his heart is the source of everything.


    But now, the energy of the leftist is more than the soft heart. In this case, yin and yang are uncoordinated, and they are likely to have problems. They even mutate and become another species. This is the law of radiating the world, and no one is satisfied with it.


    However, he hesitated to tell the young man about himself.


    "What''s the matter? You''re not satisfied with the increase of energy!" the young man was a little surprised to see his offspring.


    Well, my ancestors, that''s what it looks like. The energy of the left hand is not my origin, but acquired suddenly. My origin actually comes from my heart. Now the energy of the left hand is more than the original energy. In this case, I''m afraid something unexpected will happen. "The protagonist struggled for a long time and finally said it.


    "Why?"


    Surprised, the young man immediately came to the protagonist''s face and put his hand on his shoulder. Suddenly, the protagonist had a feeling of seeing through each other.


    Then the young man put his hand down.


    This is not the first time I have seen someone like you. However, in ancient times, our energy may be stripped. However, the world now seems different from before. I doubt you look like this.


    I thought you were my descendant, but you seem to be another race. "The young man frowned and thought of it for some time


    "Your body seems to have its own changes. Moreover, it is not within your control. Presumably, you should not be an individual in this world, but a race different from another world.


    But how did you come here? It completely surprised me. "He looked up and down at the protagonist, very confused.


    The protagonist smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know. Just like sleeping, I suddenly came to this world.


    The young man shook his head. "It''s not a simple thing, he said." I bet someone did it on purpose. It seems that he left you in the world for training. "" he felt a little strange when he said this.


    "But in this world, besides here, there are many planets and countless cosmic levels. Even I just jumped out of this planet." the young man sighed with a look of helplessness.


    "My awakening represents something that is undergoing great changes in the world. Everything seems to be controlled by people behind the scenes. I can''t answer your question.


    However, since your left hand has more energy than the source, there is only one way, "he thought of it.


    The protagonist was surprised. "What can you imitate?


    Seal, seal the energy source of your heart. In this way, there will be no conflict with the energy of your left hand. Just you need to constantly look for something that can make your source powerful. Otherwise, if it disappears, your original energy will disappear. "At this time, he feels a little unacceptable.


    The protagonist took a deep breath when he heard it


    All this is too strange for me to remember. However, since there is only one way to seal it, I don''t want my own energy, so it disappears. Because, 27 I have a feeling that my own energy will have a great effect in the future. The protagonist is determined to stop hesitating and beg the young man to help him seal it.


    "Now that you have thought of it, I won''t say no. Bi Jing, you have helped me." the young man nodded, stretched out his hand and shook the protagonist''s heart.


    Suddenly, an invisible force slowly entered the protagonist''s heart, and then, like an amber, the origin of the heart door was sealed


    "You must remember that you must find something that can increase energy. In this way, you can break my seal. However, the disadvantage is that if you don''t break the seal, your heart will automatically lose respect in the future." after helping the protagonist seal the original energy, the young man sighed, and then flashed out with Mo''s head and disappeared into this space.

 Chapter 221

    Of course, I feel much better. "After sealing the original energy of the heart, the protagonist feels very relaxed.


    He raised his left hand and looked at the strange rune, surprised.


    He immediately swayed, and a cold energy quietly spread around, ten meters away.


    He moved and soon appeared five meters away.


    "When I left, I thought the energy of my left hand was a terrible existence." the protagonist rubbed his hands and nodded contentedly.


    "As for energy sources, I think that kind of stone is the only way out.


    Unfortunately, Harvey is the only stone in his stomach. If you want to get it, you must go back to east city, but I''m still wanted and there''s no way back. "When you think of the ball and Harvey, the protagonist feels particularly sorry for them.


    They had three days of trouble, but they didn''t complain.


    Don''t worry, I''ll come back to you one day. "As soon as the protagonist turned around, the stone door opened automatically, and he flashed out of space.


    It''s just, as long as this goes out.


    710 "why, isn''t this the shark Gang?" when I went out, I happened to be with ohai, and I met him.


    They were particularly jealous when the enemy met.


    "Big brother, this is the one who bullied Molly and hurt her. It seems to have discovered our secret, not just tied it here." o''hei shouted.


    Zhang Wu frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, his secret was discovered so quickly. Fortunately, he was just a person, and he didn''t seem to have a level. At first glance, he was an ordinary person.


    Well, even an ordinary person can beat Molly. You can imagine how little the little girl doesn''t work hard. It''s a pity. When I come back, I''ll teach you a lesson. "Zhang Wu snorted coldly, waved his hand, and several younger brothers came to the protagonist immediately.


    Look at what they hold in their hands. The protagonist is very curious about what it is. It can make big people can''t wait to get it


    Ohay, you are a loser. You dare not say what you have lost.


    Looking at aohaigu''s self happy expression, the protagonist can''t stand attacking each other.


    Suddenly, when Aohai heard it, his eyes were dark and he couldn''t help frowning


    Zhang Wu saw Aohai''s eye more contemptuously and thought to himself: an ordinary man, he was defeated. It seems that the position of these old men is really enough. "I should know it would be better to give it to Laurie.


    This guy, although not advanced, does have some skills.


    Look at his boss. Ohai blushes. If there is a crack in the ground, he has to go in.


    Zhao Qiang, don''t be arrogant. Anyway, you can''t go today. "Seeing each other surrounded by his younger brothers, Aohai couldn''t help laughing.


    Child, if you offend us, you will die!


    Do you have such a sense? "


    Oh, heaven has its own way, you don''t go.


    These little brothers are also interesting people. They don''t even have a beginning. They open their poor mouth.


    The protagonist smiled, threw away the energy of his left hand, filled his whole body with his left hand, and then unfolded silently. The boys around suddenly felt cold. Suddenly, they were a pair of dark circles under their eyes and lost consciousness. Unexpectedly, in an instant, the second was given by the protagonist.


    This "o''hei" was surprised.


    How? "Zhang Wu was surprised.


    In front of this man, he didn''t see any movement at all. He just used it casually. His brother just used it for a few seconds.


    Big brother must be black. This guy is really good at it. We should be careful. "Aohai immediately realized this.


    So close, so easy to dump, in addition to the dark device, I really don''t know what way to make an ordinary person lose others.


    Zhang Wu nodded. "Yes, it''s just an ordinary person. It''s definitely a hidden device. Otherwise, we won''t live.


    "Boss, I''m leaving. This time, I''m going to break a million bodies." o''hei was furious at the thought of the shame of this day.


    "OK, let''s go. I''ll take my things." Zhang Wu nodded. Immediately, he took his things with his other brothers and quickly walked to the mouth of the cave.


    Ha, Zhao Qiang is right and his strong brother is right. This time, I want you to tear 10000 bodies into pieces and see who else can save you.


    Aohai looked at the lonely protagonist and couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Child, you don''t understand, do you? What happened at noon today is that you were defeated, not me. Do you want to face it or not, stick your own face on gold. I''m not afraid of being killed by lightning!" the protagonist thinks it''s very interesting.


    It''s no use talking too much. Look at the real chapter in your hand.


    He said, suddenly raised his hand, shook his energy, and immediately gave birth to a huge stone spear.


    Although there are problems with the field, I can kill you with energy alone. "An ordinary man even humiliated him several times, which was really unbearable. Therefore, he decided to let the protagonist''s 10000 pieces. Only in this way can he calm his mood. This stone is two meters long, wide and dark, and looks very thick. However, at the top of the spear, it coldly shines on the coolness of a deep pool, so we can see that this time''s stone spear It is much worse than the previous one. At least it is several times more powerful in the details of how the energy is concentrated.


    "Zhao Qiang, fish help you, that''s all." do you really think, shark Gang, with a little strength, you really think ziluo is a lonely person? "No, we have fought with the fish gang for 983 years, but none of us has won," Aohai said coldly. A simple lift, a stone spear opens the air and shoots at the protagonist quickly.


    wow


    For a long time, there was a trace in the air.


    I think so, but Bi Jing, I just joined the shark gang and I don''t know anything. So, even so, what''s the point of talking to me now? "On the protagonist''s side, the left hand shook and the cold force frozen directly in the middle of the stone spear from the palm of the left hand.


    Now I tell you, just to let you not be too ignorant before you die. "Aohai smiled coldly, took a step forward, shook his body, immediately shot around, five stone spears, and shot at the protagonist quickly.


    Stone spears cross each other like a net, summarizing in all directions.


    No matter where the protagonist hides, he will be shot.


    Said so much, but it''s useless. You want to distract me. This is only the lowest part of the game. "The energy of the left hand spread all over the body, the protagonist took a deep breath, and his hands were empty in the air.


    Suddenly, there was chaos in the space in front of him.


    The stone spear immediately stopped, as if it had fallen into an uncontrollable quagmire.


    You. You are not an ordinary person, but a capable person. "Ohai was surprised to find that the guy in front of him was so strange that he didn''t feel the energy fluctuation of a dime.


    "Well, I''m just an ordinary person. Can you feel the fluctuation of energy?" the protagonist pretends to be surprised.


    Even if you have the ability, I don''t care. Protagonist, do you really think I can do this, but in middle age, in order to prevent divulging the secrets of the cave, I''ve killed you. "Aohai frowned. Although it seemed deserted on the surface, he was trying to find a way in his heart.


    "You are not two characters, but three characters. In fact, your energy source is closely related to your character." the protagonist said a surprising sentence.


    Damn it, you can see, how can it be? "" tuhei was surprised.


    Yes, I do have three personalities that are constantly changing to increase energy. Now that you have seen it, let my strongest personality lead to your death. "" he couldn''t help closing his eyes and immediately, the energy quickly flowed into his body.


    My third role, come out and let this guy taste you. "" 0hay''s restless lips and consciousness in his brain are soon associated with the existence of the third personality.


    At that moment, a strange smell came to him.


    This, its energy is 1.7. "The protagonist is surprised that if it wasn''t for the energy of his left hand, it would be increased to 2.3 by the young man, I''m afraid it''s not the personality of his real opponent.


    blast


    Aohai immediately opened his eyes and pointed to the protagonist.


    The protagonist immediately felt that there seemed to be something on him, but he couldn''t see it. Then he just felt a burst of muscle. Immediately, the whole person was blown open seven to eight meters away and hit a stone door heavily


    What is this ability? "Although it hurts a little, the protagonist hasn''t been hurt too much.


    I have three characters. Everyone has energy. The first is flying sand, the second is a stone aggregator, and the third is an explosion. Zhao Qiang, you can''t. I can switch the three characters back and forth. I know how you are original to me, ha. "The third character, Aohai, shows a crazy protagonist with cold eyes.


    Well, it''s just, it''s just the beginning. "The protagonist stands up and takes a deep breath.


    Don''t give up. Aohai frowned slightly. He was very dissatisfied with the protagonist''s reaction.


    Suddenly, the protagonist immediately felt that something appeared again, and then was immediately bombed three times.


    The superposition of the three explosive forces has too much burden even if the protagonist''s current energy exceeds level 2. This does not mean that you can''t defeat each other, but that the body hasn''t fully adapted to the energy. Therefore, there are still some disharmony, which can be - fully used for at least two days.


    Well, that''s all. I want to harm myself. "The protagonist jumped up and jumped into the air. With a wave of his right hand, the energy immediately condensed into a whip and beat in front of the sea.


    Everything is too fast. The protagonist''s whip has no shape and can''t be seen at all.


    It''s like an explosion in the Australian sea.


    Furtive, unexpected, and difficult to prevent.


    How do you do it? "The sea receded sharply.

 Chapter 222

    Who the hell are you, this guy? You have such strange power. "He changed his character, more than ten stone spears, immediately came out of nowhere and bound to the protagonist.


    The protagonist turns around in mid air, returns to the original place, and then extends his hand to the ground. Immediately, the earth changes, a wall rises immediately, and the sudden appearance of these stone spears blocks everyone. Then, driven by the protagonist''s energy, he flies over the sea like a train.


    Damn it, it''s so strange. "Aohai was surprised and didn''t respond. He was hit directly at once.


    The body smashed heavily on the stone door and gave a cry, and the blood gushed out from the innermost part and splashed on the ground.


    "I don''t believe you. You can be so strong." he was a little crazy. He changed his personality again. Immediately, in the air, a fog flew all over the sky like yellow sand. Immediately, countless flying sand and stones rolled towards the protagonist like a dragon, angry.


    "What''s the matter with you?" said the protagonist with a smile.


    However, the stone of the flying field was really fierce. It was not close. His face was shaved alive. It was like a blunt knife through his face.


    well


    He drank a light drink. The rune on his left hand suddenly changed. There was a wave of water. Immediately, in the air, the water vapor immediately became pregnant, and then became a stream and condensed. As soon as the protagonist was used, he rushed over.


    wow


    The sound of the water is harsh.


    There are flying sand and rocks everywhere.


    The two men met and immediately collided. The flying sand and stones were washed away by the current, and the stream was blown away by the flying sand and stones. The two men seemed to be equal.


    This is just the beginning. "Aohai immediately changed into a second character, that is, his hands kept swinging, and a stone spear suddenly appeared and shot quickly at the flying sand.


    This is a difficult guy to deal with. "The protagonist frowned slightly, and the energy of his left hand fluctuated again. Suddenly, a burst of cold came out from nowhere, as if it was going to snow. Countless frost appeared and fell on the stream. In an instant, it condensed into ice.


    Finally, the energy intensity seems to have broken some balance, a tight glory, an instant explosion.


    The protagonist and Hai like were blown away.


    Zhao Qiang, I remember you. Wait for me. Next time I must throw you worthless. "Aohai spits blood, immediately get up from the ground, shake his body shape, step on the stone spear and quickly jump into the hole.


    The protagonist wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and raised his eyebrows.


    Of course, you can''t underestimate anyone. There may be a surprise.


    After playing a game with Aohai, the protagonist has a new understanding of his current energy.


    Seems to like the cold side.


    A bit like cold frost, it can freeze air and energy on the other side.


    This is a good lesson, so when I go back to rest for a few days, my body and energy can adapt well. At that time, even if the three words in the sea come and go, I can still defeat him. In this battle, the two people are basically tied together.


    Neither side reconciled.


    Back to Greentown''s own little room.


    Because it was still dark, everything was quiet around 4 a.m.


    The protagonist fell asleep after drinking a little saliva.


    Until noon, but suddenly it came.


    What''s the matter? "The sleepy protagonist opens the door and looks at Du Dawei


    The boss is not very good. Delong brought the war. Three days later, he dueled with us outside the green city. The loser, leave the green city, and the old man ziluo agreed. "Du Dawei said eagerly.


    If the protagonist falls, the sharks will have no place for him.


    Is that it? I see. If the duel is not a duel, you can defeat Delong once, you can defeat him again... Why are you more anxious than me? Do you want to fight Delong? "The protagonist said half jokingly.


    Oh, my boss, what time is it? You''re still laughing. If the emperor doesn''t worry about eunuchs, you can annoy me to death. "Du Dawei is about to cry.


    The protagonist doesn''t care. Bi Jing is a secondary ability now. Delong is an ordinary person. In fact, he is easy to be defeated.


    Of course, even if the other party suddenly wakes up, it becomes an ability. Then, it''s OK


    Bi Jing and Delong are talented, but they have just awakened, that is, they are lower than the first level. For themselves, they are completely by the second. Unless, all these 2.0 are a cover, a trap and a wise plan, because they are to completely drive sharks out of green city.


    "But what''s the point?" this is a piece of paper. It says if Deron writes it. It means that everyone has problems in the last game, not counting. Change the time and place. Everyone fights again, and then decides the victory or defeat. The winner stays in green city and the loser leaves "In fact, it''s not very useful. Delong estimated that there should be a later move." the protagonist threw the battle aside, stood up, knelt on the ground and began to feel the energy of his left hand.


    Through the energy increase of the mysterious young man, his left hand energy has now reached level 2.3, which is also a strong role. However, this force is external, integrated and imperfect.


    Therefore, the protagonist still has great defects in manipulation.


    He touched it carefully.


    The energy of the left hand, like a mass of ice and black color, sometimes becomes something and sometimes condenses. It feels very strange. A cool, cool breath that spreads through this 27 energy, like the roots of a tree, is deeply rooted in all parts of the body without being hindered by the original energy.


    Of course, except for sealed doors.


    This ancient energy is really terrible. If the ancients wake up, is the world facing a reshuffle? "The protagonist is not stupid. The appearance of this mysterious young man must Herald something.


    But now he''s out of touch.


    "If you ask the ancient spirit of death, side by side, you should be able to get some answers you want. However, today, I have been wanted. I''m afraid it really takes a long time to return to the east city. Moreover, although the green city is no problem, I want to go to the Acropolis. After all, frost is the only place I can go at present. "When exhaling, the protagonist opens his eyes, and the UM inside flashes like a bright spot in the night.


    This kind of running in, do not know the time, in the twinkling of an eye, day after night passed


    Du Dawei came three times during this period, but the protagonist didn''t notice him.


    For him, Delong doesn''t have many war books. The only thing to be afraid of is that this is a negative lesson and a trap. Once you enter it, you are likely to pull out the shark gang. When this happens, the Qian Gang may swallow them directly.


    There should be a gang class in the shark gang. The protagonist pondered for a while and made up his mind.


    Money help, as the name suggests, especially money. In the whole wasteland, it is a very powerful and huge organization. Their sources of funds are basically related to underground minerals, or there is a risk of entering the depths of the radiation continent. Unlike new people in cities, people who have been living in the second world have a very strong ability to resist radiation.


    The protagonist has been in the radiation for a long time. He felt that his resistance to radiation was getting stronger and stronger a long time ago.


    Boss, are you there? Big violet asked me to give it to you. "" Du Dawei came again.


    Due to the full 573 integration of this energy, the protagonist will not sink. He and Ruo Dawei come to ziluo''s living room.


    Your son didn''t come out day and night. I thought something had happened. "Ziluo smiled at the protagonist and looked very kind.


    Facing the old fox, the protagonist can only dress up as his smiling face: rest casually. Anyway, it''s nothing. By the way, boss, why do you want me?


    Recently, someone told me that gunpowder gangs seem to be developing in this direction. This may be a war with money gangs, and our green city is the only town with residents here.


    Therefore, the battlefield between the two sides must be here. "Ziluo said here, no longer talking, but looking into the protagonist''s eyes and looking forward to the other party''s answer.


    "In that case, we won''t retreat until they finish the war." the protagonist is too lazy to think of any way and perfunctory at will.


    I did think about your idea, but it''s unrealistic. You know, gunpowder gangs are more difficult than money gangs. They are a group of locusts.


    It''s impossible for us to feel better. If we don''t meet their requirements, we may be destroyed. "Ziluo is not satisfied with the idea, but her eyes are softer.


    Two bosses, I think we''d better rely on money and then have a supporter. However, most of the economic resources around the green city must be given to them. "At this time, Du Dawei came out and said with compliments.


    Ziluo took a deep look at Du Dawei and said coldly, "you think you just went to war and took refuge now. What do you think of Delong?" where are our faces separated? Don''t forget, we''ve had a dispute with the Qian Gang


    "I was wrong," said Du Dawei, tightening his neck immediately. "I was wrong, I was wrong.


    "His idea is also very normal, but it is not considered in practice. Delong is an enemy, not a friend, and money is the hole of tigers and wolves. It''s strange that we didn''t eat clean when we went in. However, since the boss has appearance, I think the boss should be ready to answer.


    "The protagonist went out, pushed Du Dawei aside and said to ziluo.


    After all, it''s his brother. If ziluo misses it, it''s really a little numb.


    Zillo turned his head and sighed. "Money, gunpowder, we can''t join any gang." so I went to talk to other gang bosses in green town. It turned out that many people were like us. So we decided to establish a temporary alliance.


    He said here that the protagonist immediately understood that it was the power of green city against the two major foreign forces.


    Moreover, money and gunpowder gangs are always difficult to deal with and will not come together.


    Therefore, the people of green city, if they build their own great power, are likely to be able to control the war. At that time, the other two forces must be very Jing vigilant, either form an alliance with them again or fight side by side with the three major forces.

 Chapter 223

    "I think the boss''s idea is very good. Bi Jing, we are local forces. For anyone, we will be rejected by them in the end. It''s best to unite and form a new army. In that case, green city may really change." the protagonist agrees with this idea.


    Ziluo nodded contentedly, "you''re not too stupid, but who will become the leader of this army needs a check." he gave the real idea.


    The protagonist of "what test" is curious.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. Each gang fights with the help of several good people." one is for the capable people, and the other is for the ordinary people. If you reach the first place, you will be the leader of the whole alliance. Of course, ability is the main thing. Unfortunately, you are not a capable person, but a talented person. "The purple rose is a sign of regret.


    The protagonist, coldly, immediately kissed and smiled, "boss, it''s not my boasting ability. I really don''t care." "you know, Delong is so powerful that most people in green city are afraid of him. But it''s different. I beat it.


    Ziluo smiled contentedly and said, "so I suggest that the top three of ordinary people can challenge the top three capable people. Other bosses also agree with this idea and think so." what he wants is the confidence of the protagonist


    Everything is under his control.


    The protagonist has nothing on the surface, but he secretly thinks: the violet is really thoughtful, the city is deep and the layout is fierce. "Basically everyone''s ideas are in his expectations. It''s no 470 wonder you can become one of the most powerful gangs in green city alone¡°


    The old fox, as long as he grows up, must be a great hero.


    Unfortunately, the adverse flow, in an instant, encountered the help of money and gunpowder


    Under the attack of this dual force, the gang forces in green city seem to have formed a very reliable alliance. But in fact, this is also a crisis. Bi Jing is the boss. Why are you the leader? There must be someone who doesn''t know


    Satisfied. Maybe when the other two gangs ended, they had a war within themselves.


    As Chen Zhiqi said, human beings have been selfish. In the past, they didn''t care much about others. Their own good is really good. Only their own interests can be higher than others. This is not a peaceful world, but it is radiation. Any negligence will make their own life. Therefore, everyone seems to be very harmonious, but in fact, one of them is very hot. "The protagonist''s heart is dark.


    In this battle ranking, I will arrange you, Alin, all three to join the ranks of ordinary people. "As for the ability of this article, I was arranged to fly and recruited two low-level abilities. In the afternoon, ALFY will come back, so you have nothing to say. Ziluo looked at the confident protagonist and couldn''t help saying


    A Fei Bi Jing is a capable person. If he communicates evil with the protagonist, he doesn''t know what will happen.


    After all, this is ah Fei, but he is the first in the shark gang.


    Although ziluo is not an ability, he can become a boss. Obviously, there must be a card. But now is not the time, so it won''t happen.


    However, the protagonist is very worried about ziluo''s mechanical arm. He thinks the arm is very unusual.


    "The battle will take place in five days, just in time for you and Deron. Two days later, I think, in this case, it is timely. "Zi Ru said with a smile. After having dinner with Zi Luo, the protagonist returned to his room. Du Dawei followed. After the two men came in, they kept silent. In fact, there was no need to say anything. Du Dawei had to expose himself. If he hadn''t faced the protagonist, I''m afraid it would have been a long time ago.


    Come on, when did this happen? "The protagonist sighed and asked in bed.


    Du Dawei looked more and more embarrassed. He leaned against the wall and couldn''t help shaking his head when he looked at the protagonist. "That was not long ago, but what happened yesterday. They found me and paid me to know everything about you now. Of course, I don''t know much, so there''s nothing to say. Then they let me have a rest


    Ready to deal with some sharks.


    The protagonist nodded, pillowed his right hand and said helplessly, "you don''t go, why do you want to be like this." moreover, just like without intelligence, words can''t pass through the brain. If I''m not here today, you''ll be dead. Violet is also looking at my face. If it doesn''t start right away.


    After a pause, he glanced at Du Dawei and frowned.


    Do you think I''m going to drive you out and let ziluo people kill you, or do you stay here and ziluo suspects me together? I don''t even know what to do. You''re fooling me.


    Du Dawei sighed: "boss, it''s all my fault, or you can give me up. Even if boss ziluo bothers me, it doesn''t have much to do with you." finally, he was afraid of himself.


    Ziluo can become the boss of the shark gang. He must have his own calculations and means. If he is kicked out by the protagonist, he will be caught by the other party immediately, so there will be no more. This is the end of the betrayal of the shark gang. Even if the people in green city know, they won''t say anything.


    Sympathize with spies.


    The protagonist scratched his head and thought, "forget it, you have to be with me these days." in any case, there will be a day or so, it will be a battle against Delong. One day, you will directly get the money. In this case, the big violet won''t do it behind your back. But you''d better take good care of me. If you give me a few days to fight or something, you''ll be ready to die.


    this


    Du Dawei didn''t know what to say. He looked at the protagonist and burst into tears. Don''t worry, boss. If there is a need in the future, as long as I find it, I will try my best, even if you want to die to help you complete the task. "He said sincerely with gratitude.


    The protagonist doesn''t care. He only protects one person, and ziluo doesn''t say anything. Bi Jing and Du Dawei have been in the fish gang for several years, but they are actually just a member. It''s estimated that this money is to see this and spend a little money to let the other party work for them.


    Do we have a room with money? "The protagonist yawned and asked softly.


    Well, let me think about it.


    Du Dawei didn''t expect the protagonist to be so direct, but he promised to do anything, so he thought quickly and replied: "there are four people, including two boys whose horse faces and round faces have also been sold out, and a brother next to boss ziluo has also been bought.


    I see. This is your last sentence. What a fool.


    The protagonist nodded, then closed his eyes and began to sleep.


    Du Dawei sighed again, sat down and lowered his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    More than a day, in such an awkward, fast pass.


    The other four traitors used the fish gang. The protagonist told ziluo that the other party was fast and these people were caught. Then, through them, he dug up his new brother. Finally, the shark Gang finally calmed down a lot, at least without the sense of danger and tension.


    The sky to the north of the green city is a very dangerous place. I''m afraid money will help people and set a trap. After all, that place is easy to defend and difficult to break. If one place is bad, it''s likely that a turtle will be caught in the urn on the other side. "


    Ziluo''s face showed hesitation. After all, the protagonist was the shark, the first master among the common people.


    As far as he knows, he even defeated oshi, the informant.


    Such a role, if any, is really the loss of the shark gang.


    After all, sharks are now very weak and have lost 13 combat effectiveness. Among all the top Green Town gangs, this is the lowest.


    I''ve seen it on April 27. The Qian Gang hasn''t been ambushed yet.


    Most of them seem to be heading for the evil wind valley. This seems to be a place to crack down on the gunpowder gang. "The protagonist stands up from his seat and looks at ruozilo with confidence.


    I recently heard that Delong seems to have changed. You must be careful. "Ziluo frowned. A person''s courage is not a good thing.


    It doesn''t matter. Even if the results are different, I haven''t changed much. I can beat him for the first time, and I can get the second time. The sky is really a good place. "The protagonist knows what ziluo is worried about, so he doesn''t boast too much. He can only support the voice with a cheering tone.


    "In that case, let''s go." Qilu shook his head.


    In fact, he doesn''t understand where the protagonist''s self-confidence comes from. When he meets every day, he feels very confident. Even, he has a sense of superiority, which is not in his eyes with ordinary people. Of course, it''s not the kind of seeing, but the kind that can chat and talk, but can''t become true friends.


    The protagonist takes Du Dawei away in an old pickup truck. After a long journey of more than an hour, he finally arrived last night. In fact, he has arrived on his first day.


    A line, whose qualitative name means meaning, is very narrow. Looking up, you can only see a line in the sky. However, the sky here is different from before. It has only one side and seems to be hanging. There is a road. There is a platform in the distance of this road.


    The sky line here refers to the road.


    The protagonist looked and found that the people who helped get the money had arrived. Although there were only a few people, they were armed one by one. Looking at the protagonist''s eyes, they seemed to eat him. Obviously, that was the group he beat a few days ago.


    Long, standing on the platform, bent as far as the distance.


    Well, when you get here, you can go back and get the money. "The protagonist glances at Du Dawei and smiles.


    "Boss, thank you very much. Don''t worry. I will try my best to do something when I come to me in the future." Du Dawei looked at those who helped me with the money. He couldn''t help but be relieved. There was a feeling that he found the organization. He was very careful all the way. He was afraid that he would kill him one cold shot after another in an instant.


    After all, ziluo is omnipotent.

 Chapter 224

    But fortunately, his fantasy didn''t really happen. It was a false alarm.


    The protagonist nodded, didn''t speak, jumped out of the pickup and walked towards Delong.


    The path in the sky is not long, only about 20 meters. Soon, the protagonist came to Delong''s back. Each other''s body muscles looked shocked. It was steaming and scattered around, looking like a human stove.


    Zhao Qiang, you really have the courage to come here. Good. I read it wrong.


    Delong did not look back, but still looked at the wilderness in the distance, with an indifferent look in his voice.


    The protagonist came to it and walked briskly, "why am I afraid that you might be lost in my hands when talking about the last battle." don''t forget your head is Jin and who you are. I don''t know where your courage comes from. Do it slowly!


    Delong sneered. "I grew up in Delong and bullied others. No one is better than me." last time I lost because you fought, and I''m just a wild man. However, thank you for letting me know myself a new change


    The protagonist said contemptuously, "if you duel with me today, the loser will always make excuses." let''s take a bath and go to bed. I don''t have time to do it, and I''m not interested. "Say 27, then turn around and want to leave. Can you go?


    Delong''s face was cold. Suddenly he reached out and grabbed the protagonist.


    This hand is very sudden. If it is an ordinary person, it certainly can''t react, but the protagonist has expected it. So he squats down and rolls to the other side to avoid Delong''s palm.


    Although his current energy is secondary, Delong''s strength is not small. If he catches it, it will be a little painful. More importantly, the protagonist will not be harmed by Delong''s neglect.


    "I knew he was hidden by the protagonist. Delong had expected that if his opponent was so weak, how could he become his opponent. Therefore, he immediately took a step, followed closely behind the protagonist, waved his left hand, patted the palm of his hand and walked towards the protagonist''s head.


    Why "the protagonist was surprised.


    A few days later, Delong even learned a battle strategy. It seems that the level is not low. Only the wind of the palm of his hand has made the protagonist feel


    I feel signs of threat. If I get it, I''m afraid I''ll get hurt.


    The energy of his left hand immediately diffused. Then, as his feet slipped, he dodged three meters away and avoided the attack of drones again. Delong is also a brilliant intruder. In a few days, you can learn a fighting strategy. Moreover, the level of this fighting strategy is not low, and I''m afraid it will cost a lot of money. Even the protagonist feels a little pressure Li, this is the result of Delong''s efforts.


    You really have something to imitate, little guy, you can use my tablet. "The cold buzz for a long time, looking at the protagonist, his eyes showed a trace of cold.


    Twice, in order to avoid his own attack, we really can''t underestimate "you''re really good, which makes me feel a little threatened. But that''s all. If you can''t make it stronger, you''d better go home. This is not for you." the protagonist turns around and machiro Delong looks at his hand for a long 933 time, and then says carelessly.


    "Try it." Delon couldn''t help getting angry.


    Vigorously open the monument.


    He immediately reached out and touched the protagonist. In an instant, a strong wind blew. Vaguely, the protagonist seemed to hear the sound of a stone crack. Immediately, a shadow of his hand came to him quickly.


    Because he can''t use the energy of the heart gate, the protagonist is greatly weakened. He has to use the energy of his left hand to improve his speed. His feet are wet, like a fish, a swinging fish, to avoid Delong''s attack.


    Left blue dragon claw


    Instead of being obscene, the protagonist is such a role.


    He twisted his waist like a Python and passed under Deron''s hand. His left hand came out of the abyss like a dragon''s claw and grabbed the birds in the sky.


    After a while, he grabbed Delong''s ribs. Immediately, his strength solidified and pulled like a dragon.


    hissing


    Delon''s clothes were torn and a layer of black leather armor was exposed.


    Well, I can''t believe it. I''ve been defending you, you guy. As long as I protect my head, I''ll see how you beat me. "Deron Hatcher smiled and walked out of the protagonist''s attack. Fan Guo looked at each other with a smile.


    The protagonist said contemptuously, "only those who are afraid of death will try their best to defend." you Delong is also a fierce general. Unexpectedly, such a fear of death even puts on defensive leather armor.


    If I can see clearly, it should be a snake with snake skin. It''s very hard¡°


    Delong nodded. "Yes, it''s the skin of a snake. I''ve killed more than 100 snakes. I''ll put my ankle on it in three days and drive it out. If it''s not defensive, do you think I''ll fight you?


    You are too strong for me to avoid


    The protagonist didn''t say anything. Suddenly, he drew a stroke with the blue dragon''s pen.


    Suddenly, the whole person was full of wind. In an instant, he came to Delong''s front. When the other party didn''t respond, he immediately shook hands. He hit Delong''s left and right ribs.


    Bang


    The skin of the ink snake and the leather armor made of it are very hard.


    Although the protagonist did not have the energy given by the heart to increase his strength, the power given by this speed was less than 600 or 700 kg, but Delong was only forced to retreat a few steps.


    Well, like I said, you can''t beat me this time. "The palm of Delong fierce is very heavy, just like a stone tablet, pressing in front of the protagonist''s cell. Immediately, let him fly out.


    Delong strode forward to the front of the protagonist. Then, he clenched his hands, directly raised the other side, and then hit him hard. Because of his great strength, his muscles and veins, even if they were trembling, seemed to have many small snakes, which looked terrible.


    ok


    The protagonist was hit on the ground, immediately rested in his chest, accidentally fragmented gas, coughed several times, and then recovered.


    Son, you''re not very optimistic. Why, now I''m abused. Stand up, I want to see you, how to fight back, and watch you turn around again. Delong feels very good. He abused his enemies like he was taking drugs.


    Don''t be complacent, big man. This is just the beginning. "The protagonist wipes the cold sweat on his forehead and stands up from the ground.


    He didn''t respond at that time, but there was another reason, that is, to try how strong Delong''s palm was. Although he was hit, he was not injured, so the power of the UAV was still within his ability.


    I don''t want to go on anymore. Let''s go, go along the road to the end. "He gasped, suddenly his left hand trembled, and the cold air gradually condensed into the essence. In the palm of his left hand, there was an invisible whip.


    The protagonist casually waved the whip and pulled it out. The air was hit by the blow and the air was taken away directly.


    At that time, the whip was on Delong''s face, the body of the other face trembled, the facial muscles twitched wildly, and the whole man fell to the ground. Blood immediately appeared on his face.


    Well, you are a capable person! "It hurts, but this is not the first time Delong has been injured, so he can stand it.


    If I am a capable person, you may feel my energy. To tell you the truth, I am God, and you dare not respect God. This is damned. "The protagonist raises his hand again with a repressed smile and throws a whip at Dellon.


    "Ronald"


    Open the tablet three times.


    Delong is very angry. In this case, the protagonist can still joke, which is unforgivable. He is like an angry male bear, crazy on the ground, if the protagonist.


    He was whipped several times on his face, but Delong seemed to forget the pain, bit his teeth, went to the protagonist, raised his hands and pressed them down. His face was fierce and bloodstained. He looked like a blood demon.


    The protagonist hum, if air-conditioned, does not avoid, raises his hand, and there is an invisible blockage in the air. It is like water, flowing constantly under the perception of the protagonist. Delong''s hand dropped. After a while, it seemed to slow down, go deeper, then bounce up and back.


    no way! "Delon''s eyes are about to crack.


    He didn''t know that this guy with no energy fluctuation could attack so strangely. Just cutting like flat was a disguise, because it made him take it lightly, and then immediately turned over the plate.


    Intentional, it must be intentional. This is to humiliate yourself.


    I had a fight with you. "


    Deron roared and jumped up, like a huge stone, falling behind the protagonist, and immediately returned to a shaking plate


    Inside, it came out like a big hand fan.


    Unfortunately, the protagonist has moved, he did not avoid, the elevator, the wall immediately from the back. Delong''s attack immediately rebounded back, and the whole person seemed to fly four or five meters away and fall on the path in spring.


    One step to the right is the cliff.


    "Delong, I really think that as long as he learns a way, he can defeat me." although this battle is a little pediatric, the protagonist is very concerned.


    The reason is simple. This is World War I. test whether your energy is fully compatible.


    Through this battle, the protagonist found that he did not fully adapt to the energy of his left hand, so he still needed to go back to eat and practice.


    "Come on, you go, I don''t want to kill you." killing an ordinary person is really not much interest to the protagonist.


    However, Delong didn''t think so. He looked at the protagonist and his eyes were like fire.


    "Don''t think your kindness can be respected by me. I hate you most in my life. It must be you, absolutely you. I will kill you myself. More importantly, I will destroy your friends, your family and everything." when he spoke, he stood up and went on.


    oh


    The protagonist''s eyes began to get cold: "you can give it to me, but you can''t say my family and friends. This is my bottom line." well, you successfully angered me. You won''t go back. You will be killed by the people. Go with me.

 Chapter 225

    Immediately, his hand trembled and the invisible whip curled Delong immediately.


    The protagonist approached each other step by step, looking at ruodron''s reluctant and angry eyes and cold voice; "I didn''t want to kill you, just like ordinary people, but your words touched my bottom line." so, I take it back, you must die!


    Delong was surprised at his cruelty. After all, this is what everyone looks like.


    He doesn''t want to die yet!


    Unfortunately, the protagonist is really angry.


    With a long whip, Delong flew out of that moment. Then, with the help of money, many younger brothers'' eyes, like a stone, fell heavily to the hard soil at the bottom.


    Deron roared wildly. He didn''t want to die. He didn''t want to die.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Delong fell to the ground and a huge hole was immediately placed in front of everyone. When the people of the wealth Gang approached, Delong was twisted to death and could no longer die.


    His own blood almost drowned him.


    The boss said that if something happens to Delong, we can''t let the shark Gang go back alive. Everyone, we must kill him. "Delong''s little brother changed color immediately after he died for more than ten dollars.


    They hurried out their weapons, black pistols, and rushed to the first day.


    Du Dawei used to be very leisurely. Bi Yi, he is safe now. Only after Delong''s death, he lost his mind. He was still a little indifferent, but when he saw money helping more than a dozen people with pistols, his first thought was to help the protagonist.


    "What should I do?" as soon as Delong dies, the money Gang won''t let go.


    Well, the protagonist knows very well. He wanted to release a horse, but who knows, this guy said cruel words, and when it comes to the vicious words of the protagonist''s parents.


    No one will let long go.


    Of course, this Delong also unfortunately met the protagonist of such a monster. When he can''t use his energy, he will be defeated by ordinary power. Now, the other party has learned the style of fighting and wants to find face. However, he is not directly abused by the protagonist.


    Yes, of course


    Looking at the money from more than a dozen people to help, he rushed to himself. The protagonist showed a clear expression.


    But he is not afraid. After all, his current strength is very strong for these ordinary people. To be honest, bullets are easy to stop. Therefore, he did not avoid, but quickly approached each other.


    There is a way to heaven, you don''t go!


    "If you kill Lord Delong, you will die!


    "Shoot"


    Bang


    Look, if the protagonist rushes over, these ten people will shoot him immediately.


    In fact, the weapons of the radiation world are being corroded all the time. Moreover, together with more than a dozen of them, they are only the lowest members, so several people can''t even be shot with pistols. But their reaction is still very good. Pistols are useless. They immediately took out cold weapons and rushed up.


    In front of the protagonist, an invisible wall appeared. Immediately, all the bullets were blocked. Then he shook hands and two long whips appeared, just like the tentacles of an octopus.


    applause


    The whip was too fast. Before they reacted, they flew out directly.


    "Sure enough, in front of these ordinary people, this energy is a strange existence.


    I can''t see. If I meet other capable people, I think this energy will definitely produce a restraining effect. In this case, I really look forward to the UNFICYP war, those who can be defeated by me one by one. With the help of the money attacking my brother, the protagonist fantasizes in the brain


    More than a dozen people in less than three minutes were taken care of.


    All right. "


    Du Dawei came over and saw if the protagonist was not "637". He was a little embarrassed. He pretended to cough a few times, and then reluctantly said, "this boss, you are too strong. I am impressed by you. You killed you directly. If people know money, they will be angry.


    In fact, he didn''t know what to say. After all, he was a helper of money just now, but now he is suddenly alone.


    The protagonist comforted: "nothing. Anyway, after a few days of money, you will come back to green city. At that time, you won''t go with it.


    Du Dawei smiled bitterly: "boss, what''s the difference between what you said and what you didn''t say?" I don''t want anyone now. Do you think I can keep money


    The protagonist said curiously, "why not?" you didn''t sell the money, but it''s all my problem. When you do this, I believe they will be willing to accept you. After all, you''re giving them some information about the fish Gang, and it''s impossible not to read it.


    Du Dawei couldn''t help turning his eyes. "Don''t make fun of me, boss," he said. "I''ll be kicked out if I add it." you know, you killed all these people, so will Delong. What would they think if I went back? I must think I''m a double agent and it will make me look good¡°


    The protagonist stopped talking, but smiled.


    They immediately returned to green city.


    Green city, South Street, shark Gang base.


    "I''m a little worried that you''ve finally come back. But no fear is futile. It seems that Delong has really been defeated by you." ziluo was in pain. Zhao Qiang will come back and can come back. Now, it''s really high to finally see each other''s return.


    Oh, like I said, I will win. Well, now believe what I said. "The protagonist finds a chair to sit down and looks at some excited ziluo with a smile on his face.


    Ziluo nodded. "I''m also relieved. In this case, in a few days, you will become a main force.


    Well, this guy is the second largest, Zhao, who defeated Delong


    "At this time, a young man sitting next to him suddenly stood up, walked to the protagonist''s face, bent down slightly, looked at him with an attitude of overlooking the ant, and immediately showed a trace of disdain.


    Zilch frowned. "Since he''s the second boss, I don''t think you should talk like that, ah Fei." he was a little angry when he saw what he looked like now


    What an ordinary person, not the same sitting boss, your talent, not a little brother.


    Ah Fei quickly shook his head and said, "Da Zi, this is not my attitude.


    You are the old 3.8 board, I''m sure, but this guy is my boss. I really have some discomfort. After all, you know, I have level 1.4 ability.


    Ziluo frowned. "I know how strong you are, but can''t I say it again in front of me?" don''t forget that you have your achievements and who will help you. Zhao Qiang is the second largest. Your attitude shouldn''t be like this. Ah Fei''s eyebrows, unexpectedly, ziluo''s attitude on this matter is so tough.


    Since you said that, I''ll put up with it. Zhao Qiang, right? Hello, I''m ah Fei. "He said reluctantly.


    An ordinary person who suddenly becomes his own boss is so young that no matter who he is, he is estimated to be uncomfortable.


    Why, this guy, why is he still here? At this time, ziluo saw Du Dawei and immediately looked at Ruo in confusion.


    This is what the boss looks like. I pushed Delong off the cliff because he was too careless. Then, another little brother helped and didn''t want to let me go, so you should guess the next thing. Yes, Du Dawei, from behind these people in order to save me. "The protagonist is 27 nonsense


    oh


    Ziluo looked at Du Dawei in surprise, thought for a moment, and said, "well, he''ll be with you.


    The protagonist was surprised. The meaning of this sentence is actually very obvious.


    In other words, Du Dawei is not a member of the "fish Gang". However, he is your protagonist''s brother. In the future, everything he does has nothing to do with the fish gang. Don''t you believe this guy? Well, anything that happens in the future has nothing to do with the fish gang.


    Ziro is really great.


    But Du Dawei has guessed the decision.


    He glanced at ziluo, ostensibly showing gratitude and claiming that he would reform.


    Then they go back to the protagonist''s room.


    "Do you really want this alien to be the No. 2 person in our Ziyu Gang?" I was very uncomfortable when I saw him. In short, all kinds of discomfort. I was also the first fish helper, but that was a normal person who could actually be my boss. Of course, I wouldn''t admit it to anyone except you. "Ah Fei said painfully.


    Blame me? Not because of the first careless words, Zhao Qiang is estimated to be only an elite member, but I don''t admit it in front of so many people. If you don''t promise me, what will you think of me, the people around you and your little brother? "Ziluo leaned back in his chair and looked at ah Fei with a look of helplessness.


    Well, I hope you don''t talk so much in the future, boss. "Ah Fei nodded helplessly.


    Back to the protagonist in the room, he looked at Du Dawei. He was a little numb, but kept persuading him, "don''t think so much, because it''s good to have a place to live." although your current position is not as good as the position of killing your brother in the shark gang before, it''s superior.


    "Boss, I know you care about me, but I think I''ve been disturbing you. It''s really not a good thing." Du Dawei drank the water, Jing looked at the protagonist and shook 377 his head.


    Alas, in any case, don''t think about anything in a few days. This is the so-called alliance war. At that time, everything is expected to be solved. Maybe you can join other green city gangs. Bi Jing, you can''t hang from a tree. "The protagonist lies in bed, pillows his arms and walks briskly.


    "It''s also true, but I''m afraid people won''t like me," Du Dawei said with a wry smile.


    This is a question, for example, what are your skills. All gangs in green city, whether they fight or are small, in fact, even if they are not the best, they are still nine to five. "The protagonist ponders for a moment and can''t help feeling that his head is lubricated.


    When he thought about it, he had a lot of ideas.


    Boss, I tell you that in this alliance war, the total number of gang members has exceeded 100. If you want to stand out from the inside, you must deeply remember yourself. Although this is a struggle for leadership, there is a call to your brother in your heart. "Du Dawei said proudly.

 Chapter 226

    Who the hell do you know? "The protagonist is very interested.


    Well, Aohan of the pitching Gang is sure. Liu Ying of the desert Gang should also participate. The two Li Sheng brothers of the hot Gang, Zhao Qianshan and Zhao Huishui, "so the introduction and speculation passed quickly. I don''t know how long, and the protagonist has completely fallen asleep.


    Du Dawei looked at the protagonist in his sleep and said, "if I put him with the help of money now, will they accept me again?" On a quiet night, a bright moon hung in the dark clouds, with only a trace of white. On this quiet night, a figure suddenly flashed in a building upstairs. His whole body was black and his eyes were cold. Then, like a falcon, he looked down at the house below. Soon, the second floor of a building was found.


    I won''t allow it.


    After withdrawing a cold drink, the man in black jumped up and jumped down from the roof. He opened his hands and slid in the wind like an eagle and landed next to the window on the second floor. Then he grabbed a raised brick with one hand and looked inside through the window.


    There was some darkness in the room, but you could also see a man lying on the floor asleep. In addition, a man fell asleep in bed.


    "Well, die"


    When the man in black saw the man on the bed, his eyebrows were raised, and his eyes were full of traces of anger. He immediately held his right hand, a white wolf tooth flew out of his palm, and then followed the man lying on the bed.


    WOW! Bang!


    The wolf''s teeth shot out of the window and fell on the bed.


    Because the house was in disrepair, it raised a lot of dust. The man lying on the ground immediately woke up, looked around in surprise and found the man in the window. He was suddenly frightened.


    Did they send you? Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! "He shouted in horror.


    You and he are dead, otherwise I''m really uncomfortable. "The man in black looked at the bed. The bed had rotted. The man seemed to have been killed by Wolf teeth.


    Then he stared at the man on the ground.


    "He''s dead, and you can''t bury him with him. At that time, huangquan will walk on the road, and he won''t be alone." he raised his right hand again, and the White Wolf''s teeth quickly from the palm of his hand.


    The wolf''s teeth turned slightly, like an electric drill, and looked terrible.


    death


    He took a gulp of the man in black''s wine and suddenly pulled out the wolf''s teeth, but suddenly, a cold air enveloped his whole body. He was suddenly surprised and his hair stood up. He didn''t want to think about it, and immediately hit his left hand on the wall. The whole man reflected with this force and fell on the quiet street ten meters away.


    "The person I hate most is the one who attacks me when I sleep." the protagonist slowly walks out of the darkness and comes out step by step, looking very relaxed.


    It turned out that the protagonist Du Dawei was attacked by blacks.


    What''s the matter? You''re not dead! How can an ordinary person avoid my wolf teeth? "In the eyes of the man in black, there is an incomparable shock. It''s obvious that the protagonist is not dead, which is unexpected to him.


    If I die, will I do what you want soon?


    The protagonist sneered.


    Oh, I think you''re not dead. It''s just a fluke. In this case, don''t hide and live, but come out. I don''t know whether you''re a fool or just, you can''t let the traitor go. But no one knows that killing you two will stop it. "The black man froze for a while and immediately recovered his health.


    Look at this self righteous guy in front of him. The protagonist''s eyes are a little cold at 087. After all, if it wasn''t for the energy of his left hand, Jing suddenly told him that he might really be such a big wolf tooth and hit it once. Although he won''t die, he should be injured. What''s more angry is that he suddenly appeared. It''s very wrong, but this guy justified himself. There''s a funny thing.


    The black man''s energy surged and his hands trembled slightly. Suddenly, five or six white wolf teeth came out of nowhere, surrounded by the moonlight and washed with bacteria, looking like silver pouring water.


    As soon as he reached out his hand, the wolf''s teeth were pulled out. The wind roared, and the speed was amazing, faster than a bullet.


    The protagonist did not retreat, but walked forward and faced Ruo Lang''s teeth. Then, with his left hand, the invisible wall immediately appeared. The wolf''s teeth touched and immediately bulged as if they had fallen into the water. Therefore, the man in black felt that the contact between the wolf''s teeth and himself had been broken.


    "How is that possible?" cried the man in black.


    "There are many things you don''t know. Don''t worry. I won''t kill you today, but you won''t get hurt." the protagonist has guessed the real identity of this man, so he didn''t kill him.


    Although this guy really wants to kill him, he hasn''t yet. Once you kill this man, something will happen during the day. He doesn''t want to have a foothold and be excluded, and then go out of the green city and become a vagrant.


    "Oh, it''s a loud voice. Do you think you''re entering?" the black looked at the protagonist. He was very unhappy. His eyes squinted, showing a hint of cold, and then stretched out his hands to the sky.


    A gust of wind rippled.


    Immediately, a beam of white light gradually spread from his feet, and countless wolf teeth poured out of the white light. It was so dense that it looked like a huge bone beast. The wolf''s teeth were sewn together and combined into a very big monster.


    Be careful, boss. "Du Dawei lies in front of the window and yells at the protagonist.


    The protagonist waved and stepped on the ground with his right foot. Soon, the cold energy spread rapidly on the ground like a stream of water. More and more water sounds seemed to be heard in the air. More importantly, the protagonist''s left hand turned, and suddenly, the sound of water disappeared


    A cold air will fall on people''s black.


    There is no reason to see crystal clear snow in the sky. Although it is not very big, it is more and more.


    The skinny beast stood up slowly before taking a few steps. Finally, it was completely frozen and could not move at all.


    What is this ability? Are you progressive? "Blacks will freeze. Not only that, the energy of the whole body can''t be used.


    He finally began to be afraid. Looking at the eyes of the protagonist, great changes have taken place.


    Don''t worry, I said, it won''t kill you, but injury is inevitable. "When the protagonist''s eyebrows are raised, a tear will immediately flow from the black man and bone beast.


    The scrawny beast formed by the wolf''s teeth roared silently, and then, at the speed visible to the naked eye, a large crack dimension began to appear.


    Moreover, more and more, at the end of the day, it was completely broken with a loud noise. But the man in black was not so serious. He just felt his whole body torn, so there was a smell of blood.


    I cracked your skin today. This is a lesson. If you mess up in the future, don''t think I won''t kill you. "" as soon as the protagonist raised his hand, the man in black was hit by an invisible bullwhip. After the meeting, he breathed, vomited blood, and - turned upside down.


    "You


    The man in black struggled to get up. He pointed to the protagonist and didn''t know what to say.


    However, the protagonist has returned to his room without noticing the man clearly.


    Well, there will be ten more humiliations today. "People in black bite their teeth and jump into the building with energy. Their breathing disappears.


    When you let him go, didn''t you hear what you said? "Today''s shame will come ten times in the future. He will come again, but it will be a big problem. You''d better kill him now and leave all our fears for the rest of our lives. "Du Dawei was really upset when he saw the protagonist let go of that guy. Bi Jing, he was almost killed by the other party. Well, I have the right to kill him or let him go. When is it your turn to teach me. Don''t forget, Jin is the boss and who is the brother. Your tone makes me really uncomfortable. I can''t sleep like the party''s own brain is not enough. The protagonist looked at Du Dawei and frowned slightly Head, the tone is a little cold.


    All right. "


    Du Dawei immediately woke up and begged for mercy.


    "The boss hugged me, I was anxious, and I was worried. You don''t mind. I just didn''t respond. You don''t want me to go. Except here, I don''t know where to go. If I was alone, I was really worried that the man in black would appear again." he knelt on the ground and looked at the protagonist with fear.


    ¡­¡­


    If the protagonist drives him away, everything is over.


    Fortunately, the protagonist is not like this.


    "Come on, I don''t have to worry about you. Change a room tomorrow. If you open a hole, you won''t sleep well." reluctantly shook his head. The protagonist felt that the card was very good.


    Maybe we should learn from those who are angry, cruel, decisive and hesitant. It''s really a stupid thing.


    Overnight, there was nothing to say, and the next morning.


    What, someone attacked you yesterday. Do you know it was Jin? "Qilu was suddenly surprised.


    In the base of the shark Gang, someone assassinated the protagonist, which is unacceptable. This is not afraid of the protagonist''s nonsense, but a great irony. Bi Jing, the shark Gang is one of the largest gangs in green city in recent days.


    Do you know who it is?


    The protagonist shook his head. "I don''t know. This guy is dressed in black.


    If I don''t get up in the middle of the night to go to the bathroom, I really can''t find that person. Bad luck. If I''m still sleeping, I''m afraid so. "He''s actually testing Ziro''s reaction.


    Cha, make sure this is a shark Gang base, and it is still the core. I think there will be such a thing, "two, four, three." I think everyone is too comfortable watching people''s night? Why don''t you know? At this time, ziluo asked his two brothers at the door.


    Big brother Figg said yesterday that everyone was ugly all night, but no one came, so the brothers went to bed after watching it at night. "One brother said quickly.

 Chapter 227

    Ah Fei, you! " Ziro is not sure. But the idea flashed by. Bi jinga Fei is also a member of the shark gang. He can''t be so ignorant.


    In addition, Zhao Qiang is just an ordinary person. If ah Fei really wants to kill him, he won''t be defeated. Although many things in the world are impossible, ziluo still thinks it should be another person.


    Fei, why hasn''t he come yet? "Look at the time, it''s late, but ah Fei hasn''t appeared yet.


    Brother Fei said this morning that he didn''t come because he was not feeling well. "He said," maybe his stomach is uncomfortable. You know it happens from time to time in green city. "My little brother immediately remembered what ah Fei said to him this morning and told ziluo soon.


    Well, it''s too much to worry about eating a bad stomach at this time. "Zlu sighed.


    He was the first person to help the shark, but he had to talk to him about losing the chain at the critical moment. If this situation often happens in the future, he will consider whether he wants another person. Although there are few capable people in the green city, there are still some wandering people outside, including many masters.


    He doesn''t believe that Fei is really eating a bad stomach.


    Boss, ah Fei''s stomach is broken. Let''s stop waiting and go out for dinner. I haven''t finished the last plate of wild boar meat yet. I put it in the hall. If I don''t go again, I can''t eat it in a few days. "The protagonist''s heart is full of laughter, but his watch is full of peace.


    Ziluo nodded immediately. Yes, boar meat is often eaten, but it''s really not greasy


    Especially the skills of the boss of the Certificate Office, really didn''t say,


    Come on, we must have a big meal today. Ha! "When he spoke, he led the way out of there.


    The protagonist opens his mouth. "This is an old fox, acting like a real one." don''t think I don''t know what you eat every day. Wild boar meat is delicious, but you eat better than this. Sure enough, this purple Luo is not simple. Will it?


    He suddenly thought of something, but it didn''t go deep. Bi Jing, if so, he would be very sad. It''s best not to think, everything will be revealed in the future.


    Several people came to the restaurant. The business was still so hot, but some brothers occupied their seats in advance, so they came. Don''t wait


    "Boss, my last wild boar meat, continue to give us the stew." the protagonist sat down and shouted to the owner of the order money.


    Ah, you think I''m very popular. Your pork has been sold. Now it''s fresh. I''ll ask the cook to cook it for you right away. "After all, the restaurant owner is in a good mood and doesn''t like lighting the lights every day.


    In fact, the protagonist already knows, but he doesn''t say it. The purpose is to test ziluo.


    Ah, I know, no traitors, no business, but now that you have something new, you have some conscience. It''s not worth it.


    We have had so many years of friendship. "Ziluo couldn''t help laughing. He seemed really happy. The lines on the corners of his eyes were scattered.


    Oh, big violet, long time no see!


    how are you?


    Everyone, now the alliance war is about to begin. I think you are very confident.


    The bosses are making fun of and talking to each other.


    The protagonist did not speak, but looked at their faces and eyes silently.


    "Obviously, the boss of the truck Gang is not dealing with the caravan, but they have been joking. Obviously, they have been colluding with each other recently. It is estimated that this is also a league game. When two gangs participate together, because in this case, the chance of winning is higher. I see in my heart, the protagonist drank water.


    "The days can''t pass now. Just yesterday, we went to the mine, and suddenly we were surrounded by a force outside. If we weren''t ready, I''m afraid I''d never see me again today." the boss of the auto Gang couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, who says no? It''s all for survival. After all, we haven''t dealt with the contradiction for several years because of external forces. However, all the minerals in the mine haven''t been sold yet. Why do you go?" asked the owner of the caravan.


    He said, "yes, by definition, the mine is almost sold by us, and you continue." it''s unnecessary. "The boss of the fly Gang agrees.


    Well, I won''t hide it from you. Just recently, one of my brothers suddenly found that there are still some minerals in a small and ordinary cave deep in the mine. I''ve been digging for several days and I''ve been very rich recently. Can''t you see that my trucks are new? "The boss of the truck gang. Hey, laugh.


    Ziluo couldn''t help laughing. "You old man, you really eat meat, so we left some soup for us to drink." cunning, cunning guy, you must be punished for drinking more drinks in the future. It''s best to be drunk, otherwise we''ll be unhappy, won''t you?


    "Yes!


    yes!


    a sly dog


    The crowd spoke loudly.


    Finally, the boar''s meat was lifted up. It was a big pot with strong flavor and thick sauce. It looked very appetizing. The protagonist was not polite. He directly picked up chopsticks and began to eat. It was delicious to eat a mouthful of fat, fat oil and lean meat.


    Well, the art of the stirrup hall has nothing 397 to say. No, yes.


    Ziro waved his thumb to the restaurant owner.


    "Well, generally speaking, I am satisfied with your support. "Although the restaurant owner is modest on the surface, his expression completely betrays his inner thoughts.


    The protagonist scooped a spoonful of juice into the rice, stirred it with chopsticks, and then ate it quickly.


    "Ah Qiang, eat slowly, there are so many, but it''s better for young people to eat more when they grow up." ziluo couldn''t help laughing at the way the protagonist ate, his eyes changed, and he didn''t even have his father''s love.


    The protagonist was stunned. He just turned around and said with a faint smile, "it''s so delicious, so I can''t help it." although he has money every month, he can''t come to eat such a meal every day.


    In fact, at the base of the shark Gang, they have their own canteen, which is the food of old women, and then cook it.


    It''s not delicious, but at least it''s OK. It''s better than nothing, and it''s very cheap.


    In particular, the protagonist recently spent a lot of money, about five dry yuan, and was almost exhausted. If the knife was forged, it would almost lose a penny on him. What''s more, some of these materials were still lost. After the war, he had to look for materials.


    Busy and helpless life "this is a comfortable meal. The protagonist patted his belly and was very satisfied.


    At this time, footsteps came from outside, and the protagonist Jing looked at Ruo cautiously.


    There was a man outside the door. His arm was tied to his forehead and his fierce face was tied. He came in slowly from the outside. He didn''t have a voice, but he made everyone involuntarily attracted to each other. It seemed that he was born with a special ability.


    The protagonist is the first to come back to his mind. He sweeps around and finds that most people are still staring at this man


    A group of homosexuals!


    "Cough"


    He coughed deliberately. Soon he thought of the crowd and was very surprised one by one. After all


    A man, why is he staring


    So long. Is there a problem with orientation?


    The man looked at the protagonist in surprise. He didn''t expect anyone to recover so quickly. You know, his ability, whether it''s progress, will be involuntarily attracted.


    Base to men and women.


    Boss, I want to eat the same food as them. "Looking at the fragrant wild boar, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water.


    No problem, sir. Just a moment, please. "The restaurant owner looked at the man in front and went into the kitchen.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this gentleman is the brother of the gunpowder gang. At this time, a man suddenly stood up in the corner.


    Oh, I can''t believe I''m such a small gunpowder gang. I don''t know what power you are? "The man smiled coldly in surprise.


    "Look at your clothes and your special abilities. It should be an attractive place, river," said the man carefully.


    "Oh, it''s me. I didn''t know you were Jin?" KOV couldn''t help keeping Jing alert.


    Although he is a capable person, it must not be easy to say his history and name in front of this person for so long. You know, in the gunpowder Gang, they look very few and low-key. If it doesn''t pass here and get an order to investigate it, it won''t really be there for the second second second.


    "The gold coins at home come from the money Gang," he said, arched.


    Gold coins! I remember, one of the 13 district managers, you are in charge of the district now. But does the poor Lord know about it¡°


    Koff raised his eyebrows and whispered.


    Gunpowder helps the bend?!


    Money to help one of the thirteen district managers!?


    The appearance of these two people immediately surprised the forces of the surrounding green city.


    You know, they''re just talking about alliances, even though everyone knows.


    However, the other side of Zhang sitting next to him really makes everyone feel cold.


    The money gang and the gunpowder Gang came together.


    Is there a conspiracy? "Don''t get me wrong, guys, I just passed by for dinner. Looking at the changing faces of the people of Zhou, I immediately knew what they were thinking, so I quickly began to explain.


    Just this explanation doesn''t seem to make everyone feel comfortable.


    Just now we talked about how the alliance will develop. Apart from the money gang and the gunpowder Gang, the management of others has been eating and drinking while listening to the story with relish. This feeling, this sour and cool feeling, is enough for the boss to drill the floor around.


    Xiaowan Jing of the gunpowder Gang glanced at the people around him and didn''t seem to care. After all, he was a capable man. Unlike the gold 240 coin, this man was just a businessman, a manager, and didn''t attack much. People had dinner. Don''t worry, after all, there was no real war. "The restaurant owner went out and looked at the river bend strangely, and then smiled as if he was old.

 Chapter 228

    "The owner of this restaurant seems a little unusual. I seem to know that the boss may have been a gunpowder gang in the past, or he has some connection with the gangs? But now the relationship is not very good." the protagonist looks carefully and laughs in his heart.


    Half an hour later, Ziro took Ruoyu gang and left the restaurant. A Qiang, you can send someone to see the restaurant, especially the boss. "Back to the base, ziluo seems to be much easier. Looking at the protagonist, he ordered for the first time.


    Don''t you know him before, boss? "The protagonist nodded curiously." well, as an internal member of the gunpowder Gang, he is also very famous in 13 regions, especially for his special abilities. Even some big people know him. He is double-sided. Some cards are irritable and sometimes his feelings are not calm. Zi Ru nodded.


    Area 13? Boss, what''s the matter, Article 13! "Asked the protagonist again.


    Well, you don''t even know that the thirteen districts, that is, our side, are divided into thirteen districts. Of course, there is a manager in each district, which is different from the manager of the gold coin gang. The managers of the thirteen districts have at least three levels of power and have terrible power.


    We and Dongcheng are called Dongcheng. "Ziluo looks at the protagonist in surprise. Isn''t he a tramp? How can he not even understand 13 districts?


    The protagonist doesn''t laugh. He really doesn''t understand the 13 districts. Bi Jing has always closed the door. To tell the truth, many things really don''t understand. It can even be said that many things are not particularly understood. No one taught him or told him, so most of his knowledge comes from general accumulation


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll send someone over there." the protagonist yawned, said goodbye and went back to his new room.


    How''s it going, boss? "Du Dawei asked as soon as he saw the protagonist.


    How''s it going? "The protagonist is curious.


    Ziluo''s eldest brother can kill me. I really want to know now. You know, I''m really confused. I don''t know what to do now.


    Du Dawei dragged the protagonist''s clothes, tears in his eyes and remorse.


    I knew that he would not betray the shark gang. In the end, he not only got nothing, but offended his own gang. However, if Delong doesn''t die, he can get money to help.


    But Deron biting died. For a while, he hated the protagonist. However, the other biting saved his life, so he began to drill his horn and didn''t know how to get out.


    The protagonist reluctantly said: "brother ziluo didn''t mention you at all, and seems to have forgotten you." "you are too. Even in the Ziyu Gang, you are a small one. How can the boss be, and you won''t get along with each other. You sell money to the help of information. In fact, you don''t have much nutrition.


    Well, I think too much. "Du Dawei was surprised and relieved.


    He thought very carefully. Perhaps, as the protagonist said, ziluo had already forgotten him. In another person''s mind, perhaps, he had never had much impression. Even after taking a nap, he forgot his betrayal of the basin fish gang. Everything was his own love.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Take a nap." the protagonist yawns again and goes back to bed to take a nap.


    Du Dawei looked at the protagonist, took a deep breath and shook his head. Some waste people sat in chairs. After a few minutes, they couldn''t help being tired and slowly fell asleep.


    Time passed quickly, and another day passed.


    On this day, the Green Town ushered in a new day, which is a change.


    Yes, the battle of alliance has begun. How to rule green city and even the changes that have taken place in other places have begun once and for all. Many people in green city have been looking forward to its arrival and even celebrate it every day. Why? The reason is very simple: there are too many gangs and too many harassment.


    If unified, the security of the whole town will be much stronger than before


    Many times. Green city may even develop into a small city. Bi Yi, this is a transit station for several big cities, with a lot of people. Even passing businessmen have become this alliance.


    This is also a grand occasion. "The protagonist stands on the top of the building, looks down and looks down.


    Green towns have been mobilized, men, women, young and old. Everyone has a job to imitate. Gangsters also began to take over one by one


    From all directions


    Move to Green Town Square. Here, the beginning of the three-day federal war is divided into ordinary people''s fighting and fighting ability.


    The ranking of capable people determines which gang leader is the boss.


    ¡­


    Of course, if ordinary people get the top three, they can also challenge their ability and get rich prizes.


    The protagonist has decided not to participate in the ability of the first three ordinary people can.


    After all, there are too many people here today. There must be Feng Yicai.


    If they are found, the alliance war is likely to become a house and kill war.


    It is estimated that after the alliance, Bi Jing will not be here. His original goal is the Acropolis. With the protection of frost flower, of course, there is no need to worry about Feng Xuancai. Although there may be trouble for frost Hua, the protagonist really can''t think of any other place to protect him.


    Roaming the shining land is a kind of pain, and there are countless dangers.


    Although the protagonist believes that freedom is good and the second world can survive, somehow he still feels that he will stay in the city first and absorb more knowledge. Maybe next time he will let himself into the second world. The odds of survival are higher.


    Wasteland is just a green edge radiating the world. On the first day of college, the protagonist knew this.


    On the other hand, the Acropolis is closer, deeper, more prosperous and more.


    Well, after thinking about it, it''s an excuse. In fact, I want home. Even for a while, I''m very happy. At least I don''t have to struggle with death every day. The protagonist shows a bitter smile and walks downstairs.


    Radiation is very strange, although the deeper the radiation, the more dangerous it is.


    But the deeper you go, the more likely you are to wake up. Danger and opportunity coexist. Of course, there are some reasons, but the protagonist doesn''t know now and can''t even guess. Maybe there are clues in big cities to prove this.


    Boss, it will start in half an hour. " Du Dawei seems afraid to leave with the protagonist.


    The protagonist was surprised. "You seem to have changed a little lately," he said.


    What''s the matter? So willing to be a little boy?


    Oh, boss, I can''t help it. If you don''t, you will die quickly. You have no choice. "Du Dawei said with a smile.


    The protagonist nodded. Du Dawei said very well. He can only be a little boy beside himself. If you go elsewhere, you will be fired. This is a gift given to the sharks by other gangs at the beginning of the league. In fact, this is also a gift for everyone.


    No traitors, no gangs, will not be taken in.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with the restaurant owner," asked the protagonist.


    He recently arranged a task for she Dawei, but he was too timid to go by himself. Instead, he was another brother, and he began to play the leading role.


    But the protagonist didn''t say anything. In short, all this was pretended by himself. He had nothing to do with it.


    It''s been very quiet at the museum recently. But the money gang and the gunpowder Gang didn''t leave. They seemed to want to stay to see the federal war. They said, it''s really good, so ignore it and slow down. Is that the case with the big gang?! Du Dawei shook his head and couldn''t help admiring him when he thought of the river bend and gold coins.


    Oh, when you have a strong background on that day, I don''t think you have anything to worry about. If you look at all the gangs in green city, the big gangs don''t say how many small gangs there have been in the past few days. No one wants to become stronger and stronger. If you want to do it seriously for a long time, you will succeed when the protagonist has been the boss for a few days


    He also had some ideas, so he couldn''t help showing off.


    Having said that, it''s a pity that I can only live like this. "Du Dawei shook his head helplessly.


    "Hey, don''t you hate me very much? After all, if Delong doesn''t die, you''re the rich man. He''s still a little boy, but at least it''s better than staying with MI Yu. Your destiny seems to have changed because of me." "the protagonist said half jokingly and half seriously.


    Resentment? Before! "Du Dawei said seriously.


    But now many things want to open, so calm down and the resentment really disappeared. There are a large number of ordinary groups. After all, 4.3 people with ability are more than those who don''t wake up. There are 20 groups in total, and the protagonists are assigned to the seventh group to fight. Each group adheres to the last three groups to challenge the remaining three groups until the end of the whole group, and only the three strongest are left.


    A Qiang, in fact, small gangs don''t need to be too serious. You know, if they really have potential, they are basically pulled away by big gangs.


    So, ordinary people in small gangs are like this. I believe the first one after you beat Delong should be the same. "Ziluo smiled like drinking water and said a little seriously.


    The boss thinks so, so do I, but nothing is absolute. It''s best to be serious, otherwise, if you lose, where will you and I face? "The protagonist joked.


    Said, ah Fei, you should work as hard as I do. Don''t be too proud of others.


    Well, the second boss is right. I will take every battle seriously. "Touching the protagonist''s eyes, ah Fei suddenly sweated and trembled at the thought of so many wounds on his body. This kind of person is really terrible. He doesn''t even have a chance to win.


    He felt the scar on his hand, took a deep breath and looked into the distance


    Ziluo felt a little strange about ah Fei. On a hot day, she was wearing a robe and covered his body. He showed his face. Moreover, his face was very pale, as if there was no good plug for diarrhea.


    Ah Fei, try your best. We fish can''t help the head, and I can''t be a leader. "He will see that sharks lose the most. If he is the head, he''d better do a favor to other gangsters with greater power.

 Chapter 229

    In fact, let''s come here today to play and see. You can go as far as possible. "Although Su Zhian has not reconciled, he still has some expectations for ziluo.


    This alliance war is destined to fight for the tiger. It is lively and beautiful. After all, it is impossible to participate without any ability. Especially in the competition of ability. But the fighting of capable people is not in the square, but outside the green city. Because they use their own energy and means to break ground, it is a routine and easy to spread to others.


    The captain''s battle has not yet begun. They must fight at noon and afternoon, and ordinary people''s battle in the morning and evening.


    Boss, the seventh group of words can be counted, and there are not many experts. "This is mainly to pay attention to the little villain''s money. He shoots very hot and is careless soon. He is likely to be subdued by him. In addition, this guy is famous for his immortality. The more he fights, the more crazy he is. "Du Dawei took a piece of paper, looked at the list above and said. The protagonist didn''t care, but he thought the alliance war might be the money gang


    Or the gunpowder gang. You know, if there is a third force, it is green town, but this is an example. Other places will follow suit.


    "No wonder people with this ability are outside the green city. I''m afraid there are other reasons. The money gang and the gunpowder Gang don''t care much. Bi Jing, these two forces, wave their hands, and countless people don''t want to die. I''m afraid they really care about people with ability." the protagonist glances at ah Fei and hopes that the other party has no problem, otherwise it will be a heavy blow to ziluo.


    Of course, he just thought about everything. He really doesn''t need to care so much.


    First of all, the green city is just a temporary place to live. Secondly, the power of the river bend is really terrible.


    From koff''s first glance, the protagonist knows that if he and the other side of the world lose more or less. Although he is now a secondary ability, his energy is incomprehensible


    But Keefer''s special ability kept him Jing alert. This was the first time he encountered the ability to attract attention.


    If you change to another earth, it must be the first girl to pick up the artifact of the cannon.


    Well, in five minutes, we''ll start playing the regular first team. Ah Qiang, then you have to be ready to show me a face in front of our sharks. "Ziluo looked at the time on his watch and smiled.


    There are at least hundreds of players in the regular group, so there is no time limit before the end of the game. The so-called time limit is just to give others a sense of urgency and make themselves have the strongest strength


    In general, fighting is good-looking and good-looking, but not good-looking. Unlike previous battles, many people are just bandits, fighting, that is, those skills. Maybe they know more about some combat styles. Luck may be ancestral.


    But let those who know the business, then, should not have much interest.


    The seventh group of sharks helped Zhao Qiang to fight and fought with the goldfish to help Murphy. "The referee stood in the middle of the ring and roared loudly.


    The protagonist smiled and walked slowly into the ring.


    Ah, this is not a fatalistic confrontation. Bi Jing is the enemy of the goldfish gang and the shark gang. "At the VIP seat, the boss of the goldfish Gang looked at ruozilo and smiled proudly.


    Oh, you "goldfish Gang" Zi Lu seems a little disdainful.


    Well, I heard that your Zhao Qiang defeated Delong. However, I don''t believe who is Delong. There are not too many first owners of green city. How can he defeat Delong when he is a little older. Is it different? He is the first expert of the goldfish gang and used to be a special force. Wu Ke, the head of the goldfish Gang, smiled.


    Believe it or not, it''s your business. What about the special forces? If it dies, it''s different. "The two gangs didn''t fight, so ziluo didn''t go back. Wu Kewei was polite or something.


    Believe it or not, can you defeat Zhao Qiang with three moves? "Wu Kewei said with an eyebrow.


    No one can talk! "Ziluo sneered.


    You, dare to bet, only our Zhao Qiang defeated you, or your Zhao Qiang defeated us. Wu Kewei''s anger burned in his heart, and he couldn''t help applauding.


    Well, I''m afraid of you. "Ziluo is very confident. Bi Jing saw Zhao Qiang beat de long.


    "Well, everyone has something to say. Don''t be so angry. But since you want to gamble, I think you two bet too little. It''s fun to bet." the boss of the car Gang said.


    "OK, I bet for the goldfish. The latest one is gambling." Wu Ke''s voice is very good.


    "Since you want to give me a car, that''s good. I bet Zhao Qiangyuan that the money is outside the city and there are 100 kilograms of underground minerals." ziluo thought about it and responded.


    Well, I bet Zhao Qiang will win, 30000 yuan. "The boss of the automobile group smiled.


    I bet 30000 yuan with the boss of the auto Gang, but if Murphy makes three moves, you have to double the bet. What about that? Don''t bet! "The boss of the truck gang.


    "If you press Zhao Qiang and Murphy, I''ll press nopos in the first group. Is he the top three? If so, I''ll give you 10000 yuan. I''ll add 10000 yuan for each striker." others said.


    I bet you, I bet too.


    In this way, it turned out to be an ordinary game. As a result, the goldfish gang and the shark gang did not deal with it, but began gambling between the bosses.


    Ten thousand dollars may be a little small, but it actually takes two months to get such a big sum of money. Because, although green city is a transit station, in fact, most of this traffic comes from tramps.


    The caravan basically paid the toll, so robbery rarely happened.


    This balance took many years to achieve, and no one wanted to break it, but now the money and gunpowder gangs have come, which is not the case.


    Above the ring, the protagonist and Murphy look at each other.


    "I''ve heard of you. This is a big part of the ordinary people of the shark gang.


    It''s said that you defeated Deron, but I think you sharks said it on purpose to save face. I don''t think you did anything wrong, but it''s human. "Murphy licked his lips and laughed at him.


    "After talking so much, it''s all nonsense. Everything we want to see is in our hands." the protagonist doesn''t care.


    Oh, you''re scared, as if you''ve heard of me before. Could it be that Bing, a former special forces soldier, retired and joined the goldfish gang. Special forces, you know, what can I do? I advise you to run. If I''m not careful and hard, I don''t know what will happen. Could it be that he raised his eyebrows and said something unhappy.


    He didn''t know that the guy named Zhao Qiang was so unintentional in front of him. It was obviously a lost battle. We must stick to it. It won''t kill us.


    "Since you insist, well, I won''t try too hard. Don''t worry.


    It''s better for you to get hurt and lie in bed for a few days. "Since the other party is not grateful, everyone has the right to choose for themselves, but if you make the wrong choice, you will have to bear some pain.


    Suddenly, Murphy''s eyes caught a cold. He immediately took a step forward, his back was slightly curved, and rushed to the protagonist''s body like a cheetah.


    It''s too slow


    The protagonist shook his head, leaned slightly, and then avoided Murphy''s attack. Then (Cheb), he waved his left hand and pushed aside his right foot that he had kicked in the air.


    "How could it be so fast?" don''t fly on the ground, habitually roll on the scene and try to avoid rabbit attacks. However, when you look back, you find that the protagonist didn''t catch up, didn''t stand in place and looked at him easily.


    He was startled. Did Du Dawei tell the protagonist all the information before playing. When he read the novel online, this guy has always been very slow because of his special influence background. Of course, people slow down because of their ability. At least after the goldfish helped him, it has become stronger and stronger. But pride is often complacent, so sometimes There is no special person. Of course, this is the exception of all Shi Bing.


    At least the protagonists met in front of Shi Bing. Their cards were more friendly, and the Murphy was completely different.


    "What''s the matter with you, this guy, so fast?" could it be that some can''t hold the protagonist, so I want to ask Fang.


    ancestors?


    The protagonist giggled. "Oh, you think I''m a tenant, but to be honest, if you want to beat me, you have to take it seriously. Don''t think it''s too easy


    I am not the kind of person who can solve problems with three hands and two feet. He has always been admirable. Therefore, he is not very concerned about his character. Incompetent people boast that it is evil, and competent people boast that it is fierce.


    Have you seen the protagonist several times, but you don''t look like the kind of person handed down from generation to generation.


    His body is exactly the same as that of ordinary people. It seems that he has never practiced at all. If he is a trained person, his body, how to fight, how to stand on his feet, and how sharp his eyes are, can not match the protagonist.


    But you''re not born that way. You can''t be a capable person. "~ Murphy guessed.


    You know, there are a lot of people on the street who like to play with the weak one by one. Then they are ridiculed by others and suddenly turn over to use their energy. It''s not the first time he met. After all, the son of the boss of goldfish Gang is also a capable person.


    He taught all the fighting skills.


    Well, take me seriously. "- the protagonist said helplessly.


    Can''t help turning a white eye? When can such a thing be?


    Come on, don''t bother talking to you. I really tried my best. "Take a deep breath. Could it be that your foot stepped on a pedal, jumped down like a cheetah, approached the protagonist in an instant, and then walked towards his hand at a very fast speed.


    As long as the trick is successful, it can take off the protagonist''s two arms, which is also a lesson for this guy.


    Finally?!


    The protagonist smiled, stepped back a few steps, then explored his right hand, directly grabbed Murphy''s left wrist, and then pulled the area and threw the past aside

 Chapter 230

    Why?


    Yingfei was surprised, dropped a roll and stood up immediately.


    "You''re a strong man, you''re almost in front of you." he turned his wrist and squinted at Ruo ruo''s eyes, noting this for the first time


    The last time he quarreled with Delong, his strength was less than 500 kg, but in front of the boy, his strength was not as strong as Delong.


    Although he has exercised for many years, his strength has not reached the limit of 200 kg.


    The reason is that excessive exercise and long-term exercise will increase the absorption of radiation, which may inadvertently lead to problems. Therefore, although he keeps running, breaststroke, if and other sports every day, he dare not continue to do so for a long time. Unless he can become a separatist, he will be able to exercise for a long time in the radiation field.


    "I told you that Deron was defeated by me, so you have to be careful." the protagonist smiled and suddenly took a step in front of him. He immediately applied oil and breathed quickly. He came to Murphy. Then he stretched out his right hand and put his right hand to the mouth of another man


    You attacked! "Could it be that Gangyu was still thinking about things, but the protagonist seized the opportunity.


    His center of gravity tilted back, and then he felt that Tao Kou was under great pressure, and his whole body fell to the ground instantly. It was like a stone, which was difficult to move and struggle. Two people had completely different results. Could it be that they were the same enemy.


    The two men didn''t fight for a minute. The protagonist immediately subdued Murphy, and the other muscle trembled, but they still couldn''t stand up. Because the protagonist''s right hand was always pressed on each other''s chest, you can even feel each other''s violent heartbeat, like a fire horse running.


    Well, I announce that the winner of group 7 is the protagonist of the shark gang.


    This battle has been solved so quickly, and it is still one-sided. It is really rare that Bi Jing can join a regular group. What''s more, is it the master of Delong


    The protagonist smiles and pulls Murphy up. He knows he is energetic. Although his strength is really great, if he seizes Murphy''s opportunity. In fact, he will still lose, but who can make himself capable? The protagonist knows everything he can do.


    Cheng Shun, in fact, I had a surprise. "Looking at it, the protagonist arched up and walked down the seventh lap.


    Ha, Zhao Qiang really won. Wu Kewei''s car was mine. "Ziluo smiled. The protagonist really gave him a long face, so he quickly defeated his opponent.


    Wu Kewei''s eyes were attracted and full of reluctance and doubt, but the fact was in front of him. He really couldn''t refute and deceive. Could it be that he was disappointed and insisted for at least a few minutes. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by the other party in less than a minute? This is a one-sided situation.


    Ah, I did too. "The boss of the automobile group smiled.


    Oh, well, it''s a free thing, it''s a good thing! "


    I can also rest for a few months.


    The protagonist of gambling and gambling was the boss. One by one, he was very happy. He got a lot of things without doing anything.


    "I suggest we wait for the captain''s competition and we gamble again. How about another gamble? Who dares to bet?" Wu Kewei rarely refuses, but the ordinary group doesn''t care for too long, and then put the face on the ability group.


    His son is a fast man, the wings of the wind, very fast, coupled with Duffield of various skills, there are really not many opponents in the whole green city. Very confident and confident.


    Ziluo was suddenly surprised. The dark road was bad. He didn''t know the boss of the goldfish Gang, and his son was the one who could do it?


    "Stop talking, ziluo, especially you. You just hit me. Why, you don''t dare now!" Wu Kewei was very happy looking at ziluo.


    According to the green city talent list, O''Neill''s a-fei is still lower than his son, although he is in the top ten, and the latter has always ranked third. A-fei hovers nearby at six or seven o''clock. From this point of view, whether he is strong or weak, he is just an understanding look.


    Ah Fei is also very uncomfortable. Although they don''t have the power of Wu Wei, they at least have the ability to have their own dignity.


    In that case, let''s bet. I bet that I just killed you.


    Hey, you know, I have a problem with the recent sharks and have a lot of money. So, boss, don''t mind. "Ziluo secretly scolded Wu Kewei, and then cheated.


    But people say so, but no one can refute it. Who knows that the last time money helped and fought with them, more than half of the members of the shark gang were imitated. It is normal that money is tight, and people will not be forced to give him more. First of all, everyone is a member of the alliance.


    Second, maybe there will be time to find someone else in the future.


    We all know that big purple is very good. If you are short of money, you can come to me. Although it is not much, it must also mean, "the boss of the car Gang nodded.


    "Well, when everyone is in trouble, I don''t think Mr. Wu will mind!


    Well, you old fox, I don''t care. "Wu Kewei frowned. Although he was a little uncomfortable, he could see that ziluo looked cool


    Zi Ru smiled. "Thank you!


    Ah Fei looked at everything in his eyes and suddenly his hands were tight and thin. He said in his heart that I would let Wu Wei have a good 27 look. Even if you can''t win, let the other party suffer. Just for ziluo, there was a trace of anger in his heart. After all, it was really a shame for his boss.


    "Come and have a glass of water, boss." Du Dawei is diligent.


    The protagonist drank a glass of water, and then Jing glanced at the people of Zhou.


    Ziluo is an old fox manager, but there are always mistakes. I think for the safety of the shark Gang, I''ll talk to ah Fei later. If the pressure is too great, it''s really difficult to play. "The protagonist is less than ten years old, plus his physical age, he is already in his thirties.


    He has the ideas of young people, and he can easily feel their ideas.


    But the protagonist also found one thing, that is, the so-called 20 group voice communication competition is actually just acting. Many guys who come out are obviously not very good, but they can always be original. Obviously, everyone knows the rules behind this.


    Even who is the leader depends entirely on who is the oldest of these and who wins in the end.


    Indeed, the so-called alliance is a front. How can small gangs compare with them? This battle really looks, in fact, in the ability of the group. "Ordinary ethnic groups basically look at which small gangs and small forces have been handed over to themselves. Of course, ginger is still old and spicy. I didn''t think about it. "Touching the sweat on his forehead, the protagonist frowned.


    It seems that the green city can''t stay any longer! The current ranking of the basin fish gang can be ranked in the top 10 due to their deep information. Of course, it is lower than the goldfish Gang, because at least 13 people have fallen. Only from this game, no small power actually turns to the shark gang.


    The shark Gang sent five people to fight in the regular group, but he was the only one to win, and the others were defeated by their opponents. This is either the person who despises the shark gang or the person behind it. Another possibility is that people think the shark Gang didn''t notice.


    Small troops think so. What about such a big force?


    However, according to the observation in recent days, although the status of the fish gang has declined among many major forces, it seems that there is no situation that small forces avoid. But it is closer. More people sell purple faces. What''s the matter? "The protagonist is worried about Zhongshen.


    This should not have been something he wanted to consider, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Perhaps, there is only one possibility, that is, the shark gang. Its real lower abdomen or card is particularly powerful, and has at least been recognized by many bosses. Otherwise, this tenth seat may be favored by other small and medium-sized forces.


    Bi, in the final analysis, these people are not good people. "Considering this, the protagonist thinks this idea is the closest.


    Du Dawei looked carefully. Although he didn''t know what the protagonist was thinking, he also guessed a little.


    Boss, the battle of ordinary people is no longer a scene. Let''s take a look at the battle between capable people at noon. We haven''t seen it for a long time. "The last time the protagonist fought with Delong, because they went down the mountain, everything they saw was not very clear.


    Basically, I thought Delon was knocked down by the protagonist.


    Oh, you see, I''m going back to rest. "The protagonist waved that he didn''t want to go.


    Du Dawei is a little embarrassed. At present, he only depends on the protagonist to occupy a certain position in the "shark Gang" and "green city". If he is a person, he is really a little afraid and worried, so since the protagonist doesn''t want to go, he thinks everything is over. There will be many opportunities.


    After leaving with ziluo, the protagonist Du Dawei returns to the room.


    Du Dawei, go collect and carry things and bring all the useful things.


    In bed, the protagonist looks like a gray ceiling and is a little absent-minded.


    All right. "


    Du Dawei was surprised. He didn''t know what the protagonist was thinking, but since the protagonist told him to pick up his things, he didn''t hesitate to go out immediately. In less than ten minutes, he came back with a backpack.


    "Boss, I''m all packed." looking at the protagonist lying in bed, he whispered.


    OK, good. Let me tell you. If you can lift it, come with me. If I don''t think I can, I''ll still pack.


    The protagonist sat up and stared at Du Dawei.


    Go ahead, boss! "Du Dawei was very nervous.


    My real name is not Zhao Qiang, but the protagonist. This green city has just passed by, and I want to stay for a few days. It''s inconvenient to tell you my destination, but one thing is, if you follow me and it''s hot, it''s no problem. There may be some dangers along the way. "Anyway, the protagonist no longer plans to stay in green city, but simply tells some of the truth.

 Chapter 231

    Du Dawei was surprised at first and then happy. The protagonist said so, which shows that he is completely credible.


    Haven''t I told you, boss, where you''re going? I''m going with you. Anyway, I can''t stay in green city anymore.


    I''ve been worried all day. It''s too difficult. " He said without hesitation.


    The protagonist nodded slightly. In fact, he had guessed Du Dawei''s decision. At present, he is still mysterious. Although he has been with him, he knows very little. If it weren''t for the bad character, I would have kicked him out.


    "In the past few days, you should be careful, especially the people from the East." he has some bad omens. He always thinks that things in the green city are a little big. It is estimated that the people from the east city will come.


    What should we do, boss? Don''t we go out and check the route? "Askyd Du Dawei


    The protagonist couldn''t help laughing. What''s this? There are only three lines, which need to be checked. In other words, he has actually been checked for walking around these days. Next year, he will collect the sword materials, find them as soon as possible, and give them to the blacksmith temporarily.


    The arrival of the river bend and gold coins was not accidental.


    What do they think capable people will do when they fight today and next year? Although the river bend is a little strong, there are many people in the green city after all. If we go up together, what can we do if we don''t die? "He took out a magic cube from his arm, stroked the protagonist, and said secretly in his heart.


    Du Dawei was at a loss. He put down his backpack and said, "boss, I''ll get you lunch." then he went out.


    "Even if Du Dawei divulges my secret, it''s useless. It''s just a name." it''s easy to explain, but I really don''t have anyone around me. If he obeys me, I won''t mind helping him. Just, I don''t know whether it''s frost flower or before frost flower. After all, I haven''t seen him for so long, the protagonist is not sure, and the other party won''t change.


    857 although people fought together, their stomachs survived.


    More than ten minutes later, Du Dawei came back and brought a large plate of food into the house.


    Today, everyone in the hall went to the square to cook, so I had to go to the restaurant to buy some. "Put the rice on the table, he couldn''t help breathing. This way, but he was really tired.


    "Eat together," said the protagonist, picking up the bowl and chopsticks.


    At noon, the sun is strong and hot.


    The protagonist''s energy attribute is now cold, so I don''t feel hot, but Du Dawei''s sweat (Chch) water. I feel that the whole room is like a stove.


    It''s too hot, boss. Let''s go out and find a cool place. "Du Dawei wiped his sweat and said.


    "Come on, go to Kuling''s forest to catch cavities." the protagonist nods, sits up from the bed, and then walks out of the room.


    Du Dawei breathed a sigh of relief.


    The room was so hot that the whole person stayed for an hour, as if he had fallen down. He wanted to go to a big city because it was not so hot, and his room even had air conditioning. Just like outside, people might die of heat, rather than live like dogs.


    This Kuling forest used to be a prosperous forest in the north. When the radiation wave swept past, the Kuling forest suddenly withered. However, it is strange that although it withered, it is still the same as before. Only the leaves and trunk are the same color as the sand on the ground.


    In Kuling''s forest, I forgot a group of little monsters called molars.


    It may be a rabbit or an old mate, or both.


    The distance is not too far. About half an hour, the two protagonists came to Kuling''s forest.


    Well, boss, don''t you think it''s the rich man? "As they approached the outskirts of the forest, Du Dahai suddenly saw a corner not far from where he stood, holding a large sum of money to help him.


    The protagonist glanced at him and was suddenly surprised. He said: "luck will not go against the sky." the help of this money is useful. "Rough road said, I''m afraid there are no less than 200 people. It''s just a group of people. If you add the gunpowder Gang, there will be 400 or 500 people. So many people, even quietly close to the green city, sure enough, many people turned to them in the powerful power.


    He thought the trip was worth it. If he was in bed, I''m afraid the two powerful people wouldn''t know.


    "Boss, shall we go back and tell them?" Du Dawei asked softly


    The protagonist waved. "Don''t do too much, it doesn''t have much to do with us." besides, I''m afraid I won''t attack now. Guess, in the afternoon or at night. Find out the molars first, and then go back. "This doesn''t mean he''s desperate, but he''s going back now, which has nothing to do with himself.


    Plou sat with his bosses all day and had no chance to whisper.


    Especially when the fighting ability is far away from the green city and close to the river bed, there are more people and bigger people. Even if the two powers want to attack, they will fail. So the most likely is at night. Of course, if the gang''s Keefer suddenly takes action to create chaos, he will have to say something else.


    It has nothing to do with me. I''m just passing by. "After careful consideration, the protagonist breathed a sigh of relief.


    If Du Dawei was asked to report the case, no one would believe him. Ji Zhi quickly arrested him. After all, he was a traitor. If he left now, he would certainly meet people in the eastern city. He would be recognized on the spot, and then someone would chase him. They were at an awkward moment.


    Oh. Du Dawei is not stupid. Think about it.


    Of course, I know my situation, but I don''t know much about the protagonist.


    But since he lives in green city, he must have his own reason.


    The two men gathered in all directions and went into the Kuling forest.


    The forest is very big and stretches for 100 miles. If it is spring, it must be birds and flowers, but now, silence is unparalleled and strange. There is no sound at all except the footsteps of two people. It seems that there are only two people in the world.


    "Du Dawei made a mark. Don''t get lost." the protagonist woke up. All the way, he went his own way. The protagonist continued to go deep into the Kuling forest.


    However, after more than half an hour, there was no sign of teeth, not even a hair. This is completely wrong. The air - filled with ruohua "what''s the matter? How can there be the smell of flowers in the Kuling forest?


    It''s hard to say it''s an alien species. "He frowned, thought about it carefully, immediately changed his route and found the source of the flower fragrance.


    Du Dawei was a little tired after walking for more than half an hour, but if the protagonist was still ahead and didn''t say to rest, he had to walk slowly.


    The fragrance of flowers is getting stronger. The protagonist walks through a big tree and sees a huge orange flower on the dry and explosive ground. It is the most beautiful moment when it suddenly blooms. It is very large, at least half a meter wide, more than one meter high, and the stamens are purple.


    Ah, it''s strange that there is such a big flower here. "It''s hard for Du Dawei to stop to catch his breath.


    "Can''t you smell the flowers?" the protagonist is curious.


    Flowers?


    Du Dawei shook his head. "There''s no smell of flowers. I didn''t arrive. Have you arrived, boss?


    Hearing Du Dawei''s answer, the protagonist nodded thoughtfully. He thought carefully, but there was no news about the flower in his heart. Of course, if Li Wu Pang was here, he would be recognized, but the man didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Not surprisingly, I don''t see any flowers that can drive away the evil beasts in our country." but when you think about it, you will find something.


    "Let''s get out of here." the protagonist carefully turns around and takes Du Dawei to the other side.


    Then, again, they went at least a few kilometers deep and reached a very wide, dry lake.


    "Take a rest here and I''ll continue to look around." look, if Du Dawei is tired, the protagonist is not that unreasonable person.


    Be careful, boss. "Du Dawei nodded.


    There is a close fitting one. Although it is comfortable, it still has shortcomings. Ah, it''s too strange to be in front of him. "Eight


    It''s too late


    Everything has to go through a process. In the future, we will know, but it must not be in the green city. "The protagonist turns and walks into the forest.


    Instead of leaving directly, he stood behind the tree and looked at Du Dawei.


    There is no doubt, but there is no doubt that this is the same fact. But if you don''t know that your brother is loyal to himself, you don''t have the slightest courage. "The protagonist''s heart is dark.


    For about ten minutes, Du Dawei has been resting and rubbing his legs.


    Isn''t it me? Wait and see. "He frowned.


    It was not the protagonist''s suspicion, but he always felt that Du Dawei was very strange along the way. Those traces were particularly obvious, as if they had not been shown to him. It seemed that it was to guide the people behind, so he took Du Dawei around and finally happened to come to the lake.


    reach


    Suddenly, footsteps sounded. Around five or six o''clock, the pace was relatively neat.


    Then, from the other side of the forest, a group of people appeared. It seemed that money had helped the little boy. Du Dawei found them, but there was no sign of leaving or avoiding. He was resting all the time. Then, the two sides came together. Although they didn''t know what they were talking about, the protagonist saw this guy say his name twice through Du Dawei''s mouth.


    Not Zhao Qiang, but the protagonist, that is to say, he seems to have been undercover all the time.


    It''s no good to stay with me. Although I can protect him, this guy is too close to me recently. However, unless his goal is me, financial help won''t be interested in me. I killed him, but he''s just an outsider. "Watching them talk for about two minutes, the protagonist can''t help sighing.


    Instead of peeking, he turned and went deep into the forest.


    Of course, I''m just a passer-by. I always have to walk alone. "He smiled and sighed deeply,


    Half an hour later, the protagonist goes deep into the dry forest.


    But he still didn''t see any traces of grinding teeth, as if all the creatures had disappeared in the whole forest. There was no sign of life. There were dead trees in addition to dead trees.

 Chapter 232

    However, he found traces of humans, a little suspicious.


    You can clearly see footprints, and there are many, dense, at least dozens of people.


    It''s hard to say that the people of the Qian Gang are not going to attack the green city, but to look for something in the Kuling forest or evil beasts. The strange flower didn''t seem to grow at all, but was inserted directly. ¡°


    Seeing these footprints, the protagonist was surprised.


    Follow up and have a look.


    He walked quickly to the front, very fast, like a fish in the water.


    Finally, after walking nearly a kilometer, he found another flower like that, orange, suddenly growing on the ground, with the fragrance of blooming flowers pouring in.


    I know, soso.


    The grass was separated and several rich people came out of it.


    "Eye, this place is really strange. I haven''t had enough for days.


    Be patient. When the gold coins come, we can go back.


    However, it is strange that there should be such a thing in such a dilapidated place.


    What is this? The last time I saw a big tree, there was still a spirit grass.


    Several people spoke as if they were patrolling, and soon disappeared into another bush.


    There''s really something in it, keep looking. "27 the protagonist smiles, jumps up and jumps vertically on the branch.


    More and more deeply, the protagonist finally found the trace of molar


    But all the molars fell to the ground as if they were asleep. The protagonist easily picked up one and looked carefully at the heart of Minzi myrtle; "not dead, but past." however, such a small monster, resistance is definitely not weak, how can it be sleepy. He felt very strange.


    Moreover, whether the molars in this place are called or attracted is beyond the protagonist''s imagination.


    Someone''s coming.


    He went away and hid in the grass.


    In half an hour, we can open this place, so that the passage between our headquarters and this area will be fully open


    Well, it took me three days, and this letter is really good, "said another dwarf.


    But then again, some of them seem unreasonable, "he said. Several abilities were killed directly. If it wasn''t for attracting flowers to attract monsters, I''m afraid we would all be a little suspense." the red haired man said in horror.


    Did the owner of the plant bring the flowers? Our flowers are used up. If we don''t send flowers again, the guy will really go. "The dwarf asked hurriedly.


    I''m afraid the master''s flowers will take an hour to arrive, so we have to hold on for half an hour. "Red hair shook his head in pain.


    This is the fourth seal we broke. How do you think the boss will repay us? "The short man smiled.


    It must be rich. Then, I think it''s Dan. If I eat another one, I''ll wake up. "The big red haired man is waiting to go.


    Let''s go and have a drink. Even if the guy is crazy, it''s none of our business. "The short man picked up some free babies on the ground and walked to the camp with Oman.


    , seals, what''s this? "The protagonist walks out of the grass.


    He knows the ancient relics, but the location of the seal is a little unclear. But literally, this should be the place where things are sealed.


    It won''t be sealed by a monster, "he guessed.


    Instead of seeing or believing, he smiled 457 and went deeper.


    When he walked out of the 100 meters, suddenly, the ground began to change. The unexpectedly bright red was incomparable. Although the trees were still gray, the ground changed. Even above, there was a soft feeling.


    There was a big hole in the distance, which gushed out like a fountain.


    In Zhou Guo''s pit, there are rows of money to help the next one. You must check when you enter.


    Well, the protagonist is in trouble. He can''t get in by himself.


    With such a tight protection, the things inside are not simple, or at least there is a huge temptation.


    "No, you have to find a way to get in, or you won''t let it go." yes


    The protagonist who is keen on adventure has always been keen, especially in his own ability.


    Moreover, he is not a special person who knows the world. It is always good to know something.


    "Although the guard doesn''t have this ability, many people, if I don''t promise, I will be injured. Unless night falls, I may be able to steal in." however, he couldn''t wait a few hours before dark.


    Why, what are you imitating here, a disciple of the plant master, so strange? "Suddenly, footsteps came from behind him, and the voice of a young man came from his ear.


    "Found"


    As soon as the protagonist raised his eyebrows, he turned slowly. "This place is very dangerous. Even if you are a disciple of the plant master, you can''t walk around. In fact, no one knows about it." it''s natural for the young man to walk towards the protagonist. It seems that the protagonist is mistaken for his own.


    Cough, the protagonist of "cough" coughs awkwardly.


    Strange things happen year after year. This year is very much. I can''t think of any time to go. Some times are wrong.


    This. I''m just idle. I''m bored when I''m alone. I''d better breathe fresh air. Hey, you''re right, brother. " "He looked at the young man very well. The young man nodded." indeed, the people here are really bored after staying here for a long time. "But now that you''re here, let''s go in and the guy will wake up.


    "My name is Su Wei. What''s your name?" he asked again.


    Will, my name is Dawei. The protagonist smiles.


    Well, you''re not a bad man. The last one is unbearable and arrogant. I''m going to vomit. If it wasn''t for the disciple of the plant master, I think that guy was nothing. Unfortunately, I didn''t wake up to become the power of plants. "He said of his last poor expression.


    The protagonist can''t speak. He can only pretend not to hear.


    Let''s go, at least five minutes from the deepest place. "Su Wei and the protagonist get up and enter the pit very smoothly.


    The pit is not black, very bright, surrounded by torches, and the steps are artificial and tidy. Looking down, the distant steps are like going to hell.


    Far from the steps, two or three people stood there as if they were Jing Wei.


    "As soon as you were in place, we were almost there, and then the road opened." because it was the last moment, Sue seemed very nervous, but more excited.


    You know, I''ve been here for seven days. I haven''t been anywhere. I''ve always been here. It''s so exciting that I heard that there will be a league war in green city. I really want to see it. But a small place is a small place. When we attack (nozhao), see how they jump. "He shouted without scruples.


    The protagonist blooms straight in his heart. This guy is a big mouth or a familiar one. It''s too simple.


    "Well, I also heard that it seems to be divided into ordinary combined ability groups. Although the villain''s strength is certainly not on the table, it''s better to see it than to stay here," he agreed.


    Five minutes later, they came to a huge platform.


    In the front and bottom of the platform, there is a very bright big hole. In the hole, there is a flat ground. A huge monster steps on the flame and roars everywhere. In Zhou state, nine flowers withered seven, and the remaining two flowers withered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The protagonist was stunned.


    Oh, I haven''t seen it yet. It''s called a seal. If we''re above level 3, we can''t beat it. There''s no other way to control it except the plant owner''s plant. Well, since it wakes up, use it and let it sleep again. "Sue looked at the protagonist''s face and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, can I go down?" said the protagonist with a guilty heart.


    Of course it fell. You think it''s on it. Don''t be silly.


    There was no strength above the fourth floor. Except 477 you were flying, you couldn''t hold it. "Sue couldn''t help turning her eyes.


    You said that too early, which makes me nervous, "said big mouth.


    The protagonist secretly scolded in his heart.


    Then a plane appeared, carrying two people quickly to the bottom of the sea.


    You have to hurry up. The eighth flower has withered and can''t be solved in three minutes. We all have to play. Bi Jing, this guy is going to die with us. His attack before his death is crazy. "Su frowned at the last flower.


    When the protagonist opens his mouth, his heart has enough strength. When he dies, he comes down to see. As a result, there is no way to go.


    Soon, the two men reached the edge of the pit and the plane stopped on the first withered flower.


    Come on, take out the seeds and plant them. What are you doing? "Cried Sue.


    Why, how can I see this flower in Li Wu''s place? It''s hard to say that the energy of my left hand can push it or control it. "Suddenly, the protagonist looks at these flowers and feels familiar. Although they have withered, they can still be seen. It seems that there is a flower in Li Wu''s garden.


    Because it was another soul that controlled Li Wu at that time, people thought that ancient energy could also control flowers.


    Then he stretched out his left hand, and a cold energy slowly flowed out of his fingertips and fell (CHCC) on the petals of the flower. Then, an amazing scene appeared. The vermilion flower contracted unexpectedly and turned into a light blue seed, and then grew again.


    More beautiful than ever.


    I''m gone. What power do you have? You can regenerate. "This is the first time Su has seen this power.


    In the past, the disciples of the plant master were sown again, but now this person can regenerate it, which is really terrible. Even he didn''t feel the fluctuation of energy, as if the other party didn''t even use energy.


    "How do you use your fingers?" he asked curiously.


    The protagonist was also surprised, but responded immediately.


    Well, my, uh, my name is, in the sense of medicine, it can revive herbs. This is my ability when I wake up. "He must talk about it. Sue showed an expression of jealousy and worship.

 Chapter 233

    I''ll say you''re another person. I''ve seen a plant master before. All plants need seeds to grow. You can click on them. Your future is infinite. Why don''t you take me with you? Let''s pretend to take off. "He said seriously.


    As long as it is not blind, you can see that the future of the protagonist is infinite.


    Botanists were one of the most popular abilities on earth at the 59th.


    The protagonist waved. "We''ll talk later," he said. "Otherwise the monster will go crazy.


    Sue stopped nodding.


    In this way, in less than three minutes, the nine flowers bloomed beautifully again, and the green color looked very beautiful. The strange thing immediately fell asleep again.


    The key to open the seal is inside the monster. You wait here and I''ll send someone to kill it. "Sue said very seriously in order to clean up her mood.


    Then he turned and walked towards the steps.


    At this time, the whole platform, except the protagonists, only those Wei Bing. But these Wei Bing have just witnessed the ability of heroes, so they worship and respect one after another.


    The protagonist stands on the green side of the platform. His eyes are involuntarily attracted by the monster. Then, suddenly, the angle of view automatically draws closer. He even clearly sees the distribution of the monster inside. The flow of blood, the shape of bones, the color of bone marrow and the beating of heart. In the center of his body, he sees something like a stove.


    Is this the key to the seal? But why can''t I help being attracted? "He was confused.


    He immediately felt an uneasy movement in the door, as if something was going to jump out of the door. Then, the sleeping monster strangely opened his eyes, raised his head slightly, and faced each other with the protagonist''s eyes.


    "Ronald


    The monster roared and suddenly stood up, opened his mouth and spewed out a flame. The flame went out, the temperature suddenly increased, and even the protagonist immediately sweated. Jing guards fainted one by one, as if they were hit by a weapon.


    Roar and roar


    The monster kept looking at the protagonist. Immediately, its chest cracked, countless flames came out of it, and a beating stove appeared in the protagonist''s eyes.


    When the stove appeared, suddenly, like a meteor, it shot a dazzling red awn at the protagonist of the past.


    What''s the matter? I can''t move! "When the protagonist wants to avoid, he is shocked to find that they can''t move and stiff, as if they instinctively resist their own consciousness.


    wow


    In this way, the protagonist sees if the meteor shoots into his chest, and then begins to melt his flesh and bones and slowly infiltrate.


    Suddenly, a flame filled the protagonist''s whole body. He seemed to be an angel incarnation. His eyes were flashing, his nose flowed out of the flame, and his mouth was a sea of fire.


    Sealed with his heart door, it was strange to open a hole. Immediately, the stove even entered his heart.


    The protagonist roared with his mouth open, his eyes spewed out a fire up to ten meters, and then he died.


    When the devil was in the pit, he immediately fell to the ground. There was no sound and even died. There was a tremor on the ground, and even the temperature was much higher. The top of the camp immediately went underground until he looked at the scene. He was frightened to find that everyone fell down. The chest of the next monster cracked and the key inside was missing.


    Damn it, someone took the key and everyone searched. "After being stunned, a man immediately roared.


    Sue saw the protagonist and immediately ran to pick it up.


    "Du Dawei, are you okay? Don''t scare me, you won''t die." he shocked the protagonist.


    This is the disciple of the botany master. Let me see. Well, it doesn''t matter. I just fainted. "A middle-aged man went to the side, looked at Ruo ruo''s protagonist, and tried to smell it. Oh, really? Great." Su was relieved. The dead hero didn''t know what he was doing. He was airlifted to the headquarters by those who got money help. Their headquarters was in Beishan, far away. It took two days for the plane to arrive at "890". But because his identity was not determined, it was difficult Some people are still taking care of him.


    Especially Sue took the initiative to take care of the protagonist. It seems that she really depends on this fake.


    This is more careful than taking care of several girlfriends. Sometimes it makes others look uncomfortable.


    Well, I''ve had a rest for more than a day. "One of them frowned and straightened his eyebrows.


    However, Su Budong still takes care of the protagonist and is very careful.


    I know you blame yourself, but you don''t have to. Two big men really feel uncomfortable. Moreover, this guy is just in a coma, not dead, nor your wife. Why are you so happy? "According to his understanding, it''s normal for a person to be harmed, but he doesn''t need to be taken care of so carefully.


    You said you were a woman. I wouldn''t say anything, just a man, really.


    "Don''t look sick. If I hadn''t left, maybe he wouldn''t have been hurt. At least half of all this is my fault. What''s more, I''m one of the managers of the seal land, and I will be punished. Maybe my efforts are futile. I''d rather take risks, hug my thigh and be with him, and my position will rise rather than fall. "Because we are all acquaintances and the protagonist is still in love, Su said without any scruples.


    Again, I''ve never seen this man. Is he a disciple of the plant master? I''ve never seen him before. " The other man was confused.


    He is the kind of person who knows plant masters very well. He often walks with people, so many disciples know as much as they know. But in front of this guy, I really don''t know. It''s strange at first sight. He even wondered if Sue was the wrong person.


    Recently, due to manpower problems, they recruited some small-scale troops in green city. Maybe the protagonist is one of them


    How do you explain this person''s ability? Many people I saw with my own eyes saw it with my eyes. A little finger, the flower withered, grew out in a few seconds. If they were not the disciples of the plant master, would they have such great ability? " In his mind, the master status of plants is very high, higher than his boss, and the master status of gold coin Gang is even higher.


    The man frowned and said nothing.


    Well, I''ll know as soon as I get there. "Oman sighed.


    At this time, the protagonist is dreaming, in other words, in fantasy.


    He burns up and down, burning the flame, especially in heart 5.3, beating violently. The source of the flame is the heart. With each beat, the flame will boil, grow and become more turbulent. He feels that the flame is constantly grinding his body, becoming more and more solid and changing.


    The stove seemed to merge with the heart and become another thing.


    Although the seal has not been broken yet, according to the facts, sooner or later the seal will be broken. The energy on the door will be released.


    I don''t know what''s going on outside. If my identity is revealed, it''s not good. "Although he is unconscious, in fact, his consciousness is still there. He doesn''t sleep with his body.


    Two days later, the plane came to Qian Gang''s headquarters and slowly fell down.


    Wait for a good medical staff, take over the protagonist immediately, and then take it to the medical area.


    Did you inform the plant master? At least he''s a disciple. We''re not good at this. "Eyebrows are very tight.


    "This has been announced, but the plant master said that he would find time to treat it first." now it seems that he is studying a new plant and will not open for the time being. Some of his disciples are also following the research below. Some have gone out to practice. So far, 27, there is really no one to determine Du Dawei''s identity. "The waiting person answered quickly.


    Well, like I said, let the boss count. He just won''t listen. Now he''s fine. He''s in such a big trouble. I don''t know how long he''ll have to wait. "I''m very unhappy.


    Although Su insists that the protagonist is a disciple of the botanical master, they have never seen him, so they doubt his identity. However, unexpectedly, the owner of the plant is now related to it. Therefore, for a period of time, they have no choice. If you are really a disciple of the botanical master, everything will be in trouble.


    In the headquarters of the whole regiment, people have an absolute position. In addition to the boss, there are also medical masters, War Masters, brain storm masters, plant masters, etc. their position is very high. Even if the boss''s money helps, they should bow. Otherwise, people are unhappy and birds won''t bird you.


    This is a reality. The people''s ability will be respected.


    "On the other hand, the disciple of the botany master told us that he was very close." suddenly, the dwarf said.


    Anyway, we''re studying now. We can''t go down to the ground. Forget it. Everything is back. Let''s go home. It''s boring to stay here. "Oman waved and didn''t want to think about it anymore.


    Anyway, this is headquarters. I''m not afraid of anything.


    Nevertheless, I think we have to ask the owner of the plant. Go home first and I''ll see. "" the other man felt uneasy and walked towards the factory.


    Sue''s face was a little sad. She didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In the medical area, the protagonist is treated, considered to be stimulated by external energy, and then inverted, and then transferred to the rest area, which is handled by medical personnel.


    Fuck, what now? Can I go out? "The protagonist opens his eyes and looks around.


    When he was treated, he was completely awake, but he could only be in a coma, otherwise he really didn''t know how to adapt.


    Unexpectedly, I entered the tiger wolf''s cave 950.


    "If I knew, I wouldn''t be curious. Well, curiosity has killed people. If everything is revealed, if I don''t die, I will have to peel off my skin." in other people''s headquarters, the protagonist can''t escape if he wants to escape.


    Footsteps rang out in the corridor, and the protagonist quickly closed his eyes.


    The crunch door was pushed open.


    "Why isn''t he awake, doctor?" asked Sue.


    , it''s hard to say that external stimuli sometimes turn people directly into vegetables, but for now, this gentleman should not be the worst.

 Chapter 234

    Because his brain waves are normal, all aspects of his body are no different from other abilities. It''s just, it''s a little strong. It looks like you should exercise often. "The doctor shrugged and said something helplessly.


    According to your experience, how long can he wake up? "Sue asked again.


    Well, less days, three more days, that''s all. "The doctor thought about it


    Sue nodded, then went to bed and looked at ruo''s protagonist.


    "Man, if I catch your thigh, I can''t be a vegetable. Well, I know, I''ll take you with me. The man who robbed the key is disgusting. If I know who he is, I''ll make him pay for it." the loss of the key is one thing, and the guilt of the protagonist is another.


    Especially in the case of so many people, it is strange that they unconsciously stole the key.


    Well, take your time, I''ll go home. "After a while, Sue couldn''t hold on, so she turned and left.


    When his footsteps went away, the protagonist opened his eyes.


    Fuck, would it be better if I held my thigh like that? "Su Wei''s words really disgusted him.


    Maybe he doesn''t know how strong he is to shock others.


    Think of a plant capable person. He needs energy to control the growth and death of plants. However, the protagonist is useless in all his energy. Even with so few fingers, the plant will survive. Even if the plant owner sees it, he will be scared to death. Because he has never seen it before.


    Looking at a little chrysanthemum on the table, the protagonist sighed. "If I knew everything would become so troublesome, I might as well not go that afternoon.


    What do you want? I didn''t deny your existence. "God knows, this little chrysanthemum suddenly turned around and stared at the protagonist like a human eye. Did my eyes come out? I had an illusion." I was startled by the protagonist.


    Son, I''ve heard about your ability. I can make grass grow, so I made an excuse, or you''ll die. "The chrysanthemum is swinging, and the voice appears in the protagonist''s ear again.


    I''d better go to bed. The hallucination disappeared. "The protagonist yawned and fell asleep.


    I went to find you. I planted master, let you talk, even sleep, and regarded me as an illusion. Do you have too many hearts or something in your heart? "Chrysanthemum was suddenly unhappy when she saw that the protagonist really fell asleep.


    "Well, let''s go.


    However, his answer is the protagonist''s loud snoring.


    Well, you can sleep if you want and come back to you next time. However, again, how can I not give him a little energy? But he is a capable man! "Chrysanthemum climbed out of the ground, and its fine roots are like human legs to the protagonist.


    It would be surprising if someone looked from the outside, because a chrysanthemum actually stood on the face of the protagonist (Nuo Zhao).


    He is very capable, but he can''t find energy or even feel it. However, I seem to smell the seal. It''s hard to say that this guy is sealed. If so, there are some places to prove. "Chrysanthemum goes to the right of the protagonist and steps on it with her foot.


    "Just look at these hands. Forget it, I''d better continue my new factory." chrysanthemum shook its head, jumped up, fell back into the pot and buried its roots.


    Back to my original position. The North Mountain stretches for thousands of miles and is formed after radiation, but actually they used to be desert areas. However, surprisingly, the radiation waves washed away and awakened the seeds that had been sleeping for some time or even died. Therefore, with the passage of time, it has become a new area. There are a large number of trees and countless kinds of plants in the state of Zhou It''s such an inch of land.


    From the city, in Beishan, is a huge Valley, because later people immigrated here and finally established a huge city. There are countless dragons and snakes, and even money is only a second rate force. Above them, there are three great forces: Transit 777, falling clouds and thousands of miles of rivers.


    However, on the contrary, these three forces are actually composed of capable people, experts and low-energy children. Respect the teacher with low hands, ask relevant questions, and then master imparts experience. In this way, a circle is formed, the influence is growing, and the help of money is directly squeezed out.


    Some people say that joining any of them is unparalleled.


    Moreover, these three forces are no longer limited to Beishan, but extend to the more distant Fengdu.


    When I woke up, it was already noon and the medical staff brought the meal.


    My little brother, how are you sleeping? If you don''t wake up in the morning, I don''t feel ashamed to let you eat. "The medical staff is a man. He looked at it in his 40s.


    The protagonist smiled. "Sleep well, I''ve never slept like this." I''m really tired recently. I really want to sleep for a week. But think about it, I still know how to control it. "He ate a meal, thanked him and began to eat.


    I heard that you are a disciple of a botany master. I didn''t expect you to be so young. If my son had your 110, I would bury it. Watching the protagonist eat, he was not idle. He sat on his stool, watched each other eat, and then chatted.


    The protagonist is a little embarrassed, but he is embarrassed to refuse. After all, he is very strange in this place.


    Alas, my mind is still a little confused. I can''t remember many things for a moment. Otherwise, you will give me inspiration. "Halfway through the meal, the protagonist suddenly showed a sad expression, as if he had something precious to forget. This acting skill can win an Oscar.


    "All right"


    Zhang Biwu, ah Leng, wake up right away. Some patients are really like this.


    Well, we are at the headquarters of the coin club and in the lounge. You are a disciple of the master of plants, not to mention this. The general part of the company is the breeding area, medical area, restoration area, research area, demon tight breeding area, plant area, brain area and so on. And the place of our financial assistance is a big city called a city far away from the town. Behind it is Beishan, Beishan It''s a place of exile, "he said concisely.


    The protagonist raised his head and looked at Zhang''s burly face with wide eyes


    Man, this is Tianbin. Now, of course, what is missing is talent¡°


    There are only a hundred words, even I can''t speak. What kind of cow is this


    Well, I''m full. "Although there''s a small meal left, the protagonist almost feels it.


    Zhang Biwu scratched his head. "No, I don''t want you to go out and have a look." however, it said that you can''t leave here until the owner of the plant comes. At most, it''s just idling in the park for an hour at a time.


    The protagonist immediately looked at the guy''s mind, but suddenly saw a large number of surveillance robots.


    No, I''m not the kind of "720 people" who send so many robots to watch me. It''s just a fish. Don''t play like that. "He immediately sighed. It''s good. There''s nothing to do, but mix it and wait for death.


    In this way, an hour later, the protagonist returned to his room.


    "Give me anything, shout at the sensor on the wall, and my cell phone can feel it. If you want to eat something, tell me and bring it to you." Zhang pengwu stood in front of the door and smiled at the protagonist.


    However, the protagonist is no longer in the mood to eat.


    I wanted to try it at night, but the whole corridor was under surveillance and I couldn''t go out. "More importantly, there were surveillance robots outside the window. They couldn''t work at all. They couldn''t cover up, pretend they couldn''t see, and then ran away so foolishly. I don''t think I walked a hundred meters and I was caught. "There''s no way to do anything. The protagonist really thinks his head is fast wood.


    By the way, why didn''t you see him? Will this guy help me? "Suddenly, he thought of the young man. He might be able to help him.


    Hey, little guy, how do you want to run? "Suddenly, the chrysanthemum came back to life and laughed.


    What''s the matter? I''m hallucinating again. "The protagonist was startled and almost turned from the bed. Immediately, they looked like a little chrysanthemum.


    "Mr. chrysanthemum, do you itch?" he asked.


    "Let''s be straightforward, child. You''re not a disciple of the plant master. Why pretend? Tell me what the purpose is." "perhaps, you satisfy me that I can help you out of trouble. Chrysanthemum seems to shake her head, turns a circle and says proudly.


    So, how do you know I''m not a disciple of the plant master? Who the hell are you? It''s strange to think of chrysanthemums. "The protagonist opens the topic


    I''m chrysanthemum. Didn''t you call me Mr. chrysanthemum? Ha, don''t open the topic. Speak quickly, or I''ll tell Jin Dayuan that you are fake. See how you go from heaven to hell... Chrysanthemum''s disgusting smile makes the subject uncomfortable.


    You talk, you talk now, or when the plant master comes, I''m his disciple. "He heard chrysanthemum talk yesterday, but it''s completely different from this guy''s card spirit.


    Yesterday''s chrysanthemum is likely to be the owner of the plant, so the other party should look at him, so the protagonist simply bet.


    Today''s chrysanthemums are probably those who oppose plant owners, so they should not be fooled.


    Chrysanthemum stopped talking and returned to its original appearance, like sunflower-2.5, with a high head looking like the ceiling. The protagonist with the fastest chapter update relaxed, which is a false alarm. If you really believe this guy, it is estimated that it will be more difficult in the future.


    However, in this case, he is also limited to his retreat. If the plant master does not allow him, he will become a prisoner of existence.


    Alas, there is nothing now, which depends on its survival


    Chang Biwu scratched his head. "No, I don''t want you to go out and have a look." however, it said, you can''t leave here until the owner of the plant comes. It''s just idle in the park for up to an hour at a time.


    The protagonist immediately dizzy the guy''s mind, but suddenly saw a large number of surveillance robots.

 Chapter 235

    No, I''m not the kind of person who sends so many robots to monitor me. It''s just a fish. Don''t play like that. "He immediately sighed. It was good. There was nothing to do, but he mixed it and waited for death.


    In this way, an hour later, the protagonist returned to his room.


    Give me anything, shout at the sensor on the wall, and my mobile phone can feel it. If you want to eat something, tell me and bring it to you. "Zhang pengwu stands in front of the door and smiles at ruo''s protagonist. However, the protagonist is no longer in the mood to eat.


    I want to try it at night, but the whole corridor is under surveillance and I can''t go out. "More importantly, there are surveillance robots outside the window. They can''t work at all. They can''t cover up, pretend they can''t see, and then run away so foolishly. I don''t think I walked a hundred meters and I was caught. "There''s no way to do anything. The protagonist really thinks his head is fast wood.


    By the way, why didn''t you see him? Will this guy help me? "Suddenly, he thought of the young man. He might be able to help him.


    , little guy, how do you want to run? "Suddenly, chrysanthemum resurrected and laughed loudly.


    What''s the matter? I''m hallucinating again. "The protagonist was startled and almost turned around from the bed. Immediately, they looked like a little chrysanthemum.


    "Do you itch, Mr. chrysanthemum?" he asked.


    Child, let''s be straightforward. You''re not a disciple of the plant master. Why pretend? Tell me what the purpose is. "Maybe, you satisfy me that I can help you out of trouble. Chrysanthemum seemed to shake her head, turned one and said proudly.


    So, how do you know I''m not a disciple of the plant master? Who the hell are you? It''s strange to think of chrysanthemums. "The protagonist opens the topic


    I''m chrysanthemum. Didn''t you call me Mr. chrysanthemum? Ha, don''t open the topic. Speak quickly, or I''ll tell Jin Dayuan that you''re fake. Look at your disgusting smile from heaven to hell


    Make the subject uncomfortable.


    You talk, you talk now, or when the plant master comes, I''m his disciple. "He heard chrysanthemum talk yesterday, but it''s completely different from this guy''s card spirit.


    Yesterday''s chrysanthemum is likely to be the owner of the plant, so the other party should look at him, so the protagonist simply bet.


    Today''s chrysanthemum is probably those who oppose the plant owner, so its door should not be fooled.


    Chrysanthemum stopped talking and returned to its original appearance, like a sunflower 2.5, with a high head looking at the ceiling. The protagonist with the fastest chapter update relaxed, which is a false alarm. If you really believe this guy, it is estimated that the future will be more difficult.


    However, in this case, he is also limited to his retreat. If the plant master does not allow him, he will become a prisoner of existence


    Alas, there is nothing now. It depends on its life and death


    Then he continued to lie in bed, looking at the faint charm of the ceiling.


    But for now, one thing he can be sure of is the owner of the plant. He seems to be very curious about him. Because when chrysanthemum talked yesterday, although she fell asleep, she still heard some voices before going to bed. In other words, he still has a chance.


    In this way, the days passed day by day.


    The night away from the city is a quiet place to rest and quiet


    Silence at night is a good time to sleep.


    Loud snoring, ups and downs in the room, the protagonist slept comfortably.


    applause


    Suddenly, he felt something beating his face. Although it was not very 29 painful, he woke up immediately and opened his eyes. Suddenly, he found a chrysanthemum lying on his face. The yellow thing was like a piece. It was waving with the roots of the chrysanthemum and whipping back and forth on his face.


    "Shit"


    The protagonist was startled, slapped his head and waved if chrysanthemum.


    What kind of trouble do you want to create? I said I''m a disciple of the plant master. What else do you want to ask? Do you have no face? Come out in the middle of the night to scare people. If you don''t sleep, others will. "A chrysanthemum messed up a beautiful dream, and the protagonist was angry. After all, he dreamed of his carefree life.


    My child, I''m really strong, but since when did I have another disciple like you? Who asked you? It seems that this little flower is not just for me. "Chrysanthemum fell off the wall on the ground, and its roots are like a vine. Suddenly it bounced out and pulled a few meters long. At that moment, it pulled to the protagonist in front again.


    Don''t be so angry. You think I feel good in the middle of the night. It''s not because I''m too busy during the day. "It walks to the hero on the helpless road.


    The protagonist is surprised to hear that chrysanthemum is not this day. It seems to be the owner of the plant.


    He hurriedly said, "master, how did you get here? In the middle of the night, how many slots there are." if I were seen, I would think I was mentally ill and chat with chrysanthemum¡°


    The protagonist''s thick skin made the chrysanthemum cold for a while, and then he said secretly: "yesterday you regarded me as an illusion, and now you are so infamous, your brand is really like me." but then again, I didn''t accept you as a disciple, you should be its Hu said


    The protagonist reluctantly said, "in fact, it has nothing to do with me. When I was in the place of the seal, I just passed by." after listening to the patrol, I was a little curious. He went deeper and was mistaken for your apprentice.


    I can''t control it. I''m involved. I''m found. If I don''t pretend


    Chrysanthemums don''t matter. "I don''t care. I''ll send someone to take you down after lunch tomorrow." if you like me, I''ll really accept you as a disciple. Of course, if you''re not satisfied, ha, there are some strong young people in the mine these days¡°


    The protagonist immediately secretly scolded: "old thing, whether you are satisfied or whether you are in charge or not.


    The chrysanthemum shook. "I know you''re scolding me. Well, I''ll go to bed in the middle of the night. See you tomorrow." then it went back to the pot


    Chrysanthemum fell asleep, but the protagonist couldn''t sleep. Tomorrow he will see the owner of the plant. He really has no answer. If the other party is not satisfied, it''s gone.


    "Do you want to run?" he thought.


    Anyway, it''s midnight now. Even if the surveillance personnel find out, the person who catches him will take some time. If you seize this opportunity to escape successfully, there''s no need to worry.


    At noon, at least five robots are staring at me. It''s no secret. If you want to succeed, I''m afraid you have to find a way to delay time. "He got out of bed and quietly touched the door, which opened a little slowly


    Why, there seems to be a dead corner under surveillance. In ten seconds, it will turn around. If I want to escape, I must hold the key. "Thinking of this, the protagonist nodded, then went back to the bed, picked up the sheet and wrapped himself in it.


    Let my soul slip away quickly under your eyes. "The protagonist Jing looks at the chrysanthemum and smiles gently. Immediately, the energy rippled at his feet, and the ripples rippled at his feet. He rushed out of the door like a fish, and then dodged back and forth in the dead corner of surveillance


    Because the speed is too fast, people in the control room only vaguely see a white shadow flash, and then disappear in front of themselves.


    Lao Liu, should I die. "?


    "Crazy, the world is terrible. I''m afraid it''s true!


    The two security guards looked at each other and couldn''t help sweating.


    Walking to the stairs, the protagonist knows that his escape is completed 13. But there are surveillance cameras in the corridor, so he is in a bit of trouble now.


    But now that we are here, we must do whatever it takes.


    Leaving here is a light, and I don''t want to hand over my fate to others. "He took a deep breath, his eyes fixed on the jumping feet, like a ghost, on the flying stairs.


    Surveillance can be seen all the way, but at this time, the security personnel are afraid of death.


    Hole ghost!


    I want to retire


    The two men closed their eyes and howled.


    However, because of their fear, they gave the protagonist a chance.


    He soon came to the first floor, but was stopped on the first floor of the hall stairs.


    There are four security guards on the first floor, including the entrance.


    If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, you are doing your duty. "The protagonist leaned against the wall and took a few breaths.


    What should we do now? If there is nothing special, they won''t leave. And even if you leave, it won''t be together. What should I do now? By the way, if I see right, the window of the building doesn''t seem to exist. As long as there is an open door, I can go out of the window. "He suddenly remembered what he observed in the afternoon.


    This is the headquarters of the money club. I left the rest area, so I should be in the public area. But if you enter the public area, it will be completely found. After all, it is very wide and there are many patrols. Then the public area is not allowed. I''m afraid there is only one place to go. That''s the factory area. No one would expect me to go to the botanical garden. It''s dark under the lights After thinking about everything, the protagonist smiled.


    He immediately skimmed the corridor on the left and quickly tried to open the door.


    Finally, Kung Fu didn''t want to, a door was really opened by him. In the room lay a man wrapped around the whole room. He should have been burned. Now he was still a man with a big body. Without waking up the other protagonist, he opened the window and jumped out immediately.


    After entering the garden, the number of patrols increased, and there was no law at all.


    The protagonist had to hide in the grass and move a little in the dark.


    "The factory is underground. If it is outside the park, I think it should be on the left. Because when Zhang said about the factory area, people''s eyes obviously look left. This natural movement is not false." then he followed a group of patrols and left the park.


    Drip


    Drip


    Drip


    Suddenly, the Jing alarm rang, and the main features of the building and the lights were on.


    Something''s wrong, go and have a look. "The patrolmen were surprised and ran towards the building. He was found to have escaped, but the protagonist thought the opportunity came, so the patrolmen came to the park and went to the building where they lived. Take this opportunity and you can leave the rest area completely.

 Chapter 236

    Sure enough, he quickly walked out of the park and came to a boulevard.


    Don''t you want to see me, master plant? Then I''ll see you now. "The protagonist breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help laughing.


    Soon after he left, Xun Jing ran over and began to search everywhere.


    Zhang Biwu and Su were still sleeping. They woke up immediately and went to the rest place.


    Well, I told you, this man is not a disciple of the plant master. He will meet tomorrow. Now he has escaped. "


    I know what else can save him.


    Hey, Sue, your thigh. Now the leg hair is gone.


    The protagonist ran away, which hit Sue very much. Unexpectedly, she believed the wrong person.


    But where will he escape?


    "This may be a public place. In his middle age, he asked what happened to Zhou Guo." maybe he didn''t go at all. He''s still around here, just waiting for us to go, and then he can escape effortlessly.


    (JBI) Zhang Bingwu''s expression is very ugly now. No wonder at noon, the protagonist asked this question to prepare for running away in advance. But he even helped the other party escape indirectly. It''s very troublesome. It''s a big thing. I''m afraid he will be punished very much.


    You keep looking. I''ll find the master of plants, and then I''ll find the master of the brain. I think I can find this man.


    Although the protagonist ran away, he didn''t leave his control. The brain master was fierce, which was completely beyond everyone''s imagination. That''s why the master was taller than the plant master. He was like a master of bacteria


    Control the situation. The factory is underground. The protagonist has been looking for a long time before finding the entrance to another park. However, outside, there is such a huge Jing Wei that he can''t get close to.


    I can''t get in. I''m in a dilemma.


    What should we do now? There are too many people outside who can''t catch me, but now they can''t get in. "The protagonist is in trouble and hides in a dark corner.


    He heard clearly. On the road not far away, the patrols were looking for him again and again.


    "What are you running about, little guy? Let me get up so late?" suddenly, the loudspeaker came out one morning and the voice of the main plant came out.


    "I''ll run to death. If you''re not satisfied tomorrow, I''ll have to dig." the protagonist is desperate now.


    If you like me, you won''t. let me tell you, someone is looking for you outside. Moreover, I found a brain master


    If I do well, they''ll guess where you are in five minutes. You won''t get into the mine so easily. "Another morning, the loudspeaker came out.


    What do you want me to do? You can''t go back after all. The hero''s head is big.


    "Well, come to me now and let''s test your ability right away. If I can, I''ll treat you as a disciple if it''s really ugly. I''ll let them let you out, so it doesn''t matter." the voice of the main plant comes from two speakers.


    Why did you help me? It''s very kind of you. "The protagonist is very curious.


    Will there be kind people in the world? He really doubts. This is a dream. A person who doesn''t know each other is willing to help you and doesn''t need any return. It''s hard to believe, or those who have lived in society for several years won''t believe what they say.


    But there is no way out.


    "How did you make me believe what you said?" he continued.


    I''m in my fifties. Do you think a person who is going deep underground will lie to you? To be honest, everyone is equal. If you are so young, I''m sorry, so I don''t mind helping you. Anyway, it''s hard to do anything. Besides, maybe you really have the ability to be my disciple! "The master of the plant.


    The protagonist of "I" can''t speak.


    Yes, why do I always deny myself like this? According to Su Wei, his own energy can make flowers grow and wither. But because this kind of flower is very special, I deny myself. But if I really have the ability to become a disciple of a plant master, why should I run away?


    Even if not, he said, let me get out of here and try my best. A shrimp, what makes each other salivate. "He regained his mind.


    It seems that he has denied it for a long time.


    Perhaps, if he can really become a disciple of the plant master, he will soon be aboveboard. Will his name be true? Moreover, the other party has not broken through himself for the first time, which should be regarded as a kind of love.


    Dripping grace, when the eternal spring returns, this is the words of our ancestors.


    Young man, you seem to have broken your horn now. "A young man should have a motivation and spirit that no one is afraid of. This is the person in that year. Don''t become isolated because of what you have experienced. In this world, not everyone communicates with others because of purpose. Human beings are social creatures. Only through communication can they grow and enrich themselves. Blindly denying yourself can only stop you from moving forward The plant master said very seriously.


    In fact, the current protagonist is really similar to him.


    Yes, all the time, I have suddenly lost myself in the energy I have. Forget your original thoughts and determination. Forget the agreement with the ball and forget that your goal is to go home. I deny myself now just because I have no confidence in myself. Or, I''m afraid of the world and I''m not fully integrated into it. "The protagonist looked up and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. After something happened, he felt as if he had untied the invisible shackles.


    The whole body is very comfortable, warm and relaxed.


    Come and see me and put your most confident self in front of me. Even if you can''t be my disciple, you won''t regret trying. "After the master said this, the loudspeaker returned to the soil.


    Oh, old man. "The protagonist smiled.


    He threw away the sheets and went straight to the door.


    Who


    "I remember this guy''s name is Du Dawei!


    "He''s coming. Help him up quickly.


    Wei Bing immediately found the protagonist, and then a group of people were surrounded.


    "Get out of the way, I''m here to see the plant master," said the protagonist coldly, glancing at them.


    Ah, I''m dying. It''s just a liar. It''s still here. We already know about you. Don''t take it. "A Jing Wei smiled.


    Well, it''s just you, a liar. How can a plant master see you? If he sees you, I''ll give you shit now. "Another Wei Bing is not here.


    Well, man, the plant master said he wanted to see this guy, but it''s noon now. But he ran away in the middle of the night, so you know.


    Well, this, cough.


    With the expectation of his eyes, Wei Bing looked straight at him, not far away.


    Well, there seems to be someone there. Look at him here. I''ll see if he''s a thief. "He ran away with a girl at once.


    This scene made Zhou people laugh.


    "Well, tie him up. Let''s take him to the surveillance area." it seems to be the captain of the guard. At his command, several people grabbed the protagonist and took out the rope.


    Don''t regret it! "The protagonist said coldly.


    Regret? "Captain Wei Bing sneered.


    You were passed by the money group because you pretended to be a disciple of a plant master. Now you are not qualified to protect yourself. "Say I will regret? Anyone can talk about it, but what is the difference between what you said and what you didn''t say? Don''t dream, plant master, if you see you now, I will eat shit. He looks at the protagonist gently.


    Who is the master of the plant and the Supreme Master? How can he see the fugitive wanted man again? If it was noon, he wouldn''t say so, because he knew that the master said he wanted to see him. But the guy escaped, and now he suddenly appeared


    He didn''t believe that the plant master would see this man again.


    Don''t regret! "The protagonist smiles.


    Well, you don''t want him. I called him, and I want to see him now. "It''s a big tree. People nearby suddenly shake. Immediately, the master''s voice, and then came out of it.


    Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise, and then all eyes were fixed on the captain of the guard.


    The plant master really wants to see this guy.


    Captain Wei Bing is not.


    Although everyone didn''t say it, his eyes kept growling.


    Eat, eat.


    Wei Bing''s long face turned red and almost purple. He regretted why he opened his mouth.


    Bi Jing, people 3.1 are ignorant, but since the owner of the plant has spoken, he won''t eat it and thinks what he said is not what he said. But if you eat it, you will be ashamed of yourself. Can you stay here in the future? At least he is a captain and this place has a face.


    Well, I said you would regret it. "The protagonist broke free and grabbed his hand.


    Then he went to the entrance and went underground.


    Wei Bing, you look at me, I look at you, everything is very embarrassing.


    ok


    Keep Jing alert. I went out and heard that I had lost something recently. "Captain Wei Bing said this and left soon.


    Now he has no face in this place.


    Down from the entrance is a long corridor. The protagonist felt bright a few minutes ago.


    There are many plants, grasses, herbs, flowers and so on. He doesn''t know many of them.


    Inside, I was in the innermost laboratory. "The voice of the main plant chased all the plants in the state of Zhou.


    "Are you alone in the middle of the night?" asked the protagonist.


    29 ¡ã well, you didn''t run around, so I have to get up. If my chrysanthemum didn''t tell me that you had left him for a long time, I don''t know if you were caught. "The master plants are also helpless. They sleep well, suddenly wake up and stay up late. It''s really painful.


    You can see me tomorrow. "The protagonist is confused.


    Well, the brain master has found you. Now that you have run away, you can help him. If I see you tomorrow, I will stand in his way. If you are so anxious, it is also in your interest. If you really become my apprentice, you will have an excuse and you will be right. "The plant master is a little dissatisfied with the master of the brain field.

 Chapter 237

    Your relationship doesn''t seem particularly good. " The protagonist came to an iron door and slowly squeezed into the second factory.


    There are more plants around us than ever before.


    Next to it is a sign that says "local plants".


    In other words, all the plants here come from this planet, not immigrants from this planet.


    Old man, what would you do if I really couldn''t be your disciple? Give me the bottom line, but it''s no use regretting now. "The protagonist took a deep breath.


    If not, it''s actually a bit of trouble, even though it''s a matter of doing work. "He told you to run away and let everyone know your existence.


    If I don''t run away, see you at noon. I have a lot of excuses to say. But now it''s passive. A lot of ideas. The brain must have guessed.


    However, it is possible for you to leave your headquarters. But I am not sure if I will be chased by money after I leave. Who let you into the money help of the headquarters? This is a secret area. Even if you give me face, at least I will never speak again. Again, the owner of the plant said helplessly.


    Hearing what he said, the protagonist showed such an expression. However, I don''t want to say anything more. In short, I came in and had nothing to worry about, so I rushed out. From the moment he came in, he made the worst plan. If you can''t become a disciple of planting 287 master and help the headquarters of life in money, try your best to make it all come from It''s no use regretting your curiosity


    Why don''t you say, have you given up? "The owner of the plant wants to know.


    After saying so much, this guy should understand, but in fact, he actually said half of it on purpose. Because the brain master has been dealing with him, the protagonist can''t be caught by the other party. If he can''t use it, he won''t mind.


    I want to know what kind of person you are. "The way the main character lights, he slowly enters the third area of" rare grass ".


    This area is used for pesticide research or hybridization of new herbs.


    The daily work of plant owners is to help fund the plants they need, and then provide and give them. The condition of money help is to keep them. In fact, it is to use each other and connect interests. Otherwise, the plant owners may have left long ago.


    He was invited by the three major forces, but he was not invited.


    "Come on, I''m at the bottom. I hope you can do it." his voice can be heard from every grass.


    Although the voice is not loud, it is very neat, which makes the protagonist feel very magical.


    "Sure enough, plant people can communicate with plants, use consciousness to enter the plant body, and then manipulate." maybe Li Wu "pang can be the first, but the latter, I worry, needs more time. But the plant owner is different. Before radiation, he is an expert in studying various plants. After awakening, he has a talent to communicate with plants. "The information behind some materials is learned by the protagonist from Zhang diaowu.


    Then he quickened his pace and went to another area.


    A mixed area of monster plants.


    In other words, monsters and spirit grass cooperate and coexist with each other, and even grow spirit grass in demon animals. Or, use spirit grass to cultivate monsters and make them meet the standards of evolution.


    In this area, the protagonist is very curious, so the rhythm doesn''t worship and slows down.


    There are many cages and some big monsters. They look sick and don''t look very good. However, a piece of grass grows next to them


    It has strong vitality.


    "Is this symbiosis? But why don''t I look like it? It seems that the energy of monsters is used to cultivate spiritual grass. It seems that this should be another way to try to use the energy of monsters to cultivate spiritual grass. The research seems to be very successful." he changed from curiosity to surprise.


    One more paragraph and you''ll see me. "The voice of the plant master comes from the mouthpiece of a monster.


    Well, with the spirit grass, what you want to say can be passed between the monster and the spirit grass. "Or, the soul grass and the monster build an invisible bridge, and his consciousness can swim back and forth. In other words, he manipulates the monster through the ghost grass. However, it seems that it should be energy intensive. Bi Jing, a monster of will, is also quite difficult. You want beautiful control unless you are a monster." as soon as he saw this, he thought of the master of the wilderness - the werewolf.


    This guy is a monster. He can control wolves.


    Another point is that spiritual strength must be strong, otherwise, it is easy to have mental defects, just like illness.


    Then he opened the door and reached the last area.


    "War plants"


    By turning plants into weapons, he is like the golden armor in front of him. Through this, he can increase his combat effectiveness.


    It is true that radiation is a disaster, but it also makes technological progress. If it was before, I don''t think I dare think about it.


    The protagonist looked at all kinds of plants around him and couldn''t help drooling. After all, they are really more powerful plants than golden armor. If they can reach a word, it''s really a wake-up call.


    The last door was pushed open by the protagonist and immediately entered a place similar to a leisure area.


    Zhou Guo has sofa, fitness equipment, small study, coffee shop, etc.


    The road looked dazzling. "Sitting on the sofa, leaning against a man in his fifties, his eyebrows are white and there is a big sadness in the corner of his mouth. He looks like the kindness of the old man next door.


    It''s really uncomfortable for big mole to mix with his kind face.


    You are the master of the plant. Now, what can I do to get into your eyes? "The protagonist is no longer polite and straightforward.


    Oh, thirsty? Would you like a glass of water? You''re already in front of me. Don''t be too anxious. Anyway, the brain master can''t come to you now.


    The owner of the plant smiled and opened his eyes. It seemed that the protagonist was very uncomfortable


    "If you''re not in a hurry, I''m in a hurry. You asked me to come. This attitude is different from what the outside said." the protagonist took a deep breath, restrained his anger and said a few words coldly.


    If he can, he really doesn''t want to see this guy. It''s too double. He speaks very well outside, even a little moved. But I feel a little frivolous as soon as I meet, and I don''t feel that way in my speech. The protagonist has a feeling of being played in an instant.


    "It''s not good for a young man to be angry. I saw you running for so long and drinking a glass of water to rest. (JAC)" look at the gloomy expression of the protagonist, the owner of the plant smiled and stood up.


    Come on, go to the lab with me and start the test. "As soon as he turned around, the door opened automatically, and then the protagonist came in immediately.


    Walking into the laboratory, it was very bright and put a lot of equipment. The protagonist couldn''t recognize it.


    "There are two plant abilities, innate and acquired. One is innate and the other is awakened. The day after tomorrow, just like you, the energy source after being closed by others, the body automatically gives birth to a new ability. The owner of the plant Jing glanced at the main corner and immediately said: "There are several kinds of plants, such as spirit grass, war plants, monster symbiosis, etc. as you can see outside¡°


    The protagonist thought, "how do you know my energy is blocked? It seems difficult to find the answer.


    Ah, young man, I eat more salt than you. A little smell, you can feel that the energy is not sealed. However, this breath is very old. It seems that someone has learned the ancient art seal. You seem to arouse a terrible character. "The plant master smiled and even satisfied.


    It has been ten years since I woke up. I always know more about some things than young people.


    "How do you know it''s an ancient seal, perhaps a special ability?" retorted the protagonist.


    Although he knew that the ancients blocked his energy source, he was not satisfied with the proud look of the plant owner, especially the big beating mouse on the other party''s mouth. Every time he saw it, he always felt very uncomfortable.


    It''s not without you, it''s like this. Some people have awakened and opened the ancient lock, and their bodies are born with a special ability. This kind of people, we call them the ancients. They are so powerful that they surpass us. However, it''s too rare. In the past ten years, I''ve only seen three of the three main forces. Each of them is powerful and terrible "The plant master nodded and agreed with the protagonist.


    "You may be that kind of person, but you still need to check and test before making a judgment," he said again.


    Well, let''s start from now on, say more and say less about the truth of action. "The protagonist shrugged and said.


    Oh, you''re still in such a hurry, but it doesn''t matter. I still like your character. "The master nodded and grabbed his right hand. Suddenly, a plant flew in front of him.


    This is a very common plant, which can be seen anywhere, so you can start from this. Let''s go step by step, anyway, there is enough time.


    The protagonist raises his left hand and puts his energy into the plant.


    However, ten seconds later, it was of no use at all.


    He waved again, and another plant floated into his hand


    The protagonist orders again. Ten seconds later, it''s still useless.


    "Well, it''s impossible to change the ancient plants. Don''t worry. Take your time. There are several." looking at the appearance of the protagonist in a cold sweat, the plant owner shook his head. He was too worried and nervous. When the antique appeared, the protagonist touched his left hand and began to show a trace of induction.


    He reached out to the Yellow turtle like plant and immediately injected energy into the plant. Within three seconds, the plant began to emit a faint halo, which looked very beautiful and charming. Ten seconds later, the plant trembled and grew taller and brighter.


    "Well, for ancient things, they have the ability to grow. Yes, our headquarters and research laboratories need this ability to have a special impact on ancient plants. So don''t worry. From now on, you are my disciple." the master nodded with satisfaction.

 Chapter 238

    The protagonist said in surprise, "so fast?" so suddenly? I''m not ready! "The next is symbiotic plants. You must increase your consciousness to communicate.


    With a smile on his face, he did not expect that he had found a treasure. This arousal of the special ability of ancient times can be said to be one of 100000 people. Maybe only one person has the opportunity to become one of them.


    More importantly, it is still suitable for me, because no one can reach this part of the plant, at least in the northern mountains. With such a strong hand, who can shake his position in the future? Even if money has taught his life, so many years of friendship can be regarded as the end of return.


    He is also an ambitious man. He can rule the world with radiation.


    I have always dreamed of finding a paradise and a perfect valley. Just like in some novels, people come to me to buy and learn things. Like now, I can''t be idle every day. In every case, I have to work overtime. "Wipe the cold sweat on my forehead, the plant owner sighed helplessly.


    The protagonist shrugged. "The idea is good, the reality is bad.


    Master doesn''t care about the road. "Anyway, as long as we can live for a long time without being killed by others or encountering natural disasters." "according to my current level 6, I can live for more than 300 years. Don''t worry, I''m 56 years old and still have time¡°


    Well, "the protagonist can''t speak.


    Then, the master raised the hand of the plant. A plant came out of nowhere. Then, a monster followed the plant and slowly became pregnant from the light


    Bring it up.


    The protagonist looks carefully. It seems to be a snake, a light blue snake, but it emits a strong smell.


    The monster "he was startled.


    Yes, my master. This is my pet. This plant is called Heba. It''s one of my plants. Now, try to see if you can communicate with Xiaoqing and make them close to you. The plant master nods and is very satisfied with the protagonist''s expression.


    Before, when I saw the ruling power, I had to run, but I didn''t think I could get so close. "The protagonist couldn''t help taking a deep breath, then stretched out his left hand and walked towards the head of the little green snake.


    Cold energy was injected into its body. Immediately, the green began to emit a hazy halo, and even the grass began to grow slowly. Ten seconds later, it was a little bigger, while the smaller green was a little darker.


    "Sure enough, your power really comes from ancient times. Although it is sealed by the ancient seal of primitive energy, the ancients obtained a special ability. It is good, ha." after receiving a satisfactory answer, master smiled happily again.


    The protagonist''s eyebrows picked up and his heart said: "good money, left hand can give energy, which has consumed 110." it seems that I am secondary, strength or not.


    He was really surprised to spend so much energy.


    After all, the use of this energy was almost unlimited in the past, whether in battle or on the road, but it is unimaginable to consume this energy so quickly now. But now I have a new identity. Financial help can also be regarded as saving my life.


    And war plants. If you succeed, you should get diamonds.


    What diamond factory medal? "The protagonist is curious.


    This is a medal of our plant ability alliance. Bronze, rare silver, ancient gold, symbiotic platinum and war plant crystals are used to communicate with ordinary plants. If you get three, you can become the wearer of the diamond medal. "The botanist took a diamond medal out of his pocket.


    The medals are smaller than the palm of your hand and glitter. They are all made of diamonds with a head and hands engraved on them.


    I can communicate with any plant, so I won the highest diamond medal, which is the name of the factory owner. "He took back the medal.


    Between the protagonists: "what if it''s me?"


    If you can communicate three things, you will get a diamond medal engraved with two hands. This is the plant operator, "said the plant master


    All this comes from the organization of plant talent? "The protagonist was shocked.


    Yes, our organization is very large. But it is only a small part of the world plant capacity organization. After all, Beishan is just a new place, just a city with its own roots. "The owner of the plant said 1.6 vaguely, but his eyes showed a kind of enthusiasm.


    One day, I will show you the untouchable super plant ability, but now you, not even for them, watch the door. So, young Lang, work hard and try to reach the fifth floor. In this case, we will have a chance to go out and have a look. In his words, somehow, with a trace of indifference.


    The indifferent protagonist doesn''t know about him, because he has shown the ability to satisfy the other party, so this indifference is aimed at others.


    Master, haven''t you received several apprentices? Why is it just me?


    Besides, I just joined. I''m afraid some of my disciples have been with you for several years. The protagonist asked tentatively.


    Oh, what they want to say is the truth, not to embarrass me. However, the ability to speak to you in this way, without the ability to awaken a special ability, is always the lowest level. You are different. Although you are a closed birthplace, you have awakened the ancient ability, so your potential is ten million times that of them. The master is deeply absorbed and knows him What he said may affect the protagonist, but he still can''t help it.


    Of course, you can forget what I said today. After all, I''m a little excited. Well, try the war plant, if it works.


    Then you can get the diamond medal. " Then he calmed down for a moment and immediately took out a grain of black ink.


    This seed is called the ink turtle, which combines the source of the demon beast. After use, a turtle shell can appear on the body surface and has amazing defense ability. If you can use it, I will give it as a gift to our teachers and disciples.


    The protagonist''s heart is secretly happy. It has the seed of golden armor. It''s not suitable for a long time. Now there is a new one, which can''t reach the truth.


    He picked up the seed, skillfully pressed it on his chest, and then poured the energy in.


    Buzzing


    Suddenly, it seemed to ring something very strange. Then, the subject was shocked. Suddenly, a big turtle shell appeared on his back. It''s heavy. With the current power, it''s going to be crushed. Therefore, you can also imagine how powerful the defense force is.


    Your strength is about 300 kg, and the weight of the tortoise shell is more than 400 kg. It seems that you can''t stand it. Well, you can also use this seed.


    It is a huge elephant bone, which increases the hardness of bones and enhances your ability to resist them. "Looking at the protagonist''s sweaty face, the owner of the plant immediately frowned and took out a red seed.


    Who were you before? "He asked.


    After the protagonist pressed the red seed on his back, he immediately felt that the spine and bones of his whole body became harder. Then, with a small support, the turtle''s shell is lifted, even effortlessly.


    I used to be a capable person, "the protagonist answered truthfully.


    "No wonder your hands are so rough, your muscles are so strong, and you are a powerful person. However, it doesn''t seem to be a special force. Otherwise, why seal your heart. 363 it seems that your original energy source is the heart." the owner of the plant shows such a trace of expression.

 Chapter 239

    "If seeds are used in large quantities, they are easy to form roots in the body. If they are not cleaned up, they will take root in the body and grow automatically. Therefore, you do not use them often, otherwise, it is harmful to yourself. Of course, if it is the energy of domination, there will be no side effects." with a smile, the owner takes back all the plants and walks towards the sofa.


    The protagonist adapted for a while, dissolved the seeds and immediately returned to the original appearance.


    You must know the names of many plants, and then remember them in your brain. In a few days, I will give you a plant that you will cultivate, or I will punish you. "He leaned back in his chair and looked at the protagonist, restoring his original peace.


    The protagonist said curiously, "homework?"


    "Oh, if you think so, my disciples will need it. Moreover, in the future, people with plant talents will not understand anything and lose face.


    On the ground of the botanical garden, there is a library. Most of the books in it are related to plants. You can read them there. "He rubbed his eyes and waved his hand, obviously indicating that the protagonist can go.


    "If I go out, they won''t stop me," asked the protagonist.


    Don''t worry, you are my disciple. They won''t do anything to you again. But you must be good, that is to say, I accepted you as a disciple a few years ago. It''s just that I haven''t seen you for a long time, so there are some misunderstandings. If the brain master comes to you again, don''t say anything, just ignore it. "The owner of the plant thought he had a headache in the brain. He didn''t trap him for a period of time, but he held a grudge for so long.


    Oh, the protagonist breathed a sigh of relief.


    The disciple of a botany master is equivalent to a business card, so he doesn''t have to be afraid of those who help make money.


    Every time I face them, I always feel guilty and afraid, but now I have changed. I can finally be comfortable. There are no dead pigs afraid of hot water. "I''m in a good mood, and the protagonist is smiling.


    He left the botanical garden for the library.


    oh


    As soon as the protagonist left, the owner of the plant suddenly laughed again. On the ground, Jing Wei was still there. After seeing the protagonist, several faces were green and immediately turned their eyes to other places. The protagonist felt ridiculous, but he didn''t say anything. Bi Jing was sometimes particularly embarrassed because of something.


    Please open the door for me. I''m going in to read. "He patted Wei Bing on the shoulder


    Ah? You read in the middle of the night! "Wei Bing was surprised.


    The protagonist smiled and said, "reading is just an excuse. I want to sleep now, but I don''t want to go to the place to rest. It''s a little far away.


    Wei Bing smiled. "We can drive you. Bi Jing, there is no bed in the library." you can only sleep on the floor and table, and you don''t have a quilt


    No matter shaking his head, the protagonist said briskly, "no ink, I don''t care about it. Now I''m sleepy. Open the door quickly and I want to sleep." in short, he is now a disciple of the plant master. These guards won''t refuse even if they are unhappy. After all, their status is there.


    "All right, all right." "Wei Bing nodded


    The library is very big. If you want to sleep, you can go deeper and find a corner. I''ll wake you up as soon as I arrive. By the way, how about a flashlight? "Although I don''t know who this man is, people came out undamaged when they saw the plant owner.


    Guess (Zhao).


    When the protagonist closes the door, Wei Bing returns to his original place.


    I don''t know what''s going on!


    It looks like this!


    Well, the captain must be involved.


    Jing Wei is talking.


    The protagonist walked into the library, of course not reading. He really fell asleep.


    He used to like to sleep on the desk in the library. He felt very comfortable, especially in summer. Of course, it''s day now


    Sleep in the library at night.


    I still miss the old days. It''s too difficult now. "The protagonist finds a corner, lies down and puts his hands on his head. Although it''s dark around, he feels very clear.


    Cooked taste, around the nose.


    Soon he fell asleep.


    Hey, wake up


    The next day, Wei Bing found the protagonist as promised and tried to wake up


    It''s just, maybe it''s too deep sleep, and the protagonist doesn''t respond.


    "Who is this man? How can he sleep here? There is no quality. Below is the plant area of the plant owner, which is too disrespectful." there are more and more people in the library.


    "Barbarians come from here. It''s too unqualified.


    "Wei Bing, take him away. It''s uncomfortable to see him.


    These people are the children of headquarters members or readers.


    Wei Bing fell into a situation and aroused public anger. Although this guy may be a disciple of the plant master, but.


    Don''t be nervous, I''ll call him Yue. "Wei Bing scratched his head.


    Suddenly, the protagonist woke up, said the right words and was awakened by the surrounding voices.


    "What are you doing? It''s good to see others sleeping. Do you want to sleep together?" there are so many people in Zhou, but his skin is too thick, he doesn''t care.


    Sir, I advise you to get up quickly. Don''t you know that the guard is next to you? No sleep is allowed in the library. "At this time, a man scolds the protagonist.


    Oh


    The protagonist raised his eyebrows. "Did you set the rules? Tell me where to write!


    This


    The man was speechless. He thought Wei Bing was here. He should be able to be frightened by the power of another person. He knew he was not afraid at all, so he retorted.


    This is not a matter of rules, but your quality. The library is where everyone reads, especially in the field of Botany. We are all worshippers of plant masters, and they all want to worship him as teachers. So he doesn''t run the library, but we (cjdh) Don''t let it go. People like you are insulting the owner of the plant. Get out of here or we''ll teach you a lesson. Then another man came out.


    The protagonist Liang said, "in the library, you are not allowed to make noise, but your voice is so loud, who is unqualified?" don''t respect the people in the main factory! Since I woke up, you have been arguing to death, and I said two words from beginning to end


    Wei Bing: "Mr. Du Dawei, you''d better get up. It''s time for breakfast in the morning.


    What? He''s Du Dawei¡°


    The guy who ran away, help him up!


    Well, it doesn''t cost much.


    As soon as Wei Bing finished, he knew what had happened. Many people knew nothing about the protagonist.


    "It''s ridiculous to pretend to be an apprentice of a plant master!


    "How do you eat when you go to the library?


    Is that why we spend so much money? What if he gets hurt?


    At this time, it can be said that this group of people and attackers are about to catch the protagonist.


    What are you doing? "Suddenly, there was a woman''s voice.


    He should be a capable man. His voice covered everyone, but his voice was not loud at all, as if he were talking in his ear.


    Ah, it''s Miss Lin Yu.


    "The seventh disciple of the plant master!


    Miss Lin, you have to decide for yourself!


    As soon as he saw him, he was attracted by the woman including Jing Wei


    The protagonist Jing''s eyes over there. When she was a teenager, she wore a long green dress and looked a bit like a forest elf. She really looked beautiful, and even had a trace of immortality. The people around him, men and women, looked at her with great admiration.


    Oh, that''s it. I''ll talk to him. "Lin Yu nodded when he knew what had happened.

 Chapter 240

    Mr. Du Dawei, this is the library. I''d like to invite you out. I don''t think you''ll refuse. The library is a place to read, not a place to sleep. If you want to sleep, you can go to the rest area. I don''t think your bed has been thrown away. " Luo Yu said without expression.


    He doesn''t want to see such a bad man.


    If I don''t, "he said coldly," I can''t sleep. I can read. What can you do to me?


    You "Lin Yu" are shocked.


    No one ever dared to disobey her words so that they could not live or die.


    If you don''t go out, I have to go by myself. Please go out, but I think you will be very painful, because I can''t move and it''s difficult to control. She stares at Ruo protagonist coldly and entangles Ruo with vines and Cylon in the middle of her pupils.


    Well, who says the library is a place for reading? Can you understand why I can''t? "The protagonist smiled.


    Sir, I want to tell you that a person should know himself, otherwise you know, a person will suffer easily. "Lin Yu thinks his patience has reached the limit.


    "Are you scolding me for losing face?" the protagonist raised his eyebrows.


    Oh, you really know. You''d better get out of here quickly. I really don''t want to do that. "Suddenly, her hands trembled, her energy scattered, and countless small vines stretched out from the palm of his hand, as if there was a general feeling coming and going in the air.


    Threat!


    The protagonist hums in a cold voice, "well, your strength is not much higher than mine." when he speaks, he wants to move his left hand.


    What are you doing? "Suddenly, a man appeared beside them, but he jumped out of the mouth of a suddenly cannibal flower.


    It''s not allowed to fight with energy here, don''t you know? "He cheered.


    It turned out to be Mr. Shan Qingshan, the second disciple of the botany master¡°


    Someone screamed.


    Well, then, some garbage is finally going to be cleaned up.


    Mr. Shan Qingshan appeared in time, otherwise someone would be severely taught. Through his words of Zhou people, the protagonist knew the identity and name of this person.


    Cannibals!


    It is said that they are the most dangerous and beautiful flowers, but they eat people.


    It''s not good to be ready for a dozen. Didn''t the old man tell them that if I was killed here, the ghost wouldn''t leave the dead old man alone. "Shan Qingshan has at least three levels of power, or three steps, so the protagonist is very worried about himself.


    However, a shocking scene appeared.


    Danqingshan hesitated for a moment, then turned around and looked at the protagonist.


    The third disciple¡°


    what?


    What''s going on? Man!


    Oh, my God, isn''t this an illusion, isn''t it the second disciple?


    The people around him were suddenly shocked, and some even couldn''t stand the direct fainting on the ground.


    "What is this, brother?" Lin Yu was startled and asked hurriedly.


    In his early years, Du Shi picked up his second disciple from outside, but he didn''t bring him out because he was still young. It happened that the second brother entered the seal and was mistaken for eight students, so he came to the master. This is also a sacred will. If it wasn''t for the master, "he told me in the morning, I really felt it." Shan Qingshan sucked it deeply into his mouth.


    Obviously, he still can''t accept this fact.


    He was originally the second brother, but as a result, he came to a young man and fell to the third place.


    The protagonist relaxes, stealthily wipes his cold sweat, and then smiles and says: nothing. I''ll adapt in the future. I''ll go out to have breakfast and you can read it slowly. "After that, he grabs Wei Bing''s hand, pushes away the crowd and runs out.


    "I''m afraid" ran outside, and the protagonist roared in his heart.


    "Well, Mr. Du Dawei, what do you want to eat? Tell me what you want to eat. You don''t have to go by yourself. I can bring it to you." "Wei Bing looked at the protagonist feverishly and wanted to swallow his eyes.


    HMM. I want to eat ramen. You can buy it. The protagonist covers his face with his mouth and coughs. Jing glances at him and smiles awkwardly. Suddenly, there is a second brother. Everyone certainly doesn''t want to, so Lin Yu takes other disciples to the botanical garden to find the botanical master and is ready to ask him face to face. Of course, the most uncomfortable is shanqingshan. A good second brother is in front of him. Suddenly, Next to the third step, because no one will be happy.


    Master, what''s going on? The unqualified guy has become your disciple! "Lin Yu''s face doesn''t believe this query.


    I''m also confused, master. "Shan Qingshan also frowned.


    Master, there''s nothing wrong with that. How can that guy get a diamond medal? "Lin Yu shouted.


    "Well, I don''t want to say anything. Believe it or not, it''s all your business. It has nothing to do with me. But remember, Dawei can''t be bullied by you." Shifu is very worried. Since they say so, if these disciples are not persuaded to find the protagonist, it won''t be.


    Master, we still don''t understand. The alien is just a person who is respected by us and in front of us. I don''t care. My second brother will always be a Qingshan man. As for this person''s quality, I won''t take him seriously. Lin Yu''s deep breath is very uncomfortable applause


    Applause broke out and the door behind them was opened.


    The protagonist walked in slowly and smiled. "I don''t think I''m so popular. I''m still talking about it," he said. "My brothers and sisters fought against the master so early, but I don''t respect it." he''s old and needs to sleep for beauty, so I don''t think it''s time for you to come now.


    Of course he''s lying. He''s just not satisfied with these people. Especially Lin Yu, a high goddess, is too self righteous. He keeps saying that he has no quality. Outsiders, it''s estimated that any man can''t stand it.


    "You think what you said is wrong. I only know brother Shan Qingshan. As for you, get out of here. You are not welcome here. Otherwise, I will teach you a lesson." Lin Yu sees that if the protagonist is more uncomfortable, his face is white with anger, and huge energy rolls on his body, it seems that it will burst out at any time.


    "Come on, sister, we are all masters. Since the master said, I''ll be the third. Let Viagra be the second. We must be safe in our hearts. There must be no cracks, otherwise others will look down on us." Shan Qingshan quickly opened his mouth.


    This is a kind of character. "The protagonist nodded secretly.


    No, I think sister Lin Yu is right. What rubbish is this? You see, there is no energy at all. It is rubbish. How can we compare with a single brother. I disagree. Master, you''d better take back your decision. "At this time, another man came out, about 25 to 6 years old, pale.


    Master, you see, eight students said that you''d better take back this decision. "" Lin Yu appreciates the power of chess very much.


    , garbage? I''m going to sleep. Get out of here. Don''t bother me, otherwise. "The owner of the plant is very angry. A group of guys who didn''t wake up in the ancients said that the protagonist is garbage. It''s wasteful. He couldn''t help but feel a little angry.


    The reason why the owners of plants love the protagonists so much is that they are very common, and so are Ji 887 to 100000 entries. They may not find them. Therefore, no matter what the protagonists are, as long as they don''t touch their bottom line, there will be little peace. As long as this potential exists, there is great hope to join super organizations in the future.

 Chapter 241

    Master, how can you do that? "Lin Yu was disappointed.


    , just like I said, don''t do that, they''ll make them laugh. "Shanqingshan sighed.


    , it''s just a pile of garbage. I also want a diamond medal. I think the owner is blind. "The power of chess can''t help applauding.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, the people of Zhou suddenly changed their color.


    His face is white when playing chess. He even dares to abuse the master''s flowers. This is really looking for death.


    Yes, I blindly accepted you as an apprentice. "The plant master didn''t appear, but he heard a voice from the countless plants around him.


    It''s obvious that he''s angry. He''s really angry.


    The power of chess is right. It insults the master. From now on, it is no longer my apprentice. "" at this time, a vine appears and turns around like a chess piece, making it struggle without loosening at all.


    Then, several vines were placed in front of everyone and kept playing chess.


    Master, I''m wrong. Forgive me. I really don''t dare. It won''t happen again. "The power of chess tried its best, and the energy was used to the limit, but it still couldn''t struggle. It could only be defeated by vines and burn all over.


    Master, you can let go of these eight students. He is a straightforward man. "Lin Yu doesn''t look very good. He said loudly at once.


    The protagonist couldn''t look down and said faintly, "give you a word, especially the little white face." please others, but you can''t do stupid things. Otherwise, what happened is not strange. God, they are talking about beauty and literary difficulties. I saw it today. "Then he went out


    The underground was very busy, but the ground was a little cold because it suddenly rained and most of the strollers ran away.


    wow


    The rain pours down. The protagonist goes to the green side and looks up at the sky.


    The thick dark clouds are too thick. It seems that it will take hours or even days. In this case, the time to win the diamond medal may be delayed. But it doesn''t matter. Now he wants to have a rest. Although the library has slept all night, he has only slept for a few hours, and he is still a little tired


    "Where can I sleep? Or go back to the rest area! No, forget it. The rest area is very beautiful. I ran away like a ghost and blushed. The protagonist scratched his head and had no choice."


    Dawei, don''t go next year. Go and see for yourself. I suddenly have something to leave for about three days. Remember, don''t conflict with them. They are all my disciples. It''s not good to help others. So if you can avoid it, try to avoid it. "Suddenly, the voice of the main plant rang out in the protagonist''s mind.


    The protagonist was startled and asked, "do you really want to drive that guy out? Well, there are no rules. If he dares to insult me, he must be prepared. Although I am old and have a lot of things, I look more open. However, there are also narrow-minded times, scolding me for wanting to do well. It is a dream. A person who does not respect his eyes, even a disciple, will become a white eyed wolf in the future. "The owner of the plant, hum Ruo.


    Never mind. In that case, I''ll find a place to sleep. If you have anything to do, you should be busy. "The protagonist yawned and some people said drowsily.


    Well, if you have anything, find the plants in your country, and I hear your voice, I will help you. "The master nodded, and the voice disappeared immediately


    Why is it in my head? He needs plants to produce! It''s hard to say that these two seeds are actually looking at me? "Suddenly, the voice of the plant owner


    Or on the head, it''s really terrible. The protagonist is very worried.


    But the two seeds have merged. If they want to be dissolved, they worry that the old man of the plant will ask for trouble.


    Forget it, be careful in the future, but be careful anyway. "There are so many plants around him that you can quickly find him by locating seeds in his body.


    The main factory is strong enough.


    Then he found Jing Wei again.


    Hey, do you have a place for me to go back to bed? "He patted each other on the shoulder again.


    Wei Bing was startled and turned his head, but when he saw the protagonist, he immediately laughed.


    "There''s a place not far away. I''ll take you now." it''s a special honor to meet the disciple of master plant. Now, with his help, this guy will not be able to repay in the future.


    As long as this is not a particularly excessive requirement, you can consider it


    In fact, that place is my home, but because I live alone


    Don''t worry about being woken up again. "The two walked more than 300 meters in the rain. Then they came to a house with a row of buildings, each on the seventh floor. They led the protagonist to one floor, then to the third floor and entered the room.


    Everything is in the refrigerator, but it''s all fast food. If you want something to eat, tell me you''ll buy it. "Stop it. After all, you''re a disciple of the plant master. By the way, my name is sun, (? JD) my name is Delphi.


    I''m one of the Jing guards in the factory. "Sun Defei introduced himself to the protagonist with a smile.


    If you have anything to do with it, let''s go. "I''m going to bed. I''m really sleepy.


    Sun Defei nodded quickly and immediately walked out of the door.


    In fact, there is no way to explain many things in the world.


    Sometimes you don''t ask for trouble, but trouble will find the door automatically.


    Du Dawei, you rubbish, get out of here quickly. I''m going to kill you today. "The protagonist was awakened by a sudden sound outside.


    He looked at the time, about four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Listening to the sound, it looks like that little white face. It seems to be looking for trouble. "The protagonist stretches his waist and some helpless people say.


    When he found a place to sleep, he was already trying to avoid these things.


    He didn''t scold me for rubbish, so the matter was solved, so the other party was clearly aware of what they provoked. "Although my hero''s strength is not very good, I''m afraid there are not enough people to beat you by one level. The voice of chess is very poor, and the protagonist can''t stand up, open the door and go outside.


    "Du Dawei, get out of here. What kind of man is hiding inside? He has the ability to come out and let me be exorcised by master. I want to kill you and let you break into pieces. Otherwise, it''s hard to vent my hatred." chess hisses and roars.


    He has learned about the protagonist''s current residence through inquiry, but due to regulations, he can''t fight in the house, so he had to force the protagonist to come out outside.


    The two envoys he used before can also be said to be a hundred tests. As long as they are a man, no one will come out.


    This may sound a little ugly, but it''s very useful.


    Have you scolded enough? I''ve put up with you for a long time, but I can''t believe I won''t let go. "The protagonist walks out of the corridor and looks at chess gloomily.


    Well, you really dare to come out. Well, today I want to avenge my two brothers and seven sisters. Let you know that you are an outsider, garbage, and can''t get along with us. Never. You can''t join. "The protagonist came out and laughed.


    His anger flared at the thought of the pain and humiliation he had suffered. He wanted to explode at any time.


    Ah, did I hear anything funny? Who are you, the disciple of the botanical master? Sorry, although I didn''t notice you, I was there, so I clearly heard that you are no longer the disciple of the botanical master.

 Chapter 242

    Well, if you really fail, if you really don''t join, it''s just you. The protagonist couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, anger can easily make people lose their sense and thinking ability.


    The chess player was immediately cold and cheered: "it''s not because of you. It''s your fault. If you didn''t come suddenly, we could have done well." "I''ll kill you!" he roared and trembled, and immediately a Python''s skin appeared on the surface of his body.


    The skin of a snake is sometimes illusory, sometimes real and constantly changing.


    The protagonist was suddenly surprised. Although the Python''s skin didn''t have the flesh of skeletal muscles, it gave off a smell and almost talked about the second-class demon beast.


    Generally speaking, level 2 monsters are almost territorial and have strong strength.


    Fortunately, the power of chess is only 1.7, which can not completely control the symbiotic beast. Unless his energy level reaches 1.9 to level 2, his health will never be very high.


    It''s still raining, and if it rains.


    However, there seems to be an invisible protective layer around the protagonist, and the rain can''t fall on him at all.


    Go to hell "


    There is no land to take root. "


    He drank a cup of chess power and a flash of body shape, quickly approached the protagonist, and his hands shook up and down like waves.


    Then, at the protagonist''s feet, Julian''s snake skin suddenly appeared. Like a sharp cloth, even the rain is cut in half.


    The protagonist flashed. With the help of the rain, his energy became stronger. When he approached, he avoided the guy''s - attack.


    How could you not have the energy to hide? "Luck, it must be luck. I don''t believe you can avoid the next blow." the chess player was surprised and passed. It''s incredible. He couldn''t help roaring with this kind of luck.


    God is against him!


    The wind is broken


    He suddenly roared, and his energy reached the extreme. The Python''s skin spun like a tornado and blew a strong wind. Even in this case, the Python''s head appeared faintly. It seems to be a monster with wind attribute.


    Annabi whistled to the protagonist in gusts of wind and ferocity.


    The protagonist did not mention anything from beginning to end, but just picked his eyebrows and pressed his left hand towards the ground. Immediately, the rain on the ground quickly converged, condensed and roared, and a water wall appeared in front of the chess player. At the same time, the water wall became larger and larger, rolling away to the snake with the wave.


    Roar and roar


    The snake roared and twisted, as if unwilling to fail.


    "Beast, it hasn''t gone yet.


    The protagonist drank gently, but his body hung up. As soon as he threw his left hand, the invisible whip quickly beat and beat heavily on the python. Suddenly, the python was broken.


    How is this possible? "It''s hard to believe


    In the scene in front of us, it''s really strange. Their symbiotic beast, or at least the second-class King beast, is very easy to be separated. Although his energy is a little backward, it''s not so easy. In addition, Du Dawei, how can this waste be so fierce.


    float?!


    Hover?!


    Water supply wall?!


    At this time, the chess player seemed to know what kind of character he provoked.


    No wonder the plant owners try to protect each other. The original power is so powerful. In front of each other, they are like a child. No matter jumping, they are ridiculous. They can''t stimulate each other''s fighting spirit and gap. This is the gap.


    You, you''re not a loser, you''re pretending, you''ve been pretending. "He took a deep breath, pointed to the protagonist, and couldn''t help shouting.


    Did I say I can''t fight? Did I say I don''t have energy? I''ve always been your team. One by one, I say I''m a waste and garbage. I have to endure for so long. I''ll ask for trouble. Do you really think I''m a bully? "The protagonist couldn''t help laughing.


    He threw the whip again, rolled up the ball and threw it away like garbage.


    Today is a lesson for you. If you want to get into trouble, I will accompany you to the end. A person should understand himself and step back, maybe the broad sky. "The protagonist takes a deep breath, extinguishes his anger and slowly falls down.


    Wherever you go, there will be trouble. It''s really difficult. There is no road to peace. "There are too many battles, and everyone feels a little bored. If there is a peaceful solution, it''s good.


    Then he went back to Wei Bing''s room and woke up and found something to eat


    Although few people were seen on the battlefield, they still attracted people''s attention.


    While using money to help the headquarters, chess is also infamous. Home is also the highest in the headquarters. Moreover, it is also a plant master of an apprentice, so it is easy to be defeated. It is really surprising that people went to find Wei Bing nearby and asked for the arrest of the protagonist. So the colleague passed and another one came again.


    He said, "excuse me, did you just fight with chess pieces and hit him? Now we fight in public, junior staff fight senior officials, etc. if you want to be arrested, please don''t resist, otherwise," he said. We can''t get along. "Just when the protagonist died, more than a dozen people sealed the corridor and armed one by one. It seems that there is a certain degree of energy moving.


    It''s really annoying, guys. 5.1 am I a junior clerk?


    Because of your words, I believe you will regret it soon. "The protagonist did not resist, stretched out his hands, was caught by a group of people, and then took it away.


    When sun Defei came back, he found that the door was open and half of the meal had been eaten. However, the protagonist disappeared.


    No, there seems to be something wrong. I have to ask.


    Expelled, out of their sight forever.


    Well, laugh when you cry. "The protagonist is cold.


    Ah, Miss Lin Yu, what are you doing here? "


    It''s very dirty here. You''d better leave. Don''t let these filth stain you. As soon as you see Lin Yu, Wei bing gets excited. This is a goddess image and a disciple of the plant master.


    Lin Yu waved, "it doesn''t matter. I''m just moving around. Are you okay.


    This kind of person should play, otherwise, she won''t have a long memory. Because she doesn''t know the news that chess power is defeated by the protagonist, she thinks the protagonist is still a loser. However, there is only a little red mark on him, and Jing Wei is too kind.


    "You see, it''s heavy and light. Are you still a terrible Wei Bing?" Lin Yutang was not satisfied with this road.


    At this time, sun Defei met shanqingshan and said that shanqingshan was stunned immediately.


    Wei Bing took it away. Where am I going to find it? "He quickly questioned sun Defei.


    Mr. Shan, I think it should be in prison, because it was probably taken away suddenly, so it was private. You know! "Sun Defei said immediately.


    Of course, Shan Qingshan understands that his own home does the same.


    "Now the master may be angry, and he is still very angry. The two brothers, an ordinary man, were abused like this. The guards, even the people behind them, were given by the master." Shan Qingshan frowned as if his heart was dark.

 Chapter 243

    Well, I see. You get out of here first. I''ll find him right away. "Seeing sun Defei still standing here, he was a little unhappy, so he waved to the other party to leave.


    He immediately contacted Jing Wei, who was bought by his family.


    After all, there are several prisons in the headquarters. It would be too troublesome if one person went to find them.


    However, Wei Bing didn''t even know, which immediately made Shan Qingshan feel a little uncomfortable.


    The man also said that he had informed Lin Yu''s sister, but in her temper, I''m afraid she won''t help, but more. "He ran out of the factory soon.


    Of course, as he thought, Lin yuichiro didn''t want to help at all, but he was happy to see the play.


    If you play hard, if you don''t play hard, you just don''t have a long memory, "she shouted.


    It seems that you are not only very strict with me, ha. "Sunan looked at Lin Yutang coldly.


    As a foreigner and unqualified person, why can you be in front of me? "What are you doing? Brother Shan has done well. He has been taking care of us and working hard for us. Why are you in front of him because of time? I don''t like him. Why is the master so paranoid? "Lin Yu punched and thought that the power of chess was driven out of the teacher''s door. When he appeared, he wanted to tear up Sunan.


    "What are you doing?" suddenly, green hills appeared.


    Look what you''re doing, sister. Don''t forget, we''re all masters. If you let the master know, what will you and I do in the future? "He cheered.


    "Brother, it''s all right. When you''re accused, you don''t dare to tell the master. That''s what you said - don''t worry, don''t forget, it''s because of him that you became the third brother, and it''s also because of him that you were driven out of the master''s door.


    Expelled, out of their sight forever.


    Well, laugh when you cry. "Sunan is cold.


    Ah, Miss Lin Yu, what are you doing here? "


    It''s very dirty here. You''d better leave. Don''t let these filth stain it. When you see Lin Yu, Wei bing gets excited one by one. This is a goddess image and a disciple of the plant master.


    Lin Yu waved, "it doesn''t matter. I''m just free to choose. You''re OK. You should play, otherwise, you won''t have a long memory. Because she doesn''t know the news that chess power was defeated by Sunan, she thinks Sunan is still a loser. However, there is only a little red trace on him, and Jing Wei is too kind.


    "You see, it''s heavy and light. Are you still a terrible Wei Bing?" Lin Yutang was not satisfied with this road.


    At this time, sun Defei met shanqingshan and said that shanqingshan was stunned immediately.


    Wei Bing took this matter away. Where am I going to find it? "He quickly questioned sun Defei.


    Mr. Shan, I think it should be in prison, because it was probably taken away suddenly, so it was private. You know! "Sun Defei said immediately.


    Of course, Shan Qingshan understands that his own home does the same.


    Now the master may be angry, and he is still very angry. The two brothers, ordinary people, were abused like this. The guard, even the people behind them, were given by the master. "Shan Qingshan frowned as if his heart was dark.


    Well, I see. You leave here first, and I''ll find him right away. "Seeing sun Defei still standing here, he was a little unhappy, so he waved to the other party to leave.


    He immediately contacted Jing Wei, who was bought by his family.


    After all, there are several prisons in the headquarters. It would be too troublesome if one person went to find them.


    However, Wei Bing didn''t even know, which immediately made Shan Qingshan feel a little uncomfortable.


    The man also said that he had informed Lin Yu''s sister, but in her temper, I''m afraid she won''t help, but more. "He ran out of the factory soon.


    Of course, as he thought, Lin yuichiro didn''t want to help at all, but he was happy to see the play.


    "If you play hard, if you don''t play hard, you just don''t have a long memory," she shouted.


    I it seems that you are not only very strict with me, ha. "Sunan looked at Lin Yutang coldly.


    As a foreigner and unqualified person, why can you be in front of me? "What are you doing? Brother Shan has done well. He has been taking care of us and working hard for us. Why are you in front of him because of time? I don''t like him. Why on earth is the master so paranoid? "Lin Yuyi thought that the power of chess was driven out of the teacher''s door. When he appeared, he wanted to tear up Sunan.


    "What are you doing?" suddenly, green mountains appeared.


    Look what you''re doing, sister. Don''t forget, we are all masters. If you let the master know, what will you and I do in the future? "He cheered.


    Brother, it''s okay. When you''re accused, you don''t dare to tell the master. That''s what you said. - don''t worry, don''t forget, it''s because of him that you became the third brother, and it''s also because of him that you were driven out of the master''s door.


    All this is because he, the alien partner Lin Yu, calmly persuaded the lonely green mountain to fight.


    Sister, what are you doing? This is the master''s arrangement. And don''t forget, master said this morning that he could get a diamond medal. If you do this to him now, how can you be with your master in the future?


    Single Castle Peak whispering road.


    However, he hasn''t seen Southern Jiangsu from beginning to end.


    A respectable person.


    Sunan looked and knew that on the surface of the green mountain, he was convinced, but he didn''t look at him. He has been flirting with Lin Yu. Lin Yu just won''t let Wei Bing go. On the surface, I seem to be thinking about him, but in fact, I deliberately let Sunan experience more bitter and longer memory.


    Sure enough, they won''t accept their own. At this time, although Sunan felt a little uncomfortable, he couldn''t express it. This article. Bi Jing and they are just strangers. In fact, they are not their brothers, but a cover for discussing with the plant master. Although I don''t know why, I''m still alive. Sunan feels very satisfied.


    What is the pain? " He took a deep breath and his heart was firm.


    Pain can only make a person stronger, braver and inspire his potential


    All right, sister, don''t do this. If we show master, we will really be punished. The chess teacher is an example. Do you want to be driven out of the master''s door like him? "Shan Qingshan looked at Lin Yutang, who was different from the past, and wondered why he suddenly changed his character, which seemed to have changed.


    However, he did not know that Lin Yuquan was actually this stubborn character.


    It was just picked up by everyone and had to pretend to be a goddess. Otherwise, it was always very embarrassing. Of course, it was uncomfortable to always pretend to be like this, which is why it was always aimed at Southern Jiangsu. He was like a fuse, let Lin Yutang find the vent, and then it burst out completely.


    In other words, it is a tool for venting.


    I don''t want to do that, brother, but look at this guy.


    There is a sign of repentance. I don''t think the master will blame us, but let him have a long memory. Don''t worry. You won''t die after a few hits. Besides, even if you die, it''s just the master''s time. "Lin Yu said carelessly.


    Since childhood, today is her best time. It''s the greatest pleasure in life to vent on that unfortunate person. Moreover, he is the most beloved disciple of master. How can she blame her for not seeing that person for several years?


    This is absolutely impossible. Shan Qingshan''s worry is a little superfluous.


    But I really am. "Shanqingshan can''t help it.


    "Brother, this is your personality, so you let others bear you.


    Don''t worry. It doesn''t matter. You and I came to see him. Let him have some homework. As long as he doesn''t die, the master won''t blame us. Bi Jing, we have been with the master for many years, and that guy, although we worshipped him a few years ago, has the least communication with the master. We are the only people who know the master best, don''t you think? "Lin Yutang said with a smile.


    All right, "shanqingshan nodded gently.


    applause


    The sound of the whip lasted more than half an hour, and Sunan was covered with blood.


    This is not split skin blood, but congestion. This pain gives him thick skin. Although it is a little painful, it is still in fan Tian''s pain.


    But if it was an hour later, he wouldn''t think about it.


    The bearing limit of the skin also has a certain.


    Moreover, his heart was sealed, and the recovery speed of reversal had completely disappeared.


    But he held on, just to let the plant master - see the stone.


    Although he paid tribute to his master and was respected by the master of plants, in fact, he was particularly worried about himself, because he always thought the other party''s eyes were strange and crazy. Especially as a second disciple, he was really difficult to understand.


    So he waited on purpose to see what his master would do if he knew what he was like.


    You know what''s going on. I asked you to let go immediately. "Lin Yu stood in front of the window and looked at Sunan sneer.


    Sunan said nothing, just looked at each other, then turned his eyes, as if to answer, you can stand me.


    "Miss Lin, I''m sorry, you have no right to let us go. Unless you can call, no one has the right to let him go." who knows, the guard next to him hesitated for a moment and issued a notice.


    Well, "Lin Yu was surprised.


    Mountains and green mountains are a changing color. Looking at the eyes of Southern Jiangsu, they become strange.


    I''ve just been here for a few days. How can I offend the senior management? It seems very numb.


    "How can you catch this guy because of me?" Lin Yu asked loudly.


    She always thought that the guards helped her revenge privately because of love. Who knows, it''s not what she thought. Now, I''m actually helping others and punishing at my own door. Finally, she was a little flustered.


    Well, let me tell you what''s happening now. "She cheered.


    Sorry, Miss Lin Yu. We didn''t want to say anything, but you didn''t ask. If you hadn''t said that, I don''t think you would have said that. Of course, as long as you like, we can continue to hit her until you tell it to stop.

 Chapter 244

    how? Do you want to move on! This guy is so stupid that he hasn''t been imitated at all so far. " The guard smiled awkwardly and said softly.


    Don''t fight, or you''ll fall. "Shan Qingshan stepped back and avoided the eyes of Southern Jiangsu.


    Well, brother, why are you so timid? "Why don''t you just fight and continue fighting until he is convinced. Otherwise, you won''t stop. I insist on something." who knows that Lin Yu suddenly changes back to his original appearance.


    She thought that since Sunan was like this, she would continue to play until the other Party promised not to tell them, or simply cut off his tongue and let him not speak.


    In this case, even if the host is angry, the other party can''t see it. After all, an ordinary person just wants to survive, not be timid, that''s all.


    He used to be supported by a master, so he was very slow, but now master is gone.


    Whether there is a brother-in-law or not, you can see that his anger has dissipated after being beaten for so long. Let''s investigate the reason. Otherwise, when the master comes back, there is nothing to explain. "Although shanqingshan''s heart hates Southern Jiangsu, it also keeps calm.


    He didn''t forget.


    The plant master once said that Sunan is the one who can win the diamond medal.


    What''s the matter? It''s strange that this guy doesn''t have a dime of energy - why can he get a diamond medal from the school. You know, you can''t communicate with plants without energy. So, he said, "suddenly, Shan Qingshan thought of something, and immediately felt wrong. Immediately,


    Sunan he found that although Sunan was beaten for a long time, his skin was not broken. At best, it was the blood mark caused by congestion. There was no fluctuation until the end of his eyes. I can even say that I didn''t care about my imitation at all.


    At this time, Sunan felt Shan Qingshan''s eyes and looked at each other slowly.


    The "Shan Qingshan" immediately stepped back.


    His eyes were cold and he had no expression at all. According to common sense, an ordinary man had been beaten for so long that he had cried with pain. However, from beginning to end, the other party didn''t cry.


    What''s the matter with you, brother? Are you afraid? Don''t do that. In that case, we won''t imitate anything and cut off his tongue. "Lin Yu looked at the pale Acacia green mountain and thought it was a little funny. This worry is too superfluous. In short, the master is not here.


    Sister, I advise you. "In the middle of shanqingshan''s speech, he suddenly stopped.


    He looked slowly to the right.


    "Teacher, master!" he cried.


    Brother, you are afraid of hallucinations. How is it possible, master he? "Lin Yu thought it was funny. However, because the smell behind him was very familiar, she also looked back.


    Then the air condenses into silence.


    What am I? What do you think I am? "The owner of the plant appeared behind them with a gloomy face.


    "What did I say to unite you? There''s no problem. But now, Lin Yu, you can''t hold his brother. You have to cut off his tongue. You''re afraid he''ll tell me, and then you''ll be punished. And you, the green mountain of the third brother, are not very comfortable


    "His eyes seemed to spray like fire. It was very terrible.


    "Do you hear me, brothers? Miss Lin Yu wants to cut off this guy''s tongue. Now that it''s all said, whether it''s the same or not, just sign. Let''s cut off this guy''s tongue, so miss Lin Yu will be very happy. Ha, at this time, the factory owner came to several guards inside. In order to please Lin Yutang, she really wants to cut off Sunan''s tongue


    Suddenly, master was really angry.


    However, it is difficult to find the awakening of the ancient powers in southern Jiangsu, and no loss is allowed.


    "You''re in politics!" he growled.


    Bang!


    The door is broken.


    He strode in.


    Well, here comes the plant master!


    Go to see the plant master. How did you come in person?


    Did this guy insult you too? Please rest assured that we will avenge you!


    Several guards were startled, saw the master and said flattery with their faces.


    But their answer is a gloomy face and cold eyes.


    Several of them seem to be dead bodies in each other''s eyes.


    When the master of the plant waved his hand, the space narrowed, as if a storm was coming.


    What two disciples?


    "You mean, the man we caught is your second.


    We, Rao "


    Before he spoke, suddenly there were countless vines in the sky, like green snakes, rolling up the three people, and then, as if to eat their fingers, like a boa constrictor, like mushrooms and ears. The three people roared through the prison, and then sprayed them like bubbles and blew them to pieces.


    Suddenly, the air was full of blood. The plant master was a strong man of level 6, and this hand was an irresistible imitation joy. Lin Yushan and Shan Qingshan thought that southern Jiangsu had been imitated. They knew that those blood had suddenly been pushed away by invisible things in front of each other, as if they had a protective cover.


    Well, he has energy, "cried Shan Qingshan.


    It''s impossible. 29 there''s no feeling at all. Isn''t it a waste? "Lin Yu cannot accept this reality.


    However, Sunan smiled and gasped, and then the rope that tied his limbs broke immediately. He slowly took off the vine and came to the owner of the plant.


    "Why did he come back when the master left?" he asked.


    Shan Qingshan and Lin Yu are also curious about this.


    "I came back to get something. I felt your danger, so I came to save you immediately.


    The owner of the plant raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at Southern Jiangsu and said something.


    Oh, that''s it, but the time is right, otherwise I really don''t want to stay here anymore.


    Sunan shrugged and said it easily.


    Dawei, don''t play like this next time. Look, there are three dead people. "The master of plants looked at ruosunan angrily, although he knew that the other party was testing himself.


    "Don''t do politics again next time," said Southern Jiangsu.


    Master nodded, turned around and looked at Lin Yushan and Qingshan.


    "Your second brother is tied inside. You two go out to the theatre, especially Lin Yu, who wants to cut off Dawei''s tongue. Oh, I can''t see. He hides so well. Maybe one day you will do the same to me." he holds his head tightly, his face is black, and his eyes are like fire.


    Master, I misunderstood. No, it''s really not like this. I just cried Lin Yu, but he didn''t know how to continue.


    Master, all this is not very strange to my sister. If you want to punish me, I haven''t had time. "Shanqingshan said quickly.


    Well, do you two think that as long as you shirk your responsibilities to each other, my heart will change? However, Dawei has almost cut off his tongue, which your sister said. Especially for you, how did you become a brother and let your sister do whatever she wanted? "The owner of the factory was very angry and didn''t find him to pay the bill, but jumped out of me." Shan Qingshan bowed his head.


    You both have a responsibility to disappear in front of me now. "The owner of the plant applauded


    Bi Dang, this is his disciple, or some people can''t do it, but Sunan is nearby. He didn''t answer, which will crack Sunan''s heart, so he decided to let two people leave first. Find an opportunity to compensate Sunan in the future.


    Master, since he is a capable man, why not try to get rid of it? He deliberately wants to frame us, master. You can see more clearly, this guy, is it worth coming out of the master''s door? Such a person without quality can''t compare with us. "Lin Yu said with tears on his face.


    "You, get out" the master waved his hands


    Turn around.


    He wanted to do something to punish him, but he couldn''t.


    Although he is partial to southern Jiangsu, after all, the two apprentices have been with him for several years, and this feeling still exists. Especially Lin Yutang, he is the most loved disciple. Don''t mention it, sister, let''s go and come back to him when the master calms down. "Shan Qingshan pulls Lin Yu''s sleeve and says quickly.


    I don''t know, Shifu, you have to make a decision now, either let the outsider go or let us go. "Who knows, Lin Yu kept on facing the factory owner, Su Nan, surprised in his heart and whispered," everything is over.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lin Yu finished speaking, the face of the plant owner changed.


    Although the palm and back of the hand are flesh and blood, after all, they have not awakened the ancient power. In addition, Sunan can live diamond medal, which is the only disciple except the big one.


    "Shifu, look at him. He has strength, but he wants to hide it on purpose. Then pretending to be an ordinary person is obviously setting me and brother Shan up. Why do you want to be a thoughtful person? Although the power teacher of chess is very frank, he has always listened to you very carefully." Lin Yu continued.


    Shan Qingshan frowned, gave Lin Yu a look and sighed.


    Sunan sneered. "I framed you?" you found it yourself. Moreover, if I resist, even if it''s Shifu''s disciples, it''s different to offend the high-level headquarters. There''s no reason for the master to offend others. You think I''m thinking. Since you came in, I let those police guards beat me for half an hour. Now are you pretending to be innocent here?


    Lin Yu shouted, "what evidence do you have?


    cheat!


    "Look at your head," said Sunan. "Look at your head. The monitor is right there, not to mention." Sunan''s hand suddenly appeared a water polo.


    Strange things appeared. The water even imitated Lin Yutang, who just said the other side.


    Tone, sound, exactly the same.


    This is also a trick recently discovered by Sunan. His energy can gather together and record some sounds on the other side. In fact, it is preserved, but it will not last for a long time. It will disappear in about 24 hours.


    "How?" Lin Yu was surprised.


    Everything was recorded, that is, "Shan Qingshan was stunned.


    This is the first time they have seen this ability. It''s really strange.


    The master''s hands are shaking. They are all disciples. Why don''t they unite happily? Why do they plot? Especially his favorite disciple in the past has such a side. It''s really terrible. It''s cold in the future.

 Chapter 245

    You two go out, especially you, Lin Yu. I don''t want to see you again. "The owner of the plant growled if not.


    At this time, he was really angry. Even Southern Jiangsu let him have snacks. However, Lin Yu said that it really disappointed him, especially the cold.


    Shan Qingshan pulled back to Lin yukou and pulled it apart.


    Dawei, you are satisfied now. In only one day, I drove away three disciples. "The owner of the plant seems to grow old in a moment, and his voice is weak.


    Sunan frowned and said seriously, "we are all young people. We are doing something special and reasonable." master,


    Why do you care? There''s no need to get rid of them.


    The master shook his head. "Forget it. In three days, I''ll take you to the factory Federation. Now, you can walk around or read some basic introductory books about plant talents. Then he went out, but he stopped and thought about something and said," I''ve made it clear that the father of chess sent you. "It must be time to be punished. You don''t have to worry, but this is the last time. Don''t let me get into this dilemma again." then the body flashed out and disappeared into the air.


    Sunan saw a vine flying out at a very fast speed.


    "It seems that I am very high in his heart, but now the more so, the more worried I am. If one day my secret 593 secret is suddenly exposed, will the owner of the plant go crazy?" he was not awakened, but gained ancient power.


    Moreover, this ancient power is purer than accidental awakening.


    At least, the energy injected by the young man has been restored to the level of ancient times.


    In the process of use, Sunan found that many functions have not been fully utilized or have been discovered by himself.


    This is the end of the matter. Presumably time will allow the recovery of the main plant. "Sunan sighed and went out.


    There are many kinds of plant abilities, most of which wake up alone and then continue to hatch.


    However, due to the special reasons of Southern Jiangsu, he can choose which species, because he does not have a primitive plant.


    Most of the choices are for symbiotic plants, but how do I think ancient plants have greater development potential? "Southern Jiangsu sat in the corner of the library, flipping through books if plants can, talking to himself.


    One characteristic of ancient plants and grasses is that they can evolve indefinitely, but it takes a long time. However, symbiotic plants ascend faster, because the relationship between humans, monsters and plants, that is, triangles, is an ideal human plant ability.


    Among the people he has contacted, chess power and Lin Yuquan are all like this.


    In a word, the owner of the plant seems to keep symbiotic plants as pets. In other words, if strength allows, he can inoculate more plants. He suddenly thought of this little snake. Although it is small, it has a special smell.


    Ancient plants are very rare and difficult to find. The most common place is probably amber mountain. In some periods, ancient things can be found. When Southern Jiangsu turned to the next page, he found some interesting things.


    At the foot of Mount Po, there is a market where stones can bet.


    Of course, the so-called gambling stone is actually gambling amber, which is sealed with a lot of things. Strangely, it is the oldest, but it has been dug up and searched all year round. The soul Po Mountain amber has almost been completed. Therefore, these activities have been postponed from once a month to once a year. Next time, half a month later.


    Whether you like it or not, you may be lucky. You will really get a good bet, "said Sunan excitedly.


    There are many strange places near Beishan, which also makes Southern Jiangsu open their eyes. If it is the peak of Fuyang, you can see the setting of Fuyang, understand the current world, and it is really difficult to see sunrise and sunset.


    There is a slurry colored fog valley. The fog is purple. It is very strange. There is also a mysterious creature. But it is rumored that the strangest place - wanshuikeng has tens of thousands of holes.


    A better place than the eastern city. "Sunan smiles.


    The east city is big enough, but compared with the city, it is really a wizard


    In addition to all kinds of gangs, there are eight colleges, ten martial arts schools and six organizations. Of course, there is the government. Anyone can end the abuse of Feng Yicai in Dongcheng. In addition, on this, there are three blessed places with great abilities. It is a place that countless people yearn for.


    Close the page, put Sunan back, and then walk out of the library.


    At this time, it is only in the afternoon, and there is still some time to go before dawn.


    He decided to go out to visit the headquarters. Bi Yi, he doesn''t go to many places. If you offend others again, the plant owner will really offend others.


    He strode down the Boulevard, got on an express and left the headquarters of the coin club.


    Now he, because of his identity, no one will stop. Although the chess parents are very angry, the plant master has stood up, so it is difficult to start again.


    Even if he saw Sunan, he could only curse with his teeth. At least, the expression on his face was not on his hand.


    We can only take you out in the street, Mr. Du, and then you have to go your own way. "The driver, a guard, took a look at the Sunan well and gave a warning.


    The guy next to me is very famous, especially today.


    Sunan nodded. "I know. Put me in the front door of the headquarters." although he doesn''t know whether it''s true or false, he doesn''t intend to make trouble with the guards.


    Sunset peak is one of the wonders. It is 800 meters high and is the only place where you can see the sunset. "Because the sky suddenly changed, it also made him happy for a while.


    The weather of the radiation world is so capricious.


    He boarded a cheap plane and flew to the top of the sunset.


    In Yuyang City, many people will go, because it is basically the only place where you can get close to the mountain. Twenty minutes later, the plane returned, and southern Jiangsu finally reached the sunset peak


    In the Zhou state of Fuyang mountain, there are many buildings, one by one, very large. The sunset mountain in the buildings suddenly stands out like a flock of sheep. In the Zhou state of Southern Jiangsu


    , people come and go, either just up the mountain or down the mountain. There are really a lot of people


    The elderly are in the majority, followed by young men and women.


    Sunan bought a bottle of water and came up step by step from the small steps at the foot of the mountain.


    There are rich cloud fruits in the sunset mountain, which can''t be eaten, but can cure the disease. Many people, when they are on the road, choose a few, then go home, grind them into fruit juice, and then apply them on the surface of the imitation mouth. The wound doesn''t take three days to heal completely without leaving scars.


    As long as the rain can last indefinitely, so there is no regular minority. As long as it rains, these fruits will appear again.


    "Alas, look at men and women. How envious! If only the world were so beautiful." there are many people around. Most of them are lovers and a group of little friends. They rarely walk alone.


    Sunan always feels lonely, fan


    No one can understand.


    This huge Fuyang mountain seems to be a place where one person is alone and doesn''t fit at all.


    Along the way, the scenery is also beautiful.


    Sunan picked a cloud fruit and observed that it was almost like an apple, but one can eat, one can nourish, and the other can cure.


    With so many fruits and so much power, why does "847 not pick regularly?" Bi Jing, he is curious that this is a good thing. Although this will only have a great therapeutic effect on skin damage, there should be a lot of people to pick it, but so far, he has not seen any power except climbers.


    "It seems that either too much use will produce side effects or transplantation." it''s easy to think of, Bi Jing. Although the sunset is big, there are so many forces that it''s not enough to divide the play.


    800 meters, say high, say short.


    Because Southern Jiangsu is a capable person with good physical strength. I didn''t rest once on the road. Just before sunset, I finally reached the peak of Fuyang.


    On the top of the mountain in Fuyang, there is a huge platform. Everyone is watching the sunset.


    Sunan found a good angle. The book was facing a tree, so she stared at the sun slowly setting.


    Because more than one sun, multiple directions, you can see the sunset.


    When the sun sets, the light changes constantly. It is projected from thousands of golden lights, and then becomes a big red light. Finally, it is like a bright spot in the dark, a ray of light. Although the afterglow is bright, it can not resist the attack of night. When the sun sets in the west, the sun in the north will set.


    Countless people sighed, as if the soul had been sublimated at this moment.


    When the light completely disappeared, the sunset peak suddenly lit up a lot of lights. Almost every tree has a tree. Therefore, it is very bright, just like during the day.


    The sunset at this time is a different scene.


    It is indeed beautiful. So many trees look golden and bright, even better than the sun. Southern Jiangsu couldn''t help sighing.


    One of the beautiful sights of the city is the lights of Fuyang mountain. The sun shines on the leaves, reflects light, and passes through each other. In this way, a small light bulb can illuminate the whole tree. Just like fire insects can see clearly in a dark night. Beautiful, special beauty, different beauty. Beside Southern Jiangsu, a middle-aged man couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s very comfortable to climb the mountain, watch the sunset and watch the sunset peak at night," said another woman with a smile.


    Sunan smiled. "I just hope this beauty will not be destroyed.


    He nodded in agreement with the people of Zhou. Although beauty is beautiful, it is impossible to spend a night as high as 800 meters in the mountains when night falls, even if you are nostalgic for a long time. Unless you bring all the things you need to camp together. As soon as Sunan came to see it, he immediately went down the mountain. The next day, he was going to see Mount Po. Maybe he was lucky to find something suitable for him.

 Chapter 246

    This is similar to the nature of picking up leak and gambling stones. Some are good, some are bad, some are good and some are bad. Of course, this comes at a price, and it is impossible to get it for free. Unless you find yourself in the mountains. However, most of the region is occupied by various forces.


    It''s as hard to find some precious flowers as to find a needle in a haystack.


    If you are alone, you are likely to be robbed or even killed by others. The book records that when amber mountain was found, huge profits caused a large number of deaths.


    Tens of thousands of people died.


    It''s a gang fight. One group is robbed by another group, or one person is killed. It is very cruel and bloody. Even now there is conquest and some power to manage the city, but in the dark light, after all, far away from the city is a mixture of big cities of dragons and snakes


    If the east city is a finger, being away from the city is a slap in the face.


    The population is several times that of Dongcheng, far exceeding that of Dongcheng in terms of science and technology, electricity and all kinds of things.


    Due to radiation, the so-called government in many places is actually equivalent to the emperor. Bi Jing, not many cities can be preserved, and they are still intact, and they are far away from each other. So, basically, the snow in front of the door was swept away, and they didn''t manage very well.


    He took another cheap plane and soon returned to King Kong''s headquarters. When Sunan went in, he bought a kilo of fruit, apples, fragrant Wuhu, etc. the taste was good, at least the taste did not change. Sun Defei was still on the night shift. Sunan pushed open the unlocked door and went in directly.


    Are you Sunan? "Sunan opened the door and found a man standing in the living room.


    A black robe, can not see the face, standing in the light, there are some strange and gloomy things.


    His voice had a special power and seemed to attract the attention of others.


    "Who are you?" Sunan was surprised.


    I already know the power of chess. His parents did something wrong. You''re very, at least the owner of the plant is not too crazy. They begged me to tell you that as long as the power of chess can return to the owner of the plant again, the letter will do anything. "He didn''t say his name, the black man said it himself.


    You are the master of the brain! "Sunan suddenly grew up.


    Ah, you can see that there is a constitution. "The black man was a little surprised, and then slowly raised his head. Sunan''s eyes squinted slightly, avoided the hole and shrunk into a ball. Facing the master of the brain, he was very mediocre and had no unique place. Even standing in the crowd, no one would remember. He was just a public face. However, he could not help but step back. Because the simpler ordinary people are, the more extraordinary they are.


    For example, when you see a person, you think he is ugly, but you can''t believe they have special money.


    Oh, you''re so interesting. When you first met me, you were afraid. If it was someone else, it was fear, but 413 more fear and worship. I haven''t seen your simple fear for a long time. "The master of the brain smiled and said softly.


    The power of chess has nothing to do with me. You know, he came to me on his own initiative. If I don''t fight back, I will be killed by him. "Since he is the master of the brain field, Sunan dare not talk nonsense. After all, the other party''s ideas, thoughts and even IQ are from top to bottom.


    Many people don''t want to admit it, but they have to face it.


    The master of the brain is the master of money. Any activities and personnel adjustment are under the control of the other party.


    Of course I know, otherwise I wouldn''t come to you. But to tell you the truth, what''s the matter with the sunset peak? "Most of the brain said jokingly.


    "Well, how do you know I went to sunset peak?" he Sunan was startled.


    "Don''t think too much. I just happened to see you go out on the plane to watch the sunset.


    There is no bright way for domain experts.


    Normally, I don''t use my brain, because many cells die every second. Therefore, for you, I don''t have much interest to understand. You are very simple, just like a young man in his twenties. "He took a deep breath and sat down slowly on the sofa.


    Sunan raised his eyebrows. "I should be disappointed if you don''t see the core, Ma?" then he went into the back room and began to wash the fruit.


    It''s up to you. Some people feel lucky, others feel disappointed. Others feel out of touch. "Just say, the plant master took over the apple thrown by Sunan and handed it in.


    I really can''t do anything about the power of chess. He regretted and humiliated me. In fact, it has nothing to do with me. Even if his parents came to say to me, I can''t do anything. My master, you should know better. Bi, he has been together for so many years. "Sunan said with a mouthful of apple. It''s a little unclear.


    "Yes, I''ve thought about it. So I''ve said enough about such things. In fact, this is our second meeting." the master of the brain swallowed the apple juice and whispered.


    Yes, you seem to have manipulated the chrysanthemum in the body rest area. "Sunan didn''t forget.


    In fact, this is not a kind of consciousness, but a bridge that transmits what you want to say through chrysanthemums. You know, if you use consciousness, you must think, but when you think that there are so many brain maps, I can''t afford to imitate. "The master of the brain field said.


    What kind of ability do you belong to? Why don''t you belong to Da Fan? "Sunan is curious.


    Whether it''s ourselves or the day after tomorrow, whether it''s the sudden change of nature or the day after tomorrow, we don''t belong to the big category. But thinking is easy to consume, so we must continue to eat. It looks powerful and beautiful, but in fact it''s very tired, "he said wearily.


    "If you were here today, you wouldn''t be honest with me." Su Nan asked after looking at the time.


    The owner of the plant smiled bitterly and said, "Li, yes, No." I really want to help him, but neither you nor I will force him. Today''s meeting is just an accident. If nothing happens to you, our meeting may be postponed for a long time.


    Right to play chess, Shan Qingshan, Lin Yu, I think you have guessed the reasons and consequences. "In fact, I don''t particularly want to (get money) But who made me worship earlier? They are very uncomfortable, I can see, but there is no way. And I have been very patient, so you can tell those people not to provoke me, and I won''t provoke them. At this time, Sunan suddenly said.


    Oh, you are really interesting. That''s what I think. Yes, in addition to playing chess, there is a green mountain. Lin Yuer also let me see you. That''s different. When you meet again


    You can ask yourself, well, see you later. "" master naoyu shook his head, stood up and walked through Sunan to the door.


    Remember, what you see is not necessarily true. "However, at the door, he stopped and said something puzzling.


    What do you mean? "Sunan was full of doubts.


    All of a sudden, the fame of the hero, mysteriously, even a little disturbed his mind.


    Big cities are good, but there are more people in danger than small places. The brain master is also fierce. In a word, it will upset me and even make me nervous. Sunan rubbed his head and couldn''t help breathing deeply.


    This sentence has a lot of credibility. Sunan doesn''t know, but the other party uses chrysanthemums to communicate with him in the rest of the place. Through their own understanding, you have to discount half. Then, the other half must be studied carefully.


    It was inexplicable to say so, but there was one thing in his heart that he was most worried about


    In this way, the night was silent and came slowly the next morning.


    In the morning, the sky is clear, and the three big suns rise at the same time. In each direction, they shine like the brightest light.


    Today''s goal is liupo mountain, but due to lack of equipment, Sunan wants to borrow money from Su


    Many of his things, in fact, are still with Harvey.


    After buying the apples, my body money was almost there.


    Bow


    Sunan stands at the door of Su''s house, slowly to weimen.


    ? "a woman''s voice.


    The door opened and a brighter woman looked charming because she just woke up.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you?" she asked, looking at Sunan suspiciously.


    I''m looking for Su, please tell him to go out. "His eyes blinked, Su Nan whispered.


    After that, Su came out, but after seeing Su Nan again, he was surprised. He thought the other party should be arrested and put in prison. Who knows, it was only a day. He stood at his door. The passing guards didn''t catch him.


    "You, I thought you ran away." Sue was surprised.


    No, I didn''t run away. I went to see my master. "Sunan shrugged.


    Here, he felt that the most familiar person, that is, the most capable person to borrow money, should be su.


    Master? You mean the master of plants! "Su was very surprised.


    This guy is really a disciple of the plant master. No wonder the guards didn''t arrest him.


    Did the parrot scare you? "Sunan smiled.


    HMM. by the way, what are you looking for me for? "" Su Kui smiled awkwardly.


    Sunan coughed for a while and showed a smile he thought he could trust. "Eye, you know, I''m new here. I''m not familiar with my life. There are always difficult times." in addition, my master hasn''t been here in the past few days, so lend me some money!


    What? "Sue froze immediately. Mount Po is located at the foot of the north mountain. It''s a big mountain. There are trees all year round, so the air is very fresh. Of course, the most famous is the trees on the mountain. Under the first ray of sunshine, they are green and fresh in the morning. But when night falls, it withers. It''s strange and one of the beautiful things.


    This feeling is like a day''s life, continuous reincarnation, want to get it.


    Sunan sat on the plane and looked out through a small glass window.


    Sue is still a good man


    Sunan mentioned this, and the other one immediately paid 10000 yuan. When you can get the money, but it costs much more. So Sunan had to buy a job to look for.

 Chapter 247

    The map shows that there is gray land in the deep mountains, and my goal seems to be in the. "Southern Jiangsu looked at the map carefully, and the index finger fell in the northwest of the mountain. This area is an area that has not been occupied by various teams.


    It is said that there is a monster, not two, but a group, especially a large number of flying monsters, so it is the main force. It has LAN


    The southern Jiangsu has not occupied this side for so many years, so you must be careful when you can


    Young people like you, who watch all day, have to say that mountains can be friends. They are ready. We, you, Ming, can''t live every day, play your own position and work hard. If you forget that you want to see your hair and walk around, there will be friends. "The uncle who turns on the plane is angry at Sunan.


    Sunan turned around and said in his heart, "you really have a bad experience in Han Dynasty. You suddenly saw my Tianzhu in mingou." will you still see something capable?


    , God, count, guess about good or bad. "There is a kind of your palace in my heart, but from the watch, I can just smile and say nothing


    "My son, like you, always thinks about hair. So he can go to the mountain and never comes back." I don''t know whether he can die or die, and then go to work. I fly to mount Feipo every day to see if I can find him.


    Sunan was stunned, slapped a fan, tried to think and said, "I hope you must go to your uncle to look at Sunan''s silent God and curiously say," I saw you come out of the total of black money. If so, can you check the mining records of the current state of Shanzhou?


    Sunan thought and whispered, "I''m just a little boy. This time I went to mount Po more than half because of this task." but I''ll be careful. If I see your sons now, I''ll tell you. I don''t know your son''s name? "He thought he could be busy


    Liu Ming, my son, Liu Ming, was very excited. After the two were happy, there was no palace all the way. Sunan was in his seat and pretended to sleep.


    When he arrived at his destination, he came at once, said goodbye to him, and then got angry.


    Once you leave, the purpose of entering is for many planes to stand on a huge platform. Not far away, there is a road leading to a mountain, a loess Road, and there is always a dust man. On the road, it is full of maple trees. Due to the excavation and shooting of the world, the seasons are changeable, so the leaves are withered at this time.


    Sunan packed his backpack and walked towards Huangtu Avenue.


    Money helps amber mountain and has its own land. The first is to buy and look for soul Po, and the second is to take care of its own area. After walking for more than half an hour, Sunan came to land, first found a small tent to rest, and then took some food deep into Po Mountain.


    After that, he said, "there are many evil spirits in the mountains?" I don''t want to see ghosts. I''d rather have a strange monster. So far, I''ve seen very fierce monsters. There''s nothing gentle and lovely.


    People can''t help touching that. Because he doesn''t have a ball to play, he''s very boring, so he wants to have a pet, but so far, he''s met very fierce monsters.


    However, he heard that there was a monster named Plush mouse on amber mountain. It was harmless and suitable for keeping as a pet. So he wanted to see if he could keep one.


    Recall the past, acacia, never forget


    Ronald.


    You.


    What? Accompaniment! "Sunan was curious.


    While he was singing, a monster roared not far away.


    He heard the noise, walked hundreds of meters, went to the hillside, and found that below, in a small valley, several people were besieged. Qiang she was a bit like a wolf monster.


    This monster is silver white, without hair, but leather. There are countless silver needles on its son, especially its. It is like a wolf, with a single corner protruding from its forehead. The cold air flashed in the corner, emitting a lot of frost energy from time to time, forcing several people in Zhou to resist the energy wall.


    I never thought I could see the battle between man and beast. It''s not deep in Mount Po. "The total walking time of junran is nearly 50 minutes, but mount Po is very large and long. In the current position, it''s not in the middle, but only close to the middle of such an area.


    But it''s really strange that a monster suddenly appeared here.


    Sure enough, Southern Jiangsu immediately found a man in a gray uniform with the word ruohua embroidered before the attack.


    ? five people, two people, one person, two more people. Although guipo mountain is not full of monsters, it is not a lot. You can walk more and meet. Presumably, these people should be in the state of Zhou, a martial arts disciple. Going out to practice is a good choice. "However, they almost failed.


    The monster is close to level 2, with cold energy and special freezing ability.


    The energy of the five people was frozen in their own bodies before they were released, and the energy forced out was just to take a look at the defense. Looking at the weakest two abilities, they flew out. Sunan knew he should shoot, otherwise, these people would have to die there


    "Although I''m just passing by, I can''t seem to stand seeing flowers die in the future." Sunan shrugged with his backpack on his back, and his feet were pushed away by invisible energy and jumped out quickly.


    Run, guys, find someone to help. I''m with Wu. Let''s go. "Ma Shan is very worried. Five people are in a hurry, but he still can''t beat the demon beast. Ji wants to hang here. However, Lin Huawu is the good manager here. As long as two people hurry up, they should be able to find his uncle to save him.


    this


    Dun life! ¡°


    However, to his disappointment, both of them were frightened by the monster and fell to the ground. No matter how hard they struggled, they couldn''t stand up. Ji Zhi called Qi.


    The young man beside the mountain. His mother immediately frowned. "A madman who knows this won''t get those two cowards out. At the critical moment, I''m still bragging, so I built it." as soon as he finished, the sword in his hand was raised from bottom to top, and the arc-shaped knife lamp opened fire on the monster.


    Ma Shan took a deep breath and said, "ah Wu, forget it. Bi Jing has just passed.


    If my uncle finds out that I haven''t heard from you for half an hour, I''ll look for it.


    As soon as his arm shook, two Khaki lights wrapped his arm. As soon as it hit the ground, a wall was erected immediately.


    Ronald


    The demon beast had a contemptuous look. A long tail moved, and then suddenly grew up, beat Ruo like a whip, shook it out, and then immediately hit the wall.


    Bang.


    With the sound of vibration, the wall collapses and collapses into energy.


    The cut monster''s tail immediately clumped on Mashan''s body.


    Pass!


    At that time, Mashan suddenly fell out, blood flowed out of his, and steamed bread floated and scattered in the air.


    But Shan AWU immediately shouted.


    Around one, eighteen.


    He took a deep breath, and the knife in his hand was like a ring after another. He cut it out quickly in his hand. The ring was connected together, just like what two people like to get, cutting back and forth on the monster.


    It''s just that the monster''s skin is surprisingly defensive.


    Although his round eighteen Dao is an advanced style, it can only cut imitation skin and a little blood.


    "Brother Wu, Mashan is dead. Run," shouted a frightened young man.


    Kill your sister and die within a minute. You think it''s you. "Tong Wu suddenly took a look at the past.


    Another young man who quickly approached Wu said, "this is not the time to argue. Come on, or we will die.


    Ah Wu frowned.


    Ma Shan formed a right team with the youth in his own battle. The three people cooperated with each other and could barely resist the attack of the monster. However, Ma Shan fell down. He and song Jiuyang were really not enough. Frankly, you can''t win


    "Why don''t we take Mashan and abandon those two people?" Song Jiuyang whispered.


    After listening to these words, Wu Qing couldn''t help thinking. If two people fell behind, he would have a chance to escape immediately. Although they would be responsible for their own death, strange Chu was killed. They had no way. More importantly, it was a second-class silver, I "he would say so.


    But suddenly, the silver armored beast turned away for some reason and looked carefully at the dense forest behind him. At this time, the two people in southern Jiangsu were like a good general agreement, one out of the left, one out of the right, one gold and one silver, two light pillars, a flash, like a floating star, heavy as a bolt, and one attacked the tiger at the same time


    The explosion took place in the heart of the carefree forest. It was so loud and powerful that it could not be described. Where the explosion shook, white birds flew away, ghosts and wild Lu ran away. In a circle of dozens of miles, nothing was easy to approach.


    Here, at this moment, it is almost a restricted area.


    Yin Yang lightning is like fire and tea. Suddenly, it sends out terrible power. This power attacks the tiger''s body. No matter how huge the body is, the hero''s body is irresistible.


    Moreover, at this time, the tiger was physically imitated, which was a very dangerous thing.


    In short, after the lightning bombardment, everything was over for the tiger animals.


    After. ¡Á Ann. On the other side. There is a high anti text like a Yi. It belongs to color. The image is made up of more than 1000 letter faces on the top and two. It is three yuan and three li. When one of its three parts comes to the lower part, it is heavy. Three look again. The sky is three. There is only one Keda quasi text in the part. In the two people, the old country is fixed on the new face of sex. No longer Can two people get into three


    Old in two. One. Completely


    Start moving towards it. He has important things to do. Ling Jisan moves in it in a long and square way, and comes close to the human tiger with light and light square two and three. When it arrives again, its yuan color is far from green and full-color hair, and everything from the base to the surface of the body. There is also a strong Tao.


    "Brother Liu, what are we going to do¡°


    Seeing this huge body, there is no national process. The response of the election meeting is of course positive. Yuan Wei''s participation is the lifting of spirit. There is no face, which can belong to the inside. A trace of all light is in his hand. Jin Kuan is composed of the three heads of the Dao state

 Chapter 248

    Third, inject the force of British color into his two hands, through his two hands, and then into his body. Then there is a sound, he will buy the whole tiger and write where it is?


    Several ends live with themselves, but the ground has a head, not to complete their own kind of management, the face is born for the ground to be clean. She can''t see him now.


    It has a way to show death, in order to get its swim and spirit, if it doesn''t take it away., The Ministry of justice, with no interest and righteousness.


    So I kept looking at the yuanbian, because Fang ran it. Instead of looking at it, she is also looking at the behavior of flying and flying.


    The head corner of the ground hair tiger was cut and a red light came out. This is not what Qige thought, but the e of water.


    So she looked more with God. She saw that Sunan put his left hand into the head of the weaving bat tiger, and then pulled his left hand back. At this time, ruo''s hand was full of dark red light


    Feng Lingfei quickly turned around and stopped in front of Sunan. What kind of small thing does she want to see that can emit such light?


    leave behind!


    Sunan put her left hand (Zhao Li''s) in front of her and stretched out five fingers. In his mind, it was only two or three inches the size of a small weaving bat tiger Lu. He said, "this is the spirit of the tiger beast.


    Feng Ling forgot the dirty smell of the tiger. Without curiosity, she stretched out his delicate jade finger, took the soul in her hand, put it in front of her beautiful eyes, looked at it carefully, and sighed: "this little thing can be refined.


    After refining, the power is still so big, it''s incredible!


    At first I thought so, but now I really don''t look down on the role of soul and beast.


    Sunan opened a brocade bag from his waist and opened it with both hands. Feng linger understood what he meant. He carefully put the spirit of the tiger and bat into the bag. Sunan stopped for a moment and said, "because now when I am free, I will have mysterious meditation and study it carefully. I really have a preliminary understanding of the soul and wild Lu.


    "What do you know?" Feng linger asked. Since he said so, he must understand what he meant. He is such a person. She knows him very well and has never said it.


    "The problem of spirit beast is not clear in a short time. When you have free time, you can talk to you slowly.


    Sunan tied the brocade bag in her mouth and then tied it on the jade belt around her waist. Look, if she said, let me tell you, as long as the tiger is elegant, just like the Golden Leopard. "It''s not difficult to defeat the middle line sand practitioners with the help of Hu Lu, even if you just master the power of sand in the middle of the time.


    , soul and beast, it can be so powerful!


    Feng linger was surprised. He looked up at him and resisted for a moment. It seemed inconvenient to say what he meant. Finally, he asked, "since spirit and spirit are so important to practice, why do you give it to autumn Golden Leopard?" isn''t it better for us to keep it, improve it and provide it to us?


    What''s the matter? Don''t let it out!


    Sunan opened her eyes and deliberately asked, "she doesn''t laugh well. Waiting for her answer and looking at her jokes, who let her questions expose her self-interest?


    4¡¢ Yes, such a useful thing is hard to get and easy to give. Of course, she is not willing to give it up! "Feng lingruo answered seriously with bright eyes, but she didn''t pick her heart at all.


    Sunan saw her. He knew he was thinking of him. He couldn''t stand looking for her with a funny attitude, but he nodded and said, "stay, I know what you mean. Don''t worry! "Although this kind of bat tiger animal is a good refining object, in the final analysis, it is only a low-level spiritual animal, not expensive. Feng linger listened to his words, but only listened carefully. After all, the most complete meditation book is about him, and the book about her is only a simple version, not a complete version, not all of it, on him , it is the most complete exercise of the secret transfer book. In her body, the secret exercise is only a simple version. This is not all, but in him. This is the most complete book. It is no longer in her.


    Therefore, for Bei Heye, she is unknown at this time.


    For him, she has a deeper understanding of what is not easy to make a decision. Once she makes a decision, it is natural for her to make a decision, so she needs to listen.


    "I gave this animal to Qiu Jinbao not only because I made such a commitment to him, but also because I considered balancing the relationship between Qiu Jinbao and Zhang Baihu." I gave Zhang Zhuzhu the spirit of camel bear,


    Let her turn to Zhang Baihu for refining, which undoubtedly increased Zhang Baihu''s strength. Privately, Qiu Jinbao expressed his uneasiness to me. What he said is not unreasonable. That''s why I decided to send the soul of the weaving bat tiger to the enemy''s leopard.


    Sunan said he would drag Feng to the south. Bi Jing, the huge body of the weaving bat tiger was scorched by the lightning ring. After all, it''s really hard to taste.


    So he drove her. Of course, go south one step, so we can go back to Chongqing, although it''s not far from there, although it''s not a small forest.


    So, do you want to use the spirit of this bat tiger to offset the advantages established by Zhang Baihu in the autumn Golden Leopard?


    Feng Ling followed him. While listening to his story, she said anxiously, "but in this way, Qiu Jinbao''s strength must be stronger than Zhang Jinbao. Then Zhang Baihu won''t see this? Brother Liu, you can''t balance well, neither inside nor outside


    It''s the end of mankind!


    Of course, what she said is reasonable, and what she said is also reasonable. Whether it is Zhang Bai Hu or Qiu Jin Bao, it is strong and obedient, and takes advantage of a little cheaper, but it is easy to say that once you eat a loss, it will hate others to death. No matter who that person is, revenge is inevitable.


    Therefore, Feng linger keenly realized that Sunan was just playing with fire, but it was likely to set fire.


    Yes, linger, you''re right. I thought of it, but I have a way to deal with it.


    Sunan looked at Ruo Feng linger gratefully, opened his right arm, held her fragrant shoulder span and said, "the spirit of the tiger and animals is refined for the autumn Golden Leopard. I will be sent to Zhang Zhu''s posture by the spirit of the snake to make her alchemy." in this way, although Zhang Baihu''s camel is not the enemy of the leopard, if you add the power of the spirit snake, you can compete with the tiger animals.


    I feel a little national. Why do you want balance? You should balance Zhang and Qiu, and you should also balance Zhang, Qiu and muqinghe. Is balance really so important? Senior brother Liu!


    Feng linger said that she looked at him with a pair of beautiful eyes, which were as clear as water, full of doubt and inquiry. Here, she really didn''t know him very well about his behavior, and it was difficult to understand him!


    In Feng Ling''s opinion, if she and he want to go, they can go anytime, anywhere. As for Zhang Baihu, Qiu Jinbao and Mu Qinghe, they all want to fight. Even if they fight well, does she have nothing to do with him?


    Therefore, it is precisely because of such a belief that Feng Dingyu will become the soul of Southern Jiangsu. In fact, it is not so thorough understanding.


    However, this is not her fault, because, after all, there are some words that Sunan didn''t tell her


    He didn''t think of her, but some of his words were really inconvenient, and some of them felt speechless even before the time was ripe, so he had to wait.


    He is waiting for the opportunity to speak. Now, there is no doubt that this is an opportunity to express his thoughts on the future. It is time.


    Stay, there are no outsiders here, only you and me. In fact, some things are not easy to say, and I told you¡°


    Sunan didn''t stop. He was still moving forward. She took a step beside him. No matter what they said, as long as they looked at the scene, the couple walked leisurely and charming, but the words between them, especially his words, were shocking.


    I have my own mission. You know, although it is to strive for hegemony and become the new master of the world Shaxin City, I won''t want to reach this goal because of mental problems, but I''m afraid I can''t escape the drive of fate in the end!


    Sunan said slowly, seemingly understatement, but in fact, he used a lot of ideas. He then said: "once in the future, he has to be placed in the wave lake of hegemonism. It is impossible to have no one at hand!" in the first chapter, hatred of two people is obviously the goal we should strive for. Don''t forget that two people are below, but there are hundreds of brothers!


    Warm, I see. Elder martial brother Liu, you want to collect seals and revenge, so you can be your male horse, right?


    Feng Du''er seems to finally understand some of his ideas. She is a smart girl who can see the wind, but it is for this reason that she falls into a great fear. She doesn''t think he is quiet on his face. Anyway, in fact, she has a great idea, a great plan.


    Elder martial brother Liu, I can''t believe you are so long and far away! "Feng linger inadvertently stopped, looked up at him and asked anxiously," will you do the same to me? "Is it clear that I''m not being taken seriously, but deliberately pretending to have nothing? In that case, I will be imitated and killed by you!


    Because of the woman''s special sensitivity, she instinctively began to worry about herself, because she suddenly felt that he was a little strange and even afraid. His mind was too deep, just like the sea. She couldn''t see, not even one.


    What makes you think so, linger?


    Sunan saw her worry from her words and couldn''t help but be surprised. Although he made a preemptive arrangement in this regard, it just meant that he had no other plans. So he held her two jade arms with two strong palms and said sincerely:


    Don''t you understand what I think of you? "In front of you, I will always be your brother Liu and will never change. You should believe me, okay?" eye, I believe, brother Liu, this is what you didn''t tell me. I don''t understand. Now I suddenly understand. I''m surprised.


    So, I''m worried about myself!


    Feng linger said that she was buried in his mouth. She really couldn''t live without him, so she would be so sensitive. Finally, he was too good, which made her never grasp his sense of loss. The situation has always been the same, but this performance seems to be more and more obvious.


    Sunan hugged her with infinite pity. His sharp face stroked her gently like a cloud. He couldn''t help making a promise and said, "I''ll accompany you to the ends of the earth." he said, "I''ll go to the ends of the earth with you." he said: I''ll go with you to the ends of the earth. I''ll go with you to the ends of the earth. "Don''t think about it? Nostalgia!

 Chapter 249

    Brother Liu, linger believes you. "Feng linger replied excitedly. She seemed to have something to say to him,


    Once she was too excited to say anything, but it was good not to speak at this time, because the so-called "Silence" was better than voice


    So they hugged Ruo tightly and didn''t want to move again for a long time. In the silver sky and around the green, if this is eternal, there is no doubt that both of them will be welcome


    I don''t know how long it was. They suddenly felt that they were muttering in their stomachs for something to eat. Then they felt that they could not stay here. They just flew up, turned into a gold, a silver and two lights, and flew away towards that chapter


    Even in the air, two people are still communicating. After all, because there are too many things, such communication opportunities are rare for two people and deserve great use.


    Brother Liu, since you are ready for hegemony and have achieved some results, will you still embark on the road of hegemonism from now on? "Feng linger asked. At the same time, he looked at him. He was waiting for his reply.


    No, although I won this chapter and revenge, I''m still not sure whether I will fight for hegemony. I may or may not, and I still can''t give a definite answer


    Sunan politely replied, "my intention hasn''t changed. Find relatives, and then place them so that they can eat and wear. That''s what I want to do. If I can''t do it well, I won''t do anything. "I still say that if God gives me another choice, that is, let me accompany you, accompany our relatives, protect them and help them. In this case, after my life, I am willing to do so. I will thank God for my mercy!


    No doubt, Feng linger was a little surprised. He asked, "if you really want to do this, your efforts and the checks and balances generated by your efforts are useless to you now, aren''t they?" then why do you do this?


    Nostalgia, even if it''s useless, I''m happy to do so, because it''s good for Zhang and revenge, that is, they can use the checks and balances I created to make them survive, which is the most important¡°


    Sunan smiled and answered without thinking, "we can''t just think that if we ourselves, Zhang He, I must help them, and the survival of their hundreds of brothers is guaranteed." without food, what is more important than this?


    "It seems that you have considered what should be considered very clearly!" the more Feng maner listened to his words, the more admirable he was, because he not only realized his own interests, but also benefited others.


    She also got rid of Southern Jiangsu.


    Back in the long mansion, it was already the afternoon. Zhang he took revenge. Although they had eaten, they only ate a few mouthfuls in a hurry, that is, put down the bowl of chopsticks, then go to the second floor and sit a little to the west of the living room.


    For the animals that hunt and kill the bat tiger, Zhang and the two people who take revenge care of Southern Jiangsu and Feng Ling. After all, they are aware of how fierce the bat tiger animals are.


    Qiu Jinbao''s worry is to be bigger. Southern Jiangsu is going. If there are three or two periods of time, the biggest impact is not others, it is him.


    Without Sunan presiding over justice, who knows that Zhang Baihu, a camel animal, will take an attitude towards him?


    Maybe he didn''t do anything for the time being, but when Zhang Baihu successfully refined camel bear and wild Lu, his avatar increased greatly. He beat the enemy Golden Leopard, so it can be said that he didn''t make any efforts. Can he ensure that he is still as approachable as he is now?


    Maybe he will suddenly turn around and knock him down. At that time, their river castle still cannot avoid an end.


    Therefore, Qiu Jinbao is worried about this. In his heart, it is really an analysis and prayer for Southern Jiangsu. If he can kill braided tigers and animals successfully, he must return safely.


    As long as southern Jiangsu presides over justice, not only is Qiujin afraid of Zhang Baihu, but also Qinghe, the main timber of the town.


    Although Zhang Zihu is not as anxious as the autumn Golden Leopard, his heart is also worried about Southern Jiangsu. Although he can be in the incarnation and muqinghe garden, how much should he be in order to refine humpbacked animals?


    Even if there is no problem, there will be steady progress. I''m afraid that without a few months of hard practice, it will be impossible to refine the soul of camel excavation in order to achieve success. In these six months, without the support of Southern Jiangsu, what will muqinghe do to him?


    Is it possible to fight him back?


    Zhang Baihu believes that he is likely to have a deep understanding of muqinghe. He knows that this person is a person, but he knows, but he knows hijacking and revenge, and takes great bad. This is the real muqinghe


    At this time, Mu Qinghe is honest, not because of others, but because he has been re imitated. Although Southern Jiangsu has basically recovered after treatment, in order to fight as usual, it is impossible to learn fear in the near future. He must cultivate himself.


    Moreover, for muqinghe, he has a stronger opponent to face. This person does not need to ask, that is, the so-called immortal lithography.


    Shi Kaiyin was wounded by Sunan and came out of the lake. Since then, he never appeared again, but he didn''t die. He escaped. After his injury and recovery, he will deal with MuQing river. It''s unclear how he will deal with MuQing river.


    However, the most likely thing is that he will take advantage of MuQing River to seriously copy this opportunity to attack MuQing river again and take advantage of this good opportunity to defeat MuQing river again.


    This may become a choice for Qixian. It was under such a burden that muqinghe did not change and stayed in Zhang Fu for a long time, but hurried back to Xiaofen mountain, his former residence. With the help of complex mazes and tactics, muqinghe still dealt with Shi Kaiyin. As long as he appears in little freckle mountain again.


    Therefore, at Mu Qingtong''s point, he was afraid of the slightest carelessness. He sat in xiaobanshan Town, ready to come out and deal with the damn stone carvings at any time.


    But in Zhang Fu, Zhang Baihu orders dishes, meat and meat, and sets the table. Obviously, this is deliberately prepared. You can start eating only when Liu Shu (good Li''s) and Feng come back.


    For hunting hori and tigers, when the next person was busy, Southern Jiangsu said it roughly. The whole process heard by Zhang''s brothers and sisters and Qiu Jinbao was also a general understanding.


    The struggle between the tiger and the weaver bat, Zhang, Qiu and Zhan is almost like listening to stories and listening to wonderful places. They all want to applaud. When they hear evil places, they avoid their eyes, and their expression is full of surprise and slowness.


    He is worried about the safety of Liu and Feng.


    Although both Liu and Feng returned safely, everyone still had a kind of self-knowledge in the end. Because of this, they all thought that if they were present, it would not be southern Jiangsu, but them. How should they face it?


    So, thinking of this, everyone was a little afraid. Fortunately, they were not at the scene!


    Little brother, I respect you for this cup of work. You must drink it.


    After the food and wine were arranged, everyone withdrew. Zhang Baihu posed as a master and invited everyone to dinner. As soon as the people sat down, he picked up a glass of wine and looked up to southern Jiangsu. "You," he said gratefully. "Thank you, except for great harm!


    "Oh, no, I just did what I had to do, nothing," Zhang said.


    I can''t afford to be a little brother! "Sunan slanders falsely and truthfully. As he said, he killed the tiger to refine the tiger''s soul with the enemy, so as to offset the benefits brought to Zhang Baihu by camel, Xie and Lu.


    To put it bluntly, Sunan''s move was a suppression of Zhang Baihu. Without his knowledge, he said such a sentence that made Sunan feel a little embarrassed.


    The modesty of Southern Jiangsu is largely for this reason.


    "It''s not as simple as my brother thought. I''m the master here, and of course I can''t understand it better.


    Zhang Baihu sincerely told the truth, only to hear him continue: "I led a man here to cut down the forest. In fact, I also met some animal spirits, only some small things. I killed several of them.


    Everyone present was surprised at what he said, even Zhang Zhuzhu was no exception, because she didn''t hear Zhang Baihu say it this time, but for the first time.


    However, Zhang Baihu said that it had been going on without interruption. Therefore, Zhang Zhuzhu had no chance to interrupt her and ask Zhang Baihu why he didn''t tell her why he wanted to do such a dangerous thing alone.


    "I thought the so-called soul and yezeng were like this. There was nothing to be afraid of. I didn''t see the power of the python until my little brother killed it last time. When I killed the braided tiger, the guy could kill the enemy Hai Lijing and imitate the hatred between brothers, I deeply knew what a real creature was.


    Zhang Baihu sighed, stopped and continued, "to tell you the truth, I''m still a little lucky, because before that, I only met those low-level and extreme animals." if you meet such a strong social guy today, don''t talk about making up tiger animals, don''t talk about camel taking care of animals. The spiritual Python alone can''t fight now.


    Is to let Sunan drink the cup of wine he respects.


    Sunan couldn''t help drinking that glass of wine. Really, he was not afraid of drinking. He was one of those people who didn''t like drinking. He usually didn''t drink, and there was no problem. If there was a major event, he might even stop drinking. But if there was nothing to do, drink some wine, or get together with friends and be full of joy, let him drink a bottle or two of wine , you won''t really get him drunk.


    "The spirit Python will not kill, the camel bear will not kill, and the weaving bat tiger will not kill. With the progress of deforestation, fewer and fewer trees have been cut down, and the habitat of animals is becoming smaller and smaller.


    At that time, I was with my brothers. With these creatures, what would happen at that time? Think about the fear I felt!

 Chapter 250

    Zhang Baihu saw that if Sunan withdrew the glass of wine, he would give him a second glass of wine and a third one. While drinking, he said, of course, what he said was true. Sunan cut three wild animals one by one. For souls and beasts, this can be said to be a disaster. For Zhang Baihu and his brothers, Sunan''s action is undoubtedly to save their lives.


    Zhang Baihu is not a fool. He is so grateful to southern Jiangsu. It makes sense for him to do so, needless to say.


    Brother, I''ll give you a glass of wine on behalf of our white tiger forest farm. You must drink! "After Zhang bamboo is a toast. Her shy and charming face is like a peach blossom in March. It can be said that she is charming and luxurious.


    Sunan looked at her and was a little moved, but Feng linge sat next to him. She was not there. He was still responsible for death. He would never allow himself to do anything, and now she was around. Naturally, he was more afraid of any disease.


    Thank you, Sister Zhang!


    Sunan no longer looked after her. The heat in her eyes, even the steel, melted. As a member of the blood alliance, he was more powerless to resist, so she had to avoid it, but she was drunk like mud. It was also the end of the drink, the most vigorous.


    Feng Ling looked at Ruonan and looked at Zhang Zhu''s posture again. On Jiao Wei''s face, she couldn''t help showing a shallow smile. The meaning was also quite rich, and the biggest thing was, of course, complacency.


    Her husband is so attractive to girls, which fully shows that her husband is good enough. Although he is so good, she is the only one in her eyes, so how can she not be complacent?


    She was not worried that Sunan would fall. After being together for so long, he was alone. She knew very well that she knew he would not be fooled.


    Moreover, he can''t have that time. The task is in the body. He also needs his parents and parents to find. The major events every day make him a little busy. What else does he look like?


    When Zhang Zhuzhu saw that he didn''t pay attention to her, she didn''t look at her. Her daughter''s gentle and sensitive heart was really sad. So she gave him a cruel heart, that is, she lowered her eyes and stopped looking at him.


    Elder martial brother Zhang, in front of you, my brother wants to make it clear what to do today. He hopes to deal with things as soon as possible, and then leave here to imitate what I should do.


    Sunan drank the glass of wine Zhang Zhuzhu gave him, then turned his eyes away, looked at her, nodded to her, smiled and thanked her again. Then, he resolutely turned his head and looked at Zhang Baihu. The positive color said: "the soul of this bat tiger beast, I decided to give it to my brother for revenge. This is what I promised him. Now it''s time for me to keep my promise. "In addition, please don''t care too much about Zhang Erge.


    He said that it was a salute to Zhang Baihu''s head. It was to say hello to him. If he had any influence, he had to wait one or two.


    Zhang Baihu was really surprised. His face suddenly changed. He used to have a gentle and happy expression. He immediately began to be unhappy. Although he didn''t explicitly express his opposition, he was worried and even dissatisfied with Sunan''s decision.


    There is no doubt about it.


    Qiu Jinbao looked at Sunan. There was nothing to say. He didn''t expect Sunan to speak to him in front of Sister Zhang in the spirit of beasts.


    He knew that Zhang Baihu was sensitive to this matter, but he couldn''t do what he wanted to do and said he didn''t want to be a tiger. In that case, he would be too cowardly.


    More importantly, he will put Sunan in a dilemma. Zhang Baihu may even hate Sunan because of his real intention. Is there any doubt?


    Qiu Jinbao made it clear that he didn''t want to end, tigers and beasts, but Sunan must give them to him. What should I do? Don''t you want him to rule me?


    Zhang Baihu will certainly think so. Really, if so, Qiu Jinbao can be equivalent to the death of Southern Jiangsu!


    Sunan is to help him, and he imitates Sunan because of his weak Confucianism. Imagine, even if this goes on, who will take care of him?


    Therefore, Jinbao can only say nothing. If we look at the evolution of the situation, and then wait for the opportunity to perform, anyway, the spirit of the tiger, he must, never give way.


    Because whether there is a bat tiger animal to refine is not only about his personal victory or defeat, but also about the honor and disgrace of Hebao''s dishes. This matter is big. He is not as careless as Si Liang on this issue.


    Although Zhang Baihu is dissatisfied with the decision of Southern Jiangsu, it is not easy to show it. However, he also has his own way to express his dissatisfaction.


    He said, "hate brothers. With the help of the tiger, my brother will not be your enemy after that. At that time, the lives of my brothers and I, as well as my 100 brothers in this forest farm, will be in the hands of my brother." please leave me a life for my brother!


    Zhang Baihu stood up, not for the sake of Southern Jiangsu, but for the sake of the enemy Golden Leopard. He held his head and saluted him. He wanted to make peace. These words were sincere and full of meaning of nothingness and sadness, but he was testing ruo''s response. He wanted to see if he was really indifferent to him and their white tiger forest farm.


    If this is true, Southern Jiangsu will not be a problem at all. However, Zhang Baihu has different views on his thoughts. In short, he will never see the enemy Jinbao practice weaving bat tigers... And then defeat him.


    He may be disorderly. Even if he has a chance, he will catch the bat tiger from Jin''s hand.


    Anyway, Feng Ling in southern Jiangsu is leaving. The day they leave is the day he begins to crush his potential opponents.


    No, the second brother speaks like that, so he can''t be ashamed of himself.


    Qiujin leopard realized that he was too ashamed to sit down, was angry, took a look at his fist, bowed to Zhang Baihu, gave a deep sour salute, and said, "brother, is your brother''s success in practicing tigers and animals? Will you deal with you? "If you have such a worry, brother, in front of my brother, I can send it to heaven. If I do, I will fight in heaven. I won''t die!


    However, Zhang Baihu didn''t notice what Qiu 0.8 Jinbao said, because what he really wanted to hear was not his words, but to let Sunan speak.


    This act of Sunan posed a potential but serious threat to him. He expected to pass on his solution. Of course, it was taken for granted.


    The story of Sunan, of course, is clear in the eyes and in the heart.


    He didn''t speak, but he stood up and slowly walked to Zhang Zhuzhu, east of the round table. Zhang Baihu fan was puzzled for a moment, that is, he just looked at him with his eyes, and so was Qiu Jinbao.


    Only Feng Dingyu sat quietly with a calm face on her face. She clearly knew what Sunan was going to do.


    Chang Zhu was shocked when she saw Sunan coming towards her. She stood up involuntarily with bright eyes and blinked more at him, but he didn''t know what to say. As a result, I had to 31 sit there in a daze.


    Sunan''s two hands revolved around him, that is, he picked up a brocade bag and opened the mouth of the bag, that is, he ate with his right hand and put his middle finger in. Then he caught a snake about three or four inches long. Isn''t that the soul of the python he killed?


    Of course, it has no other soul and soul except it.


    Miss Zhang, Ju will give it to you.


    Sunan held the Python''s spirit in his hands, put it in front of Zhang Zhu, and said, "you should put it away and refine it." your brother is always worried about the discord between brothers, honed the spirit of the duanhu, and will deal with your Zhangjia. No matter what I tell your brother, he won''t believe it. Now, I''ll give you this giant snake


    As long as you can extract it, if one day, if the discord between brothers really uses tiger Lu to be stronger than humpbacked animals, but in order to bully your Zhangjia, you will move a huge soul. Your brother moves camel bear Lu


    Working with your brothers and sisters can not only protect your home, but also avenge the soul of the tiger beast and give up breaking up


    Zhang Zhuzhu grasped the giant spirit, but Sunan was more thorough. Ke ran sent the bag to her and told her: "you haven''t entered the sand yet, and you can''t refine the snake spirit for the time being, so put it in this bag!


    Thank you, big brother. "Zhang Zhuzhu is very grateful at the moment. For Sunan, she doesn''t mean anything to her from beginning to end, because she thinks he doesn''t mean anything to her. However, Sunan first puts the python in her hand, then in her wallet, in the middle,


    He put his long finger into the brocade bag, took out a thing and put it in the palm of his right hand.


    Sunan turned around, went to Qiujin leopard and said, "enemy brother, this is the spirit of the weaving bat tiger beast. I''ll give it to you now." when he spoke, he really stretched out his right hand and saw a small weaving tiger three to four inches long, 700, safely on his palm.


    Because Zhang Baihu is around, Qiu Jin''s political disturbance is like, he doesn''t change, so the spirit of living in the tiger is in his hands. He collects it in a cloth bag at his waist. While patting his head, he said with emotion: "thank you, little brother.


    No, I said, I will make up the spirit of bat and tiger for you to keep improving, so as to alleviate the pain of losing your brother!


    Sunan said that it was he who made a brief explanation for the exquisite weaving tiger and Jing made a brief solution. He only did it with one heart and one heart. Although Zhang Baihu was next to him


    But he almost stood with Qiu Jinbao, but he also ignored him. I didn''t even look at him.


    He was naturally angry with him because the reaction in front of him was too strong.


    In Sunan''s opinion, the white tiger in this chapter is a little too selfish. He always thinks that if his own advantage is the best, even if others can''t even touch it, how can he do so


    Therefore, he decided to suppress his card spirit and let him reflect.


    He refined it from tiger and autumn gold. The spirit of male tiger is really half better than camel. This is so unfair to Zhang Baihu. But is he a messenger? Doesn''t he understand that it''s time to compensate the weak?

 Chapter 251

    You must give him time to do it, don''t you? However, Zhang Baihu couldn''t wait. He had to ask for hemp. He was quite dissatisfied with it!


    Therefore, Sunan just doesn''t talk to him, but just does what he should do. Simply put a chapter of self tiger aside. Calm down and think about it!


    Zhang Baihu first saw that southern Jiangsu would give the spirit of weaving Wenhu to Qiu Jinbao, thinking that he wanted the enemy Jin to fan him. Therefore, his heart was not angry. When he saw that Sunan gave the great spirit to Zhang Zhuzhu, he suddenly understood Sunan''s heart. It turned out that he did not deliberately bear autumn gold. He still treated Zhang and Qiu equally!


    This will make Zhang Baihu suddenly make a big red face. He is extremely ashamed. He feels that he is really too picky. He has a small stomach and chicken intestines. Moreover, he is too willing to see Southern Jiangsu. Therefore, he wants to express his humiliation to southern Jiangsu. He opened a few, but because Southern Jiangsu ignored him, he had to hold it down. He can''t do it!


    Brother, I was wrong


    Just when Sunan told him to avenge Jin''s preparation to refine the weaving and tiger, and pay attention, he turned around and left, but Zhang Baihu had to call him and said, "I''m too selfish to just think about myself." I didn''t want to show it to everyone now. I''m sorry!


    Sunan first paused, heard him admit a mistake, then slowly turned around, looked at him, and then walked towards him step by step.


    Qiu Jinbao consciously came back and made way for the way out.


    Brother Zhang, don''t do this again!


    Sunan stretched out his right hand, pressed his left shoulder with his heavy palm, filled the layer, nodded, and then said, "I went deep into the forest without merit and worry, killing the soul, killing the wild, and taking the soul and spirit exclusively. For what reason?" I don''t want you to take another step forward. Even if my brother and mother leave, as long as you unite, muqinghe can''t bear you any more.


    I misunderstood what you meant. I''m going to die, brother. Forgive me this time and never again! "Zhang Baihu shook his head and said only one word at a time. In this way, he not only admitted his mistake, but also made a promise. He told Sunan that he would not make such a mistake again.


    My second brother and I will unite against muqinghe! "Qiu Jinbao also agreed. He stretched out his right hand and opened his palm. It was obvious that he wanted to hold his hands tightly and review the words between Yuan brothers.


    Zhang Baihu clapped his right hand, and then clapped again. Sunan''s palms were also tightly held together. The three people looked at each other,


    Chorus: "brother like heart, its profits have been cut off


    Of course, if one person is united, it will certainly be enough to break the gold medal. However, if we want to say this kind of gold, it is not only gold, but also gold. This is Shaxin City 250 miles away. For these three people, they don''t believe it.


    For Zhang, the two people who revenge, this is not political at all, but they have such great ambitions. They just hope that the mayor of muqinghe can squeeze them less and be more kind. Thank God.


    Although Zhang he and his enemies are also the candidates for the new owner of Shaxin city selected by hell, with the passage of time and the growth of age, they also have the miracle of three flowers, but they are obviously one of the first batch of candidates. Go back to the second line.


    In other words, for Zhang and his enemy, there is basically no hope of becoming the owner of the new town in shaxinyu.


    The real hili is Sunan. In his early twenties, he went down to the government, entered the demon world and fought against the ancient demons. He has such a strange experience. Isn''t this the only choice for the new owner?


    However, Sunan knows better that this is only his experience. Other candidates and other experience may be more discerning than him, and he will not be able to catch up or catch up with him.


    Therefore, in order to defeat Jin Yiba and become the master of the new town, he really doesn''t have any hope.


    Moreover, his relatives were dragged down by him. They were scattered for nine days and had no letters. He must find relatives and place them appropriately. Only in this way can he think of time and energy to do other things.


    When it comes to fighting, he can devote himself to it.


    However, the three brothers with different surnames said the word "broken gold medal". Will they stand up against the capital of the city in the future?


    This is not easy to say, because there is a strong MuQing River in this South Town. No matter what plans he has or whether he is loyal to Jin Yiba, at least now he is a subordinate of Jin Yiba.


    When Jin 18 gives him orders, he must listen. If he doesn''t listen, it is resistance and disrespect.


    Therefore, as long as muqinghe is in the chapter, the two people who revenge not only stand up at will, that is, what southern Jiangsu wants to do, we should first worry about muqinghe.


    Muqinghe is not free to say, at least in a very short time. At this time, Sunan is not afraid of "cutting gold". The dinner table is falling apart. Although there are disputes, the contradictions are still quite fierce, but Sunan is a game of chess. It is not difficult to solve this situation with him.


    Feng linge sat there all the time, but she didn''t say a word. She just looked at the scene in front of her, let it survive and let Sunan solve it.


    As if she knew the result in advance, the result told her that although she was sure, there would be no problem, so she was happy to stand aside just to make the white tiger move.


    In short, no matter how noisy he is, he can''t escape the palm of Southern Jiangsu.


    Feng Ling can have such peace and tranquility. It has a direct relationship with southern Jiangsu, because on the way back, she is walking in the carefree forest, walking in the snow and flying in the sky. Southern Jiangsu is talking to her.


    What he said was undoubtedly what he should do.


    And how will Zhang Baihu and two people, especially Zhang Baihu, react to him and how to deal with it.


    Will things be as you think? "After listening to the last words, of course, Feng Ling didn''t ask carefree. Of course, her worry is reasonable. Bi Zhang and her old grudge can be said to be Lao Jiang. They are both good and cunning. It''s definitely not easy to deal with them.


    However, as a result, everything was exactly the same as what Sunan said. It was just like Sunan made up the story and asked them to rehearse with him and then perform.


    On the other hand, she also thinks that Sunan is so good, but he is her Wenfu, which doesn''t need to be asked. Nature deserves the arrogance and arrogance of every woman. Of course, Feng linger is no exception.


    She was calm and her face was smiling because it was here, that''s all.


    Through this action, Sunan''s status is undoubtedly relatively stable. Although he is the third brother by year, his role can only be played by his elders.


    Southern Jiangsu couldn''t help but make Qiu Jinbao feel happy, and Zhang Baihu, who was angry, finally had to bow to admit his wrong son and let him clear his face.


    It''s not necessary to press him like this, but he doesn''t know that it doesn''t put so much pressure on him. It''s dishonest and disobedient.


    After Da Xiang, the sky belongs. Sunan goes out and walks alone in the snow. Can Feng Ling hide him? He is quiet alone, which is very necessary for him.


    If you want to leave, you really want to leave. This time, you don''t just talk, but say to go. This matter has basically ended in Jinnan town. There''s no reason to stay here again. Moreover, I''m sorry that my parents'' parents'' parents and parents'' parents'' respect fall in my mind? So far, it''s still unknown. If you want to find it, you don''t know where to find it.


    However, we can''t, therefore, have nothing to do here!


    Go, go!


    Sunan thought like this, and suddenly had an unbearable feeling of leaving. This is also reasonable. He took a long time in one place, knew the people in this side, and then, naturally, he had a regional situation. If this goes on, he will give up


    But this is not a good thing. It may be possible for others, but it is absolutely impossible for him. His parents and Qincheng are still waiting for him. Perhaps, semen country is somewhere, eager for his salvation, and their life is like a year. A bitter day


    Thinking of this, Sunan in his heart suddenly became very tight. Not only that, but also a little painful, which made him subconsciously cover his pottery mouth, and his heart became the flesh of life. There was a feeling that he was not insensitive.


    Sunan walked to the center of the white land formed by deforestation to the west of Zhang Fu. He stepped on a two meter high mound and dared to touch it. It was silver everywhere. In this snowy season, his heart was burning. When he thought of the people he loved, his feelings were even higher than the heat of fire.


    At this time, although it is still winter, which is the coldest time of the year, when the cold reaches the limit, it will have to face the fact of recession.


    This is the nature of iron law. No matter you are the great Luo Jinxian, you can''t escape in the face of your own disaster.


    I don''t know whether my future is good or bad, but this is also the charm of life. I like it. "Facing the growing darkness, Sunan said:" I don''t need anything else. Now I just need to know what I should do and what I should imitate most, and then I will do it now, that''s all.


    When Sunan thought of this, he couldn''t help feeling a little excited. He went to the distance. He cried affectionately, "Dad, mom, no matter where you are, your son will find you. Even if you are far away from you, your son walks," when you climb there, you will come to you and bow to the two old people to confess: it is the children who influenced you and made you suffer!


    The sky was dark in his cry. Maybe even heaven was moved by his filial piety. At this time, there was a lot of snow floating in heaven.


    Sunan jumped off the hill. In fact, it turned silver white in the ice and snow.


    He took a big step to the East, went back and told Feng linger his decision, then stayed in Zhang Fu until the last night, and he would get up and leave tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 252

    Where are we going? This is really a problem, because he doesn''t know where his parents and parents are. Although he has been watching, he hasn''t got any news from his relatives.


    In that case, it won''t think too much. First, let''s go out and talk. As long as we go out and face the world, although the so-called world is only 500 miles in the desert, as long as we go out and face the world, its area is definitely not as large as that near Nancheng.


    Go to the city center tomorrow, stay there for two days, inquire about the news, and then decide the direction. "Sunan thought, made up his mind secretly and said," as long as I get some news from Qincheng, I won''t hesitate. I will whip quickly and fly to a bold place!


    Thinking of this, he looked up. He was already under Zhang Fu''s door.


    Turning around, Sunan saw that he had left a winding cricket footprint all the way through the faint light of silver snow


    A curved footprint leading to the distance


    However, the instant seal there is flat and invisible, but nearby, his footprints are still clearly printed there


    What does that mean? Of course, this shows the importance of moving forward. As long as you are not afraid of the test of wind, rain and snow and go all the way down, your footprints will eventually fall on this Liao land. Looking at your footprints, Sunan thinks of these and realizes that here, his courage to move forward must be strong enough, he must leave, and no one can stop his progress


    In this way, he no longer hesitated to enter Zhang Fu''s door.


    However, as soon as he entered the gate, he saw more than a dozen servants busy carrying the big wooden boxes to the carriage one by one. Two strong people lifted a big wooden box. It was very hard. It was obvious that the things in the box must be very heavy.


    "What''s going on? What do you want?


    Sunan was thinking that Zhang Baihu suddenly came from the north. At this time, lanterns have been lit in this yard, one after another. This rather large yard turned out to be dawn.


    Where have you been, brother? I have something to discuss with you, but I can''t find you!


    Zhang Baihu said that he had come to southern Jiangsu. Because it was still snowing, he was leading Southern Jiangsu to the east of Beiling''s room.


    This is a small house on the east side of the first floor, because it is the location of the stairs leading to the second floor and the third floor. Due to the construction of the stairs, it is natural to reduce the area of the room, otherwise the stairs will not be able to bear.


    It was as bright as the yard. It all lit up. Under the house, Zhang Baihu stepped on the ground and wanted to shake the snow on his feet. The rabbit took the snow into the house and wet the floor. Then Zhang Baihu shook off the snow.


    Of course, Sunan does the same. He won''t jump into the house immediately. This is the land of Zhang Baihu. He just lives in a guest house. It is already a great thought. He eats, drinks and sleeps. How can he not cherish his blessings? How can we not cherish the vegetation of the Lord''s family?


    Although he is a big man, he is not an ordinary reckless man. He is a leader. He is well read, well-informed, deep class and foresight, which makes him a unique person.


    Come in, brother. Come in.


    Zhang Baihu took the lead in the room, turned around and saw the snowflakes thrown by Sunan on him. He stood up ashamed and felt that this must be his previous behavior of stepping on his feet to beat snowflakes, so he didn''t easily enter the house, so it was difficult for him to enter the house. He smiled at him and didn''t say anything. There was no need to care so much. When he entered the house, he said: "I''m looking for you. I have business to talk to you!" I need your help, brother


    "What is this?" asked Sunan. Since he was very careful, he naturally didn''t ignore it.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll send the money to MuQing river


    Zhang Baihu sighed and held a grudge, but he also knew he couldn''t give up. He then said, "I''m a little uneasy when I see muqinghe. I''m afraid he''ll play some evil ideas and hand in the money." what should he do if he still says and doesn''t do anything?


    "Your fear is not without reason," said Sunan. He was very clear in his heart. He asked him to do him a favor, but he didn''t say that his heart was broken. It would be better if he said it.


    "So, little brother, go to xiaofoshan with me this time!


    Zhang Baihu was also elated and begged directly. There was no presence of Southern Jiangsu. He was in muqinghe there. He couldn''t play, but he couldn''t turn.


    ok


    Sunan hesitated for a while, but he didn''t say anything, because he didn''t go to the trip to help others in the end, but he worried that it was impossible.


    What''s the matter? What''s the matter, little brother? Are you in a hurry to finish it?


    Zhang Baihu saw that he hesitated and seemed a little wrong. He was a little worried about Zhang. Benqinghe sent silver. It was not a small amount, but a whole 102000 yuan. It was not careless


    In fact, it''s nothing. Originally, my brother will say goodbye to his second brother tomorrow. "Sunan replied, let''s go. It''s really time to go. Don''t go. That''s to say goodbye to his parents and relatives.


    What? Brother, you have to go


    Zhang Baihu panicked as soon as he heard that southern Jiangsu was leaving. If he loses his left and right hands, he moves up and down. These days, whether he or Qiu Jinbao, he has actually begun to get used to the life he supports them.


    Now, his sudden decision to leave was a surprise to him.


    Yes, it''s time to go, "he said.


    Sunan nodded. He had to look for his lost parents and relatives. He told Zhang Baihu about it.


    Zhang Baihu knew that he could not stop Southern Jiangsu and calm down, but he suddenly had an idea of saluting him with his head, and thought, "that''s right.


    Can you help me finish this urgent task before I leave? Little brother, I really can''t go to xiaofoshan this time without you!


    After listening to Zhang Baihu''s sincere words, the Sunan did not soften his heart and thought to himself, "this matter can be solved in this way only with my proposal. Tomorrow is undoubtedly very important. At this critical moment, as a planner, I have no doubt that this matter can be solved in this way. Of course, it can''t be gone.


    Think about it, Sunan should say, "well, since the second brother said, tomorrow my brother and the second brother will go to xiaofoshan, that is -.


    Zhang Baihu was very happy to see that Sunan agreed, so he ordered the people in the national room to prepare wine and dishes and eat Yang for Sunan, even if he promised to see muqinghe. Thank you!


    As long as there is southern Jiangsu, even in the small Banshan where the MuQing river is located, Zhang Baihu''s safety is guaranteed. But this time, in order to solve the problem, the most sensitive thing is to put him in the middle of the MuQing river. It is also the most important thing and problem to be solved.


    Don''t fight any more. It''s like a fight between death and injury. There''s really no, that''s good!


    The table is on the second floor. In doing so, you will naturally consider the death of the enemy Haili on the first floor. If you put wine and rice there, you will inevitably feel uncomfortable or uncomfortable.


    At this banquet, Zhang Baihu drank a few more glasses of wine and said to Qiu Jinbao, "enemy brother, our brother is leaving!" when he said this, he poured himself another muggy wine. It was obvious that he was in a bad mood.


    Qiu Jinbao is also a surprise. He also knows that Sunan is still in the river castle. Tell him.


    However, when it comes to separation, he is still unwilling to admit such a little brother himself.


    The acquaintance of Sunan changed the fate of him and their whole castle. If he didn''t know Sunan, he and the castle of the river he represented would not fall into the abyss of fate from the moment of Zhang Zhuyu''s treasure map. "Can you stay


    Qiu Jinbao also began to pour wine. For the future, he felt a little confused. Sunan moved quickly. All this was to make him deeply admire and convince who. Over the years, he really saw many people taller than him, but what really convinced him was that there was only one Sunan.


    Sunan really got his weight because of his direct responsibility and responsibility!


    Qiang ran, Sunan is still young, but that''s why he shouldn''t respect him. No, only when vulgarity is humble and Sixin, can he use age to limit a person. His enemy Jin''s will never do so.


    Of course, he got the negative answer. Sunan can''t leave!


    He said, "in that case, I also know that you have a heavy burden on your brother. If you don''t put off the delay, I can''t limit you to my brother." but I can''t go tomorrow


    Because I have to go to the hill. Jinbao said, sighing and saying goodbye. He didn''t give up his feelings and didn''t need to say anything.


    However, Sunan also made up his mind to go. He even vaguely heard his parents calling him, so he returned: "no matter what you want to go the day after tomorrow," there''s no way to stay too much. I''ve wasted too much time these days.


    Sunan said here that when he thought of his parents and their marriage, he poured a cup of hot wine and wanted to talk, but he knew that talking was inevitable and couldn''t stop for half an hour. Therefore, he had to quit and don''t say more.


    He just lowered his head, his helplessness and pain, chapter, revenge, don''t ask, it is in the eyes, the pain is in the heart, for his just brother, and full of pain and old grudges. He didn''t have the heart to see the pain in southern Jiangsu. He approached him, patted him on the shoulder and gave him strength. Anta said: "My brother doesn''t have to be alone, which is not good for us, because we know that you and your brother have more important things to do. We must do this. We are still here to make you suffer more and make your nothing more boring. It''s really not like a brother


    "No, two brothers, my brother is trying to think. My brother won''t understand, but my brother can''t leave straight. My brother is as uncomfortable as the two brothers!


    Sunan stood up straightly and was in great pain. His pain was not imaginary, but real, because he also attached great importance to feelings, Zhang and his enemies. During this time, he and Feng Ling both wore good clothes and food, and they were not worried about it. This was a feeling that he and Feng Ling cared about. It was really a manifestation of brotherhood

 Chapter 253

    Although there is still a lack of understanding and mutual support between the two people, there are still some mutual suspicions between them, which is inevitable. However, they are really good to Sunan and polite to him. Just like him.


    Knowing that it was destined to be a net fever, the three women were not allowed to participate, so Feng Ling, Zhang Zhuzhu and anqing were not present.


    These three people do not obviously need less attention.


    Brother, stop talking. Before you appeared, I never thought a person''s ability would be so great. My brother and I fought for many years, fighting and fighting. Although no one can who, that kind of fighting will be very powerful, because no one doesn''t believe who. Zhang Baihu took another glass of net hot wine and looked at this posture. It''s just a picture of. No matter what is urgent tomorrow, he has to deal with it. He looked at Jinbao and said painfully, "but after so many years of struggle, I didn''t expect that I would have a happy ending today, which I don''t want.


    "The second brother said well. In my heart, I once imagined the final result of many people in our two families, that is, either you die or I live. These two families are as good as one family, but I never thought about it." because I feel that what kind of ending may appear, such ending will not appear!


    Qiu Jinbao was also drinking. At the moment, there was no need to persuade the three people to drink. Everyone tried to drink until he drank


    Then he looked at Zhang Baihu, and then he looked at Sunan. He said excitedly that this is the appearance of the little brother, which has changed all this! "The brother is in my heart, that is the man of God


    "God is absolutely God." Zhang Baihu gave a thumbs up, then Xian Yang went to southern Jiangsu and gave a divine man''s evaluation of the autumn Golden Leopard. He raised his hand without doubt.


    In the face of Zhang''s sincere admiration and resentment, Sunan will certainly feel ashamed of himself, because he knows better than anyone that he has made efforts to promote reconciliation between the two people. In order to protect the two people, he has forgotten to fight with muqinghe. In the past, he has killed three spiritual animals in succession and refined their souls to enhance the strength of his brothers and sisters Zhang Baihu and Qiu Jin It has an ulterior purpose.


    No, this is not my job, at least not mine. After fighting for so many years, the two brothers are deeply aware that the result of the struggle is certainly not good. They can only lose both sides against their own wishes, so they are deeply aware that the result of the struggle is definitely bad. On the contrary, it will only backfire and harm both sides. In fact, in the hearts of the brothers , I hope for reconciliation, but I just lack opportunities, and my role is to provide such opportunities, that''s all!


    Sunan had another cup of work. Although he said it in his mouth, he said in his heart: sorry, forgive me, I can''t tell you the most secret plan in my heart.


    What he said is not wrong. He can say that the reason why he helped the two families for the interests of the two families is superficial, not substantive. In fact, he had to coax and subdue the two people for their own use and use them to resist Jin Yiba. Is that all right?


    Obviously, this is impossible to say, because at this time, there is no anti gold thing. He is a cautious man. He can never say such a thing, even considering that the wine has been drunk.


    Therefore, what he can say is that what he has done is really limited. The reason for the reconciliation of the two families today is entirely a matter of chapter and revenge. As the helmsman of their respective families, they are responsible for the results considered by their subordinates.


    Zhang he listened, shook his head and waved. They couldn''t agree with Sunan. They thought he was too modest. It should be his hard work. They would remember it and never forget it.


    In this regard, Sunan only smiled bitterly and let the two people say that it is not that he is not a person who is not good at planning, but that he is at such a special stage. There, he doesn''t know what he can say?


    He had to shut up and felt a sense of guilt, whether it was revenge on Mr. Zhang or him.


    The muggy drink, that is, at the end of the wine, the three of them reluctantly spread out to sleep. Of course, Sunan was not drunk, so he went back to the guest house of Feng Ling and him on the west of the second floor and covered his whole body with gold. He decided to leave and tell her.


    Well, elder martial brother Liu, we should go too. "Feng Ling nestled in the arms of Southern Jiangsu. Her two jade arms and water snake passed through his strong waist and Yan Ruo him more tightly. Quietly and truly, her voice has no nostalgia. If he leaves the corpse tonight


    She will go with him without hesitation.


    But before I left, I had to go back to xiaofoshan with brother Zhang.


    Sunan hugged her tightly and said, "the day after tomorrow morning, we must leave on time. We can''t waste time here. I have enough time!


    Elder martial brother Liu, as long as you decide when to leave, I have no doubt.


    Feng linger suddenly asked another question about "©` ©` 7", and then asked anxiously if it would be very dangerous for the three of you to go together tomorrow? "You know, muqinghe is not easy to deal with!


    She means, otherwise, she will go with him tomorrow. If muqinghe has a plot, she can face it with him.


    No, it''s not necessary. Muqinghe will never hit me again tomorrow, because he was seriously injured last time. I''m worried that although the injury has recovered, the magic power has not fully recovered. "Besides, since then, the stone that threw himself into the lake has changed from light to darkness, but he has to be careful of it.


    Therefore, Sunan concluded that the real respect of muqinghe was the stone carving, not him, nor Zhang Yuqiu. Therefore, she didn''t have to worry about his safety at all. She paused. He told her, "stay at home and go with Anqing. Zhang Zhuzhu sat for a while and said goodbye to her standing aunt and sister-in-law.


    Feng Ling nodded and agreed one by one.


    Snow is still sunny, scattered on the silver white earth, making the earth glittering and charming.


    The team of horses marched on the snow. The strong horse pulled the carriage. The carriage was full of wooden boxes. Each car sat like four big men. The first two were responsible for riding. The first two were responsible for riding. There were four big men in the car, and the car was full of wooden boxes. The last two were responsible for warning with knives and guns.


    There was a long line of carriages, ten from front to back, and those full of forty people were really well organized.


    In the team, three tall horses walked side by side.


    In the middle of the green bush, there was a young man in his twenties, wearing a strong dress and a gray cloak on his shoulders. On his handsome face and between his eyebrows, there was a trace of heroism. The majestic light of God appeared in his two black eyes. As long as people look at it, you will know that he is a military hero.


    He is no one else, he is Sunan.


    Different from the last time, this time, he has learned this road, no longer lagging behind others, but making a leap forward, not because he likes to appear, but to tell himself that he can''t be afraid of challenges and move forward bravely.


    Zhang Heqiu was on his left and right sides. Although they stood together, the two men gave the head of a horse to Sunan. Bi Jing, he was the core. This time, he went to MuQing River and gave him 102000 silver.


    But will the greedy and habitual MuQing be satisfied?


    0.7 Zhang Bohu''s old grudge, of course, is to prevent muqinghe from being greedy and opening his mouth to his son again. Therefore, Zhang Baihu asked Southern Jiangsu to come again in order to surprise muqinghe.


    Sunan also knows his mission. Although he thinks he has done so, under the current situation, there is no difficulty. Muqinghebi is in a difficult period, but Sunan still takes politics lightly.


    It''s leaving.


    This is the last thing Sunan did before he left. His presence has had a far-reaching impact on this town that is often close to the south. The impact is far away. It works well at the beginning and in the middle. Now, it is over. Whether we can do a good job at the end of the work and achieve a good result depends on this time.


    Therefore, Southern Jiangsu has to do its best.


    The horse walked effortlessly on the snow, even the horse behind it. Because the snow was frozen into ice, it was difficult everywhere. It walked on it, whether it was a person or a car. The snow was frozen into ice, and there were many hard ground everywhere, whether it was a person or a car


    It''s still a car, because the snow is frozen into ice. It''s like walking on a flat road, even if it doesn''t snow, walking and walking.


    The two men walked south, first through a more sparse forest, and then onto the main road leading to the southern town. There were only a few people running in the thin area of the town for their own livelihood. Only a few people in the city saw several people running for their own livelihood on this land, first through a more sparse forest.


    They didn''t stop. They continued to walk south. It took them about half an hour to reach the top of the mountain.


    The last time I was here, the immortal stone suddenly appeared on the top of the earth in front of it.


    But this time, it''s normal that he won''t appear again.


    If he appears again at this time, there must be only one result, that is, the small freckle mountain has changed. Shi Kaiyin not only killed people, but also defeated MuQing River, and the temple returned to his small freckle mountain.


    Think about it. Southern Jiangsu not only frowns a little. Such a situation is not impossible, but possible.


    If it does appear, it can escape even if it can''t fight in MuQing River and with Avatar, but there''s no problem. At that time, he will go to Baihu forest for help. Although it''s the best choice to ask Shaxin city for help, he won''t make such a choice at the first time.


    Because Shaxin city is not only far away, people come and go for a long time. Moreover, if Jin 18 heard that muqinghe, the owner of the nearby Southern Town, was unable to resist the attack of the local aborigines, threw his helmet, lost his armor and ran back, even if he would send troops to help muqinghe uphold justice, muqinghe''s ability would be a big question mark in his heart.

 Chapter 254

    Obviously, if MuQing river has enough capacity, it can''t be beaten away.


    Muqinghe, as the owner of a town, is certainly very clear about this. Therefore, he would rather come to Baihu forest farm and ask for advice from southern Jiangsu than escape back to Shaxin city.


    Facing the 390 cries of muqinghe asking for advice, Southern Jiangsu will agree. The reason is very simple, that is, muqinghe can''t stand up. The situation here will inevitably lead to the wealth of master Jin Yiba.


    If so, Zhang will certainly be affected here. If you don''t do well, Jin Yiba will even destroy Baihu forest farm and Xiaohe Castle together. In order to prevent local superpowers from making hemp again, this evil thing will continue to exist. Therefore, Southern Jiangsu had to help muqinghe stabilize the situation here. Muqinghe stabilized, and then Jin Yiba didn''t come. Then Zhang, revenge and their forces can be guaranteed.


    Sunan is more clear about this.


    In order to achieve this goal, the habitat of Shi Kaiyin will not hesitate in southern Jiangsu. Bi Jing, Shi Kaiyin''s insidious epidemic fraud will not be liked by anyone, not to mention Southern Jiangsu.


    Such a nature as Shi Kaiyin is equivalent to an indefinite time bomb. As long as he stays with him, he may explode that day. The example of muqinghe has not fully explained this?


    However, with the help of muqinghe and Baihu forest farm in the future, it shows that xiaoque mountain has not changed, which is still the world of muqinghe.


    In fact, since MuQing river was occupied by Shikai silver, secret facilities including secret channels have been built and wells have been continuously improved.


    To this day, it has become a well defended and well-organized bunker. Ordinary people, even aborigines like Shi Kaiyin, also want to break up and occupy this place by themselves. Basically impossible.


    Therefore, these ideas of Sunan are to put down their doubts and revenge with Zhang. The horse went straight to the deep little freckle mountain.


    Just two or three miles away. Twenty meters ahead, there was a checkpoint, guarded by more than a dozen soldiers. Sunan knew they were the guards of the town.


    Stop, who''s coming? "They sent two soldiers. The soldiers came up, stopped in front of them and asked in barrels.


    Zhang Baihu replied, "I''m Zhang Baihu. This time I''m from the owner of Muzhen. Please escort some important materials to the mayor in person and ask adults to do so in return.


    You wait for everyone to dismount, stand still, and wait for us to check one by one and confirm that there is nothing wrong before reporting! "These two soldiers command very well and have a very good attitude.


    This made Sunan frown and said in his heart, "nonsense, you two guys don''t repair!" look at the monk''s expression, he was about to rush up and teach them a profound lesson, but in front of the dark flash, there was finally a reasonable man.


    Why are you so bold? Mr. Liu, boss Zhang and heavenly king are all important people of our mayor. Why don''t you introduce them to us? "The curse is a sudden shadow. He is dressed in black, tall and thin. There is a deep scar on his right face. He is born with a scar like face.


    ¡©, you are rude to Mr. Liu, and you turn a blind eye to your dog''s eyes.


    Facing the two people, scar scolded bitterly and immediately drank the way of life. Don''t you say to Liu''s son? "Damn it!


    The two soldiers who had been bossy and slow turned into an angry ball. They bowed to accept the scolding of "red face", and then said to Su Nan, "this little ignorance has offended his face. I begged Mr. Liu''s son not to remember the little man''s life, spare my life and wait for my dog''s life!


    Well, if you two committed it for the first time, forgive you both!


    Sunan shook his head and sighed. Looking into the eyes of the two people, he changed from initial anger to debauchery at this time, but he was just ignorant and slow. Why care?


    Seeing Prince Liu''s arrival, Jing was not surprised. He lost his welcome from far away.


    Scar trained two soldiers, turned around and immediately changed a smile, fist, bow and salute.


    ", nothing, Mr. knife, don''t be too polite!


    Sunan said lightly that it was obvious that he was not used to his politeness, otherwise he would not have asked for it alone.


    Scar''s face is not a flattering generation. He will be so polite to Sunan because Sunan taught muqinghe''s life. He just wants to thank him.


    When he saw that Sunan didn''t appreciate or even couldn''t stand it, he had to answer with a ashamed smile: "what Mr. Liu said is true, this is a change!


    Scar face once again held Sunan''s head, and then said hello to Zhang Baihu and Qiu Jinbao. Although this made Sunan receive some attention, this is exactly what Sunan wants.


    Therefore, Sunan doesn''t have much feeling. It can even be said that this is the life of the spring master he wants most. When I arrived at the sentry post, I met you as soon as I got here. It''s a coincidence to say this. "Red face smiled and said," I don''t think you would come so early. If I knew, I would have come to welcome you!


    As he said, Scarface will give way to Sunan. At this time, the door has been opened and the biggest way for Sunan and the team behind him has been abandoned.


    There is a long distance behind the ferry. After another section of road, there is still a long way to go from muqinghemen to muqinghemen, and then to the gate of muqinghelou.


    Sunan sighed in the secret. Sure enough, the guard was strengthened. The level was increased by one place. How much did other places increase? I''m afraid only muqinghe and imitation scar''s face can be clear.


    Prince Liu waited for a while and asked me to tell the mayor that he would welcome you. "Scar face is a salute to Sunan''s head at this time. It''s the way a pair of Sunan agree to think.


    Zhang Baihu saw the fake scar on his face and Qiu Jinbao''s face, which was almost ignored. He just talked to Sunan with a very obedient attitude. He sighed in his heart: "fortunately, please help my brother. Otherwise, if I come with the Lord of revenge, although it''s a silver gift, I''m afraid I can''t avoid sitting on the bench!


    In this way, he can''t help looking at Ruo Sunan. In his eyes, he is very grateful for the color. It seems that today, Mu Qinghe can go smoothly, or according to Sunan!


    About ten minutes later, footsteps rang out in the door. When Sunan looked up, he saw more than a dozen strong subordinates. Zhou Guoguo was wearing a middle-aged man in his forties. He was walking towards him.


    "E, Mr. Liu is here. Now, mayor, I can''t meet in time. Please forgive me 1" muqinghe came out. On the one hand, he said very reluctantly.


    The wooden master "Sunan Pro saw muqinghe come out to welcome, didn''t take a slow step, got off the horse after the car, that is," Zai Li 1 "didn''t come to escort 102000 children¡°


    , I know, thank you 1


    However, after breaking the word "wink", muqingdong patted his head to see if there was a fairly clean motorcade in front of him. Of course, more importantly, it was the heavy wooden box loaded on the car, that is, they knew what Sunan people came for. But he also stopped Sunan''s words. Sunan''s involuntarily appeared a small arc, because from here, he should regard it as a fact:


    Muqinghe asked Zhang Baihu to give him 102000 silver, that is to say, to the owner of the city. As a military funded judge in a town near the north, this is an absolute question. If it is true, why would muqinghe be afraid of Southern Jiangsu to mention silver? They want to give silver, but muqinghe doesn''t ask his people to know that such a silver has arrived. Isn''t it easy to guess?


    But this is what Sunan wants. He doesn''t intend to tell the story of them sending money here, which is not good for them.


    Sunan said in front of the crowd that they would remand 102000 silver coins. Another explanation was that it was for the king of Jincheng. It was a military expenditure to counter the rebellion in this town near the north.


    There are soldiers. Listen, muqinghe can only give 102000 pieces of silver to 18 pieces of gold coins. If not, his people, if his people come in and come out to snitch, don''t you want to walk around, mayor?


    But now, sunanjing didn''t say that it was just to give muqinghe dark box operation space. He could say that these large wooden boxes contained other worthless things and regarded them as his own things.


    Muqinghe got what he wanted. He won''t return to the idea of the remaining $102000!


    I have ordered my people to make plum tea in the living room. Mr. Liu, boss Zhang and the king of the enemy, come with me to the living room for a cup of tea!


    Muqinghe was interesting and happy to see Southern Jiangsu. Therefore, he quickly invited them to the hospital and the living room. It was relatively quiet and the staff was limited. There was no problem what to say.


    "Elder martial brother is at odds with each other. Brother Zhang, since master Zhen sincerely invites each other here, we want to taste the delicious plum tea." Sunan looked back at Zhang. The two looked at each other, smiled and said.


    Yes, yes! "In Chapter one, revenge is also a beautiful feeling. The long river is turbid. This is a so-called tacit understanding.


    Sunan and Zhang went to the yard of muqinghe with their old grudge. There was a sound of scars behind them. They only heard him say: "brothers of Baihu forest farm, please go to the courtyard to have a rest and have a cup of plum tea!


    He deliberately put aside the people from Baihu forest farm, and then Honglian can order his confidant to push ten carriages into the warehouse. He unloaded the wooden box first. When Southern Jiangsu leaves, muqinghe can get this unexpected wealth and do what you want to do.


    Mei tea was taken out by two beautiful young maids and placed in front of everyone, or the two women who offered tea in the pavilion in Mei country for the last time.


    Because of beauty, although Feng dinger was present at that time, Sunan still couldn''t help looking at others, so it was easy to recognize these two people at this time.


    However, what Sunan did is not a matter of emotion or politeness. This is the bottom line he set for himself. He can''t break through. Although he is inevitably moved sometimes, there is only heart, no problem.

 Chapter 255

    Muqinghe ordered people to prepare a banquet while drinking tea. It was almost noon


    It is an indisputable fact to send 102000 silver to muqinghe and give him a banquet. Therefore, the three of them didn''t say much, that is to say, they stayed.


    During the meal, that is, when the wine was hot, both parties declared their requirements and benefits again. This is made clear again


    Yes. After that, these two conveniences are obedient, and no one can cause more harm.


    Of the 202000 pieces of silver engraved on this treasure map, 102000 pieces are the houses of the owner of the city and the enemy. They have been sent to the owner of the city for your use.


    This small living room is very secret. You can relax your anxiety when you speak here, because the servants of the wooden Palace are not allowed to approach without green for no reason. Therefore, as long as there is something to say here, but there is no harm in saying it, how smart Sunan is. He didn''t understand this, so he said, "when will the remaining 102000 silver be found and when will the two brothers share it equally?" he added: "you can''t interfere in these things anymore!


    It''s natural! Brother, you are my Lord of religion to someone. I feel you. I''ll never forget this. I''ll listen to you. Originally, I doubt whether the silver on the treasure map is only 202000 yuan, but now I don''t pursue this anymore. I only accept what Mr. Liu said. The total effect is 202000 yuan, and I only want 102000 yuan. There''s no money.


    Qinghe said as if nothing had happened. He was looking at the southern Jiangsu around Ruo, patting Tao Qiang and making a promise that he was serious, not planning classes, because in terms of his situation, he also wanted to end it. Only in this way can he let go and try his best to find and deal with Shi Kaiyin, which is the most urgent event!


    I would like to thank the mayor for his concern for the two villages. We first thank them on behalf of all our brothers in the village. Then, we must do our best to cut down the tree wells and make every effort to ensure that the trees are paid on time and in quantity.


    Changhe revenge immediately stood up and saluted muqinghe with his fist. They also made a wise guarantee. Everything was mutual and the two were very clear.


    Muqinghe only looked at two people, that is, let them sit down, and then turned to look at Ruonan. It seemed that he had something to say, but he didn''t say at last. It seemed that he had some concerns.


    The first chapter, revenge, two people''s hearts are uncomfortable. Muqinghe treats them slowly, which is obvious. However, there is no way. Bi Jing, the practice of magic power is not as good as others. What can he do?


    However, Zhang Baihu''s heart is secretly lucky, because he calls Sunan to help. If Sunan doesn''t come, it''s only them at this time. It''s hard to believe what will happen?


    In the future, when Southern Jiangsu is not here, how muqinghe will treat them will not be easy. We can only look at them step by step


    However, the only clear thing is to practice hard and improve the level of practice, especially to refine the spirit and animals. As long as you can refine and make another obvious progress in your strength with the help of divine animals, muqinghe just didn''t want to pay attention to them at that time. That''s impossible.


    Sunan never said anything about the things, chapters and revenge that Sunan gave to the spirit and beast. Of course, Sunan didn''t say that it was coming. The three agreed. This is a sign of weakness. There''s no need to say it before the spirit and beast. Speaking of it, it will cause muqinghe''s vigilance. He will regard the things that they get the spirit and magical things as a threat. If there is such a threat Mentality, for two people, that is what is bound to happen.


    The departure of Southern Jiangsu is an opportunity given to them by muqinghe.


    Therefore, in the first chapter, revenge two people are very clear about this. Of course, we should be careful. Ji Fei also describes them in this way.


    Muqinghe knows that in the later chapter, revenge on the souls and spiritual speed of the two people, but at that time, the refined spirit and animal spirit of the two people have been successful. What can muqinghe do for the two people in the inland river?


    Really want to fight, as long as there is a chapter of revenge, the two people unite, have the spirit and wild to help each other, fight dirty muqinghe, just afraid of losing the country, will they be afraid of him at that time?


    Therefore, chapter, revenge two people need at this time, just time, all 31 questions, just a matter of time.


    After the dinner table spread, the man picked up a cup of Baozi and removed the tables and chairs. Muqinghezi invited Southern Jiangsu to have a rest in a single room for lunch.


    Finally, Sunan on the MuQing River walked into a clean small room with a soft and true tone: "Mr. Liu, if you are sleepy, please stay here. I am not in China. I am very grateful to the boss of the labor Town for his arrangement." Sunan said that Yi smiled on her face, so we can see that he was really grateful for the careful arrangement of MuQing river.


    "If Mr. Liu is not sleepy, I''ll accompany him to the west mountain. How about it?


    Muqinghe pointed out that because the thick leaves of unknown trees in the carefree and loyal forest have nourished him for five days, his skin, that is, the part he can see at a glance, is more clean and soft. He is a few years younger, but his face is pale, but full of expectation.


    He looked as if he had a good child. He wanted to be appreciated by his good friends. He couldn''t wait to have a look.


    Sunan didn''t have the heart to refuse, so he was a little silent, that is: "well, it doesn''t matter, only the owner of the labor Town, waste your time, I''m really busy!


    Nothing. Mr. Liu doesn''t have to think about it. It''s really an honor to go out with you. Mu Qinghe said that it''s to guide Southern Jiangsu out of the hut and into the main hall. Someone has prepared two bamboo chairs. Under the chairs, that is, on the left and right sides, a long bamboo pole is installed to point to and a bamboo bridge. Now there are four big men standing up.


    Looks ready.


    Moreover, there is still a distance to go, otherwise, such bamboo chairs would not be equipped.


    Mu Zhen Shao, is there any other way? "Can you ride?" when Sunan saw the bamboo general, he didn''t take it for granted. On such a cold plum Festival, sit at the end


    It''s not easy to sit on such a bamboo chair. However, after sitting for a long time, it''s hard not to freeze. In addition, the strong person holding the bamboo chair can''t resist the frost. You''ll be tired.


    In other words, the benevolent Sunan hopes to travel in another way, such as riding a horse, but I don''t know muqinghe will take him to Li. Can he be allowed to ride a horse?


    , you can ride a horse. It''s just ice and snow. The ground is very slippery. I''m afraid it''s not very stable!


    Mu Qinghe smiled and said blankly, of course he knows what Sunan means. He doesn''t want to equip his four men to suffer for him. This is what a person with a sense of benevolence can do. "Don''t be afraid, ride a horse, be flexible and steady. When you come here,


    It''s not slippery. You can run like canghori on the ice!


    Of course, running like flying is exaggerated, because when they come, they go through the thick ice and snow, that is, take your time and be careful, otherwise, they are really vulnerable to the slipping of horseshoes and unstable standing. What''s more, it will probably fall down.


    However, Su Nanning feels adventurous wrestling, but also wants to ride a horse and sit on a bamboo chair. This is not the choice he wants to make. It is not fun to suffer both himself and others.


    "Well, then ride to listen to the prince of willow.


    Muqinghe stood on the bamboo chair. The strong man of the state of Zhou waved and said, "Liuzi doesn''t want you to suffer for him. Go and have a rest!


    Great! Thank you, God! "


    A total of eight strong men bowed to MuQing River, thanked Sunan and said, "thank you, Prince Liu, for considering this for me!


    Then he suddenly turned around and strode out. The soles of his feet were big and strong. He hit the ground hard. Bang, Zhencheng Yan went to buy two fast horses


    Eight people on MuQing river went down and said to the housekeeper that the steward was waiting to be informed.


    Two fast horses came out of the wooden door and immediately saw the man with a whip in his hand. According to a cigarette in the fart hall, they came out of the man''s clear drink and said, "Hello!" and "hay!


    The sound of horses sounded, and two fast horses, like two tall and exceptionally strong people, quickly ran West.


    This is a rather wide street, paved with turquoise, flat and smooth. Because it is in front of the wooden house, it is cleaned by the housewife, and the snow is piled under the houses on both sides of the street. It is one meter high and two meters narrow, and two giant dragons lie on the ground.


    Two fast horses go up in such a street. No problem. You don''t need to ask. You should be fast.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, I saw that the street disappeared, and the houses on both sides of the street gradually became scarce and finally disappeared. At this time, there was another piece of snow in front of us. At the end of the snow, the mountains rose and the snow was white. This is a picture of a snowy mountain. Such a magnificent picture can''t help Southern Jiangsu breathe for a long time, and then slowly spit out. These two kinds of pale The chill spewed out and spread in the cold world, and finally disappeared in this world. I can''t see you again.


    ¡©, Mr. Liu, what''s the world like? "Muqinghe turned to see that southern Jiangsu was fighting. If he saw it, he saw that he had reached the treasure land on this side, which was also loved, so someone asked.


    Great! Yes, I can live a good life! "Sunan shouted, but he thought that if you don''t have the ambition to live here, it''s also a choice!


    Yes, this is a treasure land. Since I came here, I have deeply fallen in love with this place. "Muqinghe shook his head, helpless, but more excited, that feeling is like a man, suddenly seeing his palpitating daughter.


    "So you took the treasure from the stone, didn''t you?


    However, Sunan can only ask such questions in his heart. It''s not easy to say, because Shi Kaixian has come to this step and become their enemy, so he can only unite together. It''s impossible to continue to press on the stone of immortality. If Sunan is silent in the MuQing river


    Turn around and stare at him. This is a man''s gratitude to him. Then he asked, "don''t fruit on the white tiger farm again. "There are poisonous snakes and wild animals. It''s not safe! Come here and work in my house. I''ll find you a supervisor. On the surface, you and I are subordinates, but in fact, we are brothers, sincere, brothers and friends. How about being polite? Don''t worry, if I have anything, you''ll get it!

 Chapter 256

    This is to pull up Sunan and become one of his men. He has seen that southern Jiangsu is still very young, but the incarnation is so unpredictable. If you can pull him to the side of the road, muqinghe will know. He is undoubtedly one of the more members of the cadre, which is equivalent to adding wings to the tiger, and his strength will be greatly enhanced.


    The mayor is very good. I was led. I want to build several houses here, live here, cultivate several acres of land in Zhou, and feed me and my family. "But not now, I have such a heart, but I don''t have this blessing. If I stay here now, I''m afraid heaven won''t forgive me, but will thunder and blow me up!


    The more Sunan said, the more he felt, and touched his heart. At this time, it was just tears.


    What''s the matter? It''s hard to say that there is no son of Mr. Liu! Muqinghe was surprised to see that southern Jiangsu was like this, so he hurried to ask.


    Yes, "Sunan sighed, trying to control his emotions and try to keep calm, that is," if you don''t look for your parents and relatives, "he said briefly, if you don''t look for your parents and relatives, you can keep your parents and relatives away from the sky. He said," if we don''t look for our parents and relatives, "My conscience is uneasy all my life; Bi, I influenced them!


    "I don''t believe Mr. Liu has such a heart, but I''m very abrupt. Please forgive him!


    Mu Qinghe said with his fist. His expression then hurt. This is not a fake, but a real psychological reaction. Anyway, Sunan is his life-saving thinker. Although he is strong and strong, he also knows how to repay his benefits. So for Sunan, he really wants to help him!


    "No, the mayor didn''t know I had such an idea. Moreover, the main people in the town came for my interests. I have to say thank you for asking me to come to this side of the treasure land to live and work in peace and contentment.


    Sunan said that on horseback, he really needed to use his head to repay the similar style, because before that, muqinghe paid tribute to him, because he moved his heart and sent him to the room. The atmosphere couldn''t help being a little dull. The two people had nothing to say, so they had to look into the distance. In the sky surrounded by mountains, the pure silver white was really attractive.


    About five or six minutes later, Sunan finally regained his vision, looked back at the nearby MuQing River and said, "if you find your parents and relatives and have no place to live, that''s the time," he said. I will come to the Lord of the city. I hope the Lord of the city can accept it!


    "Of course


    Muqinghe immediately replied, "whenever the willow Prince arrives, the gate of this small queban mountain will be opened for you!


    Next, the two beat ruoma in the snow


    Looking at the scene, pointing to rivers and mountains and moving words, it''s really interesting.


    This small Banshan mountain is surrounded by mountains, with competing peaks. It is easy to defend and difficult to attack. There are plains, rivers, lakes and rich water on the mountain. It is really a treasure!


    Muqinghe once again appreciated this place without emotion. He paused and calmed down, or said: "If there is nothing, you can open the mountain gate to meet the heroes in the world; if anything happens, because of the dangerous terrain here, even the anti Lord who created Jincheng retreats here, for fear that the king of Jincheng will not be allowed in half an hour. Therefore, I am here for the Lord of the city.


    That too!


    Despite this oral response, Sunan was surprised because he was acutely aware of muqinghe''s ambition. Although Shizheng King XVIII appointed him as one of the great men guarding this place, he didn''t know what to do. On the contrary, it was retreating, rebelling against the city''s master and saying a little bad words, but it was an anti Yin lesson


    , Jin 18, you have no eyes, you chose the wrong person!


    Sunan couldn''t help sighing, but at the same time, he had to keep it, that is, the difficulty of knowing people, that is, it''s really difficult to go up in the blue sky.


    It is difficult to determine which is reliable and which is unreliable, but it is also a required course for users because it is not good at learning, which is the price to pay.


    Of course, this can be said to be a unique and keen feeling of Southern Jiangsu, which made him feel the crisis, but at the same time, it also prompted him to make up his mind to study and understand this required course, know people and hire people. How to achieve correct and correct scheduling is worth our efforts to learn.


    In fact, muqinghe revealed his real thoughts to Sunan, which can be said to be very dangerous. If Sunan leaves here, if he goes to Shaxin city to sue him, then, ten is, this muqinghe. I can''t eat. I have to walk around.


    You should know that Jin Shiba is very sensitive to ensure that this ancestral property can be safely inherited and will not be lost in his hands. Of course, as an authority, this is understandable.


    ¡­


    But muqinghe thinks it''s OK. Sunan won''t betray him because what he said is specious. He doesn''t directly admit that he wants to make 18 pieces of gold, but that is to say, if someone takes over this small freckle mountain, he doesn''t directly admit that he wants to make 18 pieces of gold, that is, if someone takes over this small freckle mountain on this basis, it''s a short time Against the rule of Jin Yiba in time, Jin 18 really can''t take him away


    If Sunan really accuses him of secret classes after leaving, it doesn''t matter, because Jin 18 must visit him after he gets the news. At that time, he said he occupied little freckle mountain to stop those who had different wishes. Take over the mountain and make waves.


    At that time, was it obvious that Jin Yiba would believe him, or would he believe the words of a stranger like Sunan?


    Therefore, muqinghe is not afraid of Sunan''s report. He will tell Sunan his heart and reality. This is not out of his trust in Sunan. His previous understanding was hostile. Although he feels like a friend now, whether it is so is still uncertain and needs further observation.


    In that case, why does muqinghe say so? Is he willing to give others control and use his wisdom to solve the crisis?


    Didn''t you ask for Mapo? But this is only the surface, but the fact is not so simple.


    The reason why muqinghe said it was completely exploratory. He wants to see if Sunan has ambition. To tell the truth, he wants to see if Sunan has ambition. To tell the truth.


    He did not believe that Sunan, with such a powerful incarnation, was still as flat as a mirror and had no desire for anything.


    This is totally unreasonable!


    Through inducement, if Sunan is really ambitious and wants to succeed, then he will give him a leadership position and let him stay in his own hands, so as to prove that he has conquered him.


    The southern Jiangsu under the MuQing River can definitely be a member of the great general. On avatar, it is equal to him. Who else can compare with him?


    However, the result of the trial disappointed muqinghe very much. Sunan didn''t say no or yes, but said to leave first to find their parents and relatives.


    Is this a rejection? Maybe it can be counted, because when you can come back after you leave, Jizhi, if you can''t, you will come back. That''s not good!


    However, it is hard to think that Sunan has left, because he made it clear that if there is no place to settle down after finding his parents and marriage, he will come to him and let him accept it!


    what is it? This is the real paradox!


    Muqinghe always thought that he was familiar with this ambiguous technique. Only after years of official experience can he reach this level. But today, compared with southern Jiangsu, he is capable of doing so. It''s not clear at all. Isn''t Sunan worse than him?


    It can even be said to have gone too far!


    However, muqinghe decided that since Sunan said it, he also believed it first. The so-called letter assumes that Sunan will really come to him after finding his parents and marriage. He really wants Sunan to be his subordinate!


    He appreciates Southern Jiangsu very much, not only his incarnation practice, but also his human quality. In fact, the latter is more his appreciation and admiration


    However, muqinghe doesn''t think that with southern Jiangsu like fanda, how can it have such power and how can it be attached to him?


    Well, Mr. Liu, go to your parents and Qincheng. You''re leaving, aren''t you? ¡°


    Of course muqinghe knew what Sunan meant, so he woke up for a few minutes when the cold wind blew and the cold air brushed his face.


    Yes, if there is no delay, linge and I will leave near Nancheng the day after tomorrow.


    Sunan took a breath gently, and then watched it spread into a white smoke. He said slowly: "so this time, you can also say goodbye to the Lord of the town!


    37 "well, why didn''t Mr. Liu say it earlier? If Mr. Liu had known earlier, he would have prepared a richer table for Mr. Liu to see you off!


    Muqinghe sighed repeatedly and said no more. He really said goodbye. Finally, muqinghe is not a complete villain. He is rational and understands friendship and greed. It is only the sexual side of others, not all, far from it. Although his eyes are above, he doesn''t like those inferior people, but he is very happy to be equal with them and have more ability than him Make friends with people.


    Isn''t he leading at the moment?


    Although he won''t succeed, whether he succeeds or not, his heart can''t be too clear.


    However, he misplaced his position and gathered people as powerful as himself, but these two people may become a cooperative relationship; they attract and make more powerful friends than their own characters, such as Sunan, but they want him to surrender to him and be his people, but how 31 is it possible?


    On the other hand, if he takes the initiative to belong to southern Jiangsu, such as Zhang He revenge, recognize him as a leader and follow him, it is still possible.


    However, muqinghe doesn''t want to do this. This is undoubtedly a wrong position. Although he is strong, he is weak among the strong, but he wants to use the facts of the weak to order the strong to work for him. Think about it. What will happen?

 Chapter 257

    Today''s banquet is quite rich. It makes sense to send me out. I regard it as the Lord of the city to see me off.


    Sunan smiled and answered with his fist. In other words, it is full of gratitude.


    Oh, what a shame!


    Muqinghe smiled blankly and could only recognize it: "Liu Zi can''t stay for another day and a half, so I have to do so. It seems that I am a life-saving thinker. I set out to deliver wine. Muqinghe took Southern Jiangsu to play for a while, watched a snow play, and came back by horse.


    The goal of attracting Southern Jiangsu has not been achieved, which makes muqinghe disappointed, but southern Jiangsu will leave tomorrow. He didn''t say, but he didn''t know it was true to leave.


    This made muqinghe finally sigh and relax a lot. Without the support of Southern Jiangsu, Zhang, can they catch such fish in the water?


    Obviously not. In muqinghe''s eyes, as long as Sunan is gone, Zhang Heqiu has to return to his original appearance. Nothing is honest. If he is as unscrupulous as he is now, he won''t take care of them. Then he won''t be MuQing.


    However, muqinghe doesn''t know that Zhang and the two are at odds, and there is a chapter of bamboo posture. In these short days, there has been a great difference. Each of the three people has got the soul and soul.


    Although it is not exquisite, it is unable to wield the power of divine beasts. If Sunan leaves tomorrow, a chapter on the MuQing River and two people revenge, he will still be the winner


    However, in the near future, he will not make this choice because of the existence of stone imprinting.


    After Shi Kaiyin ran out of the lake, MuQing river was looking for xiaoque mountain everywhere, but there was no trace of stone carvings.


    Muqinghe was no longer kind to Shi Kaiyin''s family. He personally sent scar face to the team and vowed to kill a armour.


    However, the imitation scar''s face is only to kill the master''s family and people. As for Shi Kaiyin''s Pro Cheng, no one is alive, no one is alive, and no one is alive.


    Although it is said that it has lived here for a long time, Shi Kaiyin''s ancestors do not know where it is. It can be seen that the stone carvings are either closely protected because they are afraid that his behavior will lead to hatred and bring disaster to his ancestor''s grave, or he is here. There is no ancestor''s grave.


    However, these are not Sunan''s concerns. After all, this is muqinghe''s business. Let him face it, that is, other people or things that do not interfere. Sunan only knows one thing: because of the existence of Shi Kaiyin, Qinghe is afraid of Zhang and Qiu before solving the number one mashun.


    This time, for Zhang Ziyi and Qiu Jinbao''s brothers and sisters, this is naturally a golden moment to strengthen the incarnation and become a golden opportunity to refine the soul and soul. Otherwise, it will inevitably lead to passivity and even get into trouble again. It will fall under the control of MuQing river


    Shi Fei and muqinghe beat a horse back to Mufu. Zhang, the two people have been waiting in the yard. They look quite anxious.


    Because I missed Sunan, and Sunan has obviously become their asset. Especially at this moment, if there is no Sunan, the two people will be helpless in the first chapter.


    "Where have you been, brother? My second brother and I slept for a party, woke up, missed you and scared me!" Bi Jing, the autumn Golden Leopard, is a careless character. He doesn''t understand. He wants to leave a door!


    "What are you afraid of? What are you afraid that the owner of this town will do to you!" muqinghe heard Jinbao''s words, and suddenly asked coldly. It turned out that he didn''t like two people. At this time, he was more dissatisfied.


    No, no, I am. Say it. "What are you talking about? Qiu Jinbao really talked more and more disorderly. In the end, he didn''t know what to say. He blamed himself for his stupid mouth and anger. His face was full of horizontal meat. He was caught red and his face was like a face. It was not uncomfortable.


    It''s not the mayor''s fault. My brother is not so mean. Although my brother is still young, we are leaders. Without my brother, we don''t know what to do. We''re afraid to do something wrong in this house for a period of time and make the mayor unhappy. In this way, but it''s not good¡°


    Zhang Baihu quickly took over the stubble, accompanied by his smiling face, explained that although he was also quite rude, otherwise he would not be called a tiger, but in dealing with problems, he was more elegant than the enemy Jin''s, and he was more accurate than the enemy Jin''s. more importantly, his eloquence was at least much better than the Gong like sound of Qiu Jinbao''s stupid tongue.


    Well, nothing. "Muqinghe smiled. Although he knew it was just sophistry, he had no choice but to answer magnanimously that he was looking at the face of Sunan, not so. He was afraid that he would turn black and shout at the enemy''s big city.


    South of Jiangsu looked elsewhere, and then laughed, and then asked naughty, "why," why, "mayor, there is a ghost here, but you scared the brotherhood of your brother? Don''t worry, I''ve seen a man of God who passed the exorcism and Exorcism to me. What ghost has what it does to me (Zhao Nuo)?


    Only this sentence is the change of the scene atmosphere, including muqinghe. Everyone laughed back. The atmosphere changed from tension to harmony. Even if there is a big thing, it is no longer a thing.


    Back to the white tiger forest farm, it was the first time in the afternoon.


    He said, "Mr. and Mrs. Liu, you and your wife will leave here tomorrow morning." "the time is too short, otherwise I will send you both in person.


    Muqinghe, when Sunan was about to leave, he straightened his head and said that whether it was true or false, there was a sense of guilt on his face. He told Sunan that he saved his life and he would not forget it. However, this time, it failed to make up for the report.


    Today, the Lord of the town presented me with this sumptuous banquet, which is the best farewell wine. My Sunan never remembered his feelings.


    Sunan returned to the ceremony with his head and solemnly said to muqinghe: the mayor''s kindness to me will always be remembered. "In the future, if things outside are over, maybe one day I will come to this hill and ask for two main houses in the city," he said. "In the future, if things outside are over, I will come to this hill and ask your master for two houses. "At that time, I settled down here, no longer Yuanbo!


    "Welcome, welcome!


    Mu Qinghe smiled and readily agreed, but he also thought that southern Jiangsu was afraid of the bottom of the pool. One day, the dragon was flying in the sky. Where would he think of it? Therefore, he could not help sighing: "maybe at that time, the dragon would fly in the sky." the willow man flew too fast to remember again!


    But this obviously can only be said to be a joke. Mu Qinghe''s heart is clear, so he smiled silently and said respectfully, "Liu Zi, take care of yourself and wish you a pleasant journey in advance


    Thank you, master, then I''ll go! "Sunan bowed again and said with a smile.


    In the first chapter, the two men who took revenge also saluted the head of MuQing River, and then Southern Jiangsu stirred the horse''s head and walked slowly north.


    The people who take care of these large wooden boxes have a happy face and a red face. They can see that they are not only full, but also happy. This time, muqinghe occasionally showed his generosity.


    Little brother, thank you for coming today. Otherwise, I don''t know how difficult muqinghe is to us!


    After walking out of the hill, Zhang Baihu looked around. There was no shadow of MuQing river. He couldn''t help sighing to southern Jiangsu.


    Anyway, it''s too much.


    Sunan did not give in to his role. He was very sincere, no matter what it was or what it was; no, he never wanted to get rid of him, but later he reminded him: "brother Qiu, brother Zhang, when you go back, you should try to practice your avatar so as to reach the level required by the refinery and refinery as soon as possible," he said, "When you go back, you should try to practice your avatar." you must try your best to improve it.


    Oh, what''s the matter? Is muqinghe still immortal and wants to keep pressing us?


    Qiu Jinbao is not stupid at all, but the character of a big man determines his style. He must be careless and straightforward. It''s the same in the wooden Palace at the moment.


    He spoke out his fears without hesitation.


    This possibility is not ruled out.


    Sunan shook his head and said, "muqinghe is not bad now. Who knows what he will be like in the future?" the brothers can''t place their hopes on the unreliable muqinghe. The best choice is to keep improving and enhance their strength. Only in this way can we face and deal with any problems well.


    The little brother said very clearly that we should go all out to make the soul and the beast better. "Zhang, the two answered in one voice.


    However, Zhang Baihu had a worry. He said, "little brother, can you go first? When we almost refine the spirit and animal soul, then you go, so muqinghe can''t use it! "Moreover, it''s a cold winter. It''s cold at this time. Traveling will bring more inconvenience! Why not wait until spring when the melting snow is gone, and then go to find Qincheng?" Zhang Erge is a kind-hearted person, I know, but I spent too much time here, I can''t be like it anymore!


    Sunan sighed and remembered that his parents and relatives suffered because of him, and they still suffered again and again. Today, their whereabouts are still unknown, and it is difficult to decide whether to die or not. His heart is almost as painful as a knife wound.


    "Sorry, brother, I''m too selfish!


    Zhang Baihu saw that Sunan mentioned his parents and Qincheng, so imitation heart and pain, and then thought of his appearance here. He really spent too much time, and he really couldn''t stand leaving him. He also said painfully: "I just thought of my brother, you can protect the safety of our door, but no longer, it''s my fault!


    No, elder martial brother Zhang, don''t say that. I decide to stay here. It has nothing to do with you. I just want to deal with it well. Whether it''s between you two or between you and muqinghe, it''s good for you.

 Chapter 258

    Zhang and his enemies nodded, moved and ashamed, because they had considered the same thing for their own interests, tit for tat, and were unwilling to adopt the golden Zhuang language of Southern Jiangsu. More difficult, that is death!


    Although I left, the brothers don''t have to worry about their own safety. At least in the near future, they don''t care about MuQing river. I can assure you that he won''t attack you. Southern Jiangsu has been angry for a long time, and then said: "because in recent years, Shi Kaiming is the most important enemy of MuQing river. Although Shi Kaiyin is missing now, the more so, MuQing River can''t rest assured. "Finding the whereabouts of Shikai silver will be the top priority of MuQing river. So MuQing river will never embarrass you two.


    "Therefore, both of us should seize such an excellent opportunity to refine our spirit and soul. As long as the level of avatar is improved, our strength will be improved. At that time, even muqinghe was not afraid of a challenge.


    Zhang looks at Southern Jiangsu and then at each other, that is, they finally understand the judgment of Southern Jiangsu. Yes, they will not be in danger in the near future.


    In the future, if two people are in danger, it depends on their efforts, excellent spirit and wild Lu''s success, that is, there is no security problem. If you love and don''t regard elves and spirits as one thing, you will lose such a good opportunity. Finally, muqinghe is right to lose them again


    If you don''t work hard and are bullied by others, it''s a sign of incompetence. Even heaven doesn''t pity such a weak person!


    Leading the masses back to Baihu forest farm is the beginning of a single period.


    After an hour''s walk, the time is not short. Even in this relatively difficult ice and snow, it can be said that for the three major teams, such a loose way of movement is also what they want to choose.


    The most important thing has been done.


    102000 silver coins have been handed in, which has won Mu Qinghe''s trust. At least it is timely, which makes Baihu forest farm and Xiaohe ancient castle have peace from now on.


    During this time, you can do many things if you can use them well.


    Back to the guest, Feng linger is already waiting for him to come back.


    Brother Liu, I packed up two farm clothes and wrapped them up. Tomorrow, I can carry them on my back now.


    Feng linger said with a smile that she had no nostalgia for leaving. Instead, she looked very excited. It seemed that there was a huge gold in front of her and took it.


    Stay, we have lived here for a short time, so you have nothing to give up? "Sunan was not curious about his performance, so he looked at ruotong.


    "What''s good about this? Bi, this is not our home. We are just guests here. It''s normal today and tomorrow.


    Feng linger said, but the bright sunny turned around and suddenly said, "don''t you want to rest?" Oh, don''t you like the twelve palaces of the Yellow channel?


    Sunan immediately blocked his eyes, but he didn''t think Feng Ling would ask this word. He only heard him answer: "what nonsense?" I just think I haven''t lived here for a short time. I said I left and left. I really don''t respect myself to make people sad. That''s it!


    Feng Ling, with her big and beautiful eyes, looked directly at him and smiled with a completely leisurely look.


    But the more she, the more intolerable Sunan was. He looked at her deeply and asked, "Tong Liu, why don''t you know your heart?" Jun chapter is just a girl. In my opinion, she is not a real woman 1


    , you mean, if Zhang Zhuzhu was a real woman, you would think of her 1 "Feng Ling turned around and leaned gently. Although she didn''t lack sea spirit, she also asked her heart more tentatively.


    Sunan was a little impatient with her and was about to do so, but when his eyes turned, he nodded and said, "yes, I just want to start thinking about her, and that girl is very measurable 1


    "You" Feng linger was a little angry, but Ruo yuan''s bright eyes reluctantly looked at him.


    I said, what can you do?


    Sunan smiled and asked


    I beat you, but you couldn''t beat me. "As he said, Feng linger was actually close, waved her head and hit him. Although he was in a hurry, he could see the power.


    But Sunan grabbed her bright hand, reached the area in her arms, and pulled her into her arms. His two powerful hands were all tied.


    "Come on, meet the bad guys and let them be separated." Sunan said a few words, but the leak still felt relaxed. He couldn''t help saying that it was on Feng Lingyu.


    The couple who have been fighting and joking will not beat them, but will make their relationship more 1.2 intimate.


    On the day before the opening of magic, this was the last intimate contact between the two on the three floors of a small building. Although they were said to be husband and wife, they were also present. However, due to the influence of practical conditions, there were not many such intimate moments between Sunan and Feng Ling, even early. 1. Feng linger will not have a four or four house with Sunan until we find our parents,


    Because if we are pregnant, we need to find a quiet place to rest. In this case, if we want to find our parents and parents, it is impossible


    In addition, the special mission entrusted to him by Southern Jiangsu also doomed him not to let Feizi and his daughter come to power. He has more important things to do. These things are inappropriate hesitation and must be done immediately. Act now.


    Otherwise, he will be ahead of us!


    In a word, although Feng Ling in southern Jiangsu has become the parent of heaven and earth, they are not afraid to go beyond the next step before finding their parents and parents and allowing themselves to have a little love belonging to two people.


    The most important thing is that what two people can do now is this 31 way. In front of the bottom line, be one and the same, that is!


    Big brother, "the door rang, and then a lovely girl gently shouted," sister Dayu Ling, it''s time to eat.


    Such a thing was born for the second time.


    The first time was that morning. Feng Ling in southern Jiangsu was tired. Zhang Zhuzhu said loudly that she invited Southern Jiangsu to go out. In fact, that day was her birthday and her adult ceremony, which had special significance for her.


    In such a special day, what she wants most is the dark partner of Southern Jiangsu. She clearly realizes that there is a Feng Ling nostalgia around Southern Jiangsu, and the two are already husband to relationship. She can no longer enter Yuanzi, but she can''t control herself.


    This time, at dusk, Zhang Baihu prepared a grand banquet to see Sunan off and called Sunan and Feng Ling. The thoughtful Zhang Zhuzhi, a deputy to the National People''s Congress, hurriedly answered Ruo and said, "I''ll call!


    Without waiting for Zhang Baihu to say, Zhang Zhu''s posture has gone quickly.


    In front of the small house on the west of the second floor, it''s not closed. Zhang Zhu''s posture is to hear the laughter from the room. Ha, the tender and inexhaustible love lingers. She is a young girl and hears a light heartbeat.


    However, in her heart, there is another kind of jealousy, that is, hate. Hate is accompanied by Southern Jiangsu. Why is it not her, but Feng Xiaoling.


    However, this jealousy is mild and not heavy, so it will not lead to misconduct.


    Shout, yes.


    Sunan agreed and came out. Seeing Zhang Zhu''s posture, he couldn''t help laughing shamelessly and said, "thank you!


    Feng Ling has no eyes. Her clothes are messed up by the southern Jiangsu in the play. She has to clean up and come out. If Zhang Zhuzhu sees it, she will die ashamed.


    Moreover, in addition, the packed luggage should also be put up so that it can be found in the morning and go back. This is the goal!


    Sister Ling, come to dinner with me! "Zhang Zhuzi saw that Feng Ling didn''t come out, so it was not easy to go, so she cried again.


    "Sister bamboo, you go down first and I''ll be there right away." Feng lingerqing''s answer came out of the house.


    "Brother, let''s go downstairs first!


    Zhang zhiziba can''t answer Feng Ling''s words. She and Sunan are an opportunity to live together again. Although the time is very short, it''s better than no chance!


    ok


    Sunan wants Feng linger to go downstairs with him so that he doesn''t have to face Zhang Zhizhi alone. Although she is a beautiful girl, he can''t stand that hot look


    However, at this point, he couldn''t stand the heat, but he had to listen to her and let her go downstairs first.


    Walking on the stairs, listening to the sound of footsteps, stepping on the stairs and beating, somehow, Sunan felt a little hot and dry, and felt very uncomfortable all over.


    Is it because of the green of Zhang Zhu?


    Of course, but he can''t say anything. Maybe this is a girl. Of course, it refers to a young Yuanliang girl. Only in this way can he have that charm!


    "Brother, you have to go!" Zhang Zhuzhu asked. She stopped and asked. Her charming jade finger was a string of shows, constant speed play, low face, shy girl''s demeanor and ultimate charm.


    Yes, we''ll go out tomorrow morning.


    Sunan replied that he wanted to say goodbye. After all, he met again. I don''t know whether it was a year or a few months. At that time, the pure girl in front of us was as charming as water. I don''t know what changes would happen to his heart. I couldn''t help feeling a little melancholy


    "You must practice your avatar hard. As long as you enter the sand, you can refine Ju Sunan. He feels that he must say something to her, love and love. This is a restricted area and can''t be touched. However, it''s OK to say a pleasant word, so he said: "As long as the python spirit is, your strength will be significantly enhanced. If you try your best, you may be able to sneak into the sand!


    "Well, I''ll try. "Chang Zhuzi frowned slightly and seemed unhappy. Of course, she wouldn''t be happy because she didn''t want to listen to these exercises. She thought there were more important and meaningful things than exercises. Why didn''t Sunan tell her? Of course she could wait for him, but she knew she couldn''t afford to wait. Maybe Feng Ling would come soon, so she summoned up the courage and asked boldly: "Brother, will you miss me in the future?

 Chapter 259

    She raised Chen. Her charming little face moved two kinds of red charm, a pair of blushing ears and a pair of beautiful eyes. At that moment, it really touched the eyes of Southern Jiangsu and stroked each other with southern Jiangsu''s eyes. But she was like a frightened snake and met it again immediately.


    She got lower this time, which made her look like bean sprouts broken. Oh, that kind of shyness and charm, that kind of sweet and lovely, not to mention Southern Jiangsu, it changed a man, and it couldn''t help but make my heart beat.


    Sunan sank for a while. He didn''t know how to answer. He said he would think of her. It was inappropriate. It would make such a girl misunderstand. He didn''t want to harm her; Said he wouldn''t think of her, said he didn''t want to leave her, which would hurt her.


    He was in a dilemma, but the voice of another lovely clean woman came up and said: ¡©, I don''t think I can do it, but you two didn''t come here. "This is better. Let''s go down together!


    Feng Ling is not a simple girl. Her appearance is not a reckless encounter, but deliberately approaching and waiting for the results of the movement. In fact, she has been close to her for a while, but she wants to see that it is different. What should she do with her husband? What should she say?


    She didn''t approach directly. The most obvious evidence is that she didn''t speak before she made footsteps.


    If she didn''t deliberately lower her footsteps and keep her voice to the lowest level, let''s ask, maybe she didn''t make a little footsteps?


    Feng Ling still quietly observed the posture of Ruo Sunan and the bamboo in that chapter after walking the stairs. Of course, she was relieved for Sunan, but she didn''t take Zhang bamboo with her. Yan didn''t think so.


    Sunan has a wife. His wife hides him. However, the posture of bamboo in this chapter dares to show Sunan that she likes him again and again. Is this taking Feng Ling to replace it?


    Dead girl, I''m not easy!


    Feng linger saw Zhang Zhu''s charming and shameful appearance. In her opinion, it was often annoying. Who made her beware of her? After being scolded by such a strong court, she made her own voice, and she had to appear. If not, what Sunan was afraid of was the gentle attack, and she couldn''t fight with Zhang Zhu''s posture.


    After Feng Ling appeared, Zhang Zhuzhu didn''t have a chance to express her various courtesies to southern Jiangsu.


    Although the banquet was more sumptuous this time, no one would be happy because of the strong sense of separation. Therefore, in the first half of the banquet, everyone was unhappy, had fun and remained silent. The atmosphere was frustrating.


    Come on, everybody. Don''t frown. You won''t die tomorrow, will you?


    Sunan knew that he had caused all this. Therefore, he felt responsible for eliminating the scene, so he stood up and smiled.


    However, he didn''t fall down, but suddenly felt that his right was hit. Feng Ling was teaching him to open his mouth, speak and curse how to die.


    Sunan looked down and saw Feng Ling''s cold and beautiful face, two smart eyes and angry light.


    Zhang Zhuzhu was sitting opposite Sunan. At this time, she also looked at him angrily. She was with Feng dinger. She was blaming him and didn''t scold herself so much.


    However, as a man, Zhang he and his enemies also realized the purpose of Sunan''s speech. Therefore, it was a smile. In a small house on the east side of this floor (DBDD), there was a burst of laughter, that heavy atmosphere. It was finally broken.


    "You!


    However, even Zhang, vengeance, as a magnanimous person, thinks that Sunan should not be like this. Tomorrow is that day. How can you say the words of death?


    However, Sunan didn''t feel anything. If he said he was dead, would he die? If there was such an impact, would a dying person recover from death and return to danger after saying he was still alive?


    However, Sunan did not insist on his own point of view. Everyone in this room, why did he say death? Finally, out of concern for him, in such a mood.


    No, whether he is dead or alive has nothing to do with them. Why should they pay attention to him?


    As has been said, the purpose of Sunan''s teasing himself is to break the net sinking and active atmosphere. Now that this purpose has been achieved, he can''t take others seriously.


    It was for this reason that Sunan stood up and smiled hysterically, and then said, "this is what I said wrong. I punished a cup of live to show my punishment!


    Sunan stood up, smiled and said, "that''s what I said wrong. I punished a glass of wine!" just as he said, raise the glass and drink it up.


    In the face of his understanding, people naturally applauded.


    Sunan sat where he was, but Qiu Jinbao stood up, picked up a glass of wine and said to Zhang Baihu, "second brother, I wish you this glass of wine.


    His name is "second brother" and he gives the surname Zhang, which means that Qiu Jinbao has passed his surname and really begins to treat Zhang Bai ~ Hu as a brother.


    "Brother, this is." Zhang Baihu is no longer called "brother Qiu". He is not only surnamed, but also treats him as a brother. He knows that Qiu Jinbao must be the reason, so he also stands up and can''t help asking.


    I want to say goodbye to my brother, too.


    Qiu Jinbao sighed and then said, "I left Hebao. It''s really a long time. I have to go back and have a look. Living here these days, eating, drinking and pulling are two classics. It''s a waste for you!


    Why do you say that? Between brothers, a little effort, what is this?


    Zhang Baihu said generously, "don''t say you lived for a few days, even a year and a half, three years and five years. I don''t say a word about my brother!


    "I understand my brother''s love. That''s why I want to express my gratitude to my brother!


    Qiu Jinbao has a quiet and solemn expression. The old rivals have fought with each other for so many years. At this moment, they really want to eliminate hatred and make up. They not only become partners, but also get the chance to survive for his hundreds of brothers. They become brothers. Such changes are absolutely unexpected.


    Brother, don''t say anything. It''s all in this cup. Let''s round a cup with our three brothers. "Zhang Baihu said, toast Qiu Jinbao, and then salute Southern Jiangsu.


    Of course, Sunan knew the weight of this cup of living and dared not ignore it. He stood up again, so three people and three glasses of wine were magnetized together. The winery glittered, symbolizing the warmth of brotherhood.


    After returning to his seat, Qiu Jinbao said, "tomorrow morning, my brother left, and I will follow Ruo.


    My little brother is going north, near the town. I''m going back to Yubao by the river. I''ve just walked a long way. As a little brother, of course, it''s for the beautiful flowers and for seeing off with van der''s high-intensity brother-in-law.


    Great. I have three horses. They are very strong and can run well. They are sent to big brother, brother and


    Zhang Baihu said here that looking at Feng Ling, she was the sister in heaven. When she came down from heaven, he taught her, and she brought changes to him and his family, but since then.


    A golden pill helped Zhang Zhuzhu have an avatar that could practice for 15 years in one night. He even got a Book of mysterious meditation. Since then, his practice was on the right track, but he liked her again. At first, he really wanted to marry her


    In order to, no, even if he asked him to marry Anqing and di as his wife, he would. However, with the emergence of Southern Jiangsu, all this has become an emptiness, which is just a dream. Even so, Zhang Baihu''s eyes are in Feng Ling''s eyes. He can''t help saying that he doesn''t know what to say, but after stopping, he finally said, "take good care of yourself, thank you for your change¡°


    Second brother, you are the second brother of brother Liu. That''s my second brother. I''m with brother Liu. I only have brother Liu in my heart. His family is my family, and his brother is also my brother.


    Feng linger didn''t let him go on. To tell the truth, she didn''t want to hear what he said. Therefore, in this speech, she took this opportunity to express her position again. She then said, "brother Liu is here. I''m" 1700 ". Don''t worry!


    In this way, Feng linger, who is sensitive and prosperous, will be defeated by Zhang Baihu. Zhang Baihu also has a warm heart. He is still so clean and neat that he wants to catch up again. I can''t say any more.


    Feng Ling is ruthless to Zhang Baihu, but her ruthlessness to Zhang Baihu just reflects her feelings for Southern Jiangsu. It seems that Ping is contradictory and complex. In fact, all these are normal, and there is a reasonable side.


    Feng jingling and Qiu Jinbao in southern Jiangsu all want to get up early and go their own way in order to give them enough rest time, that is, have a good sleep. The party is over at the end of the day.


    The night was silent until another dawn. There was early sunshine in the building, and a light shone brightly outside.


    Sunan and Feng linger are neatly dressed. Each of them holds a bag containing a suit of clothes and some exquisite gold and silver given to them by Zhang Baihu, so that they can correct each other.


    Zhang Baihu originally prepared more correction salt for Sunan, each of which was 120 silver. However, Sunan only took 52 yuan, and the rest were pushed away.


    Because silver is very heavy and difficult to carry. More importantly, you don''t have to carry so much silver. Isn''t it a burden?


    So it''s best not to.


    The horses and farm clothes were taken away, but the clothes were only taken away from each other and left for them to change, that is, there was no need to bring too much.


    Zhang Baihu and anqing also got up early in the morning to see off Feng Ling in southern Jiangsu.


    However, there was no figure of Zhang Zhuzhu. Zhang Baihu had told her to get up early and see her off to southern Jiangsu. I don''t know why, but she didn''t see it.


    Qiu Jin''s also got up. He''s going back to Hebao. He''s not far from here. He''s riding back. It''s only half a day to go home. Therefore, he doesn''t want to wear clothes or wrap them up. It''s enough to have a good horse to take the next step

 Chapter 260

    Where''s your lady? Why don''t you get up? The little brothers have to go and can''t take a ride? Go get her


    Seeing Zhang Zhu''s posture, Zhang Baihu arranged him to her. Like a whisper, the maid was about to turn and go upstairs, but she only heard the voice of a man behind her. Then Yu said, "wait a minute, the girl must still be sleeping, so let her rest and don''t call her again. "I just left here, not by plane. I''m a big official. I''ve seen such a big performance. It''s a joke!


    The name of the city is southern Jiangsu. As long as you listen to the clear voice, you can guess that a son is undoubtedly him.


    He walked up to the maid and said to her, "did you hide people in the smoke that day?


    The girl was startled and couldn''t help but say, "my ginseng, yours?


    "It''s stolen now!" Sunan calmly replied. When he said the ginseng used to cure the wind, he put his hand in the mouth, took out a piece of silver from there and gave her 52 yuan.


    The girl was startled. When she first came into contact with such a large amount of silver, she dared not accept it. Duanli whispered, "I don''t want it." that is, as long as you look at the white tiger and an Qing, the white young face, there is a layer of fear, which is afraid of the punishment of the master!


    Sunan also knew this idea. He turned to see Zhang Baihu.


    Since Liu''s son wants to compensate you, it''s your creation. Don''t you accept it? "Zhang Baihu said to the maid, drinking lightly, which means to let her accept it.


    Thank you, master!


    The girl did know the salute. First of all, she thanked her master. It was not so good. As soon as Sunan left, she was afraid of living a difficult life, but then she counted gifts to Sunan and said: "thank you, Liuzi!


    52 silver is not a small item for her. She can''t sell it at such a high price with that man


    Sunan turned and pulled the young horse out of Zhang Fu. Feng Ling was next to him and Qiu Jinbao was on the other side. Zhang Baihu and his wife sent them to the south.


    From the forest path to the Southern Town, from the trouble free forest to the south, then turn to the west, close to the carefree forest, you can take a detour.


    The long white tiger and his wife left and sent them a mile away in the ice and snow. Sunan said, "second brother, you don''t have to send them far again.


    Zhang Baihu thought of the hero''s eternal grace and the help of virtue. He couldn''t stand the separation, that is, persistence and sending a mile away.


    Sunan blocked the way again: brother Yu, go back!


    Yes, brother, if you send it down like this, you are actually preventing me and my brother from going there. Look, that horse can''t ride! "Qiu Jin smiled and said that the joke was like a sentence that killed Zhang Baihu. He smiled with shame if he had to stop.


    Brother, brother-in-law, brother''s gratitude and resentment, take care of yourself, then I''m not far away!


    Zhang Baihu held the heads of the three people one after another and said, this is not only a day''s love, but also after Southern Jiangsu left. If muqinghe had difficulties, can it bear it?


    Maybe, maybe not, this is a worry!


    Worryingly, Zhang Baihu is more aware of the role of Southern Jiangsu. During this period, his pressure has been reduced a lot due to his existence and invisibility.


    However, today, this pressure returns to his shoulder with Sunan''s departure. Therefore, he really didn''t give up on Sunan''s departure.


    567 if you can choose, let him be the male Sunan of Southern Jiangsu. Under the leadership of Sunan, he is willing to face all kinds of difficult problems, because in that case, he can really live much easier than now! But this is impossible, at least not now. Sunan must leave, and he must face the problems faced by the white tiger in this chapter, which he can''t explain.


    Elder martial brother Zhang, you should also take good care of yourself. If you have difficulties in the future, you must unite. As long as you unite with your old brother, you can deal with and overcome them.


    Sunan held his head tightly and saluted him


    Then he said meaningfully that this is the word in his heart, not a brother. He can''t say it and doesn''t want to say it.


    Autumn Golden Leopard also said goodbye to Zhang Baihu. The South path was covered with ice and snow, but three healthy horses galloped away.


    Three or four miles ahead, just behind the snow covered bushes, a yellow horse suddenly appeared. She immediately sat on a beautiful girl''s shoulder, with a light red and white-collar cloak on the slope. She opened a light red and white-collar cloak, and a light red and white-collar cloak on her shoulder. She was wearing a white-collar cloak, with a light red and white-collar cloak waving on her shoulder. It was like a flower Plum blossoms bloom in ice and snow.


    As soon as Sunan saw her, she strangled her horse and cried out, "Miss Zhang, miss." it turns out that the girl didn''t stop, but came very early. If she waited here to see him off, obviously, she didn''t just see him off for Sunan, and at this time, she wanted to see him off alone. Even if she saw him off alone, it was much bigger than seeing him off together.


    Zhang Zhuzhu did not speak, but only saw her two pairs. Even if they were wrapped in underwear, they were still a pair of long and round, but it was a small piece on the horse question. The Yellow husband walked slowly and walked with four hoofs towards southern Jiangsu.


    Seeing that she was less than 20 meters away from her, she stopped and didn''t move forward. Instead, she waited with full expectation on her charming face, hoping that Sunan could pass by her, because her eyes had never left him for a minute.


    Brother Liu, go! "Feng Ling is such a smart person. Seeing Zhang Zhu''s eyes, she doesn''t know what to make of her, so she just looks at her husband and whispers.


    Don''t wait for Sunan to say that Feng Ling rode in a crowded way and went south. She chose to avoid it, which provided conditions for Zhang Zhuzhu to see him off alone.


    Autumn Golden Leopard is not stupid at all. If he stays, he will be caught between Zhang Zhu Jiaoshi and southern Jiangsu and become a light bulb, which will make him very embarrassed.


    Little brother, wait for that Yuanliang woman, go!


    Qiu jinbaohe urged him, not without reason. At the same time, he was as busy as riding a horse and went south faster than Feng Ling, because there was nothing to worry about!


    Sure enough, seeing Feng Ling, Qiu Jinbao left. There were only two of them left in the snow covered forest path. Zhang Zhu''s posture was no longer worried, and the horse rushed to him.


    Sunan had no heart to support her. In the same place, she rode crowded and approached her


    In other words, in about ten seconds, the two people have reached a place. The distance between them is no more than three meters, and it is such a small distance, or K deliberately keeps it, otherwise there will be no distance.


    "¡© big brother" Zhang Zhuzhu said thousands of words. He didn''t know where to start, so he had to keep calling his big brother. Finally, he asked, "do you really want to go?


    Yes, Miss Zhang, I have to go! "Although Sunan is also unbearable, he must give her a clear signal that he does not want to harm her, absolutely not.


    Now I want to ask a question: will you miss me? I want to know the answer! "Zhang Zhuzi believes that there is a beautiful spirit in spirit, but there is a fire of yearning, which is quite hot.


    "I" Sunan was embarrassed. He wanted to say that he would miss her. Although he didn''t lie to her, he would really miss her. She was a lovely literary child, but in this case, he couldn''t say that he knew what she thought of him, but it was for this reason that he didn''t want to mislead her. She was a good girl and he had no reason to imitate her.


    Won''t you parrot me for happiness?


    When Zhang Zhuzhu saw Southern Jiangsu like this, it was cold. Zhang Jiao''s small face was like a heart. Her eyes glittered like stars, and Pinying''s tears twinkled.


    Miss Zhang, come on. I think you''re a sister, okay? Don''t talk to me.


    Sunan''s face became painful. He didn''t think that this girl, Zhang Zhu, would be so obsessed with love. Although he also liked a girl like her, at the moment, it made him quite helpless. He fell into such chaos and such things. He looked very happy, but the imitation of Zhang Zhu''s posture was huge. I''m afraid she won''t bear it.


    Zhang Zhuzhu''s tears finally came down, but she didn''t cry, but she was also a stubborn literary child. She brought a group of yellow husbands to him. Just as she was about to pass by, she faced him and endured sadness and pain. But she said, "whether you want me or not, I will miss you, big brother!


    Without waiting for Sunan''s reaction, a funny drink came from his ears. The sound of her horse''s hoofs broke the silence of snow and ice. She returned to the north, the whip kept pumping the horse''s ass, and the Yellow riders galloped away in pain.


    Sorry, Miss Zhang, I can only do it for you! "Forgive my ruthlessness!


    Sunan stood in the same place and watched Zhang Zhu''s posture go away. Her faint red figure became smaller and smaller, more and more blurred, and finally became a small point. According to his head, he sighed, and then said to himself.


    After a quarter of an hour of calm, Sunan suddenly added a whip to his ass. with the squeaking of horse hoofs, he quickly ran south.


    He wants to find Feng Ling. As he said, he has to go. His parents and parents are still waiting for him to find it!


    All the way west until noon, Southern Jiangsu people went west and rushed to the carefree green forest. They also took a road. Although it was not very easy, they could still take it. Here, this road is actually a good road.


    At this time, go to the intersection, go northwest and go straight to the river castle.


    There is also a road leading to Xiaohe castle, which is in the north. From there to the southwest, it can also lead to Hebao. That road is the posture of Southern Jiangsu and Zhang Zhu captured by the enemy near the town. It returns to Hebao road at night.


    Little brother and brother-in-law, from here to the north, near the town, not far.


    Qiu Jinbao strangled the reins of his horse and held a head invitation to Sunan couple: "it''s not far from Hebao. It''s not too late to come to my house to rest for a few days, okay?" Sunan clenched his head and replied: "brother''s heart, we have received it, but we really can''t delay time. We must leave. Please forgive me. "He said he was really in a hurry and didn''t want to go to the castle on the river.

 Chapter 261

    Qiu Jinbao was certainly aware of this, so he no longer forced and reluctantly said, "that brother and brother-in-law take care of more." God bless you, brother, you will find a sour marriage and family reunion.


    "Thank you for your blessing," he said. "Well, the little brother said goodbye.


    Sunan said, looking at Feng linger, they nodded slightly, that is, they turned the horse''s head to Beizhen. Because of the ice and snow, the road was very slippery. Although the progress was not fast, it was not slow. It was attractive in the sound of horse hoofs. The two people were getting farther and farther away.


    Qiu Jinbao immediately stood at the crossroads and kept watching the two figures. Zhe Jianmo narrowed down a little. Then he turned to the west, pressed his horse''s ass, gathered and hit one, and walked forward.


    At this time, it is noon. The weather turns sunny and a red sun rises, bringing warmth, light and vitality to the world.


    In winter, the lake will recede and spring is coming.


    In towns close to the city center, the snow and ice on both sides of the road have been cleared and piled up like mountains. This will neither affect the passage of pedestrians nor reduce the impact on business on both sides. It can be said that the impact on business has been minimized. This is the best way to deal with ice and snow.


    In the street, pedestrians rarely fall, not many, afraid of the cold. If they don''t buy anything, buy things or do business, they naturally stay at home and won''t go out.


    But among the passers-by, a young man and a woman led a horse to a motel. They were well-dressed and beautiful. Compared with the pedestrians in zhouguo area, they could be said to stand out from the crowd.


    Needless to say, the young men and women are - Sunan and Feng Ling.


    Sunan looked up at the north, but there were four big books on the card of the hotel: Grand Hyatt restaurant.


    Stay, I''ll stay. Take this horse first.


    Sunan handed the horse bat rope to Feng Ling and went to the hotel.


    Boss, come with me.


    When Sunan came to the counter, he saw the counter owner who was about 50 years old. He kept accounts there and the abacus was clapping his hands. Because there were few pedestrians and there was not much time for breakfast, there were no guests in the small store. It was empty.


    "Oh, the customer service officer is here. Welcome. You still have a long way to go. Please forgive 1" surprised me


    The head of the counter looked up at a guest. He was very happy. His previously nervous face suddenly smiled. He ran out of the counter, smiled and asked, "I don''t know how many visitors there are?


    "The two of us, just the two of us.


    Sunan is no longer ashamed of his relationship with Feng Ling. They are already husband and wife. After the hall becomes a family, is there anything terrible to know? He said: "for us, there is no problem with the money for cleaning a good room.


    As he said, he took out two or three pieces of silver from his pocket and put them on the counter. He added, "if it''s not enough, go and ask for it, and you won''t be in arrears.


    No matter what the guest officials say, the small guests will be arranged as long as they check in.


    order


    The owner saw Feng linge standing outside the door. The two tall and strong horses looked back. Sunan took out the silver, smiled and came over with it in his hand. Then the city said, "waiter, we haven''t come out yet." we have guests.


    A man in his teens ran out. Under the guidance of his master, he ran out and led two horses into the backyard. The horse show there must be there


    The host led Sunan to the second floor, walked into a overcrowded room and asked, "two ushers, don''t know this house, can you still be satisfied?


    Feng Ling held up Jane with a beautiful Flash and swept around. She was also satisfied. At this time, when she heard the problem at the counter, she nodded to Sunan.


    "Well, that''s it.


    Sunan immediately nodded and answered. After seeing off the counter, the two sat down at a small table in the room, poured a cup of tea, drank a cup and discussed the next thing.


    In fact, there is no better way. What they have to do next is to get out of the hotel and walk up and down the street. However, they didn''t do so.


    In the cold winter, the snow and road are slippery, and there are basically few people outside. If you want to inquire about Xiaozhong, you can''t get a wish.


    Alas, in the past, I just wanted to be quiet and didn''t like many people. Now I know that no one really can''t.


    Walking in the street, Sunan didn''t see anything, but in the middle, he couldn''t help shouting. Indeed, it''s true. If it''s clear and no one bothers, it''s good, but when it comes to looking for someone, it''s a good thing, but when it comes to looking for someone, it''s also necessary to go to a crowded place to get the hope of news.


    Where are many people?


    Feng Ling asked. Naturally, she was also worried. Although the land in the center of the desert is only 500 miles round, if you really want to find a few people here, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. Bi, there are many people. Several people blend into the human ocean. Even if they are immortal, they don''t use magic to find them. There''s nothing to get.


    However, Feng Ding inadvertently walked out of this problem and whispered to Sunan. He said to himself, "where is the most talented person?


    Suddenly, his two black eyes lit up. He turned his head, smiled at Feng dinger and said, "the place with the most entrances is undoubtedly the city of sand heart more than 100 miles away in the north." this is the center of this great Shahan. The golden owner of this city, who is 18 years old, is sitting there, ruling if this great desert.


    "Are you going to Shaxin city?


    Feng linger raised her head in surprise, with an uncertain look in her eyes, and then turned her eyes, but she said anxiously, "it''s a densely populated metropolis. I''m afraid of dragons and snakes, and the environment is very complex. Maybe all types of magical powers and high-intensity people will meet them. Can we deal with it at that time? Don''t forget, you''re just a force in the sand


    Sunan pressed his mouth tightly and his shape changed. He sighed and said helplessly, "yes, linger, you''re talking about this problem. Our magic level is too low. This is where death lies." I also want to upgrade the avatar level, but it''s not a day or two. We can''t wait


    I also know that parents and relatives really need us to find them.


    Feng linger has nothing to say. When it comes to relatives, they must find them unconditionally. They can''t be hesitant because of their low level of cultivation and worry that they will suffer the loss of master. This is not the reason. It''s snowy, cold and vibrant to hide near the town, although it''s noon and red sun


    Finally brought a little warmth to the world, however, pedestrians did not increase some, and the scene was still sparse and weak.


    In the north of the town, at the end of a street, a young man and woman looked up to the north and looked at Ruo seriously, because they were making a difficult decision whether to continue to go north to Shaxin city more than 100 miles away.


    Shaxin city is the core of the desert, with superior geographical location and beautiful environment.


    Gold and silver are everywhere. This is the richest place in the desert. This is a paradise because it is a place of great wealth, a large number of great businessmen and great businessmen.


    But it can also be said to be a place of hell section 31, because there are too many benefits, it must be the power of all parties, competing with each other and hydrodynamic stage.


    A simple sentence: without two sons, I really don''t want to go there. The water there is too deep to measure, invade and die, but I don''t know how to die!


    Let''s go to sandhart


    The men and women looking up to the north are of course Southern Jiangsu. They firmly say that not only their voice, but also their eyes become like steel and unshakable. Even if the city of Shaxin more than 100 miles away is Longyuan tiger cave, he will break through the door.


    Elder martial brother Liu, I support you. Let''s work together.


    The beautiful woman standing beside him, of course Feng Ling, saw that he had finally made up her mind to go, and she no longer had any worries and doubts. She raised her eyes, looked at him and replied that her eyes were equally firm.


    Regardless of the consequences, both of them will go to shasin, not for their own reputation and wealth, nor for power, but to find the whereabouts of their parents and relatives.


    His parents and relatives in Chengdu will be scattered from the sky for nine days under his influence. I don''t know where to go now. I''m not even sure about the safety of life and death, but southern Jiangsu will not stop looking for relatives.


    As has been said, Sunan believes that he killed his relatives, so he must find his relatives. Even if he lives for this, he will do whatever it takes.


    Brother Liu, when shall we leave¡°


    Feng linger asked. Knowing the situation in southern Jiangsu, she knew that once he made a decision, he would not hesitate, but she would do so soon.


    First of all, we went back to the Hyatt Hotel, where we stayed all night and were ready. We also had some understanding on other things.


    Sunan understood that this was a sand heart city, not small and careless. Although he was in a hurry, this time, he calmed down unexpectedly, which certainly made Mr. Feng grateful.


    Sunan returned to the Grand Hyatt Hotel. At noon, it was just the 030 meal of the new year. The host was ready and sent it to the second floor. The two lived in the room.


    In her heart, Sunan just ate some, and Feng Ling didn''t want to eat more. They had no appetite. Although they hadn''t, they already felt a kind of pressure.


    Next year, Feng Ling stayed in her room and looked at her bag, but she regretted that she didn''t take more silver, 52 silver. Here, eating and drinking flowers is no problem, at least in a short time.


    But when it comes to Shaxin City, it is a prosperous land. It is not enough, because it is only 52 cents.


    However, since Zhang Baihu''s gift was rejected at that time, there was no way to go back to the Baihu forest farm to ask for money


    Su Nanning would never do such a shameless thing.


    However, Sunan went downstairs to see the store. The business was still very cold. The owner just sat there idle. He just walked over and began to talk to him. He wanted to know something about Shaxin city.

 Chapter 262

    Boss, I want to go to Shaxin City, but I''ve heard that it''s not easy for anyone to go there. I have a straightforward sense of the party in my heart, so I ask your opinion and go there.


    What is noteworthy?


    Sunan asked with a smile, pretending it was no big deal. He doesn''t want to reveal his thoughts, because in this case, the boss is easy to mislead him if he has a different heart


    E, the prince is going to Shaxin city! " The boss turned and looked surprised, as if he hadn''t thought about it. Seeing Sunan nodding to him, he stopped, but did not answer the question: what is Feizi doing in Shaxin city ~?


    He showed a cautious side, because he understood that no matter what is related to the sandbar City, it is not an ordinary person, it is not rich or expensive, not bad, he is just a small boss, he can''t afford to offend!


    In other words, the experienced boss tries to find out what Sunan wants in advance, and then decide whether to answer his questions and how to answer them.


    "In fact, there is nothing, even if people always say that this is a place rich in flowers and willows. I want to see the world there.


    Sunan said that with a bad smile, he deliberately dressed himself up as a rich and hidden little. With a little money at home, he went to Shaxin city to find flowers and ask willows.


    It''s not that Sunan has evil thoughts, but that he knows that the easiest way to investigate Xinjian in this way is to succeed, because no one will take preventive measures or worry about a person who eats, drinks and plays. Indeed, when he heard Sunan say that he wanted to go to Shaxin city for fun, the original serious boss immediately smiled and asked: "The prince is so satisfied. There is a playboy in Zhou District," he said with a smile. What kind of fun will you have?


    "How could it be the same? Women, especially beautiful women, have different tastes." Sunan is a bad smile, that is, she raised a right eyebrow and then said: "¡©, so as a man, although he is young and strong, he always has to taste a few more words, so he is not worth being a man!


    Before he finished, he had turned his face into a smiling face. Although he felt that the image was a little dirty, he succeeded in narrowing the distance between him and his boss. The two people had a peculiar smell!


    If the prince has such a preference, he will have great charm, but although there are many beautiful women in the world, he must have done it because he recognized silver and didn''t know the people! "He said:" there are many bright women in DeHart, but they don''t know people.


    The boss twisted his finger, which meant to ask Sunan how much money he had. He said that although he couldn''t afford to play, he lived in a shop that went for a walk in Shaxin city. He said that although he couldn''t afford to play, he did live in the shop to see if there was enough money for Sunan to choose there.


    A few days later, the family went bankrupt. "Silver is not a problem. My father is my only son. He sells wood for money. Who can leave without leaving me?


    Sunan was enough to say, but there was no way, because he wanted to provide him with more useful information, so he said, "I''m just a little afraid. My heart is not sure.


    "What are you afraid of?" the boss said with his eyes open. "The boss is also a good man. When Sunan said he had money, he wanted to rely on him. Of course, he wanted to mix some good things together, but he shouldn''t pay attention to learning other things.


    I''m afraid of being caught!


    Sunan sighed, which led to the topic he really wanted. I only heard him say that this is my first time to go to Shaxin. 677 I am not afraid to spend more or less, but if officials are arrested or put in prison, I am not afraid to spend more. "What should we do? Don''t lose your master!


    , my son is not afraid. Brothels are allowed. As long as you have money and are willing to spend money, you can go there fairly. No one will ask.


    The boss smiled and said, "even if you really catch it, as long as you take care of one person, nothing can be solved.


    Who? "In front of Sunan, this is a critical moment. Before all that nonsense, he used packaging to get it, so he hurried.


    Lord 4D, tie, China, Britain! He is responsible for the public security of the whole Shaxin city. His power is terrible. As long as he has enough money to make friends with him, no one will offend him in the center of the city!


    OK, I see. Thank you for your advice.


    Hear "iron", "Chinese" and "In English, Sunan was suddenly surprised. The man from Tiedong District was the illegitimate son of his brother Wei ba. Brother Wei Ba said that his son was cruel in his heart. Once, in order to maintain his name as the son of tieshiwei, he did not hesitate to force brother Wei Ba to stay away from him. For his own father, it meant to make his life and death pass!


    If such a cruel and heartless person is really in his hands, can he still live?


    After talking with the boss, Sunan returned to the second floor, and the whole person was a little depressed. In the past, when he was still working on the willow basket in tianfengsai, he taught an old man in the Near East Town 60 miles away. He was Wei ba. Through Wei BA''s story, he heard of people like tie and Zhongying for the first time.


    The Iron Eagle is ruthless. Although Sunan is angry with him, Wei babiting is his father. He should treat his father. This is definitely a terrible guy.


    However, Southern Jiangsu was not afraid at that time, because iron guards were in charge of the movement of taxis Bing and horses in Shazhou city and the security of the whole city.


    Just imagine, if there is no trust of the city owner, is it possible for the two districts of Zhongying to occupy such an important position?


    Of course, this is impossible. Now tie is still firmly seated on the throne of city Wei Bing, which can be seen from Gold 18, and there is more trust in him.


    All the taxis Bing and horses are in Shacheng. He can transfer them. He is so ruthless. Go to Shaxin city. Wan Fei has some contact or even conflict with him. Will Sunan be his opponent?


    Of course, he is not an opponent. Sunan is clearly aware of this. Therefore, he is really in a bad mood.


    Seeing him sitting at a small table, Feng linger came over and gently asked, "brother Liu, what''s the matter with you?"?


    Sunan stood up, closed the door and whispered, "do you remember the story I told you about elder martial brother Wei?


    Eye, yes, what''s the matter? "Feng linger replied. About tie Zhongying''s illegitimate son, Wei Ba told Sunan that when Sunan dated Feng dinger under the azadirahta tree, she would never forget it.


    "If we go to Shaxin city here, maybe we will really have something to do with the iron China UK intersection!


    Sunan sighed. To be honest, he was really afraid, because according to brother Wei Ba, tiezhongying is an inhuman person. If such a person becomes your opponent, you will cry.


    "We have an avatar. Do we need to be afraid of iron, Chinese and English?" Feng Ling, although she is also a willow eyebrow with a sad face, suddenly asked her that she has never heard of using magic power in iron, maybe he can''t. If so, why does she want to see iron''s Chinese and English?


    However, Sunan smiled bitterly and shook his head and said, "the most powerful people in tieheying district are already the regional dance sand. If you stay, you will believe that a person who can lead such a master has no embodiment of practice?


    You mean, iron, Chinese and English, he actually knows the magic power, but he hides himself and doesn''t show his real ability, right? "Feng Ling suddenly panicked. The practice of Zang ruo''s Avatar will really be born. The higher the magic power, the stronger the magic power, the more he likes to play secret tricks.


    I''m sure that 99% of people think that tiesan district will be an avatar, and the level of practice will be surprisingly high.


    Sunan''s forehead was slightly frowned, his eyes were deep, full of certainty and worry. For the people in Tiedong District and yng District, even now, he had felt a kind of fear.


    Master of Sha, it''s definitely a terrible existence. We can''t resist their every move and give up halfway! "Feng linger sighed and suddenly said," senior brother Liu, the Shaxin city is too dangerous, so let''s not go there


    ¡­¡­


    Sunan didn''t answer immediately. At the moment, his brain was running in the enclave, whether to go to Shaxin city or not. He was calling it. However, facing Feng linger''s proposal, he shook his head, stone to his steamed bread, slowly opened his mouth and replied, "go." we must pass it!


    OK, brother Liu, let''s go! "Feng Ling saw that Sunan had made up her mind. She no longer bothered, nodded heavily and replied.


    Aren''t you afraid? If you want to suffer, the result may be very sad!


    Sunan couldn''t help telling him that even if he knew it was impossible, he wouldn''t hide them, especially at the moment. If he wanted to choose, he would hope she wouldn''t go with him


    Brother Liu, don''t be afraid. As long as you are here, I''m not afraid of life or death! "Feng Ling jumped into Sunan''s arms with a firm and real tone. The two held each other tightly and stood in the house above the second floor for a long time. Sunan was facing the north. At this time, his eyes were very big and there was a faint fear in the glory of God, but there were more fearlessness. This fearlessness conquered fear. His voice was as hard as a word: "Well, stay, then we''ll break through it in Shaxin city!


    At night, Sunan didn''t sleep immediately. He sat on a wide and solid bench with his legs crossed and began to practice.


    Six four zero "these days, I''m busy dealing with problems, participating in wineries and eating and drinking. In practice, I gave up and didn''t exercise again. It''s really a big mistake.


    Sunan regrets this, but he must try to make up for his shortcomings.


    He urged the power of his whole body, so that he was quickly wrapped by a dark yellow power, but it was loose, like a river, and could not be combined into an energy.

 Chapter 263

    He tried to unite the real forces scattered on him, which undoubtedly went to a sandy area. He is only training in the medium intensity sand. He has completed 23 training from breaking through the sand to this level.


    Therefore, today, when the body is increasingly full of real power, real power is also the intention of real cohesion. However, the distance is really thick, but there is still a long way to go.


    The road can be long or short. If we are diligent and smart enough, we may make a breakthrough in three or two months.


    If it''s not difficult enough, it''s not easy to say at that time. It''s reasonable that we can''t make a breakthrough in three years and two.


    Of course, if you meet a stranger and break through overnight, it''s also possible, but if you want to meet such a stranger, it''s just a simple bird shit hitting your body, which is much less likely.


    Therefore, it is basically possible to get the help of strangers without fantasizing about whether it is possible to meet strangers.


    The most sure thing is to practice hard. Although the progress is slow, it is no different from snail crawling, but if you are more solid, make progress, and get a little, you will increase your strength.


    However, after an hour of practice, Southern Jiangsu has made little progress.


    The dark yellow power will only be urged - it only runs on his body and body surface.


    In fact, it is more like an unbridled flow.


    Sunan used his thoughts to attract real power, but his efforts failed again and again. It''s like holding water in both hands. In this way, the water condenses together and forms a stronger force.


    But there is too much water. Like a swimming pool, there are only two hands. No matter how difficult it is, it is impossible to control a little real power after a long time of efforts. Then, from the fingertips, then from the fingertips, and then from the thoughts of the fingertips, slip away and return to the water without searching for elements.


    There was no way. Sunan had to practice in Jiedong and slowly opened his eyes. He was sleepy and couldn''t help but feel bored.


    Looking at the bed, Feng Ling crossed her legs, and the real power of deep yellow surged all over her, but the water flow was not the same real power above her palm.


    It is also dark yellow, but unlike the palm of Southern Jiangsu, it is the real force of a fountain, but condensed.


    This is a form of existence like a knife


    She stood above the palm of her right hand, but the knife was shaky, and her whole body was a peeling dark yellow force.


    After the skin, although it didn''t leave, it lingered around the blade, but on the blade, because it was a defect, there was a gap.


    Feng linger couldn''t let this situation continue. She saw her willow eyebrows frowning, showing a hard look. At this time, she saw the real force that had peeled off before, that is, slowly rising, returning to the original position and filling the gap.


    Elsewhere, however, the true strength of the knife began to decline.


    Therefore, with the help of two golden 31 pills, although Feng Ling entered the sand, she could only condense into a knife shape in the palm, and it was unstable. Sunan didn''t disturb her, but came out quietly. Facing the endless night and cold wind, he woke up. It''s impossible to deal with the accident after going to Shaxin city with some of his magic power practice.


    When you arrive at Sand City, if you are unlucky, you will meet a big Bing under a fierce Eagle Iron Man. You can hit me with three fists and two feet and find my teeth!


    Sunan was considerate and had a great sense of frustration in his heart, which made him really unable to face himself!


    But he had nowhere to escape. He looked at it. Although it was late at night and cold winter, the world was still charming.


    The stars in the night sky, like the gods in the sky, look at all the dust in the sky; Occasionally, a meteor passes through the sky and shines brightly. It is this meteor that hit the ground and brought complete changes to the desert.


    With the help of the ten kings of hell, the ghost mother mountain in this mansion was carried to the back of the mountain god couple. With the help of the ten kings of hell, it came out of the huge crater hit by the meteorite. Since then, it has been in the desert to the east of Yuzhen.


    Feng Ling''s sister in green is stationed on the ghost mother mountain. There is her master Jiuyou ghost mother center. Jiuyou ghost mother quelled the eighteen ghost rebellion in the ten kings of hell. She was promoted to the third-class judge of hell because of her meritorious service.


    However, the ghost mother mountain, nine, your ghost mother doesn''t want to give it to others. She holds the idea of fat and doesn''t flow out of the field. It''s difficult for her to send the ghost mother mountain to Lvyi. Since then, Lvyi is completely trapped in the ghost mother mountain. I''m afraid it''s impossible for her to open up in this life


    Thinking of green clothes, Sunan couldn''t help but move. He couldn''t help asking, "sister green clothes, are you okay?" "he turned to the East and thought of green clothes.


    Green clothes enter the devil''s world with him, go to hell, fight with centenarians, kill evil spirits in hell, and 183 those fierce animals, centenarians at birth, how much help they have to him.


    He also knows that green clothes like him and he doesn''t like her, just because he already has a Feng Ling. He must be responsible for Feng Ling!


    Although he could not accept her love, he cared about her very much. To be honest, he was worried and stationed in the mountain, which was the intersection of ghosts and ghosts, and it was very cloudy.


    This is the holy place they dream of - the practitioners of ghosts and demons. They occupy the ghost mother mountain. They can enter the magic field, practice magic skills, continue to grow, and finally become the great demons who can engage in these six ways.


    It''s so heavy, but it''s guarded by a weak woman like green clothes. The mother of nine children can be ruthless. He only knows that the fat water doesn''t flow to the outside world. He only knows how to control the mountains of ghosts and mothers, but he doesn''t want to think about green clothes. After accepting such a great mission, she accepted such a great mission. What kind of life is this? "Oh, I''m still worried about my sister in green. In case she can''t cope with this situation, she can contact the mother of nine ghosts through a secret channel. Even at a critical moment, she can ask ten kings of hell for help. "Although it seems very dangerous, in fact, sister green guards the ghost mother mountain, which is relatively stable. Such an environment is indeed conducive to her practice.


    Sunan thought lightly, "I''d better take care of myself first. 1" you can''t hesitate to go to Shaxin city tomorrow. Even if you go there, even if you die, you must go. You have to go to your parents and Qincheng!


    But he really doesn''t have a base on the road ahead. His heart is a little chaotic and he can''t stand it. He must make adjustments. This is a perfect time.


    However, because he was in the process of adapting, his heart was heavy, which was a difficult thing to practice. At first, he could practice his secret art, but he could never enter the Jin Dynasty and sand. Then, in order to deal with MuQing River, he forced himself to practice hard. He not only started from the understanding of sand boundary, but also entered the sand training boundary, and reached medium sand The intensity of the training boundary.


    However, this is only the most common stage in the whole practice.


    This is the beginning of the real practice, but the real difficulties and difficulties have officially started. Like his practice, he wasted an hour, but did not produce any results. Indeed, the real difficulties and difficulties have also officially started, just as his training wasted an hour, but did not produce any results. However, the real picture difficulties and difficulties have been officially started Start.


    The real power is in the body. Although it can move from the air and the sea, it can also change from the original light yellow to today''s dark yellow in reception and impulse. The real power is contained in his whole body. Under the protection of real power, an ordinary sword can''t cause imitation damage to him.


    However, he is still fragile in the face of real practitioners. Now, he, let alone other masters, relies on two of the three golden pills given out in green clothes, and suddenly increases the number of avatars in the past 30 years. Feng linger enters the sand, and she can''t beat her


    If we really want to start, it will be 20 or 30 rounds at most, and he will fall into her hands. After she rises into the sand, she depends on the golden elixir to urge, not in essence, so there is such progress in practice.


    In other words, her real strength is futile, and it seems that she has entered the early sand accumulation era. In fact, this is still a fantasy. Compared with the master in the early stage of the battlefield, the earth can play three or 50 rounds with others, three or 50 rounds with others, and three or 50 rounds with others. It must have failed.


    The existence of such a class and the size of the power divided by the class made him unable to breathe, even in his hands


    If he is a signer, but due to lack of time, he feels vanity and weakness.


    Just as he was worried about the way forward, a gentle hand quietly stretched out in the dark and grabbed his powerful right hand, and then his left hand was tightly grasped by another jade hand, which gave him strength.


    Elder martial brother Liu, why don''t you take a break and come over?


    Hold ruo''s palm and give him gentle strength. It''s no one else, no one else, but only Feng dinger. Then she threw her soft body just finished training into his arms, her warm spirit into his arms, and then she threw it into his arms. "Don''t worry," he said softly. "I''m with you, brother Liu. The road ahead is difficult. It''s not a big deal. As long as it''s fearless, it doesn''t have to care so much. There''s always a way to go. I believe we''ll have a good time. Step back, even if we can''t escape, even if it dies, we''ll die together. What''s terrible?

 Chapter 264

    Yes, linger, we have died once. That time, we not only died together, but also went to hell together. There, it was so painful that we didn''t (DBCA) survive?


    Feng linger talked about death, which suddenly reminded Southern Jiangsu of those unforgettable experiences. In Bishui widowed, she was killed by the 18 hands of the city''s gold master and Zhenwei Bing. All her relatives and friends attended their wedding. All the people who attended their wedding were killed!


    After his death, he went to the dead city of gucao underground palace. Brother Wei told them in person that they knew they were not killed by Huang Wu''s revenge. The so-called Revenge of Huang Wu was only a superficial phenomenon, and the so-called Revenge of Huang Wu was only a superficial phenomenon. Its essence was that in order to alleviate the contradiction between water shortage and large population in the desert, the city owner Jin 18 consciously and systematically killed them


    This is a blood debt, which is paid by blood debt 1


    However, this is not what southern Jiangsu can do now. Even in the future, it may be revenge, and the waiting time is unknown.


    Southern Jiangsu does not know the high-level training of iron and medium Eagle areas, but it will certainly be higher than sand dance. Otherwise, those sand dance masters will not gather in his hands and the title means to work.


    And 18-year-old master Jincheng, how high is his training result?


    Sunan didn''t dare to think about it, because Jin 18''s practice level would be very high.


    With such a strong character as iron eagle, we should obey the orders of the city owner. It is obvious how strong the city owner golden 18 will be.


    Therefore, it is not only impossible for Southern Jiangsu to avenge the people who have nothing, that is, it will be impossible for quite a long time in the future.


    In other words, the 18-year-old Kim stood in front of him at this time, did not fight back, only let Sunan kill, only worried that Sunan had no ability to kill him.


    However, the non aunts without revenge, since the people in the domain killed him and the land, as well as their relatives, and the weather, wind, clear water, and the lives of seven or eight thousand people in the three villages of Huang Wu, then this blood debt had to ask Gold 18 to pay it back!


    Therefore, Sunan still hasn''t changed his set goal. He still has to go to Shaxin City, and it will be bright tomorrow morning.


    At the beginning of the new day, Sunan and Feng wandered in pingming. The horse was close to the town and ran north with Mercedes Benz.


    Shaxin city is there, more than a hundred miles away. However, such a distance is not a problem for both of us, let alone with horses or no transportation, and we can only reach the sole of two feet in two days. It''s easy to go to redhart.


    Now riding a horse, neither of them is in a hurry. There are some small fences along the road, even an unknown town. Ask carefully whether they have fallen here.


    However, the two have not received any news. After their relatives disappeared for nine days, their life and death are still unknown and their whereabouts are unknown, but how can this be good?


    Of course, there is no other way but to keep looking!


    In the afternoon, Feng Ling from southern Jiangsu walked more than six miles to a small town and chose a hotel. Instead of moving forward today, they stay here. It''s only 60 or 70 miles north, but the scenery is different from the southern towns.


    Nothing else, just the weather. There is obviously not enough snow here. Outside the city, there is only a pile of snow here and there, and most of the other yellow soil layers are exposed.


    It''s not far from here, but the weather is very different, which is unexpected. "Sunan couldn''t help sighing that it was going to the wilderness. He took the horse''s rope and looked around. He couldn''t help sighing back and said.


    Ten + Li different days, really - answered this old saying!


    Fengling''er also has a feeling. They really - haven''t experienced this strange scene!


    The two men traveled another ten miles or so north. At this time, they entered the unknown town. Although it was unknown, it had a large population.


    After all, it is very close to Shaxin City, which must be ten times higher than the towns in the south.


    Moreover, the two people clearly felt that as they went north, the number of races and towns were gradually increasing. All this was to show that the two people were getting closer and closer from the city legend in the center of the city.


    In the evening, after dinner, Su Nan stood around the small table with his hands on his handsome face and his elbows on the edge of the table. He had something in his heart, or at least lost in thought


    Brother Liu, what are you thinking?


    After Feng Ling handed the plate, cup and plate to the waiter, she closed the door. Seeing that ye 6 was like this, she whispered.


    Due to the increase of population, more people live here than near the city center, so the business of hotels is much better.


    This hotel is also a small two-story building. Different from this two-story building, it is a large courtyard with one building on all sides. If you have a room, you must have 70 or 80 rooms, it will only be counted as guest rooms.


    Therefore, Feng Ling is naturally very careful when there are guests in the next room. Since she knows this situation, she will not take any preventive measures.


    She was worried that if the person next door was not an ordinary person, but another person with a heart or purpose, what the two people said would naturally be heard.


    This is definitely not a good thing!


    I want to know what we have seen and heard all the way. We have been looking for, but we can''t find any news from the people we love. What''s the matter?


    Sunan frowned and said, but he obviously believed Feng Ling''s doubts, so his voice was subdued by him.


    I don''t think it will be a different place.


    Feng linger poured a glass of water and handed it to Sunan. She drank a glass of her own water and said: it seems that as long as we look like this, there will be no breakthrough. We really can''t play a big role. It''s hard to get useful information from so many people!


    "But if you don''t, what else can you think of?" asked Sunan.


    Feng ling''er was also lost in thought. She looked helpless and cheered. She replied, "I can''t think of a better way than this


    This will be the most clumsy way, but I''m afraid it''s the best way. That''s the way we have to slow down. We must stay in the city for a few days and see what happens. "Sunan said.


    , I always think we should do this. We can''t just focus on that sandy city. "Feng linger agreed with Sunan''s suggestion, so they lived in this town.


    A cannon shot startled Sunan from his sleep. He opened his eyes. The sun rose very high. When he came in through the window, he had to pay attention to his eyes.


    After adjusting for a while, Sunan stood up. Feng linger was sleeping in his heart. At this time, she didn''t wake up.


    But outside the window, firecrackers were still exploding and crackling.


    What''s going on? What are people doing outside¡°


    Sunan thought he had got out of bed, because he was lying in bed, so all he had to do was put on his boots, ran to the window and looked into the street. It turned out that a large group of people were walking with a roast chicken in their hands.


    People in Zhou District, and the crowd in front, but after walking more than ten young people, they are burning.


    "What does that mean?


    Sunan''s mind just came up with the idea that another set of firecrackers was set off in front of the parade. Although it is more than 20 meters away from here, the sound is still very loud.


    "Brother Liu, what''s the matter?" this time, Feng Ling finally woke up. She held her back with two elbows, just let her upper body sit up, with a pair of bright eyes, and asked impatiently. Obviously, the noise outside was too loud, affecting her rest sound and pulling her out of her sleep.


    I don''t know. What are you doing here?


    Looking at the bustling streets downstairs, Sunan said to Feng Ling, er, seriously, he didn''t notice the excitement. He just saw the people below. The reason why they would play like this must not be for no reason. There must be a reason.


    Feng linger put on her boots and took a look. It was not clear what she was doing. So they went downstairs to see the boss and asked him what he was doing outside.


    Oh, everyone is celebrating the beginning of spring¡°


    The boss replied carelessly that before the words were settled, people wrote down in the account book that there would be a lot of traffic here, more hotel guests and no better treatment in southern Jiangsu.


    However, the answer is always obtained. Originally, it is the beginning of spring. The new year has officially begun, and another spring has officially begun.


    Today is July 27 of the lunar calendar, and new year''s day will be three days later! "Feng Ling turned her head,


    Seeing a yellow calendar hanging on the wall, he couldn''t help but go over and check it. Only when she found it, she was shocked by the fact that she was about to celebrate the New Year! "Miss more family and relatives every holiday!"!


    However, where are the family members in southern Jiangsu?


    It seems that they have only one year and there are only two people in the world. If this is normal, that is, knowing that their parents and parents are good, there is no danger and nothing to do, then the couple feel good for their own new year.


    Then, as soon as the new year is over, she goes to her parents'' house to pay tribute to their parents, and then her parents have to take care of them. As a couple, this is not only what two people should do, but also what they are most willing to do.


    Brother Liu, let''s go and play! "Feng Ling saw that if the crowd in the street were busy celebrating people, she couldn''t help but get up and put forward." OK! "Sunan thought, and finally nodded. Since there was no news from her parents or relatives, it''s better to relax and look for it slowly. It''s useless to be too anxious.


    To Sunan, Feng Ling, run down the stairs. The vibrant team is facing the West. However, they go after them and join them.


    Men and women, wherever they go, are welcome.


    Brother, where are you going? "Sunan pulled Feng Ling into the crowd and saw a tall and fat man running forward with the crowd. He smiled and asked him.

 Chapter 265

    We are going to the west, where there is a tuashidui. When we get there, we will have roast pork to eat. "This man is in his thirties and looks very cold, but if he wants to talk straight, he is also very kind.


    Is this your habit? "Then Sunan asked.


    Yes, there are such activities at this time of year. However, this year is different from previous years. This year, a great good man came here and bought fat pigs. Let''s enjoy it. Five fat pigs were bought for five days in a row,


    Put it in the city and be slaughtered and cooked every day. As long as you go to the soil in the West with them, you can eat a piece of meat¡°


    The man said, in the face of my greedy son, I want to drool.


    However, Sunan couldn''t help frowning. Are there really such good people in the world?


    Of course, five fat pigs are not worth a few dollars, but why does the so-called Da Ren do this? It''s just impulsive and happy. Is that it?


    Of course, it is possible that the rich world, the poor do not understand, but Sunan well does not care about these. In short, it is a tearful funeral, and then participate in this activity to get a piece of pork to eat and play. Suddenly, it is also good.


    "Are all the expenses paid by Ganjia?" however, Sunan still asked, and his questions floated in his mind one after another.


    Yes, even the best place to set off in front of them was bought by Daren. There were four big men who ran with fat pigs, and they were paid by Daren. When he spoke, a burst of laughter burst out from the smoke in front of him. What''s the matter? Sunan turned his head


    It turned out that he was out of town.


    The left and right sides are light yellow. This is when we get to Shaman, where the ice and snow are almost glued, only light yellow,


    Here or there, there is a cluster of hay shaking in the cold wind.


    The crowd slowed down and soon stopped. At this time, if the person next to him said, "here we are, waiting for fat!


    Of course, he said it to Sunan.


    A burst of laughter broke out in front of the crowd, followed by a man''s voice: "quiet, don''t worry, this delicious fat meat has been roasted and everyone has a share." if it''s not enough, kill another fat pig and bake it on the spot.


    This voice was made by a young man. It was bright and powerful, but there was no lack of purity, nor was it a man of appropriate magnificent age. He did not make such a voice.


    But, no, why are you so familiar?


    Just as Sunan frowned and fell into meditation, Feng linger crowded in front of him and shouted in surprise: "brother.


    Sunan still thought he would follow him, so it was too late for him to think. He just pushed everyone away. Like Feng Ling, these entrants, whether farmers or small vendors, have the power of one hand, but their opponent Feng Ling, these entrants, farmers or small businessmen, have the power of one hand. They are starting with Feng Ling in Sunan, but this is incomparable.


    Only to see that both hands are gently gathered on both sides, the dense crowd is immediately divided into a gap, the two people move forward, and the crowd behind is full of tense air.


    Feng linger stopped, and Sunan asked, "what''s the matter with you -?" what''s the matter?


    My brother, this is his voice, I can hear it!


    Feng Ling turned and said to Sunan that her voice was shaking, with surprise and excitement, but also panic, but this panic came from the long reunion of relatives. There must be a willingness to wait for each other to meet.


    Fengtang!


    Sunan''s heart suddenly jumped out of such a person. Yes, the voice was Feng Tong. After all, he and Feng Tong were familiar with his voice for a period of time.


    Of course, in any case, they are all familiar with Feng Ling and Bi. They grew up together as brothers and sisters. That kind of familiarity is an incomparable outsider.


    Therefore, it is reasonable that he did not recognize Feng Tong for the first time.


    Don''t mention Feng Ling, it''s the heart of Southern Jiangsu. It''s also a joy. After so long, I''m looking for relatives. Can Feng Tong become a family?


    Although Feng Ling''s kiss became, her kiss was also his kiss. But, Feng Xing, wasn''t he hurt by the centenarian? "Even the soul turned into a bright shadow. It was scattered high that day. Did he escape the control of the centenarian demon?


    Such a series of problems appeared in my mind, and Sunan also realized the mistake. Things are definitely not simple. Feng Tong is in this place, which is no accident.


    "Well, brother Liu. No, brother.


    At this time, Feng Ling is pointing to the front and shaking Jane. She can''t believe her appearance. Her expression is very complex. All her excitement and surprise become disappointed at this moment, followed by heartbreak.


    Sunan raised her head with her fingers and saw a man standing on a hill ten meters high in front of her. He was in his thirties and had two clusters of whiskers on his lips, just like two silkworms on his lips


    This is not Feng Tong!


    However, his voice was the same as Feng Tong''s voice. He was still talking, so his voice continued to be heard in their ears


    No, I''ll ask him!


    Feng linger couldn''t figure out what was going on, but she couldn''t stand it anymore. She had to ask


    But just as she was about to jump up, her bright wrist was caught by a big and heavy hand, and then a voice came: "Ling, let''s not move, let''s see what he will do." then decide what to do next.


    Feng Ling waited impatiently, but her white wrist was torn off and she couldn''t break free, so she had to stop. Calm down and think again. Feng linger also thought that Sunan was right. On the other side of the platform, he was a complete stranger, and his voice was like Feng 563 copper, but who knew it wasn''t the excessive yearning of the people he loved. What''s the illusion?


    In this way, Feng Ling settled down and snuggled up beside Sunan. Indeed, he was calmer, more stable and more organized.


    At this time, the man standing on the mound, with a wave of his hand, was running to the fat pig. The fart pig was holding the cooked pig. Now, the four eldest sons standing next to the fat pig shouted: "divide the meat!


    The four men in front of the mound acted according to the order. Each of them had a sharp and unusual knife in his hand. The knife ran very fast. The shadow of the knife flashed and the fat meat was cut off.


    The four men were very fast, five to six minutes at most. A fat pig was cut into pieces of meat and left Besson''s skeleton on the wide reading board.


    In this area around the white bone is a pile of four pieces of meat.


    The action of putting the meat slices in officially began. Each time, they can''t repeat. The first lead in front, then, they consciously turn their back to the back. In the front, they also need to get a piece of fat.


    Although there is not much fat in each piece, the most is three or four pairs. However, this piece of meat is worth running so far because it is too fragrant.


    The smell can be smelled even a mile away.


    South of Jiangsu took a piece of DBFB, the perfume spray, and of course he had an impulse to taste it.


    But he flinched and stopped eating. He felt that the barbecue was a little wrong, because generally speaking, the meat didn''t smell very good or fragrant, but it really had an unusual smell. Therefore, there was only one possibility: there was a problem with the pork.


    Feng Ling hardly ate. In addition to thinking that there was a problem with the pork, she also thought that the pork was not clean. Careless people carried the pork in such a big circle, the dust fell on it, and people talked. She spit and almost couldn''t stop.


    How about this meat? "Feng Ling will approach Sunan and ask quietly.


    I think there''s something wrong with the meat. I can''t eat it. Throw it on the ground when it''s not ready. Don''t worry about it.


    Sunan''s voice didn''t fall down, because he was fighting for fat among a group of people, and the fat was gone. Of course, Feng linger painted gourds like this.


    Sunan went to see the man in the earth again and found that his previous kindness had disappeared. His face was getting darker and darker, and there was a faint smile around his mouth. He was more confident of that guy. This was definitely not a good idea.


    But what would he do? "


    This Sunan thought never got an answer to such a question. He didn''t understand that it was useless for such a group of people to do such a thing in the end.


    But at this time, those who eat fat meat first like to drink sweating medicine. Like clapping their hands, they fall down in a blink of an eye.


    Good boy, as expected, there''s a problem!


    In Sunan''s mind, it was a wanderer of Lafon. He shouted if he fell to the ground.


    Feng linger also knew what he meant to pull her. Of course, he followed her down.


    They wanted to know what the man who spoke like Feng would do.


    In addition, whether he is Feng Xing or not, he is his uncle and Feng Ling''s brother-in-law. These two very important issues must be clarified!


    Brother Liu, there is something wrong with the meat! "Feng Ling and Sunan are on the ground side by side, facing each other. They are quite close, just like riding in bed to sleep, so she can have a chance to speak in a low voice.


    Of course, there is a problem. There has never been a free lunch in the world. These guys of the Corruption Commission don''t even understand such a simple truth. It''s really sad!


    Sunan sighed softly, but he couldn''t think of the world and what he could do to them. However, just then, he suddenly found that in front, even the last person who had eaten fat meat slices began to fall. One by one, in the end, except for the four pieces of pork mint and the man on the big mound, he stood, all men, women and children , whether young or old, lie on the ground.


    The man on the mound sighed coldly and said, "do it!" when he spoke, his big hand waved again, and he gave orders.


    What''s going on?


    As Sunan thought, he looked happily westward, where a man, one of the four people who had previously cut pork, was walking towards the person closest to him.

 Chapter 266

    At this time, he still had a 20 cm high white jade bottle in his hand. He only saw the white jade bottle facing down, pointing to the nostrils of a comatose person, shaking violently, and saw a white gas, making a card sound. Put it in the white jade bottle.


    What''s going on? "Feng linger also saw the man''s behavior. She couldn''t help asking. The two people were so close and their voice was very low. Those busy people couldn''t hear it.


    "I don''t know yet, but look at it, it seems so.


    Sunan only listened to the man on the mound and shouted discontentedly, "hurry up and be careful, otherwise the souls of these people will be incomplete


    Damn, souls, these people are actually collecting people''s souls!


    As soon as Sunan heard the news, he was suddenly shocked. He thought these people might be a group of people who can do some evil weapon work outside the field. They suck white jade bottles from people. They may be stealing people''s vitality to help themselves practice. However, people never thought that these people would be stronger, and they would be happy and have no soul how?


    Sunan is not thinking about it, because the following things are too terrible and have no soul. That is the living dead. These monks have created so many living dead!


    "No, we must stop them!"


    Sunan saluted Feng Ling. He pushed ruo''s legs and feet and jumped up from the ground. Then he shouted to the people on the mound, "stop!" if, like you, you steal the soul of a living person, aren''t you afraid of being punished? "You. It''s Sunan.


    Until then, the man standing on the mound finally noticed Sunan for the first time, recognized him immediately, pointed at him in surprise, and asked with an incredible look on his face.


    You are Feng. "When Sunan heard that he knew himself, he guessed who he was. However, the bronze words haven''t been said yet, and Feng linger has been slowed down


    "Brother, it''s you," Feng Ling asked in surprise with beautiful eyes, but at the same time, she may also confirm a fact: he is Feng Xing, her brother-in-law.


    In this way, in her beautiful eyes, Pinying''s tears flickered, and involuntarily shouted, "brother". Are you still there? Are you okay.


    The man on the mound was frozen, and there was a surprise on his face. He took a step forward, as if he wanted to jump to the ground to recognize her, but suddenly, there was no warning, and his eyes flashed like a blue light.


    Centenarian


    As a Sunan with many life and death in the world of devil and hell, the blue light is very familiar. The old devil has walked out of this weak blue light of life and death many times in the world of devil and hell, and the blue light is very familiar with the head of the old devil.


    Such a ghostly flame is extremely lethal, but Sunan and green coat did not eat less of its loss!


    Just after the faint blue light flashed through his eyes, the man on the mound suddenly became another person.


    He was so wild that when he saw his hands raised high, he suddenly laughed: ha ha -.


    There is not only madness but also pain in laughter.


    Sunan frowned, but he didn''t do anything else, but took the real power of resistance, because the laughter of people on the mound was like a hand, bombarding from all directions.


    Sunan in blood, in this guy''s wild laughter, began to have the meaning of boiling.


    This is not a good thing. If this situation continues, the result must be that the blood hits the river bank like a wave, and then he will break his blood vessels, and then he will die.


    Therefore, due to the most instinctive reaction of practitioners, Sunan almost unconsciously used his physical strength to resist this fierce laughter.


    Feng linger is also like this. As a sand expert, it is much easier for her to resist the imitation damage caused by this laughter than in southern Jiangsu. No matter how many sandy lands she enters, she has reached this level. There is no doubt that there will be such power and embodiment.


    You are Feng Tong¡°


    Sunan couldn''t bear it. He replied positively that his words also had his real power. Therefore, it was also quite penetrating.


    The people on the mound suddenly stopped when they saw that laughter was not enough to threaten them.


    I''m not Feng Tong. I''m dead. I''m God''s guardian and God''s faithful servant!


    The man hummed with disdain on shidun, but when he said that he was a loyal servant of guru, his attitude suddenly changed and showed great admiration and respect.


    Brother, I can''t believe you can''t even recognize me! "Feng Ling is angry. Yuanliang''s eyes are like a man on a big mound, rooted in geology.


    Well, it''s not hard for me to recognize you as a sister.


    The man smiled cunningly, suddenly pointed to Sunan and said coldly, "kill him. As long as you kill him, you and my brothers and sisters will recognize each other immediately.


    You "Feng Ling didn''t expect that Feng Tong should become so cunning, let alone that he would put forward such a condition. She was so angry and angry that she trembled all over and her delicate body trembled at the moment, and she couldn''t even say a word.


    Seeing that the four minced people were still collecting unconscious souls, Sunan said to Feng Ling, "you have to deal with those who have lost their lives. Here, I''ll deal with them.


    He calls it here, naturally referring to Feng Tong.


    All right, brother Liu, be careful.


    Feng ling''er pulled out a snow-white knife, screamed, jumped up and waved a silver light in his hand. That is, he hurriedly took a white jade bottle and was collecting a person''s soul and cutting it off


    never!


    Feng Tong whistled and jumped down from the big hill. That was to ask Feng Ling to run and run. Silver flashed in her hand and all her weapons were shot. It was unkind to give it to her sister.


    Ah!


    Sunan drank angrily and stood up. The golden sword was shot in the glittering place and went straight to Feng Tong. Since he had no pity for his sister, he didn''t need to have any illusions about his brother-in-law.


    Feng Xing was flying forward when he suddenly heard the sound of a breaking wind. The wind was very strong and heavy, which made him careless. He appeared and saw a golden lamp approaching. He waved like silver in his hand and started to fight.


    In the smoke explosion, sparks flew and the two people suddenly separated.


    Sunan retreated more than ten meters and landed slowly. His body shape was stable and seemed quite relaxed. He was doing his best this time because he was not afraid of Feng Gang''s opponent.


    Previously, in the Grand Hyatt Hotel, through the conversation with the boss, he deeply felt the people of Iron Eagle and Iron Eagle. Iron Eagle Men are sand dance masters, that is, they are stepping into the prefecture level.


    Absolutely can''t compare with him, so this time in the face of Feng Tong, his heart is afraid, not his opponent.


    However, through this match, Sunan Sheng was a little relieved because Feng Gang showed strength, that is, he reached the primary level of sand training.


    Really, Southern Jiangsu is not afraid of Feng Tong.


    Feng Tong also fell to the ground, but his posture was unstable. He took three steps back and just stood on his feet.


    He didn''t expect that the incarnation of Southern Jiangsu should be so strong, but he is actually stronger. There is only such a powerful force, which depends on the actual conditions, and he can''t show it.


    But don''t be proud of yourself, Sunan.


    He had a dark face, twitched at the corners of his mouth, squeezed out a faint smile, and then said, "if it weren''t for my body and too many restrictions, you wouldn''t show it at all


    Will be my opponent.


    Oh, really?


    Sunan frowned. Jing didn''t say he didn''t believe Feng Xing''s words. On the contrary, he believed his words too much. He wanted to know what had happened, so he lost a chance to ask, "what did you say?


    Brother Feng Tong, you can''t beat your brother. You''re afraid of losing face. So, have you found such a reason? "I don''t think so when I see Feng Tong''s hehe smile.


    Don''t you believe it, but to tell you the truth, it''s not mine; I just think he''s okay. That''s why he jumped in and borrowed it for a while¡°


    Feng Tong sneered, and his eyes sank, revealing a deep color: "if I have a body, I can wave the energy of my soul unreservedly. Under my fingers, you can never walk a few times¡°


    Sunan could not help but be surprised. This is not Feng Tong''s strength. He is not an opponent, but Feng Tong is his soul. It was cast on this shell and became like this.


    Now, he lost so many people and absorbed their souls. Didn''t he let them use so many corpses?


    In other words, even Feng Tong is not dead. No matter how strong you are, you just kill his shell.


    At this time, another terrible exhale had moved to the south of fenglinge, waved the snow and drank like a sword, and cut off the last of the four people who had previously cut fat.


    But when the man fell to the ground, a gray smoke rose from his body, one after another.


    At this time, Feng Tong suddenly jumped up and returned to the high platform. His hands stretched out to both sides, and his mouth said more. Then, he could see two gray smoke on the left and right sides, like a group of insects, a group of moose and a group of ants, rushing into his two palms.


    Dead girl, do you think you can kill them by cutting off their bodies? That''s beautiful!


    Feng Xing turned his head and looked at Feng Dingyu. He didn''t like his brothers and sisters at all.


    You have cut them down now. In three days, I can raise them on another body, "he cursed fiercely." at that time, I can raise them on another body, "he said." now you have cut them down and killed them. "I can still use them. If I let them do what I want them to do, they will do what they want, and they don''t say a word. Don''t try to kill them, because they can''t kill them


    Feng Xing said that laughter is a kind of poor laughter. He must learn what he is doing from others, and even laugh so much with ruo''s hundred year old devil that he can''t help sighing


    Sunan looked at Feng Ling, and Feng linger turned to see him. All in order to change Feng Gang, she had to frown and sigh.


    This kind of laughter is still fatal. It is like a colorless and tasteless poison. It spreads to any place that can be touched. Even if this lethality can''t hurt Southern Jiangsu and southern Jiangsu, it can also spread to all places that can be touched in the surrounding area. Even if this killing force can not imitate Southern Jiangsu and southern Jiangsu. But it also makes two people feel uncomfortable.


    Brother Liu, what shall we do?

 Chapter 267

    Indeed, Feng linger is in a state of confusion about how to deal with her brother-in-law Feng Tong. She is at the top of the mound. She can''t do anything. She can''t remember anything. She just feels pain. Besides, my mind is full of blanks and I never think of anything else.


    Therefore, she can only ask Sunan,


    Because she knew that the situation would not last forever and must be addressed.


    Linger, let''s fight together and catch Feng Tong. As long as we keep him in our hands, maybe we can find a way to teach him. We don''t know!


    Sunan said he looked at Feng Tong on the hill. At present, the distance between them is not too far from the well. It is full of calculations, that is, 20 meters away, so he can hear what the two people are saying


    Well, yes, elder martial brother Liu, your solution is good! "


    Feng linger looked at Sunan with a trace of gratitude in her eyes. Of course, she was very grateful to him, because she didn''t know that he would deal with this matter so carefully. It was entirely to save Feng Tong that she could say how responsible and obliged it is to be a brother-in-law!


    "Well, linger, I''ll come.


    Sunan turned to face Feng Tong completely. He slowly raised his right arm, took the golden sword in the palm and said calmly, "Feng Gang, go!


    Eye, Sunan, you think it''s beautiful. Did you catch me? "Control me? Can you two do it¡°


    Feng Tong sneered, and then took out his weapon. This is a snake shaped sword. The blade of Wan Qu is more than one meter long, which is easy to grasp and peel, and the snake head at the tip is very sharp, which is easy to grow thorns.


    He pointed the snake sword at Sunan on the ground, twitched the corners of his mouth, showed a kind of cold and ironic eyes, and said coldly, "you are not afraid of death, even if you come up to die.


    Sunan turned around, looked at Feng linger deeply, and then nodded, meaning to act according to the plan. He kicked his foot without hesitation, and the man suddenly burst out of me! "In the sound of whistling, human beings are flying to more than ten meters high, golden finger


    To Feng Tong, like a sharp arrow leaving the string, went straight to Feng Tong.


    Feng Xing''s eyes squinted slightly. He jumped up with his own figure, two meters higher than Sunan. With this condescending advantage, he quickly hit a snake shaped sword, and the attack part was Baihui Point above Sunan''s head. One shot is one shot, which is fatal.


    Sunan was surprised, suddenly appeared and hurriedly blocked it with a golden sword.


    state


    The golden carving sword collided with the serpentine sword again, shining, one to the west, one to the East, and two figures sliding in different directions.


    However, it was Sunan who fought hard and gained a certain advantage. He fell on the big soil, while Feng Xing performed in the air and fell to the ground under the acid and marijuana of his hand bones.


    At this time, a spoiled drink came, and Feng Xing didn''t respond. That is, he felt a broken wind blowing from his head. It was a silver light, like a rainbow after the rain.


    At this time, his situation is really similar to that of Southern Jiangsu just now.


    Unable to escape, Feng Tong had to face the snake sword, clenched it with both hands and cut it horizontally!


    In the explosion, a figure fell to the ground quickly, making a net sound. Feng Tong landed heavily.


    Ah!


    This autumn is obviously not very light, it can be said to be very heavy. You can feel it from the strong tragic degree of that voice.


    Feng Ling ambushed at the foot of the big hill for the first time, that is, in the northeast. This is what Sunan beckoned her to do, and Sunan first targeted Feng and passed him down the mountain.


    Is to let him lose the advantage of height and do anything else with the rabbit, just to prevent him from running illegally.


    As far as Feng Tong''s strength is concerned, he can never beat Sunan and Feng Ling. Only Feng Ling, who has been promoted to the sand, can beat him in three moves and five moves. However, Sunan is afraid that Feng Ling will be soft hearted. Bi kuanfeng is his own brother and sister, which is natural. Don''t say Feng Ling, Sunan is afraid, not immediately hard to face his parents. As a result, Sunan falls on the hill , seeing that Feng Ding had already touched it, he planned to dive down and do another action to completely conquer Feng Gang.


    But when he saw Feng fell to the ground, he was hurt. Finally, he wanted to support himself, so he had to spit out a mouthful of blood. Obviously, it was not light.


    brother


    Feng Ling, 20 meters away from the north, looking at her imitation brother, are you okay.


    Under the pain of pain, her tears poured out and dropped on Feng Tong''s clothes.


    However, at this time, Feng ran waved his right arm, closed his fingers tightly, and quickly pointed to Feng Ling''s seven Hu points.


    Feng Ling stayed there and couldn''t move any more.


    On the other hand, Feng Xing rolled up at the scene, rolled out a meter away, rolled up and shouted, "devil girl, die!" waving the snake''s sword, just like Feng linger''s remaining injury


    Brother and sister''s feelings, do not read at all, Liang has become so inhumane and serious. It is also true that the once-in-a-century old ghost will become an originally good person and look like this


    This is a skill that must be recognized


    But when the snake wound was less than ten centimeters away from Feng Ling, Feng linger''s body slipped back quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was three meters away.


    A tall man appeared behind her. He was Sunan.


    He first pulled Feng linger out of danger, then touched her with his fingers in the middle of the meal, untied the way she was pierced, and regarded the practice of the ground as practice if he was not careless. It certainly will not fall into such danger.


    Be careful, leave 1


    Sunan picked her up, called her and said, "this Feng Tong is no longer your eldest brother. He has been hurt by the centenarian. Now he has no feelings. You should pay attention. From now on, I will pay attention to it." this blow really called on Feng Ling. Because Feng Xing didn''t think of her brothers and sisters, she didn''t pay attention to it anymore


    Feng Xing, how did you do that? Don''t forget, linger is your own sister 1


    Although Sunan told Feng Ling that Feng Tong was inhumane now, let alone any relationship, and asked her to be careful, however, he was angry and willing to turn around, but he still couldn''t help shouting at Feng Gang City, "have you? Hunqiang!


    Feng Xing had a time and seemed to be very late. Bi, what he wanted to hurt was his own sister, but whenever he wanted to confess his fear, there was always a fierce blue light in his eyes. When he wanted to confess, there was always a fierce blue light in his eyes. This surprised him, which was a sudden change.


    If you don''t surrender to the Lord, you are our divine enemy, then you are my old friend. Now there is no third choice between us, either you die or I live.


    Feng Xing smiled coldly, full of contempt and disdain. He didn''t say a word. He only saw him stand up. It was the snake sword, held high above his head. Its shape was flying around and attacking Ruonan.


    In his opinion, his choice is completely normal, because it is a great opportunity for him to attack. Although Feng Ling has not been imitated, his behavior has created a great imitation for her soul. This is between half "May 23" meetings, and she can''t deal with it at all. In terms of her current situation, it is absolutely so.


    And Sunan, because he cares too much about her, he doesn''t have the heart to fight. When doesn''t he fight at this time?


    But this is only Feng Tong''s wishful thinking. This is not a fact at all. Feng Ling''s heart is imitated. This is true. However, Southern Jiangsu is Feng Tong, but her heart is a guard.


    In particular, seeing that Feng Tong didn''t take into account the feelings of his brothers and sisters and the killer who can hurt his sister, who would have thought of such a inhuman guy?


    Who else is he killing?


    Therefore, Sunan should not only defend him, but also teach him a good lesson. This time, he will no longer have any pity.


    Sunan pushed Feng away and threw the golden carving sword out of it.


    The golden carving sword bombarded Feng Tong''s face, but Feng Tong didn''t panic. He crossed in front of it with a snake sword in both hands. He was ready for the golden carving sword to be hit and fly away in shock.


    In this way, he can directly enter his hand and stab his snake sword into the pottery mouth of Sunan. He believes that although Sunan is a little better than him in magic practice, now he is rushed to Sunan by the court. This poses no threat to him.


    However, when Jin Lijian was less than two meters away from him, it suddenly changed, changed ten times, changed twenty times, but in the blink of an eye, Feng Tong''s eye was the place where the sword shadow flashed.


    The incarnation of the Golden Eagle sword, like the earth, rushed to Feng Gang. It was aggressive, fast and mismatched. I really want to be imitated by it and not become a hedgehog. That''s really strange


    Feng Tongyun didn''t expect such a move from southern Jiangsu. At this time, he heard the shadow behind Southern Jiangsu suddenly whistle, that is, "Tiantai sword formula!


    Indeed, this Tianlei sword style is not only Zhang Zhu''s posture in practice, but also in southern Jiangsu. Moreover, his progress does not need to be questioned, which is much faster than Zhang Zhu''s posture


    Feng Tong knew that he was not an opponent. He was backward, turned upside down, retreated madly and fell to the ground for more than ten meters.


    But also at this time, Feng Xing only felt the human figure flashing behind him, and a chill was enveloping his heart.


    dad!


    Feng Tong''s back suddenly tingled, and then there was a feeling of pain. Soon he couldn''t move up and down, because he was hit on the gate above his waist.


    The hand is not someone else, it is southern Jiangsu.


    It turned out that after throwing out Jin suijian, Su Nanqi came up with the "dawn sword formula". In fact, it was deliberately creating an illusion for Feng Tong and told him that he was a mirage in the sky behind the Golden Eagle sword.


    But in fact, Sunan is expanding his body shape. Feng Tong from left to back can clean up his brother-in-law only when he retreats in front of him.


    When Feng Xing fell to the ground, he already felt a figure standing there. He immediately guessed that it was Southern Jiangsu, but it was too late. At that time, Feng Tong actually couldn''t control his body.

 Chapter 268

    In this way, Sunan used his own way to control his body and ordered Feng Tong''s cave. He was also fixed locally and could no longer move


    "Aunt Liu, don''t harm my brother!


    Feng Ling saw Su Nan''s foot from Feng Tong. She was afraid that he would take revenge for her anger and imitate her brother. Therefore, when she saw her parents later, what should she say?


    So she flashed by, came to Sunan and hurriedly said to him, "we will always have a way to teach my brother!


    Of course, Su Nan understood Feng dingdiao''s worries. He smiled and replied, "don''t worry, stay, I won''t do anything." he is your brother. That''s me. I won''t go to my own family now¡°


    "Thank you, Liu da.


    Feng Ling was very pleased to hear Sunan say this. She was thanking. She didn''t finish her words, but another powerful voice was interrupted.


    Sunan, there are fewer fake here!


    Although Feng Xing has limited limbs and can''t move, he said angrily, "you''d better be happy. I''ll try to change me, but it''s impossible," he said angrily, "but there''s no problem talking." you''ll only waste time.


    "Brother, wake up. You can''t have OCD anymore.


    When Feng linger saw Feng, he shook the drum and asked painfully, "boss, I don''t understand how the centenarian made you like this?" have you forgotten? Our parents and relatives were happy to death by the old devil.


    ", son God, this will not hurt the people we love. On the contrary, he is teaching the people we love. Only like guru, can we get out of samsara, great freedom and great happiness. We don''t have to live as hard as before. We just need to go home early every day and have a few mouthfuls of food!


    Feng Xing obviously retorted that he was laughing at the former farmers and didn''t want to mention it again. He then said: "you two don''t have the ability to kill whatever you want. If you want to convince the ancient, it''s wishful thinking.


    "Ling, let''s not talk to him about it. His mind has been completely washed away by the old devil. It''s impossible to ask him to look back for a while.


    Sunan paused and then said, "let''s take him away and try to teach him again." if I take a closer look at the mysterious things, I may be able to find Feng Li''s way now 1


    Feng linger nodded and agreed


    Then she approached and opened the way he was caught by Sunan. It was necessary for him to go with them. It was impossible not to be behind him until he opened shanrun.


    Brother Fengtong 733, come with us. Linge and I will try to make you return to normal. "Sunan is sincere and true. Looking at Feng Tong''s eyes, it is also revealed. Only in the face of relatives can we show that unique warmth.


    Sunan was right. Feng Ling''s personal success was his personal success. He did so.


    However, Feng Tong showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Then, when Sunan didn''t notice, he suddenly flashed into the air, and he left.


    Feng Tong ran away. He would rather run away and go back to see his guru and the so-called guru. Naturally, there is no one except the centenarian devil,


    I don''t want to stay behind, go with Sunan and accept help!


    However, Feng linger said, "brother Liu, let''s go after him. You must help me. He''s my brother. We can''t help him.


    A golden light, a silver light, a flash, chasing the West.


    In the air thirty or fifty meters ahead, there was a light gray figure. He was struggling forward and looking back from time to time. He was Feng Tong.


    In practice alone, Feng Tong was really a little higher than Su Nan. After all, the centenarians became shadow people. That day, in the battle of mother mountain in hell, they became shadows, which Feng Tong and others could not do.


    Today, if only the soul can, Sunan will not be defeated. That''s impossible for Feng Tong, because Feng Tong is limited by his practice, but he can''t shake the spirit of the two people. Even if Sunan doesn''t lose, this is not Feng Tong''s reason. Because of his achievements in shell training, he can''t swing his spirit.


    This provides conditions for the pursuit and sublimation of Southern Jiangsu. We can only see that the two of Southern Jiangsu do their best in the air, and the distance from Feng Tong is a little shorter.


    Forty meters, thirty meters, twenty meters, and finally less than ten meters. Finally, there was a silver flash. Now, Feng Ling was blocked in front of Feng Tong.


    "Brother, you can''t go back. You''ll be killed by the old devil!


    Feng linger''s witty face is full of painful and helpless explanations. In fact, she is the same as her brother. He is her family. She can''t sit on him. She wants to help him, ah!


    Let me go. If you are good for me, let me go. "Feng Xing also began to ask her. Moreover, the look in his eyes, even if it is so real, is also real pain. It seems that he can''t live without letting him go.


    No, brother, we have to punish you. Why don''t you understand? "Feng Ling shakes ruozhen. Her pain will only be greater than him and will not be weaker than him.


    Ling, let''s stop talking to him. It only takes time.


    Sunan stopped at Feng Tong in the back. Of course, they were all standing in the air. He just had more sand in the middle of training than Feng linge. Therefore, the degree was slower than her.


    Nostalgia, we still hold big brother and control him first. Then, when we come up with a solution, we will be forced to treat him. ¡°


    In fact, in the current situation, perhaps the best way is to do so.


    ¡©, well, elder martial brother Liu, you can do whatever you want, but you''re reasonable when you do it. You can''t imitate big brother!


    Feng wandered among all kinds of nothing and had to promise. She didn''t respect herself!


    However, Feng Ling was about to move forward, but she only heard Feng Tong''s applause: "don''t come!


    When Feng hesitated, Feng Xing said, "if you want to catch me, it''s just a crazy dream. "As he spoke, he waved a snake shaped on the puffer. Then, in his fierce laughter, his hand needed to be stiff. He cut a section of blood and sprayed it out into red white clouds. Around the Phoenix copper, he would rather commit suicide in order not to be caught or treated! Sunan has come to Feng Ling''s close body. He held her and gave her peace of mind and strength, but He said, "stay overnight and don''t cry


    But I''m afraid things are not so simple!


    He said that there was nothing wrong. He only saw the bright red blood on Feng Tong''s neck, which became more and more fierce, but after reaching the extreme point, the blood began to become weaker and weaker, and finally stopped spraying.


    Feng Tong''s eyes were dull and his whole body was weak. He almost wanted to move down, but the imitation mouth on his son suddenly called out from the black air.


    It came out slowly and rose slowly until it reached the length of two meters. When the width of meters changed, it actually recovered its shape and became a person. Although it was only the outline of a rough road, it was not clear, Feng Ling had seen that this person was his real big brother!


    Yes, the real Feng Tong appeared, no matter in appearance, behavior or behavior, and when Feng tongruo lived, he looked the same.


    Brother, you "Feng dinger stopped crying, but opened his eyes and blinked at Ruo Feng Tong, which was a little incredible


    After listening to a complacent smile, the faint shadow, his head slowly fell down and returned to the normal position. He looked lightly at ruo''s two southern Jiangsu eyes and said in a sad and sharp voice: "come here, do it again!


    Sunan looked at Feng Ling. Both eyes were surprised. They thought of the situation of lingmu mountain and Feng Tong when they were fighting. At that time, ghost mother mountain had not flown to the world.


    Both Feng Tong and Liu Si have become the shadow of two people. Sunan can''t do it at all. The sword has been separated and the shadow has become half. However, they have become two people again. It''s so undamaged.


    It''s impossible to repeat that scene today! "The two sunans couldn''t help beating in their hearts. Between them, they looked at each other and didn''t dare to take action without authorization.


    No wonder Feng Tong wanted to commit suicide. It turned out that he just left. This exchange was his explosion and his final swing ability.


    When Southern Jiangsu was in doubt, Feng Tongsheng roared and divined to them. The silver glittered and the snake shaped sword danced like the letters of a poisonous snake.


    Feng Tongdu was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he rushed into his own eyes, but he came to Sunan and didn''t aim at Feng Linjie. From this, we can see that he is actually alive, his conscience and human nature. Finally, he is his own sister. There''s another thing I can''t stand.


    However, Sunan didn''t expect Feng Tong to attack suddenly. In a hurry, he had to start gold to block the sword, and Feng Tong''s model image is that it is this gold that cuts him straight through Sunan''s body and extends to his back.


    Feng Ling was surprised when she saw that Feng Tong was split in two. Then she turned and looked. She saw that the two busts of Feng Tong merged into one. There was no harm.


    Of course, Feng felt relieved. After all, his eldest brother had nothing to do. He looked at Southern Jiangsu, too. At this time, he turned around and looked like her to see if Feng was in front of him.


    What? Do you believe it now? You can''t catch me!


    Sad laughter rang out again. Feng smiled. Gu zhanzixi was Machi''s gloomy eyes, regardless of yin and Yang.


    "Yes, we can''t do anything to you now.


    Southern Jiangsu looked down and saw that Feng Tong''s shell fell. It was running towards the high-altitude earth. I must lose a bone. I don''t know which one needs an egg.


    But looking back at Feng Xing, he added: "but now you are back in the shadow. As long as we control your weapons, you can''t do anything!


    In fact, before Feng Tong''s shadow body passed through Sunan''s body, his snake sword first collided with Sunan''s golden carving sword.


    However, this kind of collision has no power, just the sound of biting. The snake shaped sword was hit by a gold, and then separated from Feng Tong''s hand, just like Feng Tong''s shell. It fell to the ground ~.

 Chapter 269

    With a sneer on his face, Feng Gang suddenly disappeared and faced the board like every household. It was terrible.


    But just then, he smiled again. Then he closed his smile and admitted, "you''re right, I can''t do anything about you!" since we can''t do anything to each other, this law won''t accompany us. Goodbye!


    After that, Feng Tongji turned and flew West.


    Sunan, the battle between us is just the beginning. In the past, God didn''t have news of you, but now, I want to report the news of your appearance to God, and you''re finished!


    Feng Xing''s words came out of his mouth and danced behind him. All his words came into Sunan''s ears. Of course, what he said was not wrong. When he returned to divinity, he would report the emergence of Sunan to the centenarian demons. At that time, it was very strange that the old devil had no ability to deal with Sunan in the future!


    However, Sunan could not stop Feng Tong''s escape. He was just a shadow, as if he had nothing. He could change his body at will, that is, he could not catch or even touch it.


    Therefore, Sunan could only stand in the air. Everyone stared at the big eyes of the gods and saw Ruo Feng Tong running west.


    His disobedience was really unique. First, his personal image, head and feet, flew away quickly, afraid that Sunan would catch up; after two miles of escape, when safety was guaranteed, he wantonly scattered his shadow in all directions and extended it to infinity, which seemed even more blurred.


    Finally, Feng Tong disappeared in front of the silver cloud on the horizon


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Tong ran away. Although he fled to the west, he didn''t go there. It''s unknown. What he wants to go is unknown. "Well, if it''s not greed, how can you put yourself in such a dangerous situation?" Sunan looked at the lying man and fell into a big place and couldn''t help shouting.


    Brother Liu, can they be taught?


    Seeing that so many people''s lives were almost destroyed in the hands of her eldest brother, Feng linger also felt that it was a sin. Therefore, she hoped to save these people''s lives, which was also for Feng Tong''s sin


    Sunan mused and said, "stay for a long time. When I came here earlier, I saw a puddle on the road, where the water was frozen and snowed." "let''s get the water and put the water and wine on people''s risk. Maybe we can wake them up, but we don''t know. Yes, elder martial brother Liu, let''s act quickly. It''s very important to teach people!


    Feng linger said that she was also worried about the container. She looked left and right. Now the four men jumped on the pork cutting board, which can be used to hold water.


    As a result, each of them took a ceramic tile pot, unfolded the method of opening their body, and flew to the road when they came.


    It was two or three miles away, the green edge of the puddle.


    In the winter sunshine, the snow gradually melts, but it has not completely melted. Only half of the water and half of the ice and snow "zero seven" melt under this condition.


    Sunan squatted on the edge of the puddle. Don''t open the ice and snow. He filled the water with ceramic tiles and gave it to Feng Ling. Then he took over another ceramic tile and filled it with water.


    Back to the scene, Su Nan had a porcelain vase in his hand and the other hand was from the water. He drank some wine on everyone''s face.


    It doesn''t really work. When the cold water falls on the fallen people''s faces, they just surge and tremble. They are shocked by the cold water. The cold water falls on the people''s faces. When they tremble, they regain consciousness.


    Slowly, he sat up and looked around blankly with sour eyes.


    Those who woke up for the first time looked around and seemed to understand what was deep in their hearts. Then they looked at Ruo Sunan and Feng Ling, who bowed down and dropped water on everyone''s face one by one.


    All the people who have dripped water will move. All the people who have not dripped water are on the ground, lying motionless, and then the same death. What is this?


    They are ordinary people, but they are not idiots. They have brains, they think.


    Therefore, they don''t disturb Sunan''s work, just wake themselves up and clean up. This is what they should do most


    It took the sunans about half an hour to finish their work.


    However, there were more than a dozen people who didn''t wake up, and they never came again, because their souls had been put into the son of Baiyu by four men.


    And the white jade bottle, although on the ground, Sunan didn''t know how to release those souls.


    It is necessary to save life and get the creation of level 7 duel. Of course, the southern Jiangsu people hope to save everyone. However, despite repeated attempts, they have never succeeded.


    The white bottle that Sunan took Ruo threw it to everyone who fell on his face, trying to pour out his soul and give it back to him


    However, this attempt is futile, and those who are taken away from their souls are not aware of it.


    More than a dozen, dead


    Those who survived felt very lucky. At the same time, drama Ya knelt down, bowed to the two people in southern Jiangsu, and said with gratitude, "thank you for the fairy''s help!" thank you, fairy, please help!


    They are honest ordinary people. They usually only know that they are satisfied with hard work, farming, small business, eating and drinking, and don''t ask for more.


    They don''t know too much and don''t see too much of the world, so they thank Southern Jiangsu for its ability to use. They can only do it in such a simple way, but they are real.


    Bit, please don''t do that!


    Sunan didn''t want to be worshipped, so he took up real power and said to the masses, "if you can''t afford it any more, go to church, then you will have numbness again, and we won''t be masters of the country anymore.


    River, this, fairy, we sincerely thank you for saving your life.


    These people straightened up, raised their heads, saluted them and prayed sincerely: "God bless me.


    Sunan just dug his head, sighed, and then said, "it''s better to ask for others than ourselves. We should remember, don''t be greedy. It will be a great loss. Even if you can''t live a good life, you can''t keep it!" remember?


    I will remember! "The crowd was helpless and had to accept the instructions of Southern Jiangsu and answer respectfully.


    "Then, everyone, please go back!" Sunan raised his hand and motioned everyone to get up. Seeing everyone getting up, he still couldn''t stand to leave. He pulled Ruo Fengling and turned to the East.


    Then, he used the opening technique and flew away. After several ups and downs, his posture disappeared from the public''s eyes.


    Back at the hotel, Sunan was lost in thought and sat motionless in the cabin.


    Feng ling''er knew it well and dared not disturb him. He had to sit beside him alone. He kept his eyes on the roof of the town and looked at the wall in the East


    Watercolor back in the.


    She has been waiting for Sunan to understand. At that time, she can also communicate with him. She has a lot of doubts about her loyalty.


    An hour later, Sunan suddenly turned her head, looked at Feng linger, smiled and asked, "what are you looking at?" so much that I don''t even care about it?


    He said, "well, you are the one who doesn''t care!" in the face of serious and terrible people, don''t say me or anyone is not talking to you!


    Feng linger looked at him and replied grumbling. Indeed, when he thought deeply, he was too serious and too cold, which would naturally scare the girls away.


    Did I scare you? Sorry, I was just thinking about it and indulging in it, but I don''t think you should blame me for nostalgia¡°


    Sunan wants to say to her.


    Feng Ling saw that he was like this. She was unbearable to her boss. He refused to take care of herself. She was angry. She didn''t think it had disappeared.


    Brother Liu, what''s the matter with you? "Said Feng linger. She also has problems in her heart and can communicate with each other.


    I was thinking, you and I are almost finished. Next, all kinds of dangerous things are coming. We have to be prepared to deal with them!


    Sunan sighed and said anxiously. "You mean my big brother?" Feng linger thought of something very sensitively, so she asked.


    Yes, but it''s not true. "Sunan looked at her and said slowly," she was turned into a shadow by the centenary evil, not only your brother Feng Tong, but also my brother Liu Sili!


    Feng linger nodded and interrupted him, "and my brother-in-law, didn''t you say she was taken away by the old devil when she crossed the yellow spring?


    "Yes, stay. They are all our relatives, but they are all happy to death by the 100 year old devil. Now, there is no sign, your brother suddenly appears. Then, I was thinking that maybe my brother Liu Si and your brother-in-law Feng Xiaomei will also appear. What should we do at that time?"


    Sunan said here that Bu Chong was a little worried.


    You''re afraid we''re not their opponents, are you? "Feng Ling knows what he means.


    Sunan smiled bitterly and said, "it''s obvious that they are not their opponents." although the three of them have become shadow people, shadow people have no direct lethality.


    But their ability to kill is no longer here. What''s really good is that they can connect to other people''s bodies. Today is Zhang San, tomorrow is Li Si, and Wang Wu is the day after tomorrow. Such changes and changes make people dizzy. The prevention of chaos is not invincible!


    You''re right, but there''s nothing we can do now! "Feng Ling said in some despair. Those who become relatives and become shadow people have nothing to do to deal with them, but what should we do?


    There''s no way, but you can think about it slowly. It''s impossible to be killed by those relatives, and there''s nothing to be wronged. Bi Jing, it''s us, more specifically me, who got involved in this matter and imitated everyone!


    Sunan looked down in pain.


    Feng linger couldn''t bear to see him like this. That was to hold his hand and give him strength. At the same time, she gently comforted him: "brother Liu, don''t be so regretful. Elder martial brother Wei made it clear when we were taken to the black and white impermanence into the dead city. All these are the ghost of the Lord in the city, that is, the 18-year-old gold. He is determined to destroy all the people in Hotan city.

 Chapter 270

    Some Sunan accepted her words, because it was also true, so he nodded and said he would not be embarrassed by what she said, but at the same time, he thought of a bigger and more terrible thing.


    "Feng Tonghui will appear here and do things to absorb other people''s souls with people, which will harm people. Of course, it is under the guidance of centenarians.


    Su Nan jieruo said: "before that, he has absorbed many people''s souls. We don''t know. He feels very comfortable with his work only by today''s things, and the horror of things is here.


    He looked at Feng dinger and said, "have you ever thought about how many souls a centenarian wants?


    I don''t know, brother Liu. Did you think of it? "Feng Ling really didn''t expect to be so deep. Seriously, she is in a good mood today, because she saw Feng Xing anyway. That is to say, after the nine days fell that day, Feng Xing has nothing to do with them. In the future, they are likely to get together again. It''s not impossible. As long as she and he become strong enough in the future, even like the" ten kings of hell " "Like the task given to him, he really replaced the current 18 city masters and became a new generation of city masters. In this 500 mile oasis, she and he really have the ability to summon wind and rain


    At that time, it was not very easy to want a religious family and family reunion?


    However, I have to admit that Feng Ling thought too far and too beautiful


    So, back now, come here, think and solve the problem!


    Although I don''t know what the centurion wants so many people to do, under normal circumstances, this is just to strengthen power.


    Sunan''s worry color became heavier. He clapped his hands and hated him. He said that if the centenarian turned more innocent people into some kind of God, he would use their soul or body to hurt life. "That will be a very serious problem!


    Of course, Feng Ling doesn''t think that Sunan is listening to dangerous words. She is a participant in the whole event. She knows the situation very well. Don''t have too much wisdom. You just need to expand your imagination


    Think about the direction of the situation. It''s obvious.


    So Feng Ling looked at Sunan and asked carefully, "brother Liu, what shall we do next?


    Sunan didn''t answer immediately. He stood up, took two steps, went to the small table and hit it with a punch. Although he didn''t use any strength, he knew that the table could only hit him one, and he had done so. This was only a proof of his determination.


    However, even so, the small table could not bear it. It was shaking violently because of its creaking.


    Let''s keep going north.


    At the same time, he turned to look at her. His eyes were even more like steel, sour and unshakable.


    Shouldn''t we go west¡°


    Feng linger felt his determination in his actions and eyes, but she didn''t know she was still going north, so she asked, "but brother Liu, my brother has gone to the West. I think we should chase it to the West!


    "No, ling''er, that''s where Feng went with big brother. Suddenly, we don''t know where he went.


    Sunan turned around, faced Ruo she, and said slowly, "we''re going north. This is not only the established goal, but also because Shaxin is closer to the sun and closer and closer to the city." I think we have to do something along the way!


    Feng dinger listened, nodded and admitted his reasoning.


    To tell the truth, the west is not the old home of divinity. If so, when we leave, we will teach ourselves and waste our time; or it is a divine place. If so, do you think only you and I can deal with the centenary devil?


    At this time, Sunan approached her, stretched out two hands, took her two lotus hands and asked.


    Feng Ling waved her head and replied, "you are just the power in the middle of sand making. Although I have been promoted to a battlefield, these are the results of two gold pills. If you fight with the sand king, you can''t use it at all!"?


    He stopped, raised his eyelids and said, "brother Liu, I heard you say that we should go to the North first and avoid the west, which may be divine. This is the right decision.


    Sunan nodded, but his eyebrows were still frowned and his worry did not weaken. Indeed, it is a prosperous metropolis. It has not yet reached Dasha new city, which is still a distance away. There are more and more towns. Every 30 or 20 miles,


    It''s a small town. Although it''s not as famous as Nancheng, it may be because it''s close to DeHart, which casts a shadow over this brilliant city.


    In fact, these towns are no worse than the South and even more prosperous than the south, but they are not famous.


    On September 29, the next year, two healthy horses carried two people into a small town.


    The name of this town is actually Ruo. There are three big silver characters in the big book of the town gate: Pingnan town.


    Seeing these three words, Sunan couldn''t help saying, "Pingnan, the screen limit in the south is also, which may be the barrier in the south of Shaxin city. It means!


    In addition, due to his many studies and good studies, he has a general understanding of a world 500 miles in the desert. Although the reality is much more complex, it can make him,


    Wherever he goes, he has a general understanding of the world. Although the reality is much more complex, it will enable him to have a comprehensive understanding of the world wherever he goes. To have a bright heart.


    At this point alone, he doesn''t know how much better he is than ordinary people!


    Because the evening is except, because this month is Xiaojin, and tomorrow is the first year of the new year, so tonight must be a sleepless night.


    So, although it''s noon, the flow of people didn''t see you later, but you still come and go shopping, carrying, holding, if, big bag, and go back to your home.


    Sunan did not dare to let the horse run disorderly, so he had to get off the horse, firmly grasp the rope and slowly move forward. The flow of people is really close, that is, to wait until the seat, we have to show patience. Feng ling''er followed him and led her gray horse into the hotel. It took more than half an hour. The horse was handed over to the waiter and taken to the backyard to feed the horse.


    Only then did they breathe a sigh of relief.


    Under the guidance of another waiter, he went upstairs into a room. He really needs a good rest.


    Walking in the crowd outside, I was not only tired, but also noisy and busy. People called City horses, cattle roared and donkeys roared, making people''s heads ring, as if they had been hit by a gong, and the whole person was shaking ~.


    Therefore, Sunan is hiding in the room and no longer going out; The wind is the same.


    After dinner, they sat on the plate and began to practice.


    The real power of Southern Jiangsu still needs to condense the real power of the crossflow. He has been the backbone of Zhongsha training. After a period of training, he knows two real sword and gun competitions with muqinghe.


    At this point, his avatar is also considerable, however, this is not enough.


    The farther north, the deeper he felt.


    Therefore, he urgently needs to improve his practical level. However, the slight progress made him despair, which can really be described by these two words.


    He tried to concentrate his real strength on his body, but all he could really collect was a wisp of detail, as if it were the tail flame of a meteor.


    Compared with the situation of the last exercise, the situation has improved a little, because it was impossible to collect real power at that time, not at all. However, it''s really too slow. According to this degree, you can''t enter the sand table until you practice


    "It doesn''t work. We have to do something


    An hour later, Sunan finished his practice and thought secretly about if, but what do you think?


    At the thought of this, Southern Jiangsu began to sigh again. It seems that at present, it is necessary to practice hard and increase the frequency of practice, but I''m afraid this is the only way.


    Feng linger''s training situation is also not optimistic. It is a fact that her performance has improved due to the effect of two golden elixirs rather than the real level of practice.


    I used to feel fine, but at this time, I don''t want to make progress, at least in the near future.


    As long as she enters the state of cultivation, Feng linger will feel that the real power is very different from the body. In other words, although the real power in the body has reached the peak of the early sandy state, the body can''t keep up, so the body feels that it can''t bear the real power of hegemonism.


    The real power is indeed arbitrary. The body is not destroyed to that height by the gun, but with this real power, the body will not be able to bear it. This is the slightest reaction.


    For example, if the real power of quicksand on earth is poured into an ordinary person, the person will suddenly bleed to death, and his muscles and veins will break to the end of his seven holes.


    507 for Feng Ling, there will be no such situation in her body. Bi Yi, she is a practitioner. Her body is firm and can bear the tyranny of the real power of the sand.


    But even so, in the next days, she has to work hard to improve her body. Feng Ling can''t improve her training level until her body reaches the height of sand.


    Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Driven by the two grains of gold, although she wields the power of sandy environment, it will delay her progress in the next period of time.


    Feng Ling is at this stage.


    When night fell, the lights shone.


    The excitement began with the brilliant colors of fireworks for the first time after the late governor.


    Sunan walked in the street, holding Feng Ling''s wrist, two people went to watch fireworks and enjoy the beautiful scenery. Indulging in this can make people boiling in the excitement.


    The young couple decided not to think about anything. At this moment, they put aside all their troubles, all things, no matter what they want, no matter what they ask. Bi Jing, they must have a good night. It''s not an ordinary night, it''s an exception.

 Chapter 271

    It''s sad that family members can''t get together, but their hearts yearn for the reunion that belongs to them and the people they love.


    Not only the wish type, but also in order to realize this wish, the wish of reunion can not be realized one day, and their efforts will not stop day by day.


    Feng Ling likes to be lively, and this time, she is also very depressed and too painful, so tonight, she quickly fell in, pointed to the fireworks, and then shouted to southern Jiangsu, "brother Liu, look, a Taurus," it''s beautiful¡°


    Then he pointed to another fireworks and said, "there''s a big green one!


    Although Sunan didn''t care much about these things, few Feng Xiaoling was so happy. He also knew that she had experienced so hard and looked at her so happy. He sighed in his heart: "let her relax¡°


    Until the middle of the game, Sunan and Feng linger returned to the hotel together, bought a table plate and a pot of light wine from Lifang, and put them on the small table in the room. This is the two people''s new year''s courtyard. Sunan is more excited and has the eyes of God


    , Jizhi flashed a moving light spot, that is, tears. Such a night really moved him. It was really a very sensitive heart!


    Well, let''s drink this bar for the people we love. "Feng linger is naturally infected by him. She thinks of her old and weak parents. She really can''t control the tears in her eyes and the sadness in her heart!


    This is the second drink. I salute you, linger.


    Sunan filled two more cups, picked up his glasses and handed them to Feng Ling''s jade hand.


    Then he picked up another glass of wine and touched it with the cup in his hand. "Nostalgia, this glass of wine, he said guilt," this is a glass of wine, "he said regretfully," stay, this glass of wine is in Feng linger''s hand. "I salute you: if you follow me, suffer! I can''t give you a stable day, I''m not good!


    What he said is true. That''s what he owes her!


    No, brother Liu, don''t say that. I can''t afford it.


    Feng linger was moved by his sincere words. Her bright eyes and Pinying''s tears could no longer be controlled. It rolled down and drew a deep trace on her face as delicate as white jade. Her body was shaking. She tried to control her emotions and said


    We are now wandering to find the one we love. That''s what you are, and so am I.


    Elder martial brother Liu, you don''t owe me anything. Moreover, even if you really owe me so much, as long as I stay with you and start with you, really. Then, elder martial brother Liu, can you stop talking about what you owe me?


    Sunan nodded, and the two raised their glasses and drank one each.


    Then, when the candlelight flickered, the two figures were getting closer and closer, and they were finally hugged.


    Elder martial brother Liu, when we find our relatives, we will clean up our house and I will be your real wife, okay?


    Feng lingered in Sunan''s arms, thinking about her long-awaited beauty. She wanted to get drunk. Therefore, she ignored her wordy and unobstructed mouth.


    Well, linger, listen, one day, I will make you my honest wife in southern Jiangsu. We will unite and never separate again!


    Sunan gave her a pair of strong hands, hugged her tightly and said ruthlessly that this was his promise to her until the end of the promise.


    That night, God also knew that the couple would not be disturbed any more and had a peaceful and warm life.


    New year, this is my first new year.


    When it comes to happiness, some, after all, both of them get up, look at each other and tell each other the truth, concubine; when it comes to grief, some relatives are missing. Although Feng Tong appears, he is fascinated by God''s magic religion and is controlled by the damned demons. They want to save him, but there is nothing they can do. It can be said that it is a mixture of acid, sweet, bitter and success.


    The way forward is unknown, because the enemy is too powerful and hides in the dark. He waits for the opportunity to move. There is no opportunity, then he sleeps and cannot be detected. It is really impossible to stop.


    Sunan felt unprecedented pressure. He and his loved ones were reborn after the great changes in the three Yuanzi. Since then, he never left the near east town to guide and find his loved ones.


    Brother Liu, are you afraid?


    Feng Ling, a wise woman with ice and snow, also felt the danger of the future, so she asked her whether she was afraid completely depended on Southern Jiangsu. If he was afraid, she would be afraid, and she would be more afraid; if he was not afraid, she would not be afraid, even if she was afraid in her heart, because he was not afraid, but she was no longer afraid.


    His role is great for her.


    No, Sunan gently stroked her jade and replied.


    Really? "Feng ling''er was not sure that it was true, so he asked," why is fear useless!


    So it is not afraid. Sunan gives the answer. It is frank. He has never been such a straight person.


    Because it''s useless, I''m not afraid.


    Feng Ling''s charming cheek moved slightly on his wide pottery mouth. She whispered to herself and repeated his words again and again. Finally, she understood his intention.


    Yes, elder martial brother Liu, we don''t have to be afraid, because we are not only afraid of useless, but more importantly, we are still in life and death. Nothing is more meaningful than this. That''s why I''m not afraid


    Feng linger is indeed a woman with a reputation for seeing things clearly. It''s really not easy to think that if Southern Jiangsu were, she realized the intention of his words in just half a minute


    Sunan''s heart is also a kind of admiration for her. She knows her heart. Nothing can make him feel more gratified than this. It''s also a lucky thing to get such a fine confidant!


    What shall we do tomorrow - "?


    Feng was silent for a while and asked softly, as if she was not in the mood to mention the subject of work. After all, today is a big day, a special day for them and the rest of the world.


    In order to make up for the pressure she brought him to do things, and even her uneasiness about him, she put her two jade arms close to his majestic waist.


    Tomorrow we will be here to see if we can find the whereabouts of other relatives or their whereabouts. No matter how severe the reality is, our goal of looking for relatives is still the same!


    The firm and iron tone announced Sunan''s determination. Unless he died, it was impossible. Otherwise, he would not stop looking for his parents and relatives.


    Sunan looked at the window, suddenly excited, released her, walked over and opened the door.


    The cold weather fell on his face. He woke up many times. His eyes were firmer and sharper. This was the change brought by the cold wind and cold air.


    He is such a person, strong is strong, facing challenges and strong, even if it leads to his whole body, it will not have any significance of retreat.


    There are still lights on in the street. Although it is rare, there are always people who are interested in the excitement. They prefer night to forget the new year.


    In the house, in the small house, through the window, it can also see the warm scenery. The family get together, eat the new year''s dinner together, sit down at the Qu Ruo table, eat, drink and play, and enjoy the happiness of the world. Southern Jiangsu tries to concentrate its body as much as possible, does not want to be controlled by a higher level, wants to improve the level of practice, and wants to continue to make progress. There is nothing to do but repentance Law.


    There is no other way, but under the current circumstances, they cannot get any other means or help of spirit and fruit, so they have to rely on themselves on the basis of repentance.


    Although this way of pole regret is the slowest, it is also the most basic and important way. The point of progress and strength are the growth point and will never be lost.


    Every day is the beginning of the new year, New Year greetings, between each other, it is endless, we have to talk and laugh, full of festive joy.


    However, these are only local people. For Feng Ling in southern Jiangsu, they are not limited by this traditional Lunar New Year.


    After breakfast, the sunans went out for a walk in the street.


    Walking is false. Looking for the news of parents and marriage is the real intention of both sides.


    However, the small Pingnan town did not get any news from their parents and Qincheng, which made them a little desperate when they came back at noon.


    Nostalgia, it seems that we still have to go. We have no family here.


    Having said that, in the afternoon, they went out of the hotel and continued to search Pingnan Town, not because they had no news or mood.


    The new year has just begun, and the new spring 753 is coming. It seems that the weather is also cooperating with the action of the festival. After the cold at night, it has really weakened significantly.


    When the sun shines on the body, the warm feeling makes people more comfortable.


    Therefore, Sunan people are also willing to look for it, so they don''t even want to take a break.


    The two men unknowingly came to the northeast and saw several pedestrians marching in front of them. Sunan followed them.


    Again, two or three miles away, to the right of a big dirt road, a house appeared.


    What are you doing here¡°


    The Sunan seen here has gone out of the city. Four people are very close, and there is no one. What is it in this room?


    Unable to get the answer, the sunans were walking towards it. At this time, they saw someone coming out of it and coming towards them.


    Sunan turned his eyes and thought of the idea, so he walked over to the middle-aged man in his thirties and forties.


    What''s in there, brother?


    Sunan smiled and waved to the middle-aged man and asked


    This is a casino, a gambler. Are you going to gamble?


    The middle-aged man angrily replied that his beriberi was very bad, even quite irritable. How could this happen?


    Sunan doesn''t have to think much. He can guess the answer. This guy must be gambling and losing money. He blames himself. He can play cards well. That''s strange!


    Of course, that brother must want to find such a place, but he can''t!


    Sunan Mingzi, to find out what happened in the game, he couldn''t mix with the gamblers in front of him, so he smiled and said, "I''m new here. I''m not familiar with this place. How inconvenient it is!" now, this big brother, you take me to gamble and give me a guide. I''ll give you. I don''t know what to do?

 Chapter 272

    OK, what''s the use? Share the money equally with me! "The guy just smiled and asked," obviously, he''s not only thinking about money, but also daydreaming crazily all the time!


    Of course, Sunan must go with him. After laughing, he replied, "yes, as long as you take your brother to gamble and win, no matter how many times you face, your brother will share equally with you


    The guy immediately opened his greedy eyes and asked in disbelief, "is this true


    It''s not remorse, is it?


    Of course, this is true and will never be reversed! "Sunan said with a promise.


    Is this what will happen? This guy really doesn''t believe it. At this time, he looks at Sunan with his wide eyes and sees his long hug. Although it''s not the most expensive kind, it''s also quite credible, at least better than him.


    Well, I promised


    The gambler immediately came over and said to Sunan, "come on, come with me. I''m very for your money. Keep it.


    The guy turned around, stepped back, walked, turned around and urged ruolinfei to say, "come on, come on!" he said. "Come on," he said.


    Although the door was not big, Lin Fei followed the gamblers into the casino.


    A miscellaneous atmosphere, like a huge wave, suddenly ~ disappeared by Lin Fei''s spring.


    Let''s go, big and small. "The merchant was shouting.


    "I''ve lost it," cried a gambler.


    Shouted, I lost again. "The other gambler screamed and cursed.


    It''s just audible. Most of the others cook porridge casually. You yell at him, crazy and irrational, all for money, but they can''t win.


    If the gambler wins, the casino will be closed. Where will it open again?


    "Brother Liu"


    Feng ling''er frowned slightly and saw that if the gamblers in Zhou District were frantically looking for victory under the dim light, no one could stand it. She thought they were too childish, so she approached him and shouted softly. She wanted to tell him that it was best to leave. In this case, she didn''t believe she could get any useful information.


    Stay, wait a minute.


    Lin Fei''s right hand held her left hand and made a slight effort. In order to let her feel her strength, he stabilized her mind and answered quietly at the same time.


    He also entered the casino for the first time. To be honest, he didn''t think there would be news here, but the whole Pingnan town could not be found.


    Only this casino is on the east side of the town. It hasn''t been searched. Now I have the opportunity to come in and explore. It''s not harmful!


    The gambler kept reminding Lin Fei to keep up with him and was eager to read his book. He was completely impatient.


    The guy went to a gambling table, stood at the table and told everyone to leave his hand. Then he picked up the bridge cabinet in the middle of the gambling table.


    The gamblers in their area shouted wildly, some shouted, some claimed to be small, some laughed, some cursed, and then hated to leave. Lin Fei listened attentively. Only after two or three innings could Lin Fei find the way to the door.


    By listening to the color noise, he can even hear the size of the point. If you guess, there is no difference in one point.


    Shout, of course


    The gambler who came with Lin Fei was very impatient and shouted at Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei didn''t look at him, smiled, took out the only 22 pieces of silver left on him, put it on it, opened the jar, it was really big, four, five, six, no wonder it wasn''t big.


    The gambler was surprised and happy at the sight of it.


    In this way, after losing more than ten games, Lin Fei lost more than 100 yuan. He was a little excited because even if he didn''t find the news of his marriage, at least he wouldn''t have nothing. Entanglement is a powerful supplement.


    Finally, he will share some money with the gamblers who brought him in, which is a reward for him.


    However, at this time, Lin Fei suddenly felt a little motionless, because it was quiet here. It was extremely quiet. When the embroidery needle reached the ground, it could be heard.


    In the blink of an eye, from pole to blink, this change comes so fast that many people can''t reflect it.


    The man by the door was the first to settle down. Three people came in from the door, and two of them broke in first. Each of them killed three or four people with a sharp knife in his hand.


    Anyone who sees such a shocking scene is, of course, afraid to make it in the local area.


    The man standing at the door waved his big hand and gave orders. He was in his fifties, not too young, but more importantly, his eyes were so cold and deadly


    Two men in front of him waved knives and killed five or six more people.


    Bleak voices continue to ring out. This movement is naturally a panic gambler. No matter how important it is to win money, it is not more important than life, so gamblers wake up.


    Some people began to run away and limit the windows, but only a few windows were nailed from the outside and could not escape. Some people just drilled and climbed under the table.


    However, more people can only run around, the voice of despair, the waves come one by one.


    The dojo flashed and pounced on a man who was killing a man. The golden flash imitated his ground.


    On the other hand, the silver flash, the murderer, was killed on time.


    The two murderers were repeatedly killed on the ground by Lin Fei and Feng dinger. Instead, the murderer was killed. The situation seems to calm down, but this is only the of zhe Shi.


    The old man, in his fifties, still stood at the door and looked at the window emperor in front of him. He was calm, not only motionless, but also looked like a wooden carving.


    However, his eyes were terrible, he became more gloomy, and a ferocious smell came from the darkness.


    Lin Fei killed the man and turned around. The old man had four eyes facing each other. He felt that from his clear eyes, it was a threat enough to kill Cheng threat.


    This makes Lin Fei can''t help it, because he has never met such an opponent since he was born.


    "This is a great enemy!


    A real and strong feeling filled Lin Fei''s mind. He can''t wait or hesitate. First of all, he must be strong, otherwise he may have no chance to sell.


    Lin Fei should feel that he doesn''t even have a chance. Of course, this is the first time. He will feel very strange. Why do he have such an idea?


    Lin Fei got up with a sword in both hands and held it high above, just like the target leaving the rope.


    Due to the injection of dark rosy power, a circular gold hole appeared on the top of the gold resistance wound. At first, the diameter of the gold carving sword increased to square meters, just like a flower rotating rapidly


    Rotating circle, it is enlarged time, golden and bright, like a headlamp, illuminating the whole room.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Lin Fei attacked the old man less than two meters away. At this time, he suddenly opened his arms and his big sleeves, as if he were the wings of a bird.


    His toes fell gently to the ground, and the man flew back.


    Breaking through the gate of the small casino, there is a wide area of the world outside, which is conducive to the decisive battle, and his intention is to lead Lin Fei out. For him, the small room is too small for him to open at all.


    However, Lin Fei jumped out at the tip of the sword. The old man had only rice. He couldn''t move forward any more, because the latter''s backward flight completely offset his progress.


    Moreover, no hurry, no slow, no retreat, no small retreat, stay so well.


    This makes Lin Fei feel frightened. Since he left Dongcheng, he really has no opponent now. He can do it so calmly in front of him.


    After coming out of the casino, the old man returned to a place about 50 to 60 meters high, fell to the ground and looked at Lin Fei. He looked very calm and unchanged.


    For a special reason, I''ll give you three movements. "The old man''s face finally twitched. He was talking. The movement of his lips was the movement of his expression, although it was very slight.


    You are?


    Lin Fei immediately opened his eyes. It was not that the old man''s words were too crazy, but that he could do three steps. On the contrary, the old man''s voice was really strange. He was as old as a teenager. The old man shouldn''t have the feeling of sophistication and elegance.31


    Moreover, this is not the most important. The most important thing is his voice. He is still familiar, but he is also so familiar. His handsome face and the surprise in color, he couldn''t help shouting, "brother." you''re thinking.


    The old man''s face suddenly changed, which seemed a surprise, but it was too weak and deliberately disguised, so it was difficult to detect.


    When Lin Fei spoke like this, his heart was beating drums. How could this old man in his fifties be his brother?


    However, thinking of Feng Xing''s example and the old man''s saying, based on a special relationship, Lin Fei boldly confirmed: "you''re a brother." think about it, are you okay? "The old man''s strong body did shake, and his bronze face twitched, but his eyes ignored slightly, and then slowly opened. At this time, a sharp light was shot out¡°


    You haven''t thought about anything. The old man doesn''t understand and takes action.


    The old man stopped coldly and said slowly, "if you''re afraid, look at me three times. The old man can consider letting you go.


    But Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear him at all. Instead, he moved his feet, approached him, and still said, "you''re thinking." it''s my brother.


    However, when he approached, the old man jumped back and jumped three meters away from him. His eyes narrowed and then opened again. There was a chance of death


    Don''t talk nonsense and take action, otherwise the old man will take back your three-step commitment.


    The old man''s words, together with Sai Leng and now, seem quite difficult. His determination, although it has been done, is very difficult. His expression, for some time, is painful.


    But he finally completed the transformation. He returned to his original face. He was fierce and ferocious. He was such a magical District king. That''s where he was.


    Lin Fei is not aware of the change of the old man, nor is he aware of this, but he is now immersed in the joy of looking for his brother. He doesn''t know anything else, even the threat of death.

 Chapter 273

    The footsteps moved again. Lin Fei was very close to the past. He didn''t exclaim: "think". brother. I finally found you.


    However, the old man jumped up again and jumped back a few meters. At that moment, the faint blue light behind him was rushing towards him.


    Ge Sheng!


    This blue light, directed at Lin Fei''s Tao, immersed in the great joy of his current love, makes the practitioner''s unique sensitivity, or makes him aware of the danger coming. He is a short man, which can be avoided.


    You can drive past. The light with light color, its layer, its own face, flies away, and the qualitative root of the surface falls off. This is the real layer


    The flying area turned over and fell to the ground. He began to look at the old people facing each other and round a cup: "brother, you hit me," star you.


    Young man, you''ve gone!


    At this time, the old man''s Lao Tzu was no longer his own. However, he had all the products. His head and head were no longer used. Ruo Wu looked at the fly and said coldly, "I''m your brother?" you measured it last year. In my hometown, it looks like this. It''s your only one? Like you 1


    He put his hands on the same mouth, with a dense long beard, and flew to kifeilin. The old man''s words were unreasonable, but the sound of distance


    He''s not gold, is he? "Take it!


    The old man sent out a bright, that is, a sudden, blunt circle, "OK," OK


    However, in this level, the temperature of flying Fang Ke forgot to respond. If the opponent is old, only the old one has no mouth of Liu Si. He can handle it without asking


    West, today''s situation is different. The old man star is the old man''s face, but it''s Liu Si. Lin Fei can be 100% certain about this


    In Huzhi, the old man was hit in front of him. The two hands of his hand, Fu color''s hands, came from Zhenglin Fei''s attack to the West


    when!


    Just when Lin Fei thought he had nothing to go, a blocking light flashed, a huge and sharp white light column, like a huge knife, hit Lin Fei''s color hand all the way, and stopped. "Liu, what''s the matter? How can you feel this area of life and death? No response? Is this you?


    Several times he rushed out of the question field, threw his head and looked at it. When he thought that pinlai had gone to the ground to add the appearance of fighting, he counted his old man. When he saw that he introduced a female living in a small family, which is not famous with the avatar house, he wanted to solve his star attack, but a little, No: "brother Liu, you must save your life!"


    Feng linger doesn''t care about anything. He must wake him up. Otherwise, don''t say that his life and death is difficult to predict. Even she is afraid and can''t come out of her whole body, because she has felt that the old man, together with fanda, was very smart in the battle just now. Even if she is the sand of the initial power, it still can''t cope with it.


    The old man''s bombing was useless, but it made him want to find out what she was. He was relieved. So he sneered and said, "you two have saved a lot of pain when you come together.


    Before a word, I saw his two hands flying into the air. Suddenly, a blue light flickered from the control handle. In his hand, suddenly, there was a huge axe.


    Ah!


    In a violent drinking, the big axe was cut off on Feng linger''s head. The big axe fell into the blue, just like a huge stone. It was smashed and suddenly became extremely powerful.


    Don''t copy Ling! "


    Lin Fei finally regained his senses. As a man of long-term combat, he could see how fierce and deadly the old man''s axe was. He sang a spell angrily, and the golden sun flashed by. He urged the Golden Eagle''s sword, the well to shoot, and the battle axe on its head.


    Coco!


    Jinsheng hit the big axe and exploded.


    However, the Golden Eagle sword did not touch the huge head, but was hit by it, and then walked away. He cried, retreated to Lin Fei and was caught by him.


    However, the great inertia caused by the huge impact force was that he could not grasp Jinli''s sword, and Ji was driven by it. The Golden Eagle sword rolled to the ground again, and Jinli''s sword came again, but he held his right hand with his left hand.


    A burst of heartbeat pain, from the right wrist, immediately extended to the whole body. The extreme pain made his heart stop beating for a moment.


    "Ah, it hurts.


    Lin Fei really couldn''t stand the pain. He was rolling and wailing. He couldn''t help shouting in Da Yu.


    Although the big axe was not moved by the golden sword, it was also quite powerful at that time. Under such impact, the big axe turned to the right and cut it to the ground. The earth burst like ice and rose in the sky like ice. Then a small piece of fallen land wrapped Lin Fei under them.


    Just then, Feng ling''er screamed, jumped up and went through the floor lock. A silver light suddenly came out. She saw her hands holding the snow covered knife and struggling with the big axe slowly raised by the old man. Then she walked away.


    However, the axe seemed to have a pair of eyes, and immediately showed her look of indiscriminate bombing. What it did was not to escape, but to face, quickly, unspeakable.


    This big axe with blue real power collided with the silver dragon excited by the snow knife, and once again burst out a powerful force in the air. The shock wave of real power, whether blue or white, was flying in all directions.


    However, among them, there was a real blue force that bombarded Feng Ling of the silver dragon, but it did not slow down its forward speed at all.


    The blue power flew from the huge axe to the perfect son and hit Feng Ling''s delicate body. It was just a blink of an eye and it was too late to react.


    Feng linger was actually shot and flew away. She picked up the snow knife in one hand, clenched the handle in the other hand, and clasped the jade palm on the surface of the knife in the other hand. She thought she could withstand the blow, but she couldn''t. On the contrary, she turned upside down. At this time, she only felt a sweet mouth, a mouthful of blood, sprayed out, scattered in the sky, scattered on the real power.


    Yangpu!


    Feng Ling fell directly from the air to the ground. Lin Fei, not far away, struggled to stand up, but she couldn''t. She was still on the ground.


    Feng linger, at the beginning, the strength of the sand is not even the old man''s opponent. In his hand, she just reluctantly took two moves, that is, the outcome of a disastrous defeat. We can see how terrible the old man''s strength should be.


    Lin Fei stood up and ran to his life. His hand was still very painful and he couldn''t drive. He had to use two small weapons to help her. He stood up with a limited pole


    The two men were frightened and unstable, but since they could support each other at this point, they wouldn''t fall to the ground as long as the old man didn''t take advantage of the attack.


    Is it possible not to let the old man attack?


    According to common sense, of course, this is impossible. What does the old man strive for? Didn''t he defeat his opponent this time and exercise his power as a winner?


    What power? Naturally, the two Lin Fei picked up the power of life and death. This will be the end that two people cannot escape the election. This time, it is dangerous and extremely dangerous for two people, because their own lives are small and in the hands of the old man!


    The sound of breaking the wind sounded. There was a dark shadow in front of Lin Fei. The old man landed in the air less than four meters away from the two people. He stood up with the huge axe in his right hand and looked at the two men. His face was expressionless and his eyes were dull. He stood up with the big axe in his right hand. No one seems to worry anymore.


    how? Eat or not


    The old man smiled and Gugu asked happily, "can you play again? Second, the old man and one enemy and two can still have a conscience!


    "If you win, we will lose!


    Lin Fei knew he wanted to make fun of them. He wanted to say that the reason why he could use one enemy and two enemies was that he was too tall to lose face, but he had no strength to do so, so he shook his head and shook his head. He said with a bitter smile: "If you want to kill, you have to be killed. If you listen to your honor, please don''t be so ashamed of anyone!


    The old man''s proud smile suddenly seemed a little unnatural. Looking at Lin Fei, his eyes began to become complex and seemed unbearable. He was silent.


    After a while, he coughed, maybe made a decision, and then said, "I won''t let you two go!" but I can let you two die. Yes, I''m Liu Xi. But, so what, I''m no longer the old me. Now in my divinity, I do law under the guidance of my teacher. If you want wind and rain, what else do I want?


    But the old ghost is using you!


    Lin Fei saw that Liu Si finally admitted his identity, his handsome face and a trace of joy, but after listening to his words, he frowned and said painfully, "have you forgotten that you have become a shadow man?" who did it? Brother, don''t be obsessive-compulsive disorder, come with me,


    I''ll find a way to get you out of the old devil''s control.


    "Shut up!


    Cheng Luo smiled coldly and shouted, "don''t say these rude words to the master, or you will die nowhere." (applause). I know what I''m doing. Whether guru is imitating me or saving me, I know very well that you don''t have to worry about it


    But our parents, their parents, are missing now. Who did this to us? "Isn''t this done by the old devil? We are the sons of our parents. We should unite against the evil of the old devil. We must find our parents and relatives. Lin Fei was anxious and angry and did his best to say to Liu Si.


    The old man, Liu Si, snorted coldly and asked impolitely, "is it true that the leader hurt his parents and parents¡°


    No, the real harm is your parents and pro Cheng, your Lin Fei! Without your big action, you must lead the 300 people in Bishui stronghold to struggle with the 500 people in huangwusai. Will you retaliate against the people of huangwuzhai? If there is no retaliation from huangwucha, will my parents and relatives, including me, be killed at your wedding?


    Lin Fei wanted to explain, but he couldn''t say a word. Because Liu Si had this knowledge, he would no longer believe what he said.

 Chapter 274

    In addition, although what he said is not true, it is not unreasonable. After all, for the people of bishuicha, we should train and organize them, and then we can get more in the desert and attack the people of huangwuzhai, which will lead to the retaliation of the people of huangwusai.


    You can''t say that. What you said is not true. The real cause of our death is not others, but the 18-year-old City owner. He is killing people in Zhoutian remote villages and towns in an organized and planned way- He is the one who provokes all hatred!


    Feng linger couldn''t listen any more. She had to stand up and say a nice word for Lin Fei. At first, they thought they had cut off the Qingshui River and refused to bring them water.


    Only the people from Huangwu village in the river are from the middle reaches. However, the fact is that all this. Only the owner of Dongzhen took the 18-year-old City owner to stir up disputes in order to let each village kill each other, and the owner of the city can use this to reduce the number of people. The large scale of people''s return is a difficult problem faced by Jin 18 as the master of the city, which must be solved. Otherwise, his position as the master of the city will not be safe.


    It was in this case that Lin Fei became the animal of seven or eight thousand people in three villages 1


    Make it up, keep it up, witch "


    However, facing Feng linger, Liu Si absolutely didn''t believe it. He smiled lightly and said: my brother will have so many relatives today because you are such a monster! "If you don''t feel sleepy and can''t extricate yourself, how can he run from Tianfeng village to your blue water village? If you don''t go to bishuicha, where will there be so many things in the future?"


    At this time, the old man is actually the so-called old man Liu Si, but only a pair of torso is the carrier of his stay. His words are no longer like those of an old man in his fifties. Like an angry teenager.


    There is no doubt that this is the real him. However, the real him makes people look embarrassed.


    Teenagers who are similar to Zhang Zhu''s posture still show tenderness in their voice. However, when they see their appearance, they are an old man in his 50s. It''s incredible.


    you


    Feng Zhen was a little angry. She didn''t realize that Liu thought she was a monster and an imitation


    The culprit of the family. She wanted to argue, but she felt she couldn''t argue. Her delicate little face. The ears are all red.


    You are such a fool! "


    Lin Fei couldn''t bear it. He just wanted to blame Liu Silai, but he really didn''t want to do so. He looked very difficult, and then said in a good voice, "brother, it''s not what you think." I fought in hell and got the truth from the ten District kings of hell. Everything is gold.


    Brother, you are too compulsive! "


    Liu Si shook his head and felt sorry for Lin Fei. However, his eyes became colder and colder. A kill also came from them. His tone said coldly: "do it, I won''t kill those who don''t fight


    What, you''re going to kill him?


    Feng linger felt that she didn''t speak well from the beginning. Now she fully understood his intention, so she shouted in surprise: "he''s your brother, you can''t kill him!


    My brother? Does he still deserve to be this brother?


    Liu felt the corners of his mouth twitch, but he didn''t go on. He sighed and lowered his head. After a while, he raised his head. His voice was as cold as a knife. If you die, you will die like a male 31. He was Lin Fei, because he was eager to continue talking. He wanted to solve the problem cleanly.


    "Stay. We''re ready to go together. Are you afraid?


    Lin Fei knew what he meant by kissing his brother. He didn''t say much, but looked at Ruo Feng Ling and said there was no way, but he was not afraid. Even if he died, he could rest assured. Brother Liu, why am I afraid to go on the road together?


    Feng Ling couldn''t help looking at him with some imitative eyes, but she should try to do it. The magic power is not as good as people, so how to say, she died on it! She said that he was thrown into her arms as if he was afraid of being torn apart.


    Lin Fei hugged her tightly, kissed her white forehead, then suddenly raised his head and said to Liu Si, "come on!


    Since you don''t want to fight back, that''s a wise move. Bi Jing, you can save some energy and die strictly.


    Liu Si is obviously very confident in his incarnation. Of course, he lives in this body, but it is a real quicksand level. It is a prefecture level master, and no one can match it.


    The two Lin Fei heard him speak. Although they were not convinced, they had no choice but to hold back their voices.


    "I''ll make you two a couple!


    The old man, Liu Si, said a word. He didn''t say much, but he saw that he was holding a big axe in his hand, facing his back, revealing the sharp and unusual axe.


    In the howl, the handle of the axe came behind Feng linge like a meteor and attacked her. If it was hit, it would penetrate her body, and then it would penetrate Lin Fei''s body, like a string of grasshoppers. When two people are together, it will be born.


    However, Lin Fei didn''t want Feng Ling to be hit first. Just as he hugged her and felt the wind of the attack axe, he suddenly hugged her, struggled to turn around and fell down with her.


    Let him first taste the javelin like axe handle thrown by the sand man of the strong society!


    The big axe thrown by the old man, under the blue real power bag, attacked the two men''s waist.


    Faster than lightning, powerful and unstoppable.


    Lin Fei felt its approach. At the moment, he was quiet. He felt that he could not stand the interference of the world. He and she could be free.


    This time, even if he only gave him and her three feet to survive, he would never stop returning to the world. Even if he only gave him and her three feet to live in his life, he would be satisfied with what he said he didn''t want to return to the world.


    When he closed his eyes, his heart was dead, there were no more fantasies, and he didn''t even move for a moment.


    Feng Ling felt his firmness, and she slowly closed her eyes. No matter where he went, she would follow him and never regret it.


    However, even though the handle of the big axe galloped away less than a meter behind Lin Fei, it stopped there, shaking violently, and even one millionth of an inch could not move forward.


    What happened here?


    The old man was also surprised. He looked down. If the handle of the big axe approached the axe, he saw an arm, strong and powerful. It was he who caught it and put it down.


    Who else has the power to kill a big axe?


    A question appeared in the old man''s heart. At the same time, his eyes seemed to be looking for the answer. His eyes looked over from the top right of the strong golden one. What he saw was a tall, big and strict body with great male charm. When his eyes continued to look up, an old face appeared.


    When he was sixty years old, his head was white. Although his beard was white, the light was bright in the eyes of God, not angry. He had his own power. But he didn''t turn around completely. Feng linger, who was opposite, stood opposite him and raised her eyes to see what happened behind him. Therefore, on her charming face, he didn''t turn around completely. Feng Ling, who was standing opposite him, looked at the things behind him with her fingers. Because of this, her charming face suddenly had a great surprise, She shouted: "brother Wei, how could it be you


    At this time, Lin Fei also turned around. Sure enough, in front of him, he was three meters away from the Tomahawk and the 60 year old. It was Wei instead of others.


    "Brother, it''s really you!


    Lin Fei shouted impulsively, because he was surprised and happy, and the surprise was too much. Lin Fei not only smiled, but also opened his eyes wide, giving the impression that they were just exaggerating. Before he could think of anything else, he took a few steps, shook his hands and asked with concern, "are you all right, brother?


    "See your master¡°


    However, Wei lost a big axe, double vines were soft, plopped to the ground and bowed: "it''s a sin to be late and frighten the master. It''s a sin to die!


    Lin Fei didn''t expect Wei to do this. He quickly pulled him up and said, "it''s not like this! "Brother, you are the life-saving straw for linger and me. How can you do this when we say thank you? No, Lin Fei is not too worried about brother Wei because of Jiutian San. Like his avatar, there will be no danger. Although the time is separated, he believes that he and this angry big brother


    However, he didn''t expect that he would meet here and meet in this way. He urged him and Ling''s life!


    Since the near east town was hungry for money, when he met Lin Fei, Lin Fei sent the steamed bread to him to eat, took him back to Tianfeng stronghold and asked him to find a place to settle down. In this way, the two have become friends for many years and are really close.


    They were killed and went to the hell of the dead city. It was Wei who taught them to get out of Huang Wu''s trap and gave them golden swords, snow-white knives and the practice of "secret meditation" by the secretary. They worked hard in spring.


    From this moment on, the two Lin Fei really got rid of the pursuit of Huang Wuzhai people and stood firm in this dead city in vain.


    When it comes to helping flying demons quell the rebellion of hell demons, Lin Fei knows that he is actually a candidate for the new master of earth Shaxin city. Since then, he began to call him master.


    The identity of master and servant was thus decided.


    However, Lin Fei never regarded Wei as a servant, and Wei also knew that Lin Fei respected his share. Therefore, the two respected each other, and the brotherly friendship never changed


    At this time, we have met again for a long time. Naturally, the forgotten friends have a lot to say, but here, there is no place to speak, and another old man, Liu Si''s alien shell, is still watching greedily!


    "Liu Si, I can''t imagine how cruel the things you learned when you were young. If you follow Ruo centenarian, do you think there is a way out?

 Chapter 275

    I tell you, it''s impossible. Evil is better than justice. Always. The centenarian will fail in hell, but now he has escaped to the world. He will still fail. Just two days ago and two days later, Wei thought of Liu Si and couldn''t help getting angry from his heart. He angrily told Shi Ruo Liu Si: "in front of your brother, I advise you to go back as soon as possible. "If you just don''t realize your mistakes, in the end, karma will come. You want to get better, but you''re afraid you won''t have a chance!


    New saint!


    When Wei angrily scolded Liu Sishi, this was the mature boy. Unexpectedly, when he was riding Wei unprepared, the blue real force of his right hand condensed secretly, that is, he suddenly grabbed the huge axe, and his five fingers were bent like a hook for easy grasping.


    He succeeded and saw the huge axe and the whirring sound flying back into his hand.


    The old man possessed by Liu Si was armed. Facing Wei''s rebuke, he smiled angrily and retorted, "old man, you think you have such a big word. "Can you scare master Ben? The master of our family established divinity and became the master of the church. This is his great kindness to the suffering old man. Only in this way did he give orders that anyone who can be taught should be saved and help him out of the ocean of suffering. Old boss, how can you refute my master? It''s a sin to die¡°


    At the end of the speech, the axe was in front of him, and his hands held the handle of the axe tightly, which was a challenge for Wei. Although he didn''t make it clear, the significance of this action was quite obvious.


    "Regret humiliating my master and die!


    If the meaning of picking fresh was not clear enough, then if Gao did not know, it directly angered Wei.


    He muttered, and there was a cold feeling in his laughter. Then he said, "in that case, let my brother let me feel the taste of death when I am old.


    This is undoubtedly a challenge to Liu Si.


    Liu Si''s eyes were frozen and he was breathing. That was, follow, just listen to "ah!" his anger roared out, and he rose to a height of more than ten meters. Then, the axe moved forward and hit him in the air.


    The dark blue power wraps like an axe.


    It suddenly tripled, mixed with the sound of the wind, with great power. It''s really not small!


    Be careful, man!


    Lin Fei saw that Wei was not in a hurry, so he stood on the ground and didn''t want to open. He was afraid that he would inadvertently light up the enemy. For Liu Si''s Avatar, these two Lin Fei were both digitally guided and just learned, so I can''t help reminding Wei.


    At the same time, they are also ready to help. In his opinion, even if the three of them are more than Liu Si in the practice of magic, it is obvious that they have many advantages.


    With less and less, even if you can''t, you should at least draw lots with Liu Si to force him to leave? If so, of course, it is to help Wei ba.


    When Wei Ba saw Liu Sifei''s fast attack, the real power fluctuated, as if the waves were violent, but he began to admire him.


    With a roar, Lin Fei saw brother Wei BA''s hand. The light flashed out, and a weak black iron rod about two meters long appeared on his two hands.


    This is his weapon, iron bone!


    Wei Ba put this iron bone on his head. It was difficult to carry the fierce axe of the mountain, which was too unexpected for Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei thought that even if brother Wei Ba promised to fight with Liu Si, he should also adopt a clever roundabout method to improve the competition with Liu Cai''s thought, which is the advantage of the three!


    Evil tiger well is not the enemy of wolves. Even if Liu Sida reaches the height of quicksand on the earth, what can he do?


    No matter what they did, the three of them used the method of round warfare to consume Wen''s family. Until today, Jiedong did not exhaust Liu''s strength, which will not stop.


    However, unexpectedly, Wei Ba, a stubborn old man, faced Liu Si''s gun in the sand at this time, competed to choose a difficult encounter.


    Bang!


    The big axe was cut off and struck on the iron bone of Wei ba. The dark blue power and golden true power were hit together through the combination of weapons.


    The violent forces exploded after they collided with each other, and they were very powerful. The earth fill in Wei bazhoutian was shattered, as if it had hit a circular wall.


    Then, the earth scattered, and the once invisible figure of Wei Ba appeared again. His expression was very painful. Without his strength, he couldn''t stand the blow of Liu Si on the sand.


    A figure was flying in the sky and on the earth, overturning and disappearing, just as he leaned over from the sky, so it was the same. He was Liu Si, an old man in his fifties


    He retreated. It was the amazing power of the iron bone that forced him back. At the moment when the big axe collided with the iron bone, he thought the iron bone would break, but the fact was that it not only didn''t break. Its extraordinary hardness was also the pain of his hands. The big axe almost lost control


    Liu Si climbed over the sky about 20 meters, fell to the ground, stepped back three steps, and then stabilized his figure. He immediately raised his head and shouted fearlessly: "the early strength of sand dance, yes, good eyes, is the initial strength of sand dance.


    Wei Ba put the iron bone away and stood on the ground. He held it in his left hand and smiled back. His right index finger stretched forward a little. Liu Si said, "you are just in the middle of the power of quicksand, and I just press one end of you.


    In his bronze adventure, Liu couldn''t help but smoke. He sacrificed his handsome young body and chose to live in this old-fashioned body in order to appreciate the power of quicksand in his area.


    This kind of strength really made him feel helpless and unfavorable. No matter what he did, he was a "rare" opponent, and Feng couldn''t stand his two forms


    His three moves, even his own close friends, were defeated in his hands.


    However, he didn''t expect that the 60 year old Wei Ba suddenly appeared in the magic practice and even slapped him, which made him hate to scold: "Damn it¡°


    Oh, it seems that you are not satisfied. Well, let''s do it again.


    BA''s smile suddenly converged, a purple red face with a thick beard, and the wrinkles on his forehead stood up. The iron bone was even held in his hand. With the influx of real gold, the black stick was on it. Suddenly there was electricity.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the residual light of the electric light turned it into a gold-plated gold object. At this time, he stood up angrily, jumped to the sky 10 meters high, turned 360 degrees, and waved his iron bone. A fall faster than lightning was smashing on Liu Si''s head.


    Wei Ba came back. How did he attack before? At this time, Wei Ba followed Hulu and let him taste it.


    Liu wanted to drive it, but he didn''t expect Wei Ba to run so fast and didn''t give him such time. In such an emergency, he had to follow Wei BA''s example and hold a two meter long axe to the top with both hands. Welcome the baton on on the drink head.


    Before the explosion, the earth rose from the air. At the same time, if we look at the wall in the surrounding area, we can see that Liu Sisi''s feet fell deeply into the soil like a wooden pile.


    More importantly, Liu couldn''t stand up. His right knee was soft and bulging. He knelt down because of the pressure exerted on him by the impact of iron bone.


    Willo''s face was twisted and painful, but he tightened his teeth, and the dark blue force kept pouring into the huge axe. His retreating arm finally raised, at least not close to his head, but a little far from his head


    But this was not enough to get him out of danger, but he had a plan to get rid of it. He stared at his gloomy eyes and saw that Wei Ba had little pressure on him. He tried his best to use this opportunity to turn back. At the same time, when he saw the pressure on him, he seized the opportunity to pull himself back, and kicked his left foot quickly.


    The dark blue axe on the golden iron handle slid away and exposed in the friction sound. Small sparks gradually ignited and burst into dazzling light.


    There was a dull sound. The iron bone slipped from the handle of the axe and quickly hit Liu Si''s abdomen. Of course, it would be imitated. However, his left foot was kicked up and the soles of his feet hit the iron bone in time.


    With a sultry sound, the iron bounced up. Wei Ba also took the opportunity to bend, evacuate and leave. From the sky on the ground, it was like a roc spreading its wings, running to the level of thunder and rushing out.


    Liu Si wiped more than ten meters on the opposite line and just stopped. There was a deep trace on the ground, as if the farmer had passed by.


    Jing Ba landed two meters in front of Lin Fei.


    Are you all right, man? "Lin Fei immediately asked him why he cared so much about him, because he was their Dunsheng benefactor. At the same time, he still needed his help. Without him, he couldn''t deal with Liu Si


    With his youthful soul, Liu Si gets the level of 50 year old people practicing magic, matching the old with the young. Therefore, it is the perfect combination of soul and body, wielding great power.


    If not, only by the body of a teenager, it is beyond the ranks of the people and into the middle of the low-level quicksand. No one can only worry that it will not be realized.


    For Wei Ba, to maintain an advantage in the match with Liu Si, in addition to his magical power level being higher than half of his opponent''s level, the more important thing is the help of iron bone.


    This weapon is very successful! Iron bone is not an earthly work of art. It is made of cold iron in the underground snow mountain for thousands of years. Although it is limited to today''s training level of Weiba, it is impossible to stimulate the maximum iron strength, but even so, it is considerable.


    Wei Ba looked like an iron bone, his eyes twinkled, which was a kind of surprised light. He couldn''t help sighing: "ferocious, what a weapon!" he said, laughing. It was so exciting!


    Old man, it''s really hard to lose it in your hand today. I''ll take it back another day. As soon as Liu Si turned around, he jumped down from the ground and looked at Wei ba. His depressed eyes were full of resentment, but he didn''t stop in the air and flew to the sky. He flashed past. It was without a trace.

 Chapter 276

    However, there is another word to say: "the performance is just the beginning, we will see!" laughter, crazy across the extreme, pushed down by the real power, like a net, scattered down, and Lin Fei and his three people are covered by it.


    Lin Fei frowned. He knew in his heart that Liu Si''s words were not the end of the conversation, but meaningful, which could be answered from the activities of mordong. In the small town near the south, he had never heard of God''s magic religion. Maybe it was too far away, maybe it was God''s magic, and the well was not inserted there.


    However, in any case, the divine power, which exists and shows its rugged side, is something we must face.


    Master, my subordinates have been looking for you for a long time. I''ve never heard of it. I don''t want to go, but I''m here today. It''s a big day!


    Wei Gong said several times that on his red face, the lines were blooming, happy and full of words


    "Brother, I beg you one thing: don''t call me master. You are my brother and I am your 483 brother. This is the best!


    Of course, Lin Fei was also very happy and smiled. However, he was very uncomfortable for Wei Ba to call him master, which widened the distance between him and him.


    Ba smiled with gratitude on his face, but suddenly there was a trace of fear. He finally shook his head and bowed and said, "follow you and protect you to the end." he said, follow you and protect you until the end of the day. He shook his head and bowed his head and said, "follow you and protect you to the end." Whether you lose, you are the master and I am the servant. This is an established arrangement. You can''t surpass it,


    Otherwise, the consequences are unbearable old servants.


    Lin Fei couldn''t help but be surprised. He suddenly thought of hell, and they were in charge of the ten District kings, which was not easy to change.


    But, my dear friends, can''t these ten kings of hell deal with such a small matter between us?


    Instead of answering, he went on, "if so, their pottery is too wide, isn''t it? I don''t think so, old man. We don''t care what it is. No, No


    Eight was startled, shook hands and said timidly, "never have this idea, master, be careful to say and do!" he looked around and felt as if someone was staring at him. "Fame is only a small matter, not a matter of restraint." don''t worry about doing a big thing. The best way is to work hard and continue to move towards your goal


    Lin Fei has nothing to say. In order to quell the rebellion of the devil, Lin Fei has nothing to say.


    In order to quell the rebellion of hell''s evil celebration, they helped the flying people living in hell celebrate the real monarch, fight against the evil soul, and fight against demons over 100 years old for many times. After the other nine district kings returned from heaven, he stayed for a period of time and was exposed to the strict hell organization and strict hierarchy. This is a real feeling.


    As a member of that class, Wei Ba has long been tamed by the system to the children. At this time, it is normal to have this performance.


    However, Lin Fei doesn''t want him to call his master. He is 60 years old outside, older than his father, but he must call his master. How can he bear it?


    Brother, if we were in public, we would be masters and servants, but in private, we would still be brothers, which would be better and kinder.


    Lin Fei wanted to argue again. He also made concessions. He was the master''s servant in public. He thought, must starling agree?


    But, master, I''m here to be your servant. If you don''t need a servant like me and think I''m not qualified to do this job, I don''t need to exist. Ba said, holding hands with Lin Fei again is to ask him to make a decision. If he must call him brother, he must go.


    No, you can''t go, man. Oh, No. "Lin Fei raised his hand to stop him. He couldn''t let Ba go. In this case, he couldn''t cope with the current situation. What should he do next? He needed his advice, but if he didn''t call his brother, he couldn''t call anything. Therefore, if he didn''t call his brother, he couldn''t call anything. For a while, I didn''t know what to do or even what to do I can''t even say it.


    This is Wei Ba, also known as Lao Wei. This is the best way. "Of course, Wei Ba will understand what he means, (OK) is to smile and point out.


    Well, it''s up to you.


    Lin Fei couldn''t listen. This time, Wei Ba gave him a position. It was clear that he was his servant, and any other position was within his power. Therefore, Lin Fei must obey him.


    Wei Ba saw that Lin Fei finally agreed. He was very happy. His name was wrong. He needed Lin Fei to give him a name. The servant''s name has always been his best treatment. He is no longer a wasteful person.


    Moreover, what he is doing now is actually a kind of practice. If he really succeeds in completing this task, helping Lin Fei complete his mission and complete the great cause of turning the situation around, when he returns to his mission in the underworld, he will return to the time to perform his task in the underworld. He will be rewarded for doing such a good job.


    This kind of award does not need too much, as long as he can become an ordinary worker, just like a mother of nine ghosts. He has a formal job on the 18th floor of hell. He can have a formal name and then become a formal employee of hell. He is very satisfied.


    However, Wei Ba suddenly looked up and found a beautiful woman standing next to Lin Fei. He recognized that she was only Feng Ling, not her sister''s green dress. The green master ordered to guard the ghost mother mountain and insisted. Just like her master Jiugui ghost mother, she became a full-time immortal only for the years of suffering.


    However, Wei Ba will never forget that day when Feng Ding was accidentally imitated at high altitude for nine days. At that time, he waved his iron bone and fought hard against the devil of the centenarian.


    However, the big ball with them turned around again, and the centenarian devil was also cunning. The incarnation of higher intensity escaped in time, so that he waved the iron bone, deviated from the position and hit Feng Ling''s right forehead. "I think the old devil is strengthening him in this way


    Weipalist replied thoughtfully, "the old devil is very selfish. In hell, he wants to provoke the demons of the eighteenth hell to resist! "After the failure, things moved to the world. I''m afraid he didn''t want to rest. The local government insisted on the purpose of heaven and pushed the Jin family''s rule over Shaxin City, so that the owner of the new domain could take control of the right. This can be said to be a great change in the three worlds. I''m worried that the centenarian must make use of the changes that haven''t happened in hundreds of years to accumulate strength and prepare for his climax, You''re right, that''s what I think. It seems that centenarians are still opponents we must pay attention to. It''s very difficult for the old devil, even for the world!


    Lin Fei frowned at the thought of fighting with the centenarians in hell. He was close to life and death in the magical world. "I''m afraid we must be more careful," he said, "because we are hostile to the centenarians." the old ghost will not let us go easily in order to avenge the stone!


    Feng linger felt the same way.


    Of course, Wei is no exception.


    Since gamblers are eager to escape life and throw their gambling money on the table, Lin Fei will bring their money together, not to mention that they have made a lot of money in half. It''s a windfall


    When they returned to the store, there was no need to worry about correcting the deficiencies. The three Lin Fei not only stayed in a more comfortable room, but also took out one key, ten or two pieces of silver and gave it to the boss, who asked him to prepare a big table immediately. He wanted to thank Wei ba for his thoughtfulness, sweep away the breeze for him, and celebrate the departure of their master and servant after their reunion.


    Ten silver bars. The hotel owner looked at the glittering silver. His eyes seemed brighter than silver. He picked up the silver, lowered his head, smiled and said, "don''t worry, guest. Wait a minute and get ready.


    He ran away and into the kitchen he had arranged for himself.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the waiter, the cook and the boss all held a tray with all kinds of plates on it. Then he skillfully raised it and put it neatly on the table. However, if necessary, the small store must be well prepared.


    The boss said quite well. They only opened a small shop. The boss led several workers. That''s it. Although they don''t have much money, ordinary people spend a year eating and drinking in this desert. That is, 22 or more, so you can see what 10 cents or 2 cents mean.


    Sir, you are a generous person. The shop will serve you wholeheartedly.


    Obviously, the boss thinks that the really rich are the old people. When he didn''t come, Lin Fei had never been so elegant. From his life experience, some people think Wei Ba is Lin Fei''s ancestor. He came to help the young couple.


    Master, what do you need? Tell the old slave, tell you the old slave. "Wei Xianglin bowed for advice. His manners were polite, his words and deeds were consistent, and he was willing to help others. He did his best to be a servant.


    The boss was startled, opened his eyes, looked at Lin Fei and looked at him for a long time, although he didn''t understand. Like such a young man, he was not like a young man from a rich family or the son of an aristocratic family. I couldn''t see that he was the master!


    However, in any case, he understood one thing, that is, Lin Fei must not be seen, people can''t see!


    The boss took his only three men and retired after saluting Lin Fei. He still had ten silver bars on his body, which was the net income of their shop for two or three months.


    At the dinner table, I just said a few words. The most important thing is that Wei Ba will not leave, but will always accompany Lin Fei and serve him.


    The West scattered, Lin Fei came out, and Wei Ba made a hand for him more than once, which meant to say something to him, but Feng Ling was present, and it was inconvenient to say that she had to have another occasion.


    Walking on the street of Pingnan Town, Lin Fei turned his head and looked at Wei ba. He disturbed Yu again and again. Finally, he asked, "what do you want to say, old Wei? Say it. There is no one here.

 Chapter 277

    Indeed, no one is cold in the street, and occasionally one or two pedestrians are in a hurry, which won''t hurt their relationship.


    Master, can you guess where I went last time? "Wei Ba looked at Lin Fei and asked his color. Obviously, he didn''t ask casually, but intended to give advice.


    I can''t guess. "Lin Fei smiled and replied that he was a little ashamed.


    Wei Ba seemed to have guessed this. He looked left and right again and confirmed that there was no one. He said, "I went to ghost mother mountain. I trained so fast. In fact, I can only finish it with a lot of blood and fruit.


    Shout, that''s it!


    Lin Fei was surprised. He didn''t expect Wei Ba to return to the east city. Suddenly, he thought he was still in the casino and said the word "near". It was a silent scene. At first, he deliberately helped him hide something. But he didn''t care. He thought of a person and gently


    My sister green, is she all right?


    Speaking of green clothes, Lin Fei''s eyes didn''t soften.


    He was still worried about her. Although he couldn''t promise her anything, he met linger. However, in front of her, he couldn''t forget her. He would remember her deeply. He always gave her a place.


    "It''s wrong to say she''s good, or she''s bad or untrue. I don''t know what to say. Eight sighed, frowned and replied that he really didn''t know how to tell him. In fact, he was very worried. He once said that it would cause separation between Lin Fei and Feng Ling. In that case, it couldn''t be good.


    "Tell the truth"


    Lin Fei replied without hesitation that he had faintly felt what might happen in green, but what would happen?


    He needs to know. He needs to know right away.


    She, I''ve been pregnant for eight or seven months.


    Cheng Ba said that he hesitated and was full of contradictions. On the one hand, he felt that this matter should not be said, which is also the meaning of green clothes. On the other hand, he had to say that this green dress seemed stupid on the mother mountain, that is, lonely. When Lin Fei was not told about her at this special moment, he really thought it was unreasonable.


    What, pregnant, seven or eight months


    Lin Fei immediately remembered the time when he and she were still in the ghost mother mountain. The ghost mother mountain had not risen to the world, but was caught in the huangquan River on the south bank. Before that, Qingyi was training two swords with Lin Fei. It was not the highest level of double swords before, but there was no need not to use the highest level sword at that time.


    This is not the best choice for both men and literature. It is the same for Lin Fei and green clothes. In order to teach their relatives and masters, both of them are forced to carry out this sport.


    For this is the only way to enter the realm of magic and ascend incarnation.


    At that time, Lin Fei and green skirt had a physical relationship. When they entered the devil''s world, they were still in a state of zone, so they were wrapped up by the disciples and grandchildren of the unknown devil and made fun of them!


    He thought that since then, the relationship between his brother-in-law and his sister was only the relationship between him and his sister. However, the green skirt was a secret bead. He was pregnant with his child 1


    If you calculate carefully, these things were born seven months ago. At that time, they were indeed on the ghost mother mountain in the center of the underworld on the South Bank of Quanquan. The child was his, and there was no problem at all.


    My sister green hid it from me and wouldn''t tell me!


    Lin Fei now remembered that scene, just as he drove him out of East Town. At this time, he stopped her, not again, as if she accidentally touched her stomach with her hand.


    At that time, he did notice her movements. He felt a little different, but that''s it. He didn''t think more, because his heart, his thoughts and thoughts were affairs at that time. He was very concerned about the safety of Feng linger!


    I never thought that as his most powerful comrade in hell, green clothes also need his care and concern.


    However, in order not to affect his affairs, whether looking for Feng Ling or looking for his parents and relatives, Lvyi thinks that this is what he should do most. Anything is not big enough


    She thought so and did so. She didn''t become Lin Fei''s burden. She was ashamed of her burden.


    Green skirt is a poor woman. She has been very young since childhood. In fact, she is only two or three years old. That is, the fortune telling parents, that is, father Feng and mother Feng, are waiting to die!


    He went down to the ground and entered the dead city. Because he was too young to take care of himself, he was bullied by adult elves and robbed her of the necessities of life given by twelve elves.


    Finally, she fainted with hunger. She was picked up by the grown-up ghost and thrown into the ditch.


    Fortunately, the mother of your nine children came out to teach her in time and didn''t let her 31 return to ghost mountain to heal her imitation mouth and give full play to her strength. Coupled with the blood and spring water on the mountain, she warmed her body, so that she could continue to cultivate in a spiritual way. She grew up very similar to Feng Ling. Of course, Feng Ling is a woman who is very similar to her people


    She''s really in pain


    Hearing Lin Fei say that the green clothes were deliberately hiding her pregnancy, she couldn''t help sighing and said, "yes, when I was on the ghost mother mountain, the green skirt girl also said this." she said she couldn''t have a child, but after some struggle, she finally decided to have a child. The child was innocent.


    "Did she say anything else?" Lin Fei asked. At this time, he felt bad and even shameless, because he hurt her, which is unforgivable!


    The green girl just said that all the shavings are her own decisions and have nothing to do with anyone, including you.


    Mr. Wei sighed and said she was a strange woman and all the strange things. Then he looked at Lin Fei and said, "she said to me, if I see you, don''t say it." She said she didn''t want to be your burden. On the other hand, she didn''t want to harm her sister Miss Feng. She was just repeating her words and gave birth to a child. Only her own ideas had nothing to do with anyone. She would bear all the consequences alone and she would be responsible.


    When Lin Fei heard this, he not only felt bad for himself, but also the pain was uncontrollable. He felt the pain of green clothes. With this pain, he first kept silent. After a long time, he said to Wei, "no, No. "I want to go to ghost mother mountain to see sister green. She is the weakest and most difficult time at this time. I can''t leave her anyway!


    He was telling the truth, as can be seen from his rolling tears.


    But what should miss Feng do¡°


    As an outsider, Wei is obviously calm, because he is calm, and he is more sober. He sees this problem, not only the green clothes over there, but also Feng on this side. If he doesn''t handle it properly, the contradiction will intensify. In this way, Lin Fei will have self-consciousness, let alone do other things.


    Speaking of Feng Ling, Lin Fei lowered his head and felt sorry for Feng dinger.


    At first, Feng Ling promised Lin Fei and green skirt to practice the highest level of men and women to repair the devil''s double swords, and made great concessions and sacrifices. Let''s ask which woman is willing to watch her husband stand by. What about the physical relationship with other women?


    For the sake of the people she loves, Feng linger has made such a concession, which is very rare. It is reasonable and reasonable and can not be excessive. Now, can she make more sacrifices to accept the relationship between him and green clothes? Have you had children?


    This is too cruel for Feng Ling!


    "Master, why not? I''ll go to see the green girl with you first. Miss Feng is here and hide from her first?


    Mr. Wei saw that Lin Fei was in trouble, which was also a problem. He was sandwiched between two women, not to the left, not to the right, to the dilemma. It was impossible to say it was not difficult. How could he be so difficult? He was helping him get rid of the suggestion, he said.


    Lin Fei did not immediately refuse. To be fair, this is also a method, at least to ensure immediate security.


    As long as they ensure that nothing has happened at present, all they need is to carry on smoothly. Green clothes has said that it is her own decision to have children, which has nothing to do with anyone. In that case, Lin Fei only needs to see her now. In the future, it is really uncertain that green clothes and Feng Ling will not meet. Even if they meet, maybe green clothes will not let Feng Ling see children.


    At that time, Lin Fei and Feng Ling must also have children, that is, they became an inseparable family, so they were not afraid of anything. Even if she was unwilling, she still had hemp frequency with him, just playing. There was nothing to be afraid of, and there was nothing to delay.


    Moreover, Lin Fei will have time to deal with such things. It will not have an immeasurable impact at any time, any distraction or accident, as it is now.


    Lin Fei thought about it, but finally shook his head and said firmly, "no, I can''t cheat the linger. Moreover, it''s unfair green clothes for my sister.


    I can''t do anything to harm them, because I''ve done enough, and I can''t hurt any of them!


    Of course, this is the decision he made.


    But, my Lord, what should we do if Miss Wanfeng is going to get into trouble?


    Unable to restrain the emotions unable to restrain the emotions of Lin Fei and women, he was taught that he was also rushed to the heart of Sha City when he was young and British, and also the wife of iron Wei, the old fellow who is still alive. When I think he was young and handsome, he could not help worrying about Lin Fei. However, hard love was a tie of this relationship.


    Yes, Tiezhong Ho, the owner of Shaxin city today is tiejie''s son. It''s a bright side, but it''s certainly not true. The fact is that tiechongying is his son.


    This is a secret transfer, but it is not a secret or just an open secret. In other words, tiesan district is born out of wedlock, that is, it is a secret, but it is not a secret or just an open secret.

 Chapter 278

    Because Wei knows the truth and the old lady knows the truth. Iron, East District and Ying District also know the truth. Even the housekeeper under Jiuquan knows the truth!


    However, for him, this is also his hope, because he himself is barren. If Wei didn''t give him this green hat, I''m afraid there would be no one in their iron family!


    Although there is no spot catcher, on the surface, tie still has to respect him as their paternity.


    To those who don''t know the truth, the housekeeper has a son


    Tie Zhongying was his son. He inherited his official Lord. After his death, he continued to be the master of Sanxin city.


    And the period between Wei and old Mrs. tie, where he could not see the light underground, also made him suffer.


    Of course, his wife and his son died in the hands of iron to keep his secret and kill his mouth.


    Finally, weifalk''s fate, after all, is the birth of his father. Iron is in front of him. Finally, his heart and death.


    So let him go, give him a bag of silver, let him escape to the distance, the farther the better, through his years of candlelight, that is.


    Wei was so sad and helpless that he had to go east and come to the towns in the Near East. This time, he had nothing. If his son gave him the money, he wouldn''t want it.


    Therefore, only when he begged along the street did he come near the east city. It was in this town that he met Lin Fei. Perhaps from Lin Fei, he saw the shadow of his son. In fact, he likes Lin Fei very much and has that feeling. Like a father to a son.


    He also put forward the hope of survival and his own secret. He promised the Iron Eagle to keep the secret like a bottle, just as a ghost told Lin Fei.


    Although Lin Fei also promised to keep the secret, he still told Feng Ding about the secret transfer, but Feng Ling was fine and didn''t disclose the secret to the outside world.


    Wei later, in fact, as early as when he was still in Shaxin City, he encountered a strange encounter and had to pass down the magic power.


    The transferred alien, that is, the ghost of hell, was later hanged in the Taoyuan hut. Of course, it was also the arrangement of the people of hell. The purpose was to excite Lin Fei, urge him to go out, break through Shaxin City, carry out his mission and prepare for it.


    However, in any case, the price Wei paid here is painful,


    After all, he lost his wife and his youngest son was more than an iron eagle.


    Therefore, in the subsequent self reflection, Wei decided that all this was his fault. If he did not have that dangerous underground relationship with the iron old lady, his wife and his little son would not die, which is 100% certain.


    Also from this experience, the difficulties of women are even terrible!


    Now, of course, he will no longer be dominated by his gun, nor will he die or live for it. He just wanted to finish the task assigned to him by the ten kings of hell as soon as possible, and then he got the reward of hell. God gave him a name, and he was included in the fairy class from now on. There''s a formal part-time job in hell. That''s enough.


    However, Lin Fei was like him at that time, and fell into this triangular romance. Although Feng linger and green are brothers and sisters, the war between women is also quite cruel, not because they are sisters and relatives.


    We can tolerate each other''s existence.


    If the two sisters fight each other due to poor handling, then Lin Fei is not only a light future, but also a small life can not be protected, so we have to say two people!


    You know, whether Feng Ling or green skirt, she is a different kind of woman. It''s all about avatars, means and the master of means.


    If you can''t do it well, it''s really hard to do!


    If Wan Ling doesn''t forgive me, let her go! "She should have done that!


    Lin Fei replied that he looked into Wei''s eyes and nodded clearly. Now, especially at this time, he is not ashamed to deal with this problem. This is what he really needs to pay attention to.


    There is no better way to solve this problem fundamentally. Only by telling the truth and facing the reality, we can remain unchanged and let individuals decide to go their own way.


    Only in this way is the right choice. As for other ways to hide such things, it''s unwise. "Well, in the long run, it''s also right. But it''s your private business, master. I can''t help you. So I''d better walk around this town first. Don''t blame me for not helping, because I will only help you more and more ~!


    Wei Ba smiled helplessly, arched his hand to Lin Fei, and then didn''t go back to the north. Of course, he won''t go far, but he won''t appear easily. He will pay close attention to Lin Fei''s actions.


    Poof, that old Wilba, runs fast!


    Lin Fei looks at ruo''s back, but he can''t remember. However, he also understands Wei BA''s behavior. Feng linger and green dress are women who have a close relationship with him. They really have to deal with their relationship. He can only rely on himself. He can''t rely on anyone.


    Returning to the hotel, Lin Fei walked into the elegant room belonging to the two. Lin Fei saw Feng Ling wandering in practice. She was full of real power. Her whole body was wrapped. The real light was flashing and glittering in the cabin, bright and bright.


    The boss took away the rest. The small table was moved aside and placed on the base of the wall. Everything was cleaned.


    Seeing Lin Fei back, Feng linger put down her real strength and returned to normal. Not to mention, she collected avatars much faster than he did. This shows that she existed as a sand environment in her early years, and her control over real power is much better than him.


    Liu Dayu, you''re back. Where''s your brother Wei baolao? How can you not see him?


    Feng linger sat on the bed. Now, as she spoke, she gently lifted the slender one and came out of the bed. She went to the small table, poured him a glass of hot water and asked him.


    He said he was going outside, so he had to let him go. "Lin Fei hurriedly picked up the glass of water. She is very kind to him. As long as she is there, you can take care of him carefully.


    However, the more so, Lin Fei couldn''t forgive himself. He felt sorry for her.


    However, it was there that he couldn''t leave to see the green clothes. He poured a stream of water. The water slid down his throat and made a loud noise. On his way to see the green clothes, he couldn''t see the green clothes. If he didn''t


    In this way, he can''t see the green clothes.


    Take your time. No one will take it away from you. Why is such an old man still like a child who hasn''t grown up?


    Feng ling''er was about to turn around, but he heard a noise and saw him drinking water. He scolded him over and over. He looked at him with a reproachful eye and said that he had no other way, so he had to look at him reproachfully.


    She was afraid that he might hurt her body!


    He feels that she cares about him. He is very quiet. He doesn''t want to say anything about green clothes. He will hurt her, and it is likely that he is still her fatal imitation. Even if he is no longer something, he is a wolf heart and dog lung man, he won''t worry about her feeling!


    But in front of him, he couldn''t help solving the problem. He hesitated. It''s not his personality, let alone what he can do.


    Stay. Why don''t you go out with me. I''m in a bad mood. I need your company. "


    Lin Fei restrained his shame and guilt and said to her that although he hesitated a little, everything was fine and the meaning had been expressed.


    Feng ling''er smiled when he asked him to go out with him. The little face was full of happiness. It was Wen Liang''s answer: "well, let''s go out for a walk. I''m also bored here!


    She won''t refuse any request from him. As long as she can meet it, she doesn''t have a cruel heart. To be honest, she is like a child''s mother to him. Basically, she just doesn''t understand and say no, but she just promised. As long as she can do it.


    In the south of Pingnan Town, the loess is formed by mianting, forming an open land. This is not a desert. The desert is still farther south, more than 100 miles away from here, that is, south of xiaocangshan and south of Nancheng. It is a wide desert.


    This is the loess land, so there is vitality here. There are all kinds of trees and flowers, and all kinds of trees and plants. Although it is only early spring, the trees have fallen from the leaves, and the leaves are also beautiful, but on the beautiful branches, if you look carefully, you will find that it has sprouted.


    Although most of the flowers and plants are dry, the withered and even decaying grass stems come out with bright green buds.


    As winter goes and spring comes, the vitality of the earth appears, but now, although it has just begun, as long as you observe it carefully, that vitality is very exciting.


    Lin Fei doesn''t ride a horse. He has such a big thing and such a big problem in his heart. He won''t be in the mood of running wildly.


    His heart was heavy. He knew that as long as he said it, Feng dinger would fry the pot


    Don''t say yes, if it is a woman, he will have this reaction. He will never miss it, but how should he deal with this situation?


    He doesn''t know. He doesn''t even know how to talk. He''s worried.


    For some time, he even began to be timid. Some timid people thought that the temporary concealment method of yeduanba was also a method. At least Feng Ling would not become a powder keg and be cited immediately.


    But can you keep a secret for a period of time and a lifetime?


    Thinking of this, Lin Fei finally summoned up his courage and cheered up for his encouragement. His method may make the situation difficult to control, but he thinks it''s just time, and everything will not become rational for a long time. At that time, what choice will Feng Ling make and let her!


    Feng linger is an enlightened woman. Although she doesn''t know what she was born, from Lin Fei''s appearance, he is still aware of his wrong spirit.


    She raised her charming face and looked at him. She found that he was worried about his eyebrows. She was the pain of the boss. She wanted to share it with him, even if it was a good thing.

 Chapter 279

    Elder martial brother Liu, what''s going on? Don''t take it to heart. It''s always well said. Maybe I can help you too. Don''t forget, I''m a master of sand table now!


    She looked at him with a sweet smile, charming and gentle, but at the same time, she obviously showed a naughty, but it was deliberately teasing him.


    But the more she does, the more he sympathizes with her and feels sorry for her, the more he can''t hide the truth from her. This is a difficult problem to solve, but since this problem has appeared, he can''t retreat, he can only face it and then crack it. This is the best way to deal with the matter 31. "Linger, something really happened now. Starling brought me this news!


    Lin Fei finally made up his mind and said what to do. Then he died or lived, and then let God decide what to do and what not to do.


    But he hesitated. He really didn''t know what to say.


    Did he tell you when you went out with him?


    Feng linger only asked for a while. She had guessed when she was born, but she couldn''t guess what happened. Anyway, she said, "no problem can''t be solved anyway.


    Of course, this is an encouragement.


    Sorry to stay


    Lin Fei stopped, lowered his eyes slightly, looked at him and looked forward to what he said. She hugged him very much. For a while, he said sadly, "do you remember in hell?" do I want to practice my double swords with the devil in green?


    Feng linger''s heart was broken, as if she realized something. She trembled, slowly pointed up, looked at him complicatedly, and then quietly said, "hasn''t this happened for a long time?


    In fact, she knew how long it had passed. The reason why she wanted to say it for a long time was to remind him not to remember it in his mind. The core meaning was that he could not practice his double swords because he trained the devil in green clothes. I had that special relationship and I never forgot her.


    "It''s been a long time, but elder martial brother Wei said." he really can''t speak. In that case, I''ll hold Feng linger very much.


    "What did he say?" Feng Ling asked closely. She just felt her heart net, as if


    Suddenly blocked by something, his eyebrows frowned and his face was full of pain.


    He said. The green clothes are already there. She is seven or eight months pregnant¡°


    Lin Fei''s tears suddenly came down and everything came out. His mouth no longer seemed so breathtaking, which immediately let him breathe a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he also realized the bigger problem. The seriousness of the problem may be unimaginable or even impossible to solve.


    No, you can''t "


    Feng linger''s tears also came out of her eyes. She wore Jane''s white shellfish teeth and bit her bright red mouth, even blood


    Sorry, Lin Fei was very painful, but he had no choice but to turn his head and sigh to the sky. He knew nothing about the situation.


    "You made me up, and you all made me up. Feng linger couldn''t accept the fact. She suddenly pointed to him, and stili began to cry, and then turned and ran away.


    She couldn''t face the fact that she had to run quickly, as if it was her choice.


    Lin Fei didn''t stop her. He thought to himself, "she also needs a quiet place to pick for a while


    Yang Ku!


    Lin Fei didn''t go anywhere. Suddenly he was in the same place and returned to the ground. Facing the sky, he felt his position between heaven and earth. He felt that he was getting smaller and smaller, and the sky and the earth were getting bigger and bigger. When Chaolai was super large, when the wide world reached the extreme, in fact, Dasha, the 500 mile oasis reached the extreme, he naturally narrowed to the extreme.


    At this time, a strange image appeared: this green oasis is like a ball. In the boundless golden sand, it has a bright and lovely light. If you look at it carefully, there is a young man on his back at the top of the ball. Who is he?


    He is the master of the desert!


    Of course, he is the owner of the oasis


    In short, he is not human


    Everyone was born ordinary, but he can''t. He was born with a mission.


    Now he is ordinary, but this is only now. He will eventually grow, and he will grow. At that time, he will no longer be such a trivial person, but a giant


    When Jesus comes, he can call wind and rain. His avatar and mana will change a lot!


    He is Lin Fei. He will live forever!


    This is an imaginative and magnificent picture, and Lin Fei is the imagination of this picture.


    Strangely, when the pain reached its limit and could not be increased, what he felt was no longer pain, but a deep shock, an indescribable shock, which completely surprised him.


    However, for this reason, he jumped out of the painful deep test.


    To tell the truth, in terms of his current state of mind, Feng Ling didn''t pay attention to what she was wearing and what green clothes she was wearing. Women''s affairs are not light and heavy. It''s really the biggest hemp.


    Yes, he once had a good match with green clothes. It''s not like this. He can''t enter the magic world for the spiritual growth of the supernatural power, but it''s not for the sake of career?


    He didn''t write a beautiful letter about green farm clothes, but tried to possess her.


    Green skirt was pregnant with his child. He didn''t expect it. However, since the ship has been completed and the fact is so, is there any other way besides face?


    The fact is, it can''t be changed. In that case, just face it, and then face it, that''s all.


    But can Feng Ling think of this?


    She was afraid, she couldn''t, he couldn''t make her sad and desperate. He wanted to find her and tell her his plan. At that time, if she couldn''t think about it, she had to go.


    In short, he would go to see the green clothes he owed her, and he had to apologize to her.


    Lin Fei thought that here, his hand was raised, that is, Feng linger ran away in the direction and hit her, so he had to chase her.


    Stay ".


    Lin Fei shouted loudly, which was certain, because he wrapped the volume with real power. Under the strong promotion of real power, the sound was like a loudspeaker, which could reach more than ten miles at a time. Feng Ling will hear it.


    The eyes are bright red.


    I was sitting on the cover practicing. This time he had a strange dream. The dream was not another existence, but God''s eye. The eyes were blue and blood red.


    Suddenly I opened my eyes. I was sweating all over. At this moment, he felt that his eyes moved so clearly around him, but he couldn''t find them.


    What''s going on? "My face is slightly twisted. I can kill those who fall into Iceland without training, but scared to death and exhausted to death.


    This time, I didn''t put myself into practice easily, but he was relieved after a week in Iceland and was ready to start practicing slowly.


    At that moment, one of his dream eyes came out of the ice and stared at my cover. He sat with his eyes shining as if he wanted to make a decision. In fact, it was a voice, very small, I''m afraid only eyes can hear.


    do it again!


    I thought I would never dream of that eye again. How did he know that this time he dreamed of not only one eye, but also 10000 eyes, as if these 10000 eyes were full of killing. If I were faced for a moment, he felt


    You have to think for yourself.


    There is only one emotion in the eyes of tens of thousands of Cheng Gan, that is, killing, endless killing, as if the world was born, everything should be killed, not in a world.


    At this time, in my mind, on the "book of silent meritorious service", there was a wave of Qingjing spread all over my body. I opened my eyes, and there was still a trace of fear in my eyes.


    There was a glimmer of excitement and hesitation in that eye, and the voice was very low, "I passed the second exam!


    This time, I can basically say that he carefully examined Iceland, but he didn''t find it. Finally, he was frustrated, but he clenched his fist and said to himself: "recalling my inner spirit, can I experience my inner pain?" isn''t it very heavy? I, I, won''t give up easily!


    At the moment, I looked quite firm. I no longer looked like a race. I sat directly on the cover and began to practice. On the ice, one eye flashed out again.


    I''m dreaming again


    The end of a bloody eye seemed to be dug out, which made me ill for a while. Then, he was startled. There seemed to be a strange trace in the eye. Was the eye really alive? What he saw was not a dream, but was it true?


    "The third exam, pass!


    When the sound sounded, I stopped, because the environment of Iceland had indeed changed. It was no longer a place full of ice, but a huge palace with an eye floating on it. It was he who came to Iceland and always dreamed of his eyes.


    I''m glad you, lucky man, you passed the exam!


    His eyes stared at me and even made a sound, but I didn''t feel too surprised. Bi, everything is spiritual, including magic weapons, which is also a fact. He looked at his eyes not far away. He asked, "what''s this thought?"?


    They all looked at me with a burning eye. I just felt that I didn''t seem to have any secrets in front of this eye and didn''t care.


    Since you came to Iceland, I have been observing you, from your solid line to your actions, under my control. Do you know why I am here? "There is a trace of hegemony in the voice of that eye, which seems indisputable.


    I shook my head and said, "I don''t know!


    I don''t know. I looked forward to it a long time ago. Now the way: what am I looking for? This thing is Iceland''s secret!


    I''m also interested in this. Iceland is really amazing. It doesn''t look so simple, but what is Iceland? But he seems to be more interested in what is the eye and why does he know the secret of Iceland?

 Chapter 280

    Young generation, we work together. I will let you get greater benefits. Your practice will break through metaphysics and unite with God. I will get what I want. How about it? "If that eye is me, I feel very uncomfortable.


    Sir, when you say so, you must know what I will get and what you will achieve? I''m afraid I can''t! "My voice opened calmly. He has confirmed that there is absolutely something to ask him in front of this eye.


    That eye flashed a bit of killing power. Although the wiping machine suddenly flashed, I already knew that this eye was not a good stubble, and I was on guard.


    Young generation, you can get an ancient divine pill to help you break through the current practice. I can get a body, not always with a single eye! "The voice of the back eye seems very sad, but I know from the death of the eye in front of me that it is definitely not that simple, but if he doesn''t let go, he can''t be the opponent of this eye.


    I know that when I encounter such a thing, it can only be calculated randomly. At present, I smile: "old one, I don''t know what I should do?


    My eyes are so happy to see that I actually agree. Now I have an external map in front of me. This map actually depicts the arrangement framework of Iceland. I don''t think Iceland was a very powerful thing in ancient times. Most importantly, it seems to be a method of formation.


    The younger generation, this Iceland is a strange formation. It can be said that it is a sense of region, or it can be said that no one in the region can meet and take off, and I got a map without success. I want to see if it is possible to find a suitable body for me, so that I can become a person. "God''s moving eyes answered, as if they are guiding me.


    I looked at the map inside and saw that the court of the map was actually empty and asked some questions. However, he didn''t ask, but he looked at the hall. According to the description of the map, there will be a road behind the hall. There are countless hidden secret transfer channels in the road. If it wasn''t for this map, I''m afraid even Yuanxian would give up unless it was broken.


    "Son, have you seen the wish path on the map? It''s in the depths of the path, in danyan''s position, in the court of the wish path, which is the exit of Iceland. The body I need is at an intersection of the wish path. When this happens, you go to collect the Dan path, and I''ll get the body. How about we leave this ghost place together and kill two birds with one stone?


    The eye sound, if greedy, seems to be telling a very common thing. It is easy to put the Buddha''s medicine together with the medicine of the body.


    I won''t believe the nonsense of this eye, but what is it in Iceland? I really want to see it.


    "Old one, according to the truth, you have a map. Why did you come to me?" now I ask this question. Bi has a map. It''s not a big problem to pass through Iceland.


    He knew there was a trace of fear in that eye, and then said, "you don''t know that the most interesting thing about Iceland is not organ depression. The most important thing is that it is full of fantasy, just like the ice wall you see." maybe this is a huge fantasy, but we can''t see through it. Although I don''t know strong eyes, I''m afraid it''s not that simple to make the eyes afraid.


    Look, if I said thoughtfully, "I tried to enter, but I didn''t succeed. Some fantasies only people and ghosts can enter!" that only fell off a wall, but ghosts can''t enter, which is the biggest problem.


    Senior, your thought is that I want me to take you to fantasy and finally go out, isn''t it? "I asked.


    The eye was a little excited and said, "yes, child, you know very well that I am an eye, called the eye of the soul. I only need to attach to any part of your body, everything I need, and most importantly, your heart is strong. When I test your mental state, once I find it!


    It''s fun in my eight guards. I''ve practiced my heart. Can''t my heart recognize it? If my heart is not firm, can I go to today in one step?


    I''m afraid the deception of the mind is the most terrible fantasy between heaven and earth, but I''m not renting my heart. Although he doesn''t know what this eye wants to do, he feels a trace of abnormality from this eye. I saw that eye burst into a light, and then fell into my right eye. I only feel a trace of pain, not the place in front of me.


    As soon as I entered the hall, my mind rang. He finally understood why the eyes could not pass through. In fact, all eyes were fantasies. However, these fantasies were not enough to interfere with me. For me, Yingtong''s heart robbery was useless to him.


    The so-called art is bold. The day I walked into the hall, the speed was very fast. It seemed that countless decorations jumped back in the hall. I only stopped occasionally, and the weight was very large. I walked for a long time, but I found many good pills before I came to the end. I can''t imagine that Iceland is very much like the cave house of a fairy worshipper in ancient times.


    At the bottom of Iceland, several eyes, with a faint light, suddenly opened their eyes. They were filled with Icelandic ice. They were full of hate eyes. He wanted to wheeze, but inside, no one knew how strong he was. But now he has become a prisoner and no one is responsible. "If you make up your mind, he will become great day by day. Have you ever done big business between heaven and earth, such as becoming the overlord, creating the magical world and establishing the great talent of the heavenly palace?" that eye attached to my number eight to find an eye, and the voice spread to my mind.


    I have some information. He has some doubts about the true identity of this God moving eye, but he won''t show it now.


    The hall was finally completed. Some of my fantasies were just a piece of cake, but the next fantasy really began to change.


    A sudden wind came and hurt my face. He seemed to feel that his body no longer belonged to himself in this strong wind.


    "Child, hallucination?" at this time, the voice of the soul in my eyes began, and I was full of vitality. But even if the other party didn''t remind me, I would respond, but I''m afraid it would be a delay for some time, so I think this eye is different.


    So, whether it''s Glacier, mountain, river, Jianshan, sea of fire, to me, it''s just a floating cloud.


    I finally know that he has experienced the benefits of heart training in advance. I''m afraid there are no illusions and chaos between the world and the world, which can destroy his defense.


    Time passed slowly. Although these fantasies were very easy for him, he seemed to have experienced for decades without revealing the feeling of vicissitudes.


    Looking at the road in front of my right eye, my eyes felt pain, and the eyes of my soul left my body and floated in front of him. This eye stared at me. Some people were afraid and shocked, so he wore beyond the forest of fantasy. If he had no body and only a magic eye born from heaven and earth, he might have died long ago, so he would appear on the ice of Iceland and test it constantly My mood. At first, he just wanted to try. I didn''t think I could really go in.


    ¡­


    The eyes were full of excitement, more positive, and the death of the machine also disappeared in the depths of Iceland. At the bottom of the sea, the deep flashing eyes looked particularly bright in the dark, as if they saw hope.


    "I feel it. He''s coming. It''s really coming. Ling''s eyes." in the depths of Iceland, cool wheezing seems particularly cold, but it''s very exciting.


    From the eyes of my soul, I saw a magical light, rushed to the depths of the road in Iceland, and then the eye turned to me. Some people killed the chance to measure that, "boy, in the middle of the road," there is also one. If you can break through, then we will succeed. If you don''t do so, we will all fall here now!


    From the soul eyes in my mouth, I know that the spirit speed eyes are not words. Iceland, a mysterious Jedi, is different everywhere.


    Old man, do you still have to pick me up? "I don''t seem to be flat. Looking at the depth of the road, a heavy net voice asked.


    Now I don''t know how the soul''s eyes suddenly say: "Nian Jing generation, I am an old man, just an eye, and won''t join. If you break this way, B, we will achieve our goal, then I must be very grateful!


    My internal guard sneered: "I want to use me to open this formation method, but since you use me, I will play with you!" the soul''s eyes really have a good idea. If I open it, I will not be his opponent, as easy as what he wants to do to me. However, I can''t open it and die. It has nothing to do with him.


    It can be said to kill two with one stone.


    It doesn''t matter, old man, I can resist this regiment. It''s difficult to solve it. You''re waiting for good news here! "I said, stepping into the wish Road, the environment has changed. The original road has become a spatial channel, surrounded by a layer of fog. I can only see the depth of the channel, just like a cave, life and life.


    After entering the road, his eyes showed a fierce look, maching me and said to himself, "child, if you know your face and wish to serve the ghost, you will be very good for your help." then, I blame me for tearing down the bridge after crossing the river!


    But he didn''t know that now I turned around and looked at the channel outside. He said to himself coldly, "I can''t imagine that I can really see the spiritual eye in Iceland. This material is listed as the highest level of swallowing by the flag of tens of thousands of souls. Of course, but I''ll see what you want to do.


    They are both pregnant. Who will be better in the end? I turned around and walked step by step. It seems that he has experienced a heavy history for a whole year, which makes him a little difficult, breathing a little shortness and the vicissitudes in his eyes.


    However, this sense of sleepiness is not easy. I have searched for a long time and still haven''t found any way out. Although fantasy will not affect him, no one is willing to rest and stay in fantasy more.


    I looked at the unchanging scene in the surrounding area, and something strange happened at this time. In such a change of environment, the surrounding area is a red sky, and there seems to be a dew lamp in the air.


    I paused, because not far from him, there was a me. What I wanted most was that the man was exactly the same as him and hit him.

 Chapter 281

    As like as two peas, I used hammer to make sure that I had a hammer in it.


    He paused. Most importantly, he knew clearly that what he was facing was not fantasy, but that everything was real.


    who are you? "I stepped back. Knowing that I was fighting, I also stepped back and said: who are you?


    "Naturally, I am the real me!" my voice was a little startled. How do you know I also said: "I was born a Juba ring!


    Well, pretend to be a ghost and let you see how old I am! "My momentum was hurt. Xian Zeng''s spirit released his golden body and went to me not far ahead. Who knows, I also said:", pretend to be a ghost and let you see the old me''s means!


    He also has a golden light on his body. It seems that the world is the soul of wild Lu. However, when two people fight, I always look at the change of the surrounding environment, but he also found an unusual place, which is fake. When I fight, Zhou Tian''s environment is often blood red and will change slightly. Although the change is very small, it is true.


    I immediately moved and walked towards the light in the distance. When his body passed through the red sky, I naturally disappeared. He did not sigh the glory of the person who created the illusion. If I only wanted to kill the fake Juba ring, I was afraid that if I beat him, there would be no result, and I was finally pictured among them.


    But when I came out of the red sky, he saw the basket lamp. If he sat cross legged, the old man opened his eyes, stared at me and said, "if you want to pass this question, you must first!" I found that the old man''s training seemed unfathomable, but it was still difficult to look up.


    Once again, something surprised him. When the old man allowed him to attack him, he didn''t seem to be dead. The most important thing is that he won''t fight back. At the moment when the amount of carbon cracked, the old man appeared again. This time, he created a complete numbness and said, "what''s the matter? It''s strange!


    I took a look at the old man in front of me. The old man didn''t seem to be a life, but his whole body was like a businessman. He couldn''t feel anything, but with the passage of time, I finally found out what was different.


    This time, my "Haotian hammer" Well did not attack the old man, but hit the lamp under the old man''s body. The old man''s face was frightened, and he said, "no!" unfortunately, with a "click", the lamp cracked and exploded directly, and my face showed a happy look, as if he had guessed right.


    The old man is the core of the lamp. He just feels the change in the temperature around his body, because it is the core of the lamp. As long as the illusion does not disappear, it will never go out. But if someone breaks his lamp holder, without an intermediary, the lamp will go out naturally.


    With the change of the environment, I appeared in the real Tao, but the feeling did not disappear, but now the speed has lost its value. I am not delaying. Indeed, in the Tao, according to the description of the map, he found a Salvia miltiorrhiza pill, where there is a strong taste of Salvia miltiorrhiza, which made him happy.


    Then he went to the entrance of another road. He knew that at the moment of entering, a section of cold air appeared in front of him, which made his body immediately hard. His eyes were deep and embarrassed him. Now he didn''t dare to go any further. Don''t point to it.


    I ran in the maze. After a long time, he recovered from his deep shock and said to himself, "who is that man? How can I feel the devil''s soul from the abyss of his body?" the most important thing is that kind of breath, as if it can devour a person


    Like people!


    I can''t defeat the man who moved by God, but he has taken his thoughts out of the mystery, the eyes of the soul, let alone the eyes of the soul. Even if there is a mystery in it, I can only learn from the mouth of the soul in the eyes.


    Looking at the magic immediately, the thousand speed flag appeared in sufu, and the small thousand soul flag suddenly became larger. It covered the appearance of this illusion for a time. I walked into it, and it was dry speed. At this time, the dry soul was in it, and there were two monarchs. They were wind demon and Zhao Meili, and this beautiful yuan God was really powerful. So long ago, the yuan God had not been completely purified by the stone of the soul, as if I really need soul swallowing eyes.


    I disappeared in magic. Along the way, he was thinking, with thousands of souls, can we solve the soul''s eyes? If a bad thing happens, it will be a loss of life, but later he decided that the so-called wealth comes from risk. I''m afraid he won''t do so, and the soul''s eyes won''t be destroyed.


    "Old one, everything is ready!


    The moment I got out of the trap, it seemed that I was unlucky to leave the soul''s eyes. From the voice, as always, my voice was very respectful, but the spirit''s eyes were still a little vague. It was obvious that I was still a little unsafe. Obviously, he didn''t believe that I broke the witness group in such a short time.


    "Now, old man, if you don''t trust me, you will walk into my body. I believe what game I will play at that time. You will kill me at the beginning


    When I say this, the soul''s eyes still have some disturbance. Then his eyes are deep in the star Dharma, and there is a light in his eyes. Under the light, I feel that my mind is obviously dull. It seems that there is an invisible force trying to lead him.


    However, when he returned to his mind, he found that his eyes were staring at him, and he couldn''t stop sweating. I was afraid that if he wasn''t determined by willpower, he would look directly into the eyes of the spirit ring. As long as he told the truth, I was afraid that the quick eyes would kill him badly!


    When the speed following eyes showed that I had recovered, he seemed to have special confidence in his ability to sense speed. Because of my feelings, the other party didn''t show any chance of suicide, so he believed that I didn''t treat him well. But he didn''t know I was no one else. He experienced inner pain and six reincarnations. In addition, inside the body, there is a "letter without faith", and there is no book of meritorious service without words. There are also wonderful changes in the spirit of the great power of great saints. How can it be mixed?


    Unfortunately, he knew nothing about it.


    No, kid, you solved the problem. Let''s go in! "The light of the county came out of the soul''s eyes and rolled me to the depths. I was lucky. If my eyes really entered his body, they entered. I don''t know how to get out of the body. Don''t I still know how to get out of the body?


    His eyes seemed to feel something. His eyes seemed ecstatic. Towards the depths of the Tao, he was very fast and seemed to abandon me. In the one-step area, I was a student head.


    Suddenly, Bei Cheng''s pin turned around, looked at ruoshian and said, "son, you''ll be surprised when I come out."


    The white of the phantom has been transformed into love, and the power has also changed. It appears a little in the face of the older generation. The typical star wants to cross the river and bridge.


    Looking for a relaxed smile, pretended not to know the way: "old one, you speed up, the line is waiting for you here 1


    Ling''s eyes were too happy because he had felt the smell of. He knew that his spring was coming, but he turned and went out.


    The originally gloomy sky has become the original red, and my hand is small.


    The spirit''s eyes finally found something wrong, the wailing of ghosts, the joyless ghosts, two powerful souls, and the strange and unpredictable environment. Staring at the demons around them, those who wanted to rush up suddenly stopped.


    Suddenly, the soul in the eyes felt a familiar smell from this environment. The eyes showed a killer and said, "young generation, are you trying to frame me?


    I didn''t intend to hide, so I began to say, "hum, soul eye, you shouldn''t exist in this world. You came from the devil''s world, right?


    Yes, I do come from the devil''s world. This time, I come to the Lord of the devil''s world. He is sealed by our magic world, "the soul''s eyes said bluntly," I do come from the devil''s world.


    I finally understood why, when he saw those distant black eyes, he seemed to be beaten hard and his body was in a cold sweat.


    Soul eyes, you are very calm. Do you think you can escape my magic weapon? "My voice is very cold. He knows that if the ghost is released, the world will never get peace.


    God is the Lord of the world. The last time he opened the door, this guy was the germ team leading Ruo devil, moving the whole world, but the last master of the heavenly palace, the emperor, was born, accompanied by all the great gods, defeated the demons of the world and saved the world


    It is said that he was killed by the emperor and some former yuanxiu. Now it seems that the devil is not dead, but Fengjia. No wonder Iceland is a Jedi. I think this is a warehouse door.


    Son, you should be glad that if you become my master, you will become omnipotent in the future. In this land, you will want wind for wind and rain for rain, won''t you? "The voice in my heart is full of infinite temptation. In fact, the biggest temptation is his open conditions and powerful. Unfortunately, I don''t seem to have such an ambitious ideal.


    But do I care? Is heaven his world? He looked up at the red sky and said to himself, "Yufen, wait, one day, I will.


    He didn''t go on.


    "Soul eyes, you are dreaming. Do you think I will believe you?" if you are not my family, your heart will be different. 1 "at the end of the moment, the whole body of the God floats to tens of millions of souls. Those hesitant ghosts, yes, if the eyes of the soul in the past, but will the eyes of the soul be so simple?


    At the top of the soul''s eyes, a burst of red light suddenly burst out, and the sharp ghost immediately disappeared. According to the truth, the sharp ghost in the thousand flags will never disappear unless it is eliminated. It can be said that it will never disappear, or it will never disappear. Chihukata is a small world, but I can''t believe that the soul''s eyes are so powerful.

 Chapter 282

    "Xiao San, you look too tall, but you are a magic weapon of quasi gods. You want to frame me, don''t say you. Even if Jin XiuXiu doesn''t see enough in front of me, when I break this flag, I will let it try." this is the most cruel way of death in the world! "The soul''s eyes make a sound, and the light in his eyes keeps emitting.


    Since I knew the power of the thousand soul flag, he began to study the animal skin obtained from ghosts "I haven''t heard of many of the above materials. When he met the soul eye, he never heard of it. There were some surprises, but it was obvious that the soul eye was not so simple. He didn''t work in vain. It can be said that everything accumulated slowly.


    Ah, the eye of the soul, not that I see too high, but that you see too high. You are just an eye, "White said." when I exhaust your will, you will become a part of my regional flag soul. Wait!


    Suddenly, I sat on the lid, my hands were rolling, and there were some difficult words in my eyes.


    Inside the mean flag weaving, the soul stone shines in its deepest place like a dark light. A trace of it begins to radiate in the dry face soul flag weaving. Those purified ghosts become more fierce. The most surprising thing is that these black filaments become more fierce in time, and the most surprising thing is that these black filaments become more fierce in time. It seems that flags are everywhere ¡£


    Black silk kept twisting the soul''s eyes. The soul''s eyes finally knew what the soul stone was. "His voice was a little frightened and said," no, it''s impossible. The soul stone won''t appear in 33 days. What are you?


    The soul''s eyes don''t seem to believe the appearance of the soul stone. In fact, it must be said that ghost people are lucky. This dry soul flag must have been obtained by the other party in an ancient secret cave, but it is a semi-finished product that needs to be forged slowly, but it is very powerful.


    However, he retreated to a pervert like me, causing those who are not close to me to let me occupy the soul stone.


    This makes me collect tens of thousands of soul flags and soul stones. This strange stone is a dream for creatures in the world. It can be said that it can seduce the existence of all souls, such as the eyes of the soul, which are suppressed. As long as time passes, the eyes of the soul will completely lose consciousness and become a part of the flag weaving of tens of thousands of souls.


    No, No. No. I beg you. I have trained for thousands of years to produce the mind. You have released me. I give you any good. I can take you to find countless magic weapons. "The soul''s eyes are really afraid. As he said, in his eyes, the golden fairy is not enough to see, but abnormal existence like the magic stone can completely purify him.".


    Listen to the cry of the soul in my eyes, there is no soft heart, because if you let the soul''s eyes out of the dark, the world will not know how much pain there is.


    With the passage of time, the initial eyes of the soul become more and more confused and pale, but after that, the pure light above the soul''s eyes will make the soul tremble more and more. I know that the pure light above the soul''s eyes will make the soul tremble. As long as the thousand soul flag is fully integrated into the eyes of the member''s soul, it may be time for the thousand soul flag to change from quasi sacred magic weapons to divine magic tools.


    Suddenly, an impulse broke out at the bottom of Iceland, filled with beer and spread infinitely, "ah, I''m going to kill you!


    I only feel a wave of overwhelming pressure from the attack. Is this yuan Xianxiu''s?


    My body was immediately severely hit and appeared in Iceland. There was ice everywhere. I didn''t expect that at the last moment, his soul eyes still transmitted his message to Heihe''s magic.


    "Son, wait for me. The world is beginning to be chaotic. When I go out, it''s time for you to die!" Iceland, in all parts of the world, this voice came out, but at that moment, I also heard a cry. Obviously, Iceland seems to have some rules to restrain the darkness, but in this way, he was relieved. I feel broken, and I''m glad I can''t die.


    He sighed with emotion. Xianxiu is still too strong. Up to now, he doesn''t even have the right to return, let alone the devil God hasn''t developed a layer of power, right?


    Waste, waste. A pile of garbage. I''ve been detained for so many years, can''t I deal with it?


    Iceland. Lao Tzu asked you to tell me that in hundreds of years, the world has been chaotic, so I will give you everything you gave me, emperor, God of death, linen, green clothes. If you wait at the bottom of Iceland, a black man is like an iron man wearing gray armor. He has several eyes, green eyes, from head to head, dark black chains. These chains are intertwined with each other. This is ice Mosaic after mosaic on the island ice


    That man is a ghost. Now he seems to want to break free. The iron chain is heavy and cold. There is a dark light on his body. The chain trembles. Suddenly, the darkness of the whole secret room suddenly gives out a dazzling light. I''m afraid everyone will see this. Can such a person live?


    These chains are embedded in his body. It can be said that his body is like an iron chain. Under his body is a black flame, which is the strongest flame between heaven and earth and the strongest flame between heaven and earth. The black flame continues to burn on his body.


    But the fire never seemed to burn him, but it could be seen from his facial expression that he was in pain, but he didn''t cry.


    Black armor covered his body. Instead of the shining eyes in the dark, they were huge caves. They seemed to be moving and swallowing his body.


    I don''t know what just happened at the bottom of Iceland. Now he naturally begins to recover. He has just been hit by the devil, causing such serious damage. Naturally, he must recover as soon as possible, but he has a map. He knows how to leave Iceland.


    Time goes by slowly. It seems that there is no end. Iceland and I sit on the waist basket, shining all over


    As soon as I opened my eyes, my eyes lit up. Zigong said to himself, "¡©, can I break through Xuanxian county?


    Zhu Bajie''s hand appeared in Iceland to obtain the pill. Here, the pill (Wang Nuo''s) well is not simple. At least for me, he ate the most powerful jiuzhuan golden pill, and this pill is not comparable at all. If it is difficult, it can only be said that jiujindan is a kind of wild grass, and danyao here is a fairy for more than nine days, which is not a level at all.


    I can''t help but feel a little shocked. It seems that the road to immortality in the world has really failed. Although the glory in ancient times was chaotic, many Britain, in this relatively peaceful world, has extinguished many people''s desire for higher-level fees.


    He was not interested in alchemy, but he was interested in the improvement of practice, but this pill made him wonder why there was such a pill here. Therefore, he thought of the similar eyes of the soul. He was worried that the eyes had been washed, and he held a dry flag in his hand.


    The soul in the eyes is really exclusive,


    But with a sleepy feeling in my eyes, I try to convey my thoughts through stones. That''s why there is danyao here?


    The soul''s eyes were repelled for a while, and then said intermittently that this pill was intended for the devil trapped at the bottom of Iceland. He thought it necessary to recover.


    This pill was prepared for magic Luo who came back that year. I don''t think it will appear in the cheap me.


    I opened my eyes with a twinkle in my eyes. Dan''s medicine is no problem. Then, whether he can consider making a breakthrough in Iceland, but he tried hard. Iceland has no contact with the outside world. Now he gave up this idea. He wants Tang compensation, light repair is not enough.


    What''s more, now for him, the Icelandic middle school doesn''t know the time at all. Does he also have some doubts about Tang Xin''s survival? But this is beyond his control. According to the map in his hand, I took a look at Iceland.


    A light flashed across his face, and I looked like the sky. It was noon, and the sun was burning on the ground. I think there were 100000 mountains where he was. He casually found a mysterious valley, looked at Dan Yao in his hand, and made a breakthrough decision.


    "Xiong MI, when does the District King say he can shut up? Recently, the district kings of Jinjiao and Yinjiao are too wild. I heard that they may use force to catch Tang Xin!" Hunshan, deep in the mountain, there is a huge mountain run, which belongs to xiongmi and other evil king.


    There is a trace of gravity on these people''s faces. Obviously, something has happened that exceeds their expectations, but there is still no sign that the evil District king is opening. If the king of golden horn and the king of silver horn really attack, they will become fish.


    Xiong MI is also a little difficult. He goes to the place where the evil king of the world is closed every day, but the door of the cave is closed. If not, he doesn''t know what the evil king of the mixed race world is doing?


    Don''t worry about extramarital affairs. I believe the just father has his own ideas. I''m responsible for taking care of Tang monk. You should remember that we must stop the king of golden horn and silver horn and go down! "According to the dense words, they send out a little pressure. Those people are Xuanxian peak, who naturally can''t afford to wear thick clothes. At present, they leave angrily, bearing thick eyes, but flashing a little light.


    Bora came to Tang Xin, met him and said, "Amitabha, donor, put down your knife and become a Buddha. My Buddha will take you away!


    Zhao Mi''s face changed a little. A month later, Tang Xin didn''t eat anything and his face was a little pale, but his body was still alive and there was no sign of weakness. It was obviously the function of his golden body. There was a greedy light in Zhao''s eyes.


    Mi disappeared. When he appeared again, it was a cave full of fallen leaves, and everything outside was empty. This time, the photos came densely. He hid his breath. He found that the cave was not even closed.


    Then he saw a scene that even he was shocked and even surprised. In the cave, the attention of the evil king of the mixed world was bloody, and the unspeakable chaos was full of fairies. Obviously, it was time to practice and attack the fire heart. The fire shot into the devil, flashed through the eyes of honey, and quietly retreated.

 Chapter 283

    What Xiong Mi didn''t know was that after he left, the evil king with blood on his corner looked coldly at him and threw out the body of a repairman. A row of tooth marks appeared on the body.


    When the wind blew, it turned into dust, and the cave door closed again.


    The moment I swallowed the pill, he finally knew the magic of the pill. Countless fairies continued to help him transform his body. Most importantly, his body slowly began to change to God in the furnace.


    His consciousness also strengthened at this moment. It turned out that he could only feel the breath of dozens of feet, as if it had increased to the outside of a hundred abbots. He was a little excited, because it was the omen of God''s creation.


    The pill is very mild. It didn''t hurt at first, but later, I know what ice and fire are for three days.


    Taking full advantage of the principle of yin and Yang coordination and taking into account the laws of universe and universe, the Dan medicine may contain the essence of tens of thousands of psychoactive drugs.


    The moment in front of his body, like the moment of volcanic eruption, suddenly became a place with extreme cold, shaking head and black face.


    This situation is constantly changing, and the momentum of my whole body is gradually improving and steadily developing to an ideal position.


    Xianqi began to flow into my body. At first, it was like a trickle. Slowly, it became a stream. The stream began to flow into my body with a loud noise. The sound is unusually clear. After running like a stream for a long time.


    My whole body has changed and my breathing has completely changed.


    The torrent of the sea began to collide in my body. It seemed that under this impact, his body continued to become tough and the spirit of the spirit became strict. The valley is like a fairy beast roaring a thousand years ago, but the valley is really quiet


    In the distant valley, Jing is a beautiful figure. The figure is staring at ruo''s momentum. Her face changes greatly, but she is full of shock. She is Qing, the disciple of Qu Wang''s mother.


    Mu Qingxiu is the peak of Xuanxian county. She can''t make progress in Tianting. She just wants to take a walk in the mountains to see if there is a chance to make her spiritual breakthrough, but she didn''t expect to encounter such a scene.


    MuQing was very surprised. As a disciple of the Queen''s mother, MuQing had never seen any babies, but he could feel that I really ate some kind of genius treasure, and the repair ability continued to make a qualitative leap. The most surprising thing is that with this high-intensity breakthrough, his body was not overloaded, but became stronger and stronger, and his mind was not disordered at all, as if everything was so natural.


    MuQing seemed to think of something. His surprised face calmed down. He said in his heart, "it seems that Yingxin has been robbed. This guy has indeed successfully passed the unparalleled good, but is the heart robbery so good?" Shifu said that Yuan Xian is not trying to live through heartache!


    The majestic momentum spread, and MuQing''s delicate hand surrounded the sky above machiro. "Fifteen thunders!" should be nuclear robbery.


    No one can interrupt or just interrupt the breakthrough that should be robbed, that is to say, the result of any positive confrontation with heaven and earth is not optimistic.


    The most important thing is that as long as someone is stopping another person''s robbery, he is undoubtedly looking for death. Don''t underestimate the success of thunder. Any positive existence is gray.


    Hundreds of thousands of mountains are boiling, and a terrible momentum pervades the sky. All people look like the thick clouds in the sky and the whole 15 layers of clouds, which makes many people feel numb from their scalp happily. All people look at the thick clouds in the sky. The whole 15 layers of clouds make many people feel numb from their scalp. They all look like the thick clouds in the sky Such lightning is too powerful. I''m afraid immortal people will be crushed by lightning and gray smoke, right?


    "Oh, my God, I''m sure a monster broke through the immortal ancestors on the mountain!


    "Come on, ordinary ancestors are just ten to ten stories of houses. Fifteen days of thunder is enough to destroy the earth!


    My breakthrough is undoubtedly another huge battle. He doesn''t seem nervous, but the truth of the whole world is shocked. They are nervous.


    After all, what kind of pervert, when breaking through the immortal, is the twelve thunder, but now it is the fifteenth thunder. If you want to know the 15th round of thunder, I''m afraid even the ancestors'' immortal will resist it. It will also fall into the consequences of serious injury!


    Lingxiao Tianting, the blessing of the world, Kunlun Mountain, solitary mountain, Beihai, Yin Dynasty, no ghosts are shaking. This is the first time since the beginning of the world to roar out of every corner of hell.


    Countless eyes focused on me at the same time. At this time, many people like me began to think about the next countermeasures. Those complacency related to me exist.


    For example, Ling xiaotianting was smiling on the Jade Emperor''s face. The white Venus looked at the Jade Emperor and said, "Jade Emperor, you really know the achievements of heroes and great holy days. I''m afraid it won''t be inferior to king Qi!


    How to know the Jade Emperor, bu Wang said: "you know a fart. The later achievements of the monkey king are different from my level. You will know in the future!


    However, at present, many people secretly admire the Jade Emperor''s decision to buy me. Bi Yi, such a pervert, is really an enemy of each other. It''s a very difficult thing to deal with.


    Compared with the atmosphere of the heaven, beiyingou looked very quiet and lifeless. Ziyuan on the top of the mountain sat on the top of the mountain with a gloomy face and a murderous look. The following ten people stopped talking. These ten people are the top ten immortals.


    They are Ziqian, boniu, Zhonggong, Ziyou, uterus, Zilu, Ziyi, Ziyou, Gongmo.


    "Several brothers and sisters, our ancestors can''t fight. Before the disaster of heaven and earth, please remember, you give an order, all our even school disciples will kill now, regardless of the consequences!" when Ziyuan made this decision, his eyes flashed a light of determination.


    Brother, can you listen to your brother? "Suddenly, sitting on the middle-aged head, the man had three separate air on his face and white body. He looked immortal but had no taste. Basically, he didn''t make any comments on his work.


    Ziyuan''s eyes flashed, and then he walked lightly: "Gong Mo, you''ve been out for so many years, and now you''re back. Do you want your brother to see what you think?


    For Ziyuan''s refusal, the workers'' eyes were not very calm. The nine people sitting on their poor side seemed very ordinary and didn''t speak.


    Li said: "big brother, the existence between heaven and earth is inevitable. My appearance may be a turning point in the world. We should carry forward our learning, but if we really want to continue to develop, we can''t blindly press others. "For example, if you knock me down now, this person has been accepted by the whole God as a closed disciple, and he can also practice the" close the door "that Hong junduo once practiced. The whole thing is like a fully born language. If we push him too fast, if we push him too fast, then I worry that if one day he doesn''t die on the road, I may take the road of learning.


    Gongmo''s words make people meditate now, but now there is also a speech.


    Zijia said with a sad face, "blame Mo, you don''t have to talk. What about me, the godfather all over the world?" if our master didn''t break the sky, the world would be my learning world. Which round Kunlun Mountain is the lonely mountain and wilderness?


    He shook his head, looked at ruozigong lightly and said, "if you think so, there is no saying now. Everything in the world has its own change truth. Why are you forced to seek and cultivate the immortal Road, rather than cultivate the body and rule the world!" he said: "If you think so, I have nothing to say. Everything in the world has its own changes.


    Ziyuan looked at the two people again, then looked coldly at ruogong Mo and said: Gong Mo, this is the decision. You don''t care. I robbed my Mahayana sutra first.


    Let my brother slow down. Now it''s shanlongyun who robbed the north of my heart. If you don''t kill him, my Ruxue will be tested by the world, and anyone can step on it!


    When he saw Ziyuan saying this, he was disappointed and sighed deeply. Then he put down his pumping son and rushed outside the hall. A figure stood up. It was Zilu, but when he came to the door of the hall, a cold sound came.


    Son, my brother, do you want to go with me? "


    In fact, Ziyuan''s rejection of workers and was not unreasonable, because at that time, the palace was still the immortal of the ancestors. The sage Kong Tian considered passing on master Ruxue to the other party, but the workers did not even refuse. Later, after the sage of Confucius was promoted 66 days, Ruxue had no real helmsman under the control of Ziyuan.


    Qi was lost in his seat. He knew that it might be wrong, but when they said, could it still work?


    Since the teacher, Ziyou has gone to grape stone? "Ziyuan seems to remember something and asks.


    The self member opened his mouth and said, "mother, my brother went to the blood sea demon house. I left a message. When I came back, it was my time of death 1


    Although I knew he robbed, I''m afraid he was several times stronger than others, but at the moment, his face is still thick smoke. This is not several times stronger, but several times stronger.


    Feeling the momentum of the huge thunderstorm in the sky, my face was just set. At the bad place, a person''s shadow was smoking. Now he saw the shadow a little, but he didn''t think about these things for a moment.


    MuQing also felt the great power of the clouds that day. She didn''t want to suffer for her sins. Shi rushed to Xuanxian county last time. Facing the thunder of nine days, she almost left her, so she would hurt Yuran. She chose to leave the wonderful place.


    Layers of clouds, in the originally dark sky, suddenly, from the clouds, issued several silver thunder dragons.


    It''s worth 15 days to let many people clap their tongues happily. It''s easy to beat everything with this spirit. A lot of anger here has begun to break for me


    However, this idea is just my idea that many people don''t know. Bi, tell them, what kind of surprise do I have in Tianting, Tianxian show and twelve thunder?

 Chapter 284

    I raised my head and stared at the coming thunder. I was full of fierce momentum. I still used the original method to build my body with Tianlei.


    When my clothes and village shirt were broken, Zhou Tian had more people and his eyes looked strange.


    Time passed slowly, and finally, a huge sound, not only the whole 100000 mountains, but also extended, loud and far away.


    Click, at the moment when Tianlei fell on me, no one saw me, but there were some words of divine movement. It seemed that Tianlei fell on me and swam into a picture. Vaguely visible, my skin, a silver sky, thunder rippling away


    I clenched my teeth and he didn''t let himself send out a "trace". Only in this way can he stick to it. Otherwise, he knows that even if he resists the first rain, his bones will no longer exist.


    Many people have grown up after watching my behavior, because they are the first time to see immortal people. In the face of Tianlei, they do not resist and let the roof destroy their body. Such benefits are huge. However, can they bear the pain of growing up slowly after their body is broken?


    On the first day of frost, the thunder seemed to leave nothing on my body. When the thunder disappeared the next day, it came again. This time it was the same. I didn''t even have a clue when I stood. It''s like ray really didn''t exist that day.


    The people watching in Zhou Tian are very clear that the thunder does not exist, but the person who resists the thunder is a child and has forgotten the most basic pain in human nature.


    The third thunder fell on me. This time, he was not so relaxed, but then he straightened up, but everyone saw some traces on his skin. Blood is drawn from the skin.


    At present, many people pay close attention to me. They take a breath of the air conditioner. My character is too obvious. It can be said that such a person, even if he does not cultivate immortals, is also a overlord in the ordinary world. It is infinitely cruel before the Song Dynasty.


    Everyone who saw this scene knows why I am so strong. I''m afraid there are few people in the world.


    The blood slowly flowed through my pores. My breath was so thick that his face was distorted. Only he knew what kind of pain it was. But he knew he had to resist it. Because 66 days, there was a figure waiting for him.


    He once took too much responsibility for Yufen. He didn''t want to take responsibility for each other, otherwise I was afraid of his life. He would not sleep and eat well, so he must work hard and be strong.


    With the advent of the three thunderstorms in Shishi, the dark clouds in the sky not only did not weaken, but more profound and powerful pressure forced the people in the surrounding area to retreat three feet.


    Thunder is like a flat face. Waiting for its smoke, it may be the innate energy that destroys everything.


    A silver lightning, like a pillar of light falling from the sky, can destroy everything and rush towards me.


    For a period of time, I not only bent my legs, but also bent my back. My whole body was full of cell clicks. My bones were broken. The pain of broken bones made him completely silent. Then he really wanted to come out of the city loudly. But he can''t say it. He didn''t have any extra strength. At this moment, in his mind, there was a figure, two characters and three characters, holding his hands tightly, his nails were deeply embedded in the palm of his hand, and a drop of blood lived on the ground.


    In the distance, a beautiful woman stared at the scene, suddenly cried in her eyes and said to herself, "he." "this woman is not someone else, but MuQing. She can''t do it to herself


    Suddenly, a huge momentum rushed out of my body, as if all his feelings had been vented in front of this momentum


    "Emperor Huazhu" I suddenly looked at the sky. The sound was like the resistance of ancient fairies. People in the Zhou District were trembling. Some of them were low. When I heard the sound, it was soft to the ground.


    MuQing understood, because she knew Huazhu Tianjun and me, but her eyes were full of a sense of picture. She didn''t yearn, and said to herself, "is this love?


    The thunder disappeared on the fourth day and fell again on the fifth day. As usual, my eyes were red and my skin was cracked. I could see the morsen bone inside, plus the bright red flesh and blood. Now he is a man of blood and Qi, but his breath is very thick and not disorderly at all.


    Tianlei seemed to be angered by the present. The roof fell for the sixth time. I really couldn''t support it. My whole body didn''t have complete bones, even a piece of complete skin, and my eyes burst into bright red tears.


    Tianlei has stopped, but my messy body heals quickly, with an amazing speed. Yin Shi heals from the top of the body. It can also be seen that there seems to be a worried energy under the skin if there are no silver marks.


    On the seventh day, I was tired and finally fell down slowly. Everyone clenched their fists. They were also encouraged by me. It seems that they are me at the moment.


    I suddenly stood up, the hammer appeared, tinglie''s breath, made a clear sound, and bombarded the falling thunder.


    When I was hit by a hammer, my body did not fully recover. Under such a strong impact, jubaji was deeply hit into the mud, but I vomited blood.


    Another amazing scene happened. The corpse was trapped on the ground and sent out stronger power than before. The Fairy Spirit expanded and went towards the eighth attack. I spread 36 changes of Tiangang. The power has been greatly improved. The song above the Chaotian hammer sent out a dark aura. It seems that tianhammer has not been imitated in the fight with the fierce thunderstorm ¡£


    Tinglie''s waves tilted in all directions, and the huge waves leveled the mountain directly.


    The original valley was full of boulders, and the trees in the surrounding area disappeared in such a fierce attack.


    Is this still human?


    It''s sick. Does this fifteen times thunderstorm really have its own name?


    Did he really do what God should do? Isn''t it the golden fairy? Zuxian''s words were never conveyed to my ears, because at the moment, he had a sense that he didn''t pay all the costs to resist if the strong man acted against the nearly abnormal Tianlei, he didn''t know Tianlei''s perverseness, and people were even more abnormal.


    I just arrived at the eighth thunderstorm. Both road horses made a scrapped sound, but I bit his mouth and his lips were bitten, but he still insisted.


    As the thunder subsided on the ninth day, I showed wild or golden spirit and really resisted it. But at the moment when the thunder broke on the tenth day, he finally knew why the 12th thunderstorm was so different from the 15th 31 thunderstorm?


    The tenth thunderstorm was stronger than his twelfth thunderstorm in the past. He was hardly killed by the thunderstorm.


    At the moment when the thunder came out on the tenth day, let alone myself, even the existence of some Xuanxian peaks in Zhou District was far away from kaitu.


    Ling Xiaotiantian, the white Venus, was worried and said, "Jade Emperor, do we want to use the Qi of heaven to help the great sage one day!


    The Jade Emperor blinked and shook his head. "No, the thunderstorm is too heavy. It''s not cost-effective to use the sky watch to help him resist the thunderstorm. If he doesn''t pass, I think it''s God''s venture!


    In fact, at this time, all the big troops are a little afraid of me. From my behavior towards Tianlei, this guy is definitely not a good stub. The most important thing is my perseverance and endurance. It makes them afraid.


    The Jade Emperor Jizhi had an idea to kill Juba Jie. He didn''t know why he came out, but the idea was so real.


    I think if he is in poor health, he knows that he can no longer resist the thunder, because the thunder is too loud. Even tianhammer seems to imitate in the tenth thunderstorm.


    Don''t let him think too much. On the tenth day, the thunder fell and a huge vortex appeared on me, which was "turn and walk away".


    There was a palpitating breath in the light man. The eleventh thunder suddenly entered the room and collided violently, as if everything was silent at the moment, and everyone held their breath.


    My body was full of Fairy Spirit. At that moment, many people''s holes were closing violently, because there were countless holes in the cross vortex diagram, and the foundation cracked the space, but the great power had disappeared. This was a good thing, but something more terrible happened. At the moment when the 12th thunder came, this breath was enough to destroy half the hill. At this time, in the deep mountain, several characters suddenly surfaced. Even Hu Duan is no less than the immortal of his ancestors. He appears in thousands of mountains and rivers and looks forward to everything.


    To be sure, as long as the thunder falls and the waves roll, these figures will be sold without hesitation, because they will not let 100000 mountains be destroyed.


    Naturally, I feel a lot of pressure, but has he ever gone back? No, grabbing is the way that every immortal person can''t go back. If he comes back, it means death and dust elimination.


    "Off" extends to the extreme at this moment, and the light vortex continues to rotate at high speed, but this strong energy is really too powerful.


    In the midst of everyone''s attention, the vortex opened. The thunder in the sky hit my body, and the smell of being hit became weak, as if it could disappear at any time. Many people worry about such a genius. Once you die, it''s a speed, but many people are happy. After all, genius is jealous.


    On the thirteenth day, the thunder didn''t seem to give me a chance to rest. At this time, I stood up on the ground and appeared with a golden mask. The golden light, with magical colors, benefited me. I finally came to the last minute book of words without merit - the virtue of super meritorious service.


    Ah!


    Many people watched the 13 thunderstorms, opened and speechless song, but the golden mask is like a change. Everyone can feel the of the golden light and the purity of the golden light.


    Tang


    The qingneng sound made me feel an obvious shock outside my body, but the thunder on the 13th day also broke.


    Everyone thinks that the disaster that should have destroyed the earth has not happened. In fact, the sound demand is designed for the hijackers. This is not a battle, it can destroy everything.


    The pressure of the 14th thunder is twice that of the 13th thunder, which is even greater. I have some doubts. Can this super merit form this mask of light? Can it really resist the attack of the 14th thunder? But now for him, he can''t anticipate such a strong thunder on such a day, and he can''t intervene.

 Chapter 285

    Kunlun Mountain, an old man, is the God of heaven. With a hairy grass in his mouth, he wrote: "what kind of pervert is this?" it triggered such a strong thunderstorm. I''m afraid the success of the 14th thunder is equivalent to the old man''s full blow! But the mask is a little magical.


    If I know that Tianlei can catch up with Xian''s all-out attack, it is still the God of heaven. I don''t know if he will say, grab the defeated home! Under the golden light.


    I can clearly feel the power of the 14th thunderstorm. He is not sure whether he has resisted the super merit of the 13th round of thunderstorm and whether he can resist it, but his spirit of spirit is surging. Obviously, he has prepared for the worst.


    The powerful force of the golden mask was not confused by the fourteenth thunder, but everyone could see that the shadow was too dark.


    Twice, how did this guy get his gold mask? "Lingxiao Tianting, the earthquake well in the eyes of the Jade Emperor is not hidden. The last time I broke through the heavenly palace, I should grab the experience and use this gold mask.


    Although the Jade Emperor was far away from each other, he knew very well that the mask this time was completely unparalleled compared with the previous time.


    I can''t help sighing: the super merits he has accumulated seem to be able to resist thunder in this way, but he is really enough to turn down electricity. Basically, the accumulated merits are basically used to resist thunder, and the next breakthrough will begin. I''m afraid if you don''t prepare two super merits, you will be hit by this damn need, and you don''t even have any residue!


    I don''t know. Does he really think the super achievement is so good? As for the monster he killed in the holy land, is it really dead? Will such a cruel monster die so easily? The answer is unknown.


    The last loud thunder. From that moment on, the momentum of the destruction of heaven and earth rose and dispersed. People in the surrounding area secretly ran the spirit of the fairy from the depths of the mountains.


    I think the gold noodle ware is much weaker than at the beginning. The 15th thunderstorm is stronger than any thunder in front. He can only try his best to listen to God''s fate. After all, the thunderstorm is too strong, Bi Tianlei is too strong, Bi Jing is too strong. He can''t resist it.


    In the sky, the silver Thunder Dragon, twists and turns, makes a sobbing sound from time to time, which makes many people present take a breath of cold air.


    After a short time, the last voice seemed to be no longer resistant to Yu, the tense pressure dissipated, and there was a tyrannical atmosphere under the silver light.


    At the moment, the Thunder Dragon in the sky is like an ancient fairy beast. It seems to wake up slowly. When he wakes up, he will destroy everything that is challenging.


    A clear ring spreads out in the sky. It sounds like a wave, but you can see the ripples of half the sea.


    Whether people or ghosts are watching, they are retreating one by one, at an amazing speed.


    I didn''t know which guy was coming to the party, but the sound of the violence shook the seven channels directly, bleeding, and the pale face fell to the ground and spit out the white foam.


    This scene shocked the hearts of the people in their surrounding areas. In fact, the 15 times thunder did not appear. For example, why did so many people pay attention to it when the ancestral immortal broke through Yuan county? The biggest reason is that I just escaped the robbery in Xuan county.


    God, these fifteen thunderstorms are so abnormal. Can I stand them, ¡©?


    I saw it hanging. I guess this guy is under leilu. He''s probably gone from now on


    But unfortunately, if this genius worships such a day, he will die!


    In fact, many people now think I will die. Maybe for them, how does shenxianfeng train to resist the thunder on the 15th day? In their subconscious, they hope I will die. Finish, everyone is jealous.


    The Thunder Dragon was not so rigid in the sky, and even appeared some flexibility, falling fiercely towards the present evidence.


    The Golden Shadow and the impact of Thunder Dragon collided at that moment, and time seemed to be fixed at that moment.


    My eyes are sharp and enlarged. Only he knows what happened?


    The thunder on the 15th day was so strong that the golden mask fell down in an instant. In an instant, the silver dragon rushed at Juba Jie''s body, and I seemed to lose control of my whole body.


    A huge scroll unfolds without a word, depicting some mysterious runes. Under the runes, the silver rayon collides with the beating scroll.


    The power of all things in heaven and earth opens their eyes and stares at the sky, because for a moment, they seem to build the world shaking. What kind of existence can make heaven and earth shake.


    I was also surprised by the sudden anger of the wordless virtue book


    Silver Thunder Dragon was immediately drowned by the "wordless merit book", and only gave a forced roar, and the "little word merit book" returned to my body. Nothing seems to have happened.


    However, I really feel the change of self-cultivation. At this moment, the furnace in his original body has become a huge golden light mass, in which there is a weak and strong momentum. I know that his practice has finally taken another step forward


    I have been reborn for hundreds of years. In order to realize my last life, he knows more clearly what he achieved when he was Marshal Tian Yuan. Now he is stronger and stronger than Marshal Tian Peng before.


    My God, the fierce pressure of 250, I have never felt the death under the Haotian hammer under the black gold and black stone from others, but he certainly has no God comparable to his God and the God of gold and stone, but he certainly has no God compared with his God, and many people have died under the Martian hammer under the black gold and black stone.


    Is this the unique advantage of practicing "Tianshu"?


    At the moment, he knelt on the ground and no one bothered him, but his people in Zhoutian felt that there was a strong momentum in my body, which was a momentum adjacent to heaven and earth, as if this DBAC momentum had been born.


    God, how the hell did he do it? To resist the 15th round of thunder?


    This guy is not human. Do you feel it? His strength is too great. He is afraid that Xuanxin is in the middle. Except for those who have experienced disasters and can fight with him, no one is his enemy!


    Who the hell am I? Only for hundreds of years, he kept rising. The most important thing is that there are many adventures and adventures!


    For a while, I became the focus of public discussion. In fact, I didn''t find that since he was imprisoned, basically every action of him can affect all people in the world and change everything in silence. But he knew nothing about it.


    My general feeling is that Zhou has a pair of melancholy eyes, Chou Chou Chou himself, and then glanced at him. He found that he is far behind, and several figures have been slowly leaving. Since his brother was punished, Zhu fan has been very low-key, basically in practice, and this time he is just ready to exercise in the mountains. I don''t know that he retreated to my robbery and faced more gloom.


    Zhu fan looked at me. Although he was from Xuanxian County, he didn''t break through what the immortals had done for a long time. His face was distorted by the serious injustice in his heart, but he was not an impulsive person because he knew he was him now. For me, it was so simple to crush a mother ant, so he came over quietly and left quietly.


    I, I to Zhu fanfa, do not love all the costs, let you pay the price


    After I experienced the snatch, the momentum was greater, but more the same. Watching the night break and disappear, he was also ready to go to Tang Xin to see if the other party was still alive


    Ping Tian Da Sheng, Qi xishen, broke through Xuanxian 1 "from a clear voice of Chu, I saw a dress made up of five shadows flying field, a beautiful face woman, but he knew this woman. It was MuQing, the holy land of the Sutra.


    I didn''t expect MuQing to be here. I wanted to see a familiar figure in front of her. The next time I smiled, "there are many MuQing fairies, and there is still a long way to go, my Lord!


    Qingchi''s voice, with a smile on his face, said: "it is said that in ordinary days, great saints are incomparably slow, and can''t expect to have a modest side!


    I heard that the disciple of the queen mother was self, and I didn''t care. He said, "if you are arrogant, you should also divide people. For Yuanliang women like fairy MuQing, of course I am afraid of arrogance. Otherwise, if you have a beautiful plan, I don''t think I have to run around!


    MuQing''s face is a little red. She is really bright, but this is the first time she has heard that men are beautiful. She has been accepted as a disciple by her mother since childhood. She has practiced for nearly 500 years, but for people who have trained fairies for 500 years, it is just playing with their fingers. If according to the common people''s idea, MuQing is a beautiful girl, who first appeared in the beginning of love in the sky.


    Mu Qing immediately stared at me, blinked and said, "I''m a saint today. Is it really beautiful?


    I wonder how Xiuxian could have asked such a retarded question for such a bright woman for less than a few hundred years, but later he seemed to understand that life was basically in front of this woman, only Xixian had no other ideas.


    I nodded firmly and reminded him, "fairy MuQing, avoid the danger of mountains. Be careful, fairy. I have something to go first!


    I don''t want to accompany this beauty, but he still wants to see faster. After all, Tang Seng is still alive when he is dead. If he is dead, he can find a way. If he is still alive, he will start a camp teaching plan and set foot on the road to the west again. Mixed mountains.


    In a closed cave, Jingzhang''s atmosphere spread out. Led by the bear, several people stood under him, with dignified faces on their faces.


    A man with a cold face and shining eyes said, "bear, are you sure the District king is practicing fire and magic?


    He closed his eyes and seemed to think about what he saw that day. He opened his eyes and nodded. "I''m sure he''s in a mess now. He''s vomiting blood. I''m sure I won''t feel wrong!

 Chapter 286

    Seeing that bear answered so firmly, a woman''s voice sounded: "bear, you must know that this is a very important question. If we fail, we will die and die!


    ¡­


    Gentlemen, please rest assured that as long as you pester and their old men, I am 100% sure that I will kill the king of evil weapons in the world. At that time, the mountains in the world will become our world 1. "The strong voice of the bear has a trace of evidence


    "Xiong Mei, if you say so, we will maintain some of the most famous gods in the world. No problem, but can you really kill the evil king of the world?" he said, but are you sure you can kill the evil king of the world? "You know, he hasn''t broken through Jinxiu for a long time! "Xiong Deng''s words are firm, but these people are still a little afraid. After all, the king of evil in the world is there, not the cover.


    There are five of you and six of me. Do you think you can quit if you know the plan? "Xiong glanced coldly and said," there are five of you and six of me. Do you think you can quit¡°


    After that, bear suddenly breathed out a cold air. All five people at the scene took a breath of cold air. They knew they wanted to quit, so bear would kill them without hesitation.


    Xiong Mi smiled and said, "don''t worry, I just want the golden body of Tang monk. As for Tang monk, as long as things succeed, I will share with the five of you, and I will share with the five of you." Mei said that as long as I have the golden body of Tang Xin, I believe you will be able to break through at that time.


    Under this temptation, who is not attracted? For immortals, the most important thing is power, just like other God horses, what is that?


    "Well, little secret, the so-called wealth comes from risk. We know that the heart is cruel, but I believe you don''t want to be a lonely person. My Bumblebee follows you." with the statement of the first person, the other three people have made it one after another. The last woman can only bite her teeth, nod and promise.


    Xiong Mi nodded, his eyes flashed, and then said, "if it''s still bright, we''ve been training me since the evening!" Fu Mi said, sitting cross legged for the first time, obviously began to practice


    Xiongmi didn''t know that at that time, he had seen the evil king of the threshold building in clothes. Now he sneered in his eyes, and his ass was the third.


    Your majesty, as you expected, the ungrateful beauty won the five peaks of the end of the world. I''m afraid he will take action tonight? "He endured some anger in the three voices, but his eyes looked at the evil District king with a trace of fear.


    The fear of the evil king of the world spread, and there was a trace of sight in his eyes, but there was a trace of heartache in the depths of the eyes of the evil king of the world. He said: "the three bears don''t care. They can''t pick up any waves from their slaves. "When I get rid of their black sheep tonight, I will start eating Tang Xin. Then shout.


    The old three''s face showed a happy, angry and sad expression. It was obvious that the evil District king really came back. He was no longer the father who only knew how to spoil his son, but an ambitious leader


    "Tell the District king that I would like to be with the District king in the stove of Laoshan." old Xiong''s voice was loud, but his hand didn''t recover.


    The evil District king of the world looked at the third bear and waved his hand, "you go down and prepare. As for you, good self-study and imitation. You will sit in 100000 mountains in the future!


    The old three happily walked out of the cave. There was a strong smell of blood on the mixed world demon king. His eyes suddenly turned red and his whole body was killed. If the old three saw the world demon king now, he didn''t know what to think?


    The products of the south are set in group 30


    At this time, I was in Hunshan and asked a little. Only because he had been in Iceland for only one month, he was still very good with Tang monk. However, the evil District king in the world was still closed and ready to devour Tang monk.


    This news is not the secret of Hunshan. Even another demon king''s territory is connected with Hunshan. On Cape ridge mountain, the king of golden horn and silver horn is eager to take Tang monk from the temple, but he dare not move.


    I sneaked into Hunshan''s headquarters


    But he was a little strange. It was like a mixed mountain in the headquarters. I''m afraid he wanted to give something. The atmosphere was a little strange.


    If not, it''s really happening. The father and son are disabled, and the son of the hybrid evil king is densely populated with bears. There are several sacred peaks, and the surrounding area is like the closed territory of the hybrid world king.


    I happened to see this beautiful scene. His eyes swept the bear feather. The guy fell in Iceland, and I didn''t want to swallow it. Although he fell into Iceland, he gloated, but it contained danger. It can be said to be exciting.


    Xiong Yu stood at the door of the cave of the evil District king of the world. If he shone on 31''s eyes, he opened his eyes and said, "Xiong MI, you are the son of the District king. Do you want to betray?


    Xiong Wei''s face was very natural. He snorted contemptuously and said to Xiong Zi, "Xiong Yu, the old man trained to be a fool and asked you to resist US. Do you think you are our opponent?


    Xiong Yu''s face changed. He only came when the third bear told him. So he didn''t know that the evil District king in the world was on fire. He turned his head and looked at the crippled bear. There was a cold lethality in his eyes. "Third, did the District king train to cast magic in the fire?


    Zhao Lao San smiled deeply on his face and said, "Fu Yu, I just received a call from Qu Wang. Do you want to object?"


    Xiong Yu looked at the cave behind him. The door of the cave was tightly closed. His eyes were still bright. Then he looked at Xiong MI, "Zhao, the District king trained to be a ghost. How can you say that?


    With a smile on his face, MI clenched his hands and said, "Yu, I know you are a genius. If you are willing to surrender," according to Mei, you have a smile on your face and hands. Come with me to solve these old, weak and powerless problems. I promise you will be happy every day after the meeting!


    A man standing behind Zhao Mi said, "Yu, the knowledge of the times is to make Jie. Now everything is under the control of the king of bear. Do you have to be stubborn?" the bear finally confirmed that the king of evil in the world will definitely open fire on the devil. Otherwise, with the character of the king of evil in the world, it is impossible to be hit by the bacteria team of black horn in the cave.


    Zhaowu''s wound hasn''t closed yet. There are several immortals around him. Yu stands opposite, so there is no suspense. Now he says, "Zhaoyu, don''t listen to Zhaoyu''s nonsense.


    The District king only practices when necessary. Otherwise, where do these people come from?


    "Xiong Yu, if you want to help me, Tang Xin''s golden body is mine. It is said that there is a sharizi in his body. The judgment of his position is finally over. When you do this, you have to weigh the benefits.


    How can I trust you?


    Yu thought for a moment and asked with a helpless look on his face.


    He smiled and said: "I use my practice hair. If Tang monk has a son, then this Shirley son will help me kill the evil king of the world. Xie Yu smiled and said:" brother Xiong, why do you rise so solemnly? "I assure you, the devil''s old man, I have long seen him unhappy and connived at his son''s not taking care of him all day, but on the contrary, I always have the opposite feeling for our brothers fighting for him outside. I always think of the opposite situation!


    Xiong Wu and Lao San are the elders of the evil king of the mixed blood world. They are also unprepared now. Xiong Yu was originally their last reliance, but they turned around, but the third service said carelessly: "Zhao Yu, you are not a good thing," he said, "Xiong Yu, you are not a good thing." you will regret it!


    After hearing what Xiong Laosan said, Zhaoyu seemed to really regret it and said casually: "Zhao Laosan, you are a disabled person now, or go away, or don''t blame our friends who haven''t considered for many years!


    But while they were talking about it, Guan Tuan''s cave door finally opened, and all their eyes focused on the characters in the cave.


    Bear honey''s face has changed a lot. The evil District king in the world has now been tempered a little and turned into hostility. Even the practice like the sea is deeper than before.


    The devil clapped his hands and came out, looked at MI with a grateful look and said, "Maggie, you have been working with me for many years?


    Mei''s eyes showed disgust. He opened his mouth and said, "devil, don''t you pretend, don''t you think I don''t know?" I''m not your son at all, but your own son, but my mother betrayed you, so you''ve been pressing and ignoring me. You know that every time I see your garbage son, do what you want to do, and don''t do anything, how much do I think it is?


    All the people present had eyes and mouths open and didn''t know what to say.


    The devil of the world sighed, and his eyes flashed a helpless light: "what you said is the truth, you know?" if you pass my exam this time, the stone inside Tang Monk''s body is yours. Unfortunately, you still rub me down!


    The eyes of the evil king of the world were so cold that everyone in Zhoutian felt as if his body was sweating.


    A few people, I don''t believe it. We''ve all come together. We''re not happy. This old undead family, so far, you feel separated from a war. Is there a way?


    Xie looked at several people living there, and fear appeared in his eyes. Wang Siping, the evil District in the world, left a deep mark in their hearts, but as soon as his words came out, people knew that there was no way to turn back from the moment they decided, because they were facing the evil District king in the world.


    The evil king of the world looked at the existence of several mysterious fairies behind Zhaobao with mild eyes and shouted coldly: "¡©, what I hate most is to recite others. Those who say they have betrayed me have only one purpose, that is, death. No one is an exception?


    Xiong Mimi''s momentum also rose slowly. He maching the king of the evil world and said, "so, you killed my mother because she couldn''t control her desire. What about you?" shouldn''t you be trapped in the flowers and mess the grass?

 Chapter 287

    He said, "you are not my opponent, but I give you a chance, because you are my son, but since you betrayed me, if you fail, I will not play Yu." I send you six reincarnations!


    The voice of the king of the world of the evil weapon was calm, everyone could not help shivering, and the smell of gunpowder began to soak in the air.


    Bear Mi suddenly added an extra large knife in her hand. The knife is about two feet long, three feet wide and one foot thick. It is obviously the magic weapon of the celestial class, and its momentum is extraordinary. When the immortal soul flows to the knife, the body disappears directly. At the next moment, he does not hesitate to cut off the evil king in the world.


    The evil District king in the world also has a machete in his hand. It can be said that it is stronger than the machete in the bear''s hand, but the machete is the same as the machete in the bear''s hand.


    "Table tennis"


    Both of them were jinxianxiu, full of spirit. When fighting, the mountains were mixed, like stones rolling down, and the ground trembled.


    You haven''t done it yet. When will you do it? "The body of 700 clothes is attacked by a pale air, and the well roars on the peaks of the mysterious fairies who are still watching the battle.


    Several talents should come, but they still have fear in their eyes. The king of the world, who bears affairs and supports evil, also stood up.


    I don''t know. In the sky, the devil roared, "listen, if he is my son, since he wants to resist, I''ll give him this chance. Don''t you want to do it!


    As soon as the words of the evil king of the world came out, Wu and others did not resist immediately. They retreated one by one. Several people became the peak of the mysterious fairy. Standing in the air, they were the king of the evil world in the secret tundish area. Among these mysterious fairies, nature was Xiong Yu''s strongest and strongest.


    I looked at all this coldly, but he didn''t move at all, but now he knew that his chance of Tang Monk had finally come, but he could have a look. In case both sides were injured later, he didn''t mind making a profit.


    Basically, everyone focused on the mountains of the evil king of the world and the battle of a group of people, and looked at the "thirty six changes of Tiangang" I showed. This is not known at all. Now the mountains of the whole mixed world are deep in the valley. Crisscross, no one can feel the fluctuation of a certain place, so it is more difficult to find me.


    Xiong mi (dbeb) fell inside and opened a big knife, and then his body moved towards the evil world king. Yu and others also showed their weapons, and occasionally flew one or two magic weapons to attack the king of evil weapons in the world. However, the world of the demon king is not simple, and there are often elves dancing wildly everywhere, which can resist those magic weapons.


    The battle is very fierce. Wang Li, the evil weapon area of the mixed race world, should break through the golden fairy for a long time, and it is really much higher. Except for Yu, the other peaks in Shixian county have basically completely eliminated their combat effectiveness. Well, not every fairy like me has the ability to surpass this challenge.


    But even if I come to Xuanxian show now and become a Yuanshen, he dare not say that he can play the golden fairy, which can prove that he has to surpass the difficult challenge.


    He was dressed in a bear, his mouth was still covered with blood, and his face was a little pale. As for the bear feather, he was more and more embarrassed. His body was hurt, his momentum was friendly and disorderly, his eyes were bloodshot, and his mouth kept pulling and inserting. Although the king of evil who mixed into the world was a golden fairy, it was not easy to be fought by a golden fairy against a group of Xuanxian county. Even if he was on his back, it was only a peak attack in Xuanxian county. Blood flowed into a river and fell on the mountain on the ground.


    Yu, I can''t hold my hand.


    The old man is so strong that he has experienced the destruction of golden immortals at least twice! "With a strong voice and a trace of unknown fear, he knows that with the increase of practice, it will be more difficult to break through the next level, so immortal people three hundred years later will experience a Jie grab.


    The more times some people experience, the stronger their strength will be. Of course, some people will be directly killed when they experience robbery, which is inescapable. However, from my career, they seem to be in the realm of fairy repair. Many people are robbed to death.


    Xiong Yu nodded. He claimed to be the second largest demon king in the mixed blood world. After the robbery of xuanxianfeng, he was so fragile in the hands of the mixed blood king, which made him agree with Fu Dengsheng.


    At this time, the two reached a consensus, waved weapons and rushed to the evil king of the melee world. Suddenly, the demon king of the melee world rose all over his body and the knife in his hand was cut off, which was a strong wave of air and thought. Now, under the continuous impact of the melee mountain, many humble monsters know that a war is taking place in the depths of the melee mountain, but no one is seeing it It ~.


    Xiong Mi''s broadsword will not defeat the evil District king, because in front of the hybrid demon king, Xiong Yu is desperately trying to create an opportunity for his stomach and bear a heavy burden.


    If not, when the evil king of the world is hit, the broadsword will seriously cut off the half body of the demon king of the mixed blood world. The face of the evil king of the mixed blood world is pale. One punch directly hit Zhaoyu''s head and hit half of his head.


    Xiong Yu roared and flew out in shock. The evil District king grabbed a sword from behind at the same time. The whole fairy broke out. Regardless of the imitation harm of her body, she cut down Zhao Mi knife.


    The bear''s eyes looked crazy. He seemed to see her mother. In her dying eyes, regardless of her attack, the whole body turned to the sword and the king of the evil world at this moment.


    At the same time, they were hurt by their own knives, their bodies flew out, vomited blood in the end, supported the level with their arms, and directly dried the blood vomited out of him.


    The king of evil thought in the world stretched out his bright red tongue, licked the blood from the corners of his mouth, and smiled faintly on his face, "Maggie, it''s strong enough. If you can kill me, the mixed blood world behind the mountain will be yours, but unfortunately you don''t care


    Xiongluo, do you still want to die below? Come to the top and catch the old guy 1 "with a loud angry voice, several Xuanxian peaks on the ground can only attack the mixed race world demon king, although the imitation potential is very serious.


    In the cruel battle, I saw it again. Although I took part in the battle to eliminate the abyss demons and those dangerous places when I was Marshal Tianpeng in my previous life, he saw it again after so many years. I still have something in my heart.


    The devil in the world, I want to fight you! "Suddenly, a figure, who had just been knocked in the eye by the evil king of the world, rushed up, directly hugged the feet of the evil king of the world and crazily hugged Ruo.


    People all over the world saw that this was a good opportunity. They went crazy. The king of evil in the world was angry and picked up another foot. Did you see the guy''s head? Who knows that it''s difficult for the guy to hold up until the last minute? The flesh and blood model, even Yuan Shen, was opened and let go.


    However, it is obvious that such a scene is an exciting battle. Don''t just catch up with the evil king of the mixed race. Xiong MI and others are crazy attacks. The evil king of the mixed race world can''t avoid anything and has no place at all. It''s difficult for several people in the wrapped area to bleed on their heads, showing "two or seven zero". However, this time the devil is really dead.


    Dead!


    Suddenly, the devil''s eyes turned red and cold air came out all over his body, which made everyone in the field feel cold. The whole sky was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Devil in the world, you are practicing the blood drinking Dharma! "Honey''s eyes Cho the incredible breath of the evil District king in the world. He finally understood why the breath of the evil District king he saw that day would be chaotic and there would be blood in the horn. This is not his own blood, but someone else''s blood.


    Blood drinking Dharma is a taboo in practicing fairyland. The blood of this dharma depends on ingesting the blood of all life, and the body becomes the purest spirit, which is extremely toxic. However, the trained people will become more and more violent, and even lose their mind at the end of the day. In the children''s world, many people know this kind of practice, but no one will practice it, because it will Attract ineffective pursuits.


    He said, "ah, yes, I have practiced blood sucking for so many years. The reason why I indulge my son is that I want to use him to hone my heart. I don''t want to get into the fire of practice." I spoil my son because I want to use him to hone my heart. I did it. I succeeded. Now I only eat Tang monk. Who can stop me between heaven and earth?


    The ghost of the world smiled. His eyes were full of easy wind and snow, and the wind blew through his body.


    Damn smell.


    There was a disgusting smell in the air. Far ahead, I looked at the cruel battle. He already knew that the battle was not the victory of the king of evil in the world, nor the victory of xiongmi. The last home must be him. He came for revenge.


    On his thick face, some vicious openings said: "mixed evil District king, you are such a evil weapon, wasting a son, just to improve your cultivation and grind your heart!"


    "Since you betrayed me, Maggie, you should know the end," cried the king of the world who thought without interest.


    Wei''s face was weighed down and said, "word, if we lose the last attack, we will die


    Fu Yu and others are also ready for the final attack, because they know that the District king of evil weapons in the world will never leave any love for his people, so this is the only way to survive only after the war is over.


    In the air, the spirit of the fairy began to impact slowly. MI and others were ready to cast spells, make the final attack, and spread the gods of the mixed magic king all over the ground. At the same time, they also began to explode slowly.


    Mountain brown!


    This is the curse of Bao and the king of the world, but when two people''s hands appear in front of them, the hand of the giant hand is good or bad. At a glance, we know that the hand of the evil area in the world is like some kind of ruling operation in the hand of the king of evil in the world.

 Chapter 288

    The salty and thick palm is basically the solidification of the spirit of the elves. "The shining sky roars!


    At the moment of attack, the feather opened and roared to the evil king of the mixed race world


    The king''s voice was slowly swept away, and several others used their spells one by one. Obviously, they wanted the evil area of large-scale war and world death


    ", you are still too weak!


    The king of the world smiled, and his face was slightly burdened. Then the big hand was like a hand falling from the sky, carrying the energy to destroy everything.


    At that moment, the huge palm collided with the spells cast by xiongmi and 31 others. In the depths of the mixed mountains, it was chaos, so the afterwave of the magnetic collision was enough to drown the depths of the mixed mountains.


    The violent air wave swept away. Both the demon king of the mixed world and the people carrying dense people were directly hit by the strong gas wave.


    On Xiong Mi''s side, only two people, honey and Zhaoyu, are still standing in the sky. However, their bodies, that is, the breath of Qiqi, have shown that these two people are also the end of the cross bow. Xiong Yu wants to speed up his steps, but he finds that he can''t stand up. A mouthful of blood spurts out directly.


    Xiong was also unhappy. Before the attack, a large piece of flesh and blood was blurred and his heart was broken. Yuan Shen was cold. In the just attack, the rest of the elegant people of xuanxianfeng were basically finished. There were two people in the fierce waves, two in the violent waves, two in the crazy waves, and two in the crazy waves. Even the yuan God was flooded in a moment No.


    The devil''s head is scattered now. The whole person looks at seven or eight gangs. He has just lost his power. It is obvious that he has also been imitated, not light.


    In the depths of the Hunshui mountain, a figure walked quietly forward. There were three weak golden lights in front of him, which could be regarded as three black bears. Obviously, they were the gods in the immortal mountain just now. But God was very weak.


    , why are you so weak?


    I broke the confrontation between the three gods with a sharp smile. The three pieces of gold all around me. "Who are you?" he said. Are you looking for death?


    , guide death, I''m here for revenge. I can''t change his name. I can''t sit down his last name. So can I. send you on the road. 1 "my words come out. A group of bright people don''t know the influence and influence of life and death on me.


    I whispered, "it''s just time to try the power of the old God." a golden light came out of my body. The golden light felt a strong pressure. A group of light hit him in my skin eyes.


    770 at this time, I only knew how strong I was. Although I was injured, he could easily kill the man on the top of Xuanxian mountain.


    The other two light groups saw the teacher''s shortcomings and wanted to run. I was ready to come out of the palm of the dry soul flag, gently throw out two black lights, and immediately wrap up two light groups of thousand soul flags and return to me.


    He was very satisfied with the smooth beginning of this period, "it seems that the soul eye in the dry soul flag has finally been purified. After that, as long as I catch enough masters, the thousand spirit flag will be upgraded to a sacred magic weapon in the near future. Think of the whole


    There are several sacred offensive magic weapons in the world, and the whole body is feverish.


    The evil District king, Xiong MI and dig Yu face to face. They don''t know. Someone is ready to start them, and this person is me.


    Go to hell 1!


    The Hercules family raised their palms, and a broken hill roared away, hitting Zhao MI and Yu opposite.


    Mi Heyu''s face has changed a lot. Unfortunately, they are seriously injured. They can say that they have no ability to escape. Suddenly, Yu bit his teeth and his eyes flashed a cruel light.


    Xi unexpectedly patted his back. Jing was not frightened and bumped into the attacking body from his palm.


    I also saw some insipid. This feather seems to be more vicious than the room, but his practice is there, but this guy wants to run in.


    Many places


    The palm of that hand smashed through my body, and the evil king of the world, with red eyes, roared, "you found death!


    The evil District king in the world seems to have some feelings for his son. Looking at the household that fell to the ground and the place where the evil District king fled to dig, he caught up with him in the blink of an eye, took the spirit of the spirit out and attacked him on the dense back.


    The guy vomited his blood and fell to the ground.


    After all, he has a dead son. Bi, he just wants to completely defeat the son''s bones through this rebellion. Who knows, now Xiong Mi opens his eyes. Looking at the face of the king of evil in the world, he shows a little smile.


    My son, why do you think so about your father? "The voice of the evil District king living in the world is full of sad imitation. He knows that when he just raised the bear density, all density elves went to the unsuspecting evil fear District king in the world. The evil District king in the world didn''t think that Xiong Mi should pretend to die. He committed suicide, but how could he die so easily?


    The mouth blood spurted out, and the ghost slowly closed his eyes. The spirit in the upper two palms passed to the dying thick head


    "Now, if your intermittent voice comes out of the thick carbon, it trembles with it, and it dies completely.


    Xiong Zi and Liu wanted to meet the running party. Suddenly, a figure stood in front of him and stared at him coldly. He felt happy. When he looked at his fingers, he was surprised.


    Yes, ghost. No, impossible? What about your work? "Xiong Yu''s face is full of fear. He clearly remembers that I was shot down in Iceland. These are four Jedi warriors. No one can come out of Iceland.


    The court ghost in the world also saw a figure not far away. A surprise flashed in front of him, but more of them were killed, "you must have killed my son Zhu Bajie?


    I turned my head and took a suit of the king of evil in the world. My eyes were full of deep eyes. Now the king of evil in the world is hurt when chasing the ground. He doesn''t care.


    Xiong Yu, you knocked down the dog that day, but I didn''t expect today that I came for revenge! "My voice is very calm, but in this calm, it is like killing.


    I never boasted that Li was a saint and did not commit crimes against me or four


    If he commits a crime, I will convict him, and he put it to his fairy and promised "the word of heaven".


    Teach me, my Lord! "Xiong Yu turned his eyes to the evil king of the world. Who knows, the demon king of the world hummed coldly," you''re dead, I don''t have to do it!


    I''m not going to delay. The more I delay, the longer it will be. The evil District king in the world may recover. It''s even more difficult to kill each other.


    At the moment when I was surging, Du Tianmo hit Xiong Yu with a hammer in his hand. Now Xiong Yugen couldn''t fight and wanted to escape. Unfortunately, there was no place to get in and out. The most important thing is that I was much faster than him.


    Xiong Yu wants to resist. Who knows that violence is like the pressure of a mountain. The earth attacks and leaves him. Haotian''s hammer is on it. The outbreak of the gods has no pity for Zhiyu''s body.


    It turned out that the rabbit was full of moisture. The rabbit couldn''t stand the hammer. It turned into nothing at that time. Now he was shocked. It seems that his practice broke through Xuanxian county and condensed into a yuan God. His strength has risen countless times.


    Not far away, the devil watched the battle of light stone fire. His eyes changed slightly. There were a pair of bright red eyes, but he looked at me with a little greedy eyes.


    Jin guangqun wanted to escape. Jie Tian hammered countless black threads and went away. He saw a blue and black light coming out of his palm (DBCC), and the group of lights disappeared.


    This is the power of the thousand spirit flag. It combines the eyes of the soul. It can directly attack a person''s soul, yuan God, including the body. Of course, the strongest attack is on the soul and the main God.


    The giant District king was surprised when he saw the battle. Such an easy failure was seamless and perfect. He didn''t say that he could reach this even in his heyday.


    I turned my head with a smile and looked at the evil king of the world! "Boy, why are you taking yourself to the door?


    The evil king of the world is staring at me. Although the imitation is very serious, in the eyes of the evil king of the world, I am now a dead man.


    Well, cutting grass does not move its roots, and the spring breeze still grows vigorously. Since it has been avenged, then the devil in the world, you die! "I ended that moment, there was a steep upward momentum everywhere.


    The 36 variants of Lu soul gold body were directly launched. I condensed into yuan Shen, showing these two spells, which is also the height of the ship lifting in the lake. There are amazing power everywhere.


    The king of evil weapons twisted his hair together. He felt a dangerous smell from me. The most important thing was the oppression of the golden body of the animal soul, which made him seem to want to shout.


    Haohao''s son, carrying the sound of the wind, has been entering the evil king of the world. Haotian''s hammer seems to be moved by the air in the surrounding area, and the gods fluctuate violently.


    The evil king of the world opened his eyes and didn''t believe that my attack was no less than that of Xiong MI, his son who fought with him just now.


    However, he was not careless. With a knife in his hand and a majestic Fairy Spirit, he attacked me with a hammer, which blocked the past.


    The demons in the world took a step back and left deep traces on the ground. I still stood where I was, only the tiger''s mouth trembled and hurt.


    Ah! I know that the evil District king in the world cannot be given any chance to rest. On the other side is Jin Xianxiu,


    With the momentum of advocating the body, he must have gone through no less than two robberies and fell down again.


    The fire consciousness in my eight guards continued to fight, and two people around me, wave liquid, and the sound of battle continued to ring.


    My inner Bing said, "it deserves Jinxiu. After several robbery cases, if he hasn''t been repaired to Xuanxian County, I''m afraid the other party will never be able!"!.


    The evil District king in the world was heavily imitated, but he could play with the golden body of wild animals. I played a bright autumn dry at the age of 36, like Tiangang, but the face of the evil District king in the mixed blood world was a little ugly and his horn left a trace of blood.

 Chapter 289

    "I, I''ll kill you!


    Suddenly, demons all over the world breathed out a strong breath, which was enough to destroy everything. I know that the evil king of the mixed race world trained the "blood drinking method". Obviously, this guy was angry at this time, and the smell of blood was filled in the air.


    Only a huge brown cushion floats in the sky. I know it''s impossible for him to rely on his own strength to fight against the magic world of the demon king. Naturally, he won''t stay any longer.


    My body is full of fairy femininity. When that big hand is about to grasp, my body is surrounded by vortices within 50 feet, including the hybrid world demon king, which is one of them. "I have mastered the first and second levels of knowledge. His metaphysical fairy practice has unexpectedly lost such great power.


    Countless vortices, mixed with countless rules, the huge palm, wanted to grasp, collapsed one by one, but the vortices collapsed in a twinkling of an eye, "condensed again.


    The evil king''s core in the world was disturbed by countless whirlpools, and his face changed a lot. He had long heard that someone in the world was practicing "turning around". Since he really saw this spell, he knew how powerful it was, and how powerful a god moving fairy was. He could produce such great - power.


    The king of evil in the world can no longer afford me. The whole fairy ran and roared wildly in all directions, but this time he really knew. Maybe he was wrong from the beginning.


    When countless fairies flow in all directions, the vortex is like countless bottomless holes, constantly absorbing the fairies he suddenly burst. Even those drowning want to incense him, which makes him crazy.


    The broken mountain palm issued by the evil king of the mixed world was not even touched by my hair and was directly destroyed. The eyes of the evil king of the mixed world flashed a trace of madness in his eyes.


    Countless red blood flowed around the body of the evil king of the world, and then there were many palms. The palms finally gathered together like God''s hands, and maybe even five mountains would collapse in one beat.


    Although I don''t know why the evil king of the mixed blood world suddenly has such a strong momentum, I know that the evil king of the mixed blood world must use some secret method to forcibly enhance his strength, which is not difficult for the other party who has practiced the great bloodthirsty method.


    But there will be sequelae.


    I didn''t dare to be careless. All the spirit Qi flew down my body, and slowly all the vortices gathered together to form a huge vortex barrier. The speed was very fast, impacting the demon king of the mixed blood world.


    The huge palm was really not easy. At the moment of collision with the vortex potential, it actually directly penetrated the vortex barrier and hit me.


    However, the vortex barrier did not, but to the evil king of the world.


    Under the two loud noises, my arm cracked, my hand trembled slightly, and my blood kept flowing out. He used the mighty hammer to resist the broken palm of the mountain attacked by the evil king of the world, but his five internal organs and six organs were injured by the vibration. His hand fell and blood dropped on the ground.


    The evil king of the world was even more embarrassed. His clothes were broken and he was made into a black light. The evil king of the world roared at me. His eyes were full of infinite hatred. Although he would not go back, he returned to his original state. But this means that if it is serious.


    I, Castle Peak unchanged, clear water flowing, you are waiting for me!


    I saw that the evil District king of the world actually wanted to escape. As soon as he threw it to his hand, the thousand spirit flag shot several fierce black lights, and his wife directly hit the black body of the hybrid demon king, but I obviously felt that moment. A strange force appeared in the body of the evil world king and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Shit, I didn''t kill him!


    I cursed, but at the last moment, I knew that the evil District king in the world did not take risks. According to the general practice, it would be impossible for him to recover for decades. I was relieved by such ideas. After decades, although I was not sure whether I could become a jinxianwen, I was not unable to compete with each other.


    Take a rest. I''m not hurt at all. Now looking at the mountain, Zhou Tian''s people have run away on several bodies.


    "Who are you? Why did you teach me?


    The voice of the mixed blood devil is very cold and hateful. This time, he not only didn''t get Tang Xin''s golden body, but also died two sons, and Hunshan was completely completed. In the future, one of the four evil kings in the mountain will no longer have mixed evil kings, only three kings. Most importantly, his injury is very serious, and he has forced his body to collapse with blood sucking technology.


    Do you want to live before you finish the book?


    A voice came out of nowhere. The demon king looked around. There was no rise and fall of elvish spirit. He faced the appalling


    "Of course, old man, who are you?" at this time, the voice of the evil District king in the world, a dark flower suddenly appeared, and the world with the magic king had disappeared in the same place.


    In the depths of Hunshan mountain, the monsters at that time basically ran the same. Now I just found that Tang Xin was not in the cave.


    Tiger man, is the monk thinking? "I looked at the big yellow tiger in front of me and felt suspicious.


    Tiger watch''s eyes saw me coming. Now tears are streaming down his face. Tong: big, you finally came. I know you won''t leave me!


    Together with me, the gods directly broke the spell of ticket tiger splitting the body. The tiger''s watch stood at me. Two big claws 3.7 held my body question and reached the common tongue, so they went to vibrate me.


    I patted the tiger on the head and said, "get out of the way. I''m with you. Tang Xin''s show head has been caught by the monster again?


    There was a trace of missing in the tiger''s eyes. Some were dazed. Looking at the brother near the distance, how good would it be if I were the monk?


    I saw the tiger get rid of this guy. Now the way is: "what are you doing with this guy? Who did Tang Seng catch? If my mother came to do this for me, it''s really not easy to deal with. Why is the show donkey among Tang Seng so popular?


    Yes, brother, you don''t know, fairy. How beautiful is the fairy? "The tiger broke and stopped laughing. I said," even the tiger is a flower maniac. I wipe it!


    Tiger, if you don''t tell me clearly, will you stare at me for the elixir I just got, Xiandan? "Tiger crack seems to return to his mind and look at me awkwardly. It doesn''t matter. Big eyes, swallow saliva," brother, have you broken the Xuanxian?


    I want to know, isn''t it shocking? Is it shocking? Nod. The tiger fell to the ground and kept shouting, "Oh, my God, you killed me with thunder. How can I have such a sick brother? How long has it been?


    "Well, tiger Ke, tell me who monk Tang was caught?" I said seriously. How do I know that the tiger split this guy is also an yingmu face. Xiang.


    Tiger crack seems to be still in aftertaste. I know it and said in my heart: "shit, Tang xiudonkey is obviously a monk. I found him with such beauty. I let him go first!


    Ten thousand flower Jane is in full bloom and has become the favorite of tens of thousands of people. At present, it is a sea of flowers. I looked at the sea of flowers in front of him and said with a smile, "sister Hua, can you be inside?"


    In the sea of flowers, the voice was very discordant, but suddenly, a fairy in red had a delicate face, a sweater flew up and a basket of flowers in her hand. Don''t underestimate the basket made of bamboo. It was a real sacred weapon.


    This woman is not someone else, but the ancestor of ten thousand flowers. It is said that thousands of flowers are the last master of the heaven and the concubine of the emperor. But no one will investigate except that ten thousand Flower Valley is one of the most beautiful places between heaven and earth. Here, the flowers of the kaleidoscope and all the flowers between heaven and earth can be found here.


    "Oh, isn''t this a saint in heaven day after day?" I heard you want to go to the west to learn scriptures. How can you come to my Wanhua Valley leisurely and gracefully? "The voice of thousands of flowers is very deep.


    I smiled and said, "sister Hua is really a beautiful fairy. I''m lucky to see my old sister often!


    The ancestors of ten thousand flowers sent out a cold whistle, followed by several flower fairies behind them. In fact, white is a flower monster, but the practice is exquisite, but don''t underestimate the shadow of the ancestors of ten thousand flowers.


    How many flower monsters exist between heaven and earth will come to see this woman. Now I see this sea of flowers, that is, those flower monsters. These flower monsters practice in this Flower Valley and do twice the work with half their strength. Therefore, Wanhua Valley is also a strange place.


    Dear son of heaven, at least you are a senior official representing heaven. You always have a bad tone. If you are nothing, I won''t accompany you! "After that, you must turn around.


    The ancestors of thousands of families, my old man, I won''t give you a turning point. The Peony Fairy is your disciple. Now I walked through the mountain with monk Tang, but I was caught by the Peony Fairy. How do you understand? "I stared at the back of the ancestor of thousands of flowers.


    Oh, Zhuang Dan has gone out to practice. I don''t know what she did when she caught Tang monk, but I can tell you that peony won''t eat Tang Xin! "The ancestor of 10000 flowers turned around and looked at me and said.


    "Why?" I asked.


    Zhang Hui, the ancestor of Wanhua, said, "because Tang Xin took the Sutra!


    My face is a little strange. Fairy Shedan and Jin seem to have a certain connection and won''t be eaten, but if this person is still vulgar, I won''t accept Mahayana sutra. Now he says, "sister Wanhua, you are so charming, I won''t hide you!


    Wan Huazu looked at my back. In her mind, a figure appeared. White armor always held a nine tooth nail handle in his hand. Others laughed at him, but he always said that getting the nine tooth nail handle was his own effort. This was his best proof, so he never put the nine tooth handle away.


    The white voice, when talking, always has a bad smile on his face. As long as it is beautiful, no matter who it is, he flirts.


    If I knew Wan Huazu''s evaluation of him, marshal tianbang would be very happy.

 Chapter 290

    Or should I imitate my heart?


    Brother, you are a fairy. How do you know that woman is a Peony Fairy? "The tiger asked suspiciously in a split voice.


    However, I wouldn''t tell him that he used to be the marshal of heaven. It was a dull peach meeting. I watched quietly. If this guy took a bath, he was beaten with nosebleed. It was fragrant for the Peony Fairy, which can be said to be unforgettable.


    I even have some expectations. What will it look like when Wan Dashan meets Zhuang Dan fairy?


    There are thousands of mountains and rivers. In the deep valley, there are flowers, birds and flowers in spring. Most importantly, there are a large group of beautiful women.


    The most beautiful thing about nature is the first one. Wearing a light blue dress with two white feet exposed, it dries in the peony area and adds a charming beauty.


    The woman''s head is full of green silk, flying slowly in the wind, with charm in two ways. There are two hairs on her forehead, high nose, sharp and red layers on both sides of her face. People can''t help but bite. There are two peaks before the attack, which are covered by a blue tree shirt that is all round.


    Most importantly, it was not wrapped. It seemed flat and exposed a deep groove. The white meat seemed to want to jump out. I wore a smooth blue dress on my upper abdomen and a blue skirt on my lower body, covering only the position of my thighs. I couldn''t help swallowing.


    Unfortunately, the dancing fairy sat in front of the knee of a sensitive believer, closed her eyes, blushed and kept talking about the Buddhist scriptures.


    Amitabha, Amitabha.


    Nevertheless, all the flowers opened; the sky was full, but love was more like; at that time, I didn''t understand that it was called love -. "The color of the world was dyed blank. I didn''t want you to leave, the distance could not be separated, and miss the sea. When she danced, she sang beautifully and beautifully, and the scenery of the valley could be seen from the air.


    Tang Monk still closed his eyes. The fairy was not someone else, but Tang''s social Dan fairy. Her eyes were full of charm, but no one was happy.


    In fact, the Peony Fairy already knew the Tang monk, but at that time, the Tang monk was a gold. The owner of the Peony Fairy was the ancestor of thousands of flowers. Once, the Peony Fairy counted her fate by the owner''s face.


    Who knows that the moon always says, "your destiny is on the meridian of the West!


    This time, the Peony Fairy had known Jin Daozi, so after listening to the Sutra, he thought of Tang Xin, a handsome monk. As for me, she was directly ignored, so she showed her ancestors thousands of dried flowers and came to 100000 mountains.


    My grandfather, isn''t the slave family beautiful?


    A father''s voice sounded, Tang Xin''s heart beat fast, opened his eyes, blushed for a long time, and said four words: "sin, sin


    Ah, old moon, I''m going crazy! "The Peony Fairy is really crazy. With her beautiful appearance and the title of thousands of flowers and thousands of flowers of her favorite disciple, she is almost a pearl everywhere, but in the eyes of Tang monk, she is good for nothing.


    "Female donors, poor monks are family members, not close to women''s skin color. The so-called Buddhist scriptures say: ''how beautiful and ugly, there are only a pair of smelly bags and a pile of yellow scholars!" Tang Xin''s words almost didn''t put the Peony Fairy half dead, but thought of her way of practice and pressed it down.


    What''s good for you to be a monk? Don''t you think it''s wonderful to walk between the mountains, walk between heaven and earth, and become a pair of happy gods with the slave family?


    The voice of the Peony Fairy is quite gentle. Not far away, my change is almost uncontrollable.


    "Shit, if there is such a beautiful woman, give me a hug. Old me, I will never refuse to come. Don''t waste it. It''s a pity!" he said, "if there is such a bright woman, give me a hug." I kept shouting in my heart.


    Yintuo Buddha, female donors and the four pioneers were all empty! "Tang Xinjing closed his eyes again and refused such a beautiful woman.


    I couldn''t see any more. I walked out directly, rushed to the past, slapped Tang on the head, with a sad smile on my face, stared at the Peony Fairy and said, "fairy, this is still a confused style. Why don''t you follow if my old self!" make sure you are happy!


    "Ming! Who are you?" said the Peony Fairy, and a figure that made her sick came into her mind.


    At the Taoyuan fair that year, Qu Wang''s mother invited the ancestors of ten thousand flowers, so the ancestors of ten thousand flowers went with the Peony Fairy. Who knows, when the Peony Fairy was preparing to wash, someone saw it, but fortunately, she only saw the shadow behind. Of course, although it was an accident.


    At that time, I drank a lot of wine and didn''t know how to go. I went to the Peony Fairy''s room and happened to see it.


    It''s you, you pervert! "The Peony Fairy suddenly roared, and the whole fairy spirit flying field started a war with now. How do you know that a character immediately stopped the battle between the two? Tang Xin looked at me and said with a smile: "Brother, you take me away. We take the Bible Society. Dan''s daughter suddenly doesn''t want to go to 100000 mountains to find a happy husband. We''ll talk about why she wants to find a suitable husband in the future.


    Fairy, how can you call me wolf when you meet me? Why is there a problem with your head? "I pretend not to know. He can''t admit that he is Marshal Tianlu, otherwise it''s not necessarily the second of the Jade Emperor who will be angry. When he has enough capital, the second of the Jade Emperor must stand next to him.


    The Peony Fairy seemed to remember something. At this time, she looked embarrassed: "Oh, I''m sorry, I think of the wrong person. That guy has already become me. It''s said to be missing. She deserved it, wolf!


    I heard that the Peony Fairy kept blaming herself. I was wronged for a while and shouted, "heaven and earth conscience saw each other''s red tree at that time. It was just an accident." fairy, I don''t know what you did with this show head donkey. I''m going to take him to the West to study scriptures? "I''m a little confused. He doesn''t understand. What should the Peony Fairy do if she catches the Tang monk? Although it''s obvious that the Peony Fairy is in his arms, he still wants a reason.


    "I know, you are a disciple of God, a saint of heaven, and you are a protector of scriptures. It''s my own use to catch Tang monk!" Peony Fairy; her face is red and lovely. I''m a little dull when I see it.


    "Fairy, if you don''t say anything, I''ll take the monk away!" I said again, although he really likes beautiful women, beautiful women should also be lucky to lose weight. You should know that once his goblin breaks out, even if he doesn''t die wildly, he will be killed by countless Masters in the world.


    , because you just broke through the short-term training in Xuanxian county? "The Peony Fairy looked at me. She rarely contacted the world and didn''t know me very well. Although it is said that I was a genius, it was impossible for her to defeat herself.


    I''m a little excited about seeing peony fairies. The beauty of peony fairies is undeniable, but if the other party can think better than himself, it''s too late.


    "Peony Fairy, I''ll bet you that I''ll play a game for you. If you lose, you''ll agree to my request alone. If I lose, how about going alone? Fairy Du is fascinated by her lovely face. With a trace of pride, she blows that practice is a genius. Naturally, she has her own pride. Now she nods firmly and says," well, don''t regret it¡°


    Tang Monk went to one side and seemed to be reciting the Scriptures, because they didn''t care about the battle. Tiger crack seemed to have arrived. Standing beside Tang monk, the Peony Fairy in his eyes was full of hair.


    When fairy Zhuang Dan saw my cloud, she didn''t even use weapons. She said, "Juba ring, do you despise this fairy and don''t even want to take out weapons?


    I smiled, "sister peony, Dianli''s sister like you, what a pity if I accidentally get hurt, but I pity Yu. You can attack it 1


    The fairy of Shedan seems unwilling to say more. She has roots in her hand. When roots appear, they have a faint fragrance, but the momentum above also fully shows that roots are not simple. The most important thing is taste. It has the effect of anesthetics.


    This beard is not simple. I know what it is. It is a thousand year old fruit tree. This material will only grow in some parts of the abyss of the world, but many demons gather in those abysses. Therefore, this thousand year old fruit tree is also a very valuable material.


    However, my original God is unusually strong. The dried fruit tree mahogany can be replaced, which is effective, but it has no effect on me.


    The fairy of Shedan is a real xuanxianfeng repair. When the Millennium tree was attacked, she was a violent fairy. If the mixture was fragrant, she attacked me.


    When I saw the Peony Fairy coming to teach, I was also overwhelmed. The fairy was very angry, and her body was slightly untied. The fairy was angry above her fist, and Hu Guoming attacked and left for a thousand years.


    The Peony Fairy saw me a guy who was suddenly Xuanxian county. However, she waved so much. Without a little anger, she filled the fairy with more surging.


    1¡¢ A thousand year old fruit tree and I are the best at each other. When the thousand year old fruit tree stoops down, my head is as holy and hard as steel. In fact, in this pair of magnetic collisions, metal and metal collide. The Peony Fairy''s eyes are surprised.


    So, the Millennium tree in my hand was swept straight and moved by God. I swept it away and saw that the fairy of Shedan was a little angry, but more beautiful.


    My body flew up directly, a hand bone waved, and a section of air rushed to attack the Peony Fairy. The Peony Fairy was not like a flash. A scorched drink, the Millennium fruit was on the tree, with a strong aroma. However, I had no silk influence


    One hand trembled, and one breath also cracked at me. My point play with the version disappeared directly in the same place.


    Now Xuanyuan for me, "36 changes in the heavenly palace", straight shadow, flashing behind the social Dan Dan text.


    The fairy woman dressed up her charming forehead. When she felt the fluctuation of the spirit of the fairy behind her, a man held the ground from behind. At this time, she stopped, the momentum of her whole body suddenly decreased, and her body trembled slightly. The body of fire.


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 291

    I want to know that he just wanted to play a prank. When liangran Peony Fairy reacted so much, I suddenly found some places that didn''t move.


    Inside the fairy Shedan, a strange message came into my mind. I couldn''t speak at all. A vicious nuclear killing.


    Later, I only know that he joked today and brought him many difficulties, but he didn''t wait at all.


    On the 66 day as like as two peas in the same world, the woman suddenly opened her eyes and was surprised.


    "The looting has already started, I hope all the original benefits in hili!" the Yee woman said to herself, looking at the strange sky with her fingers, and then said, "this is the ninth reincarnation. This is the last time I hope to succeed, otherwise it will be


    Dan fairy Yi suddenly cried. I don''t know what to do. The most important thing is that there is an external symbol in his body. In his department, this is a blue flower. The flower hasn''t opened yet, but I came from this strange flower. I feel enough.


    Sister Zhuang Dan, I didn''t mean to, I just want to make fun of you! "I have some Zhang Duan, Bi, a big man of my own. It''s very difficult for such a simple and beautiful girl to cry.


    Before my words came out, the fairy of Shedan cried more and more. She gave it to others, just like Xiaoyi, very cute


    When I saw this face, I didn''t laugh. 1.3 how did I know that Danwen of the news agency raised his head and looked at it. His eyes were enough to squeeze water. "You killed me!" Danxian said a word and got up again. This time he knew himself and pointed out for a while. How did he kill each other?


    "Sister peony, I just gave you one. How did I show you?" Ji asked with a little doubt


    Can you tell me anything from the incision of this knife?


    The flying mouse door is mysterious. I have a glimmer of hope.


    Some people will never let people down. The disciple of flying mouse sect happens to be such a person


    Feizi, when I saw the brother, I had some guesses in my heart. The brother really can''t do anything, but it''s not too bad just to do it. If you want to cut him in half with a knife and the cut is so flat, you rarely see it.


    Long live the boy Luo Xu inadvertently swept Xia Yun''s eyes and then waved his head. He always felt unreasonable, so don''t say it.


    I think you''re here because I''m here, and I don''t want to say it. "Xia Yun 31 didn''t dismount, but learned if I looked at the void in the northwest, and the voice seemed to come from the clouds outside:" deputy commander Fuxi of clothing Weibei Town, iron hand chasing the souls of thousands of families in Chen Hongtai, has the ability to kill. "This is what Wulin knows, and it''s also a man caught by God!"


    Xia warrior has a heart! "The reason why I don''t draw a conclusion is that I think it''s incredible." when lockshaw was regarded as hiding in this world, he blushed.


    The reason why I dare not draw a conclusion is that I dare not draw a conclusion. "We came to find the girl''s real Tatar, but the class looking for the trace of Tatar was killed by the best warden in Jinyi. It makes no sense!


    Eye! My friends know what Jin Yiwei wants to imitate. Do you still need to ask if you can figure it out? Just because I know xinyiweijing doesn''t mean I''m Jin Yiwei. "Xia Yunyang doesn''t pay attention to the growing black description of Luoxue, pointing to the Northwest:" but you don''t have to borrow any more. God is already here¡°


    In fact, Xia Yun didn''t need to remind me. I also found that northwest baifangwen was outside the ridge, and suddenly there were several horses.


    I met strange things, complex things, it seems very simple, so his heart must be complicated as soon as possible.


    At first, only Mr. Peng Wuying knew their own actions. He was the owner of feikaoshumen, Wannian boy Luo Xue, Yellow River platoon, lone wolf and his own house.


    After breaking through the Han people''s communication, it became clear that the suspect leaked the secret and fan Tian was not wide.


    In addition, xinyiwei can arrive here to intercept in advance, that is to say, xinyiwei sends out earlier than himself. The leakage should occur in Luoyang, so that it can arrive in advance.


    Otherwise, you can''t commit suicide in Quwang town in advance.


    I quickly came up with two most important questions in my mind;


    First: Wei Jinyi suddenly stopped these people. Who leaked the secret?


    Second: Although Jin Wei can arrive before, what about the independence situation on the South Bank of the Yellow River


    No matter who''s in the District, I can''t find the answer now, because the horse has been twenty feet away.


    And he said, when the nine people''s lines are blamed, see Duanshi''s envoy of the blue invited friend 1


    As several people suddenly appeared, Zhang Xianzhong gave me a double knife. Huang Zhi and Fang Qiangxing found a left and right station next to me. Xia Yun stood on the left of the back, and Huo Lianshan was on my right. The horse behind me


    If I came out of the security guard of the three levels


    Because I thought of the whole plan, everyone had to focus on him.


    But after being caught by the mysterious white man, I was able to return intact, which first attracted Xia Yun''s great attention.


    Xia Yun didn''t resist at all under the shadow of that hand. But I came back safely. I didn''t know what happened in the middle.


    But in any case, being able to control a mysterious white man was a and achievement, and I finally became the center of these people.


    "Balang, this guy is the rainbow platform that the iron hand chases." Yingda said, on the one hand, he held Cheng me, on the other hand, he also frightened the other party: "the play was painted by his writing. The platform used to have double knives, but now it depends on knives most.


    However, because he was not good at learning, his right hand was cut off by others, and now he has an iron hand. The real human means is the sudden attack of the left-hand knife. The former Sili died under the left-hand knife.


    Yun also said, "the four people behind Chen Hongtai are his four Yu people." the water and firesticks in their hands are fake. They use the color of the sun and are the power law of Dharma in Shaolin Temple. These four people fought a four European battle against a man and 100 of them.


    Luo Xiu, a ten-year-old, looked at the body of her brother, who was cut in half. An Da shouted: "iron yuan chases the spirit of Chen Hongtai. Jianghu legend ranks fourth on the latest list of killers. Today I want to meet you as an animal!


    "Wait!" Huang Yanying flashed over and blocked long live boy Luo Xiu. Since they came, they wouldn''t leave easily and had more opportunities to pay off their debts with blood. Now Jin Yishu is ready. To be precise, we have a chapter on how to deal with the enemy. We can''t disrupt the war.


    I quickly rehearsed Li on my side, because the other party is led by Chen Hongtai, the fourth on the killer list. It may not be pleasing to fight alone.


    So I quickly rehearsed in my mind, and then decided to learn from the previous training on the independence attack in Tatar District, so I said to Zhang Yuanzhong, "brother Zhang, can I play?


    Zhang Zhong''s double head each produced a batch of Dao flowers: "if a husband can live, Zhang will die. Jane''s group and Miss Qian Ying, you always cooperate with the five breathing hours of the human controlled drama Chen Hongtai, are you sure?" now, with Huang Ying, he whispered: ", five people, seven people, don''t show up. Now they have an advantage in numbers.


    "Let''s go back to Qianying!" Fang Qianying glanced at me at the same time and thought, "are you ready to fight?" may the network station have not made clear his specific attitude, so we don''t read the Jianghu rules.


    My face is very clear: "I am the origin of a killer, pay attention to the rules of the killer." so my principle is to kill my target as quickly as possible¡°


    From Lianshan, he was taking care of horses, but finding a job was his deep unhappiness, so he suddenly turned his head and said, "you are such a fool!" his son meant that Miss Huang picked out Chen Hongtai, and you picked out Chen Hongtai, but at the same time.


    What kind of quarrel? "He said," this is a dog with flowers. I don''t know what you''re talking about. Except for a few of us, the rest of us are not as good as dogs.


    Will there be a large-scale battle in the? I don''t have a son, and I don''t know how you grow so big!


    Huo Lianshan''s beggar theory came out, and he immediately wrote about the coming war. Everyone nodded: "people are afraid of words, don''t tell me." this little guy has a past!


    Yuan Taiji, in his thirties, lost a right hand in the belt, but later met a raw man. He not only installed an iron hand for him, but also chose a left-hand knife. His kung fu is more than before, and he is approaching thousands of families.


    There are only five-star officials in thousands of households, which is higher than the workers in Zhizhou. They have been the middle and senior bacteria officials in the watch guard of the factory, and naturally have their own


    For a long time, Kim had an official hope and had been used to being called a fungus.


    Several teenagers saw Duan Yiwei but didn''t meet E. but when they cleaned themselves up in the public plan here, they really grew their hair boldly. If there''s no problem sharing classes in private, they can''t speak loudly now.


    The official has his own spirit. Hong Tai is still a bacterial official. He has a greater feeling of living. He blew up his horses at the point: "reckless 1" it turned out that you had nuclear speed when you were nine dry. From now on, you can also open the Internet cafe. Now you will die!


    Chen Taigang was angry and said "dead". Yanying turned into a red light and shadow and went out. The light in her hand was not shiny. The thin front moved to Zuo Qing of Yuantai. His female fengniang was the first person to walk along the river, which was the light body method of "bamboo shadow".


    This is practiced in the bamboo forest, so the action between them looks like the wind of bamboo Wanba, and there are illusory people in the field.


    This is not a competition, but a battle. At least Huang Yanying will take her bamboo to the extreme and show momentum. She is desperately standing and watching Hong''s biggest Yi, which is the shortest knife in her left hand, so Huang Ying''s is on the other side of her left hand


    "I can''t help myself


    Hong Qi ranks fourth on the list of killers. Of course, it is not in vain, because it is considered to be iron''s pursuit of Bei, which is also meaningful.


    The right hand of Hongtai is made of a meteor iron. It is super formed by more than 100 practitioners. The creation of language can''t take him at all


    See Yingchuang straight period, press and stay, the right hand is cold, the right hand flashes four and bright, and the direction is like lightning.


    "No!

 Chapter 292

    Fang Qiang wants to launch when jipingyuan, but there is no move yet. With the same body style and the same movement, the goal of Chen Hongtai is still his left. When the voice rings and there is no time to catch Huang Ying''s, the red Tai hits the iron on the bone, and then slides one step by one, so that Wan Qianying can open a sword from behind.


    Hong''s two moves played a role in Jiang''s experience. It suddenly reminded me of something, and I was angry: "the legendary Song Yang book in your house, Henan Red Horse double dishes!


    Fang NengZhu and de Ying just changed their posture. The backhand hole opened and the wind came out. At the same time, they smiled and said, "just so, but if you know that your Wen child is here, don''t hurry to kneel down and beg for mercy and raise your hand to the ground!


    bold!


    On Chen Hongtai''s left foot, the body flew up, allowing Huang Yanying to attack behind, which continued: "Songyang Academy was established by the court. As the guard of the Academy, how dare you even threaten to kill officials, so that it is impossible to do the right thing?


    Nonsense, Fang QIANZI cursed, but he was impatient in his hand. The sword attack route began to be illusory and uncertain. That was the famous skill of the young fairy LAN fengniang, "a sword passes through the cloud".


    Floating clouds are easy and changeable. The key for a sword to pass through the cloud sword is light, changeable and uncertain. People over the age of 50 know this trick.


    Although Chen Hongtai was only about 30 years old, she was not an ordinary woman in the Qing Dynasty. She fought with Xiong Dingzhen and Xiao Bijun in Yinshan in World War I and made great achievements for Gong Yan, so there are many relevant files and legends.


    Xinyiwei has many documents in his hand, so Chen hongzou knows "bamboo shaking shadow method" and sword passing cloud sword method ", which can''t help but shock, anger and helplessness.


    Surprisingly, I didn''t expect that the red horse double horns were the legendary god man, the son of the three masters, and the person from Shangqing fairy to Lanfeng Niang!


    The troubling thing is that the two little girls'' films are not old and their Kung Fu is not weak. The key is not to be afraid of themselves, but to make fun of themselves.


    There are many ways to do it, but Chen hongzuo doesn''t use it. No one dares not - pay attention to the green fairy sister LAN Feng''s mother.


    If she accidentally hurt her precious apprentice, it''s not enough to estimate that you have 10000 lives. It''s useless even if you hide in the temple.


    Fang Qianying didn''t know how many "chengyouli" she had. She just took out the skill with one hand according to the number of times she practiced sword wood.


    Seeing that Chen hongzuo was busy, Fang qianshen''s face was even more smiling: "this girl saw that you didn''t grow up. I''m here to teach you how your mouth is rebellious?


    Huang Yanying and Fang Qianchun walked around Chen Hongtai like lanterns, but it was definitely not a bitter struggle with Chen hongzou, but it was entirely on the guerrillas.


    Everything is illusory when a sword passes through the cloud executioner. At first glance, it looks like tai chi swordsmanship. At first glance, it looks like the shadow of bamboo and the swaying wind, so you don''t know what happened.


    When you think about how to deal with it, you will find that each other''s every action is direct in and out, just like bamboo shoots suddenly emerge from the ground. There is no bamboo shadow method at all. It can fly green bamboo within ten thousand feet, and the magic of the body floats from its right


    Although Taiwan is relatively advanced and has rich experience in the enemy, his relaxed works are too poor to capture the tracks of these two films.


    The most important thing is that fear has really harmed the two girls and won''t want to live in the future. With so many doors in hand, Chen hongsu dare not use them. This is the most breathtaking distance.


    In this way, Huang Ying and Fang qianzu held hands and fought with Chen Hongtai.


    "Kill


    Zhang Xianzhong saw my eyes, my knives twisted and turned, and the whole person had jumped on the other four people.


    Xia Yun and Luo Xiu, a Wannian boy, fought side by side, one left and one right, forming a horn arrow to attack the four people.


    This time, it was the result of Xia yunhaitong and I. about the elimination method of the seven demons in Dongting, we deciphered the four modes of the enemy.


    However, at the beginning, Xia Yun and two Jin Yiwei fit together. Today, they have become the children of Zhang Xianzhong and long live.


    I didn''t join the regiment immediately with a sword. Huo Lianshan continued to take care of the horses and didn''t participate in the Canadian scuffle. Xia Yun didn''t know my later changes and thought he couldn''t fight with people who could only kill people, so he asked me to smoke the cold assassin outside.


    I don''t want to take all my strength out immediately, so I simply accepted Xia Yun''s suggestion.


    I accept Xia Yun''s suggestion mainly because his main purpose is not the quadrangle, but the discovery of Huang Yanying and Fang Jian who are struggling with Chen Hongtai.


    It is an invariable fact, of course I understand.


    He doesn''t know what the actual meaning of these two names is. He also doesn''t know what role these two names will play once martial arts people know them. What he sees is Huang Yanying and Fang Jianxin. Of course, he can''t get Chen Hongtai.


    Because he found that Huang Yanying''s swordsmanship is much more complicated and is also the main battle, but internal practice is the accumulation of time. Young, there is a natural shortage of repair, so as long as Chen Hongtai has a hard bow and hard horse, it is difficult to connect, Huang Yanying can only escape.


    Fang Jianxin''s Nian Yu is too small and lack of physical strength. Although fencing is dynamic, its power cannot be forged. It can only be controlled from the side and can not exert great pressure on Chen Hongtai, so the threat to Huang Yan Ying is very serious.


    The initial plan was to capture four elephants first, and then try our best to pack Chen hongzou. The situation has changed, so I need to make a temporary adjustment to change the goal of the first round.


    Before the killer hits, the first thing to consider is gain and loss.


    If you don''t, once you do, you point to the key, you don''t meet!


    If the killer is interested, he will plan the most favorable blow.


    In my heart, I turned my first goal to Chen Hongtai. All I had left was to find the most favorable opportunity and place to fight.


    Now the focus has shifted, which is a problem of learning how to enter


    This kind of knowledge is unspeakable and can only be learned, so many people can''t learn it for a lifetime.


    Some people have learned it, but they can''t grasp its essence. I''m a killer because of good intentions. The two best things I can do


    The sword is the first to the sun and the use of all available space is the second.


    A sword to Ruo sun first taught for free. Later, the eccentric old man wanted people to teach Xiong Dingchen once in a special way, so it was taught. Using all available space has not been taught, as if I was born. Mature and popular, there are three flavors.


    First, he and Xia Yun destroyed seven demons in Dongting 4.8, and then he broke through the district city with a fire silver knife alone. Every time, he used all the available space, which is the correct way.


    When I perform a task, I try my best to make use of the space. And the harvest is quite rich. It has killed more than 100 people, so it has accumulated a lot of unique experience.


    Today''s situation is different, so when I decide to use all the empty space I can use,


    Things changed when I decided to make the most of it.


    I didn''t use all the space today. I want to do the opposite.


    As the saying goes: the long dam in the trunk was pushed and destroyed by ants. So if you do something, you must be careful.


    A small ant hole can cause a dry mile of breakwater to collapse, which means that the needle eye is actually the last place to be ignored.


    I know that if you want to break the Yinhe River, you don''t need to destroy the whole Tiba.


    As long as the mother ant hole is dug into a large hole at the critical moment, an unstoppable pipeline flow can be created.


    All that remained was a flood of 310000 miles, and the whole world became a region. As for changti, although it is still towering, it has become a joke and a pile of waste.


    Now, Chen Hongtai, I think it''s like a dry dam. Tall and straight, fierce court, as if it could not be pushed.


    Although Chen Hongtai hasn''t found an ant hole in his body, he can still find the eye of a needle.


    I think what I have to do now is to find the eye of the needle and enlarge it infinitely to make it out of control.


    After two breath observations, I finally found out where the needle was.


    In fact, the needle eye is not elsewhere, but on Fang qianzu.


    Fang Jianxin''s body method is very strange. The knife method is dynamic, but limited to his own strength, so Chen Hongtai only used less than 13 to defend Fang Qianying miles.


    As Chen Hongtai focused on Huang Yanying, he left a small pinhole.


    At least in my opinion, as long as I grasp the needle eye, Chen Hongtai''s long dam will not be as strong as it looks.


    In fact, if the killer finds the eye of a needle, it will have uncontrollable consequences.


    I found the eye of the needle. It''s very possible that the long dike collapsed for miles


    I am a decisive person. Because I found that Chen Hongtai''s needle eye could be destroyed, of course he knew the truth of this opportunity.


    When it doesn''t stop, it becomes a mess. Opportunities must not be lost, but they will be lost.


    I know there are many things in the world, but the hardest thing to buy is post medicine.


    Because I don''t want to sell regret medicine all over the world in the future, I found that Chen Hongtai, Gan Lichang''s vigilance is in front of him, and he will take action.


    My action is divided into two parts.


    Fang Qian found the opportunity to dig the bamboo shadow to the extreme, and stabbed Chen Hongtai''s heart with a sword in his hand.


    I also gave full play to my strength, played the magic of nine ring body to the maximum, and then served for the first time.


    At the same time, I have pulled out the blue sword.


    A sword to the sun!


    At this time, in my eyes, on the neck of the wind pool behind Chen Hongtai, it was a huge sun!


    Now that I have found the sun, with the blue sword in my hand, of course, go straight to the sun!


    Now this sword is absolutely incomparable with the original one, because it is in the cave. From that picture, it can be said that many times after life got it.

 Chapter 293

    Chen Hongtai ranks fourth in the list of top ten killers. This is not a pseudonym.


    Facts have proved that Chen Hongtai is not a pseudonym


    Because it is not surging, it means he knows a lot of things and can do a lot of things.


    These actions include rice rolls made of sweet bean flour.


    In the stone fire, Chen Hongtai suddenly felt that his neck could be cut off at any time, so he was very wise to do one thing.


    Before the iron hand moves Huang Yanying''s sword, his body falls to the right at the same time, and then takes it out and rolls out.


    Roll 18 on the spot, commonly known as donkey roll.


    As long as you are a famous hero, the most taboo is to be forced to make rice rolls with sweet bean flour.


    Martial arts masters have their own dignity: they would rather die than turn over.


    Chen Hongtai is a martial arts master, but life is the first, so zhe Shi gave up the dignity of Master Wu Mu.


    Without any disturbing glands, in front of the two little girls, said, roll, absolutely no mud and water


    Compared with the importance of the neck, dignity and sweet bean flour rice rolls are exactly the same. At least in Chen Hongtai''s opinion, the effect of making rice rolls with sweet bean flour is very good.


    Shameless generation, lenient attack behind the back!


    Everyone present thought that Chen Hongtai must be very angry and shouted at my despicable and shameless man.


    In fact, everyone made a mistake. Although Chen Hongtai is a pale man, his self-esteem is commendable. He is not going to scold me, although I am really mean and meaningless.


    In addition, even if Chen Hongtai scolds me, he will never scold the "shameless generation".


    Bi, I have rice rolls with sweet bean flour. If you publicly admit that you are a "shameless young generation" who makes rice rolls for yourself with sweet bean flour, you will beat yourself in the face after being humiliated and let you get a second job.


    Therefore, even if Chen Hongtai wants to write, it also needs self-identity. It should scold me, the great Wumu master, and the "killer" on the list, so mean and shameless.


    Chen Hongtai was angry, then openly scolded the "shameless young generation" and admitted that he could not a group of "shameless young generation". His goal was to see Ruo Huo Lianshan!


    Huo Lianshan is less than twelve years old and indeed belongs to the younger generation. If it is not appropriate, martial arts masters will not look into their eyes. Even if you look wet, you can''t leave your lips and curse.


    As for whether Huo Lianshan is really humble and shameless, it is fair and reasonable.


    Things on rivers and lakes are always different. We can''t generalize them.


    Take Huo Lianshan as an example. Now he has his own point of view: "the most despicable and shameless is that you are covered with rotten white gourd!" now how can you beat me and frame your little master? Thanks to you or the fourth master on the killer list, you suddenly attacked your little master. You know, your little man is less than 12 years old, and he is still a small child! "


    No wonder in this world, if you really don''t believe in evil, sometimes it will really suffer losses.


    Chen Hongtai has walked on this road for more than 20 years. It can be said that he saw strong winds and huge waves, including those cut off by his right hand.


    But as the saying goes, people need cold water.


    In front of a group of young scholars, with their hard work, glutinous rice and sweet bean flour, they finally escaped Chen Hongtai''s bullet. Today is definitely a "star photo measured by mysterious mo (Nuo Wang Hao), and bad luck has become a historical difficulty".


    Chen Hongtai was forced to complete all the maintenance work of Volume 18 on the spot. Of course, our goal is to leave the dangerous land as far as possible.


    The ancients walked through the clouds: a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall.


    Chen hongzou is definitely not a mianshi or even a small person, but the instinct to avoid evil still exists. Even if you can''t keep yourself clean, keeping away from danger is the first priority.


    Unfortunately, Chen Hongtai is very lucky today


    Where he couldn''t roll, he must have gone to Holland mountain to look after the horses.


    Who''s Huo Lanshan? That''s a famous gangster in Luoyang.


    Despite his golden hat and mink fur, the horses next to him are in groups. Huo Lianshan was a complete flower two months ago.


    A bold man was playing empty handed in the street. He robbed song Gong''s three swords. Not to say, he also robbed people''s pants and dragged my bear killer into the shrimp flower in the vortex.


    The murderer was born in Luoyang. It can be said that he was careful. At the end, he counted 753 and acted as a killer freely. He killed four sides in Luoyang Macheng, ending the chaos and escape.


    What''s more, Chen Hongtai was busy rolling around at the scene. When he was a teenager, he didn''t beware of a young horse boy.


    Of course, if a martial arts master is worried about 10-year-old children at any time, he is really not confused.


    Unfortunately, Huo Lianshan is not only a small flower, but also a swordfish sausage sword in his hand. Although he is short, he cuts gold and jade, blows his hair and is indestructible. This is a necessary tool for family travel, murder and assassination.


    Especially after following me, you can also be busy and walk all the way through the 24 step Feiyun area fence


    Although it lacks enough internal power, it is not very useful for the time being, but in a coincidental opportunity and an accidental state, as long as it can follow the action, the effect will be infinitely amplified.


    Lianshan not only has fish flavored sausage sword and other swords, his body, but also the magic hand taught by flying mouse master Peng ER and Mr. Peng Shou returned empty handed.


    There is no doubt that Huo Lianshan''s small hand is absolutely fast, the technology is absolutely soft enough to hide, and the process is absolutely untraceable.


    Chen Hongtai rolled all the way to Huolian mountain.


    In 110000 hours, Huo Lianshan saw not only Chen Hongtai''s right hand, but also the iron wrist of meteors outside the sky.


    Like a sword from the sky (dbbg), Chen Hongtai can only stretch out an iron hand in the busy schedule.


    This behavior does not need to waste time thinking. It is purely a conscious action and the instinctive reaction of martial arts masters in the face of danger.


    A dark red flash passed, and everything was silent.


    The previous time with Sai, although extremely subtle, was as disturbing as a thunderbolt in Chen Hongtai!


    Half light!


    Relying on his reputation and iron success, Chen Hongtai suddenly found that he didn''t even have half a lamp


    The iron hand''s hand was cut off, leaving only half of the iron yard. It''s as strange as it is.


    Shock, sepia, regret, want to cry, anger, all kinds of complex emotions poured into Chen Hongtai''s mind at this moment.


    Sexual sound, white light all over the world.


    How many people flew away Chen Hongtai''s left-hand knife and finally filled it in broad daylight in order to complete a sword attack. Huo Lianshan, who had stopped to one side a long time ago.


    Shameless!


    Chen Hongtai''s sword was imitated by me instead of the cook. Because Chen Hongtai later asked for the trick of rolling eggs, she had nothing to do for a while, but she was closest to Huo Lianshan.


    Seeing that Chen hongtaijing jumped down from the ground and killed Huo Lianshan regardless of his identity, he immediately spoiled and scolded, and the sword in his hand was hurt.


    Huang Yanying has nothing to do at this time. She is very happy to see that Chen Hongtai''s iron fist can be renamed Zi.


    As long as he is happy, he likes to join the crowd. Whether it''s striking while the iron is hot or beating a dog, I can''t be idle anyway.


    Since we can''t be idle, Huang Yanying is not idle. While uniting as one, the sword in her hand has covered the 13 death points behind Chen Hongtai.


    Mr Chan now has two options


    The first is to kill Huo Lianshan, but also to break up. Then Huang Yanying and Fang Qiangqiang find shuangchuang and separate the body.


    The second option is to continue to rely on the donkey to roll and hide. Because of the despicability and shamelessness, I saw Huo Lianshan in danger, extending his body to the extreme, and throwing his sword in the air.


    It''s not fun to break someone''s sword.


    Most people don''t want to continue playing games that are not fun.


    Chen Hongtai is definitely a big husband, so he can play games he doesn''t want to play.


    Give up killing Huo Lianshan, then use two legs to play a song and roll out one. Then the donkey rolls out the trick.


    It''s good for everyone, you and me. No one doesn''t want to see it.


    I''m definitely a monster.


    The others were happy to see what he didn''t want, and he was angry.


    If a killer is angry, he has to take out something.


    Chen Hongtai accidentally attacked his little friend. I''m already very angry


    It turned out that there was no light Kung Fu in the cave. Because I was angry, I rushed to get it out.


    The left foot is a little deeper on the right foot, the falling body suddenly pulls up again, then rolls in the air, turns to the head of the foot, holds a blue wound in his hand, with a yellow halo, and condescends to crack obliquely downward.


    Chen hongtaiji didn''t think his body lying on the ground would affect the swing of the knife, so Chen Hongtai''s left knife had been waved.


    The angle of Zuozi Dao is very cunning. He kills people in shape and doesn''t use a wig. After three times of liquid, Chen Hongtai jumps up to do light industry and flies away. In the twinkling of an eye, he loses his trace.


    Loud noise, the sound of heavy objects falling on the ground.


    The people on the scene saw that they fell from the knife head in mid air!


    Facing every move of my sword, Chen Hongtai had no effective judgment under the stone fire, because his left-hand knife didn''t disappoint him. He really found my sword.


    The blue sword was strong and could not be pushed. When the swords intersected, Chen Hongtai felt half lighter in his left hand.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no doubt that each other''s swords are more powerful than his left


    Now his left hand is half light, which means that if his left hand knife is divided into two pieces by another sword.


    The iron hand of the right hand is cut off, and the knife of the left hand is cut off, which does not allow people to live.


    Once a tiger has no teeth, it is not a tiger, but a sick dog.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Chen Hongtai, who ranked fourth on the killer list, became a sick cat.


    Now facing one sword after another, Chen Hongtai didn''t even have the mood to swear, so he threw the four people down and chose to run away directly.


    Shuangdao Zhang Xianzhong, with a strong style of iron and blood, Xia Yun walked to the left and finally found this after three positive attacks.


    Obviously, Zhang Xianzhong doesn''t have any high-level martial arts or complex style. The reason why these two knives live in the wind is purely because of the power of the body.

 Chapter 294

    According to the savages who rely on their own strength to fight tenaciously, martial arts masters simply don''t pay attention to it.


    However, with the progress of the battle, the situation has changed. Xia Yun and the old boy Luoxiao are surprised.


    The other four steel rods, each of which has a weight of more than 50 kg. With internal force, each rod fell down, and there is definitely a force of 1000 kg.


    But Zhang Xianzhong didn''t seem to see the finger holding stick in the enemy''s hand. So Zhang Xianzhong turned a blind eye to it and looked at it as if it had nothing to do with it.


    Thirty eight zero "Zhang Xianzhong only walked one way: you hit a stick, I''m not flat, I hold ruo''s knife on your head, and then cut it.


    There is no doubt that you can kill me with a stick, but my double knives will cut you into three.


    Force for strength, life for life.


    This is the way to fight in the bacteria team. Today, it even appeared in the confrontation of martial arts masters. I saw Xia Yun and the old boy Luo Xu in a cold sweat.


    Xia Yun and long live the boy are not fools. Zhang Xianzhong has great power to kill bravely.


    Zhang Xianzhong is not afraid. If there are hundreds of Zhang Xianzhong waving double knives, even if you are a martial arts master, you will not fight face to face. This is the difference between the bacteria team and martial arts masters.


    "This guy is definitely a good player in the bacteria team!" this is the consensus of everyone at the scene.


    It is precisely because of Zhang Xianzhong''s bold raid that the four assistants brought by Chen hongzuo are more willing to face Xia Yun and Wannian boy Luo Xiu than Zhang Xianzhong like a madman.


    Zhang Xianzhong first left and right, gave full play to his ordinary energy, and naturally surpassed everyone''s accident.


    Although I changed my objective, three or four of them still had the upper hand. If the other side didn''t have the support of four-dimensional array, Zhang Xianzhong might have washed it away.


    It is said that Zhang Xianzhong is so desperate that he will die and live in the afterlife.


    The war suddenly changed.


    Chen Hongtai, ranked fourth on the list of killers, was forced to continuously use the rogue trick of lazy donkeys, which shows that the situation has fallen sharply.


    Later, Chen Hongtai''s iron hand was cut off, and his left knife blinked with Ruo. The combatants knew the result.


    When Chen Hongtai ran away alone, four copper bars attacked the weakest 10000 year old Rosie, but in fact, he asked for a trap, and then he went in and out. Don''t chase the poor!


    I saw Zhang Xianzhong''s eyes red and waved two knives after him, as if he was going to be ill. Suddenly I said, "Zhang Dayu, our purpose is to go to Fengling to get the fire silver knife." there''s no need to waste time on these small things.


    I won a great victory, and then naturally followed the established guidelines to Fengling, but great changes took place on the other side of the Yellow River.


    In order to make this change clear, we must start from the beginning. This is a tarnished foot - it stinks.


    Li Jinzhong''s parents are the highlight of his family in the streets of the capital, but he has been an ignorant market hooligan since childhood, and gambling is good.


    Gambling is gambling. Anyway, there will be this industry in the next nine years. Unfortunately, he didn''t have enough luck to lose all his bets.


    Later, his parents finally asked him to be his wife, and hilly could let him accept the heart.


    Years later, I really had a daughter.


    There was a family. As a father, Li Jinzhong not only did not meet, but increased his Bo Lidu. As a result, he lost his wife and no one else, and then he lost his daughter.


    Since ancient times, there must be evil ways to corrupt evil


    Li Jinzhong''s last big bet, however, increased the pressure of his personal life. As a result, he collapsed and saw that his little life was unsafe.


    Just then, a small potato that can change fate appeared.


    This man is Duan Dai, eunuch Li, the personal eunuch who protects eunuch an Wang. He is also a three character eunuch


    On this day, ruidai went out of the palace to buy the sleepy powder needed by the palace. After a long dragon gathered in the pavilion, he saw several big people kill people with sharp knives in front of him.


    This is so crippling!


    Although the emperor''s feet ignore smoke and dirty piles, it is not allowed to kill openly in broad daylight.


    This is true: the little eunuch shouted, and the hooligans and hooligans stopped.


    In hindsight, this casino is the industry of eunuch anwang, so eunuchs can do well. After all, we are a family.


    Although Li Jinzhong is a scoundrel, he looks like Zhou Zheng and looks very bright. Because it is easy to rest and evil work, it also grows beautiful skin, soft eyebrows and mental arithmetic.


    Duanchao let the casino avoid Li Jinzhong''s gambling debt, so he had a living code of thought. In fact, the distance between the two people is not far.


    Dai didn''t know how many words he said. Finally, he talked about Li Jinzhong waving a knife from the palace and calling him Wei daiganzi. Because he was Wei Dai''s son, Li Jinzhong couldn''t continue to call his name, so he changed his name to Wei Zhongxian.


    Whatever the purpose, Wei Dai did a good thing.


    If you do a good thing, you will give up your life, just as it has been since ancient times.


    Wei Zhongxian is ambitious and vigorous. Once he takes a step forward, he naturally doesn''t want to go on.


    Zhongxian, as a young eunuch with a beautiful face, soon became a celebrity of palace women.


    Eating is eating each other, that is, sitting face to face. If you eat, this is the root of the chaos and filth in the palace. Maybe it should be called a hotbed.


    The so-called food, that is, the eunuch and the court become a famous couple. Although they can''t really reach that night, their daily life must be like ordinary couples.


    The palace maids visited Zhiyue and had dinner with the Wei Dynasty. It is passed down from generation to generation. It belongs to the old dry horse of Wei Zhongxian.


    When a handsome son suddenly met a young Yuanliang''s old mother, he couldn''t think of cheating.


    The machine sound is very bright, and Wei Zhongxian looks very good. The dogs, men and women, naturally collude with each other in the middle of Duke Wei''s life.


    As long as there is a wall in the world, it must be breathable.


    When his wife and his son were getting along, Wei Dai soon heard the wind.


    Since ancient times, there have been two major hatred: revenge for killing his father and revenge for taking his wife. Although Wei Dai has no root cause of life, he is also a person.


    As long as it is a man, he will not let others hook up with his wife, especially his wife''s son or son.


    Can''t you stand it?


    I can''t stand it. Then fight. It''s no use arguing. All done. The act startled a man.


    This man is the emperor.


    The emperor Hulu monk sentenced Hulu,,


    The result was that Lao Gan Ma Kaiyin was awarded to Ganzi Wei Zhongxian.


    Wei Dai a man, and then worked hard to find a good way for the man, so his wife was put in.


    It is impossible to say that a person can walk behind his back.


    Zhou Gongjin saved Liu Bei and bought Sun Quan''s sister.


    Wei Dai taught a man. As a result, his wife was compensated directly.


    Generation is not easy to learn, but we should learn from Zhou Yu and Zhou Gongjin. Therefore, it is unreasonable to lose men and women.


    Although the beauty came back, Wei Zhongxian was still dissatisfied.


    This person, that is, a person has too much kindness to himself, so there are only two ways to deal with it.


    One is the return of meaning, a drop of water, a spring of reciprocity. But Wei Zhongxian believes that repaying kindness is too troublesome and not a good strategy.


    There is another kind, that is, one size fits all, directly kill miss people, one hundred, the eyes look unclean and crisp.


    Zhongxian decided. He chose the second method: if he wants to hook up with the old man and reassure himself, he must kill Lao Sui. This is the same rule.


    Wei Zhongxian, the puppet emperor, ordered to send Wei to Fengyang and sent someone to hang Dai in the middle of the night.


    This hanging Wei Dynasty is one of the five Biao under Wei Zhong. The new deputy commander of Wei is Zu yuan.


    Cui YingYuan led Chen Hongtai and others to Fengyang to kill Wei Dai according to the order of his father Zhongxian. This is just a back problem. His fundamental task is actually another matter.


    The first year of the end of the world is not a good year.


    On March 13, Nurhachi led a heavy Bing Baotian Shengyang. He Shixian led a group of people out of the city to meet the battle. He failed to see through Nurhachi''s fraud and failed plan. As a result, he was ambushed and killed by a real heavy Bing woman. You Shigong took the leaders Bing to teach together, the well died together, and the sergeant broke up.


    Xia Qu Qingjiang, Zhang Gang, Zhizhou exhibition hall and Tongzhi Chen Fuguang led the whole bacteria to launch the last attack, and all of them were killed in battle. Since then, Chen zhengce, the general manager of Sichuan and Zhejiang, led Chuan Shi Bing to cross the Hun River to increase aid, and fought with China, Kyrgyzstan and others against Nurhachi day and night. Finally, the whole bacteria were destroyed and the animals lived in the area.


    On September 17, Kuizhou Haoming killed senior officials Xu keqiu and others, but others launched a version of chaos and occupied Kuizhou. Then the "big 1 beam" was established, with five officials in the government. Fu Ti, Neijiang, Ziyang, Jiangzhou, Xindu, Longquan (now Chengdu, Southeast Sichuan). On October 18, Chengdu was wrapped.


    Qin Liangyu, the prefectural chieftain of culture and soil, began to resist, ordered Yiming and other scholars Bing to enter Nanping pass to strangle the rebels, and split the troops to defend Zhongzhou. Playing Liangyu is self-sufficient for 6000 people in Jiangxi Jingbing, standing with luxury Ming


    Due to the internal and diplomatic difficulties of the Ming Dynasty, the tartar Lin Dan wolf ambition naturally did not want to be alone in Hetao area. It has begun to accumulate heavy Bing and loot everywhere in the east of Helan Mountain, west of Luliang Mountain, south of Yinshan Mountain and north of the Great Wall.


    In order to enable Wei Zhongxian to fulfill his promise two years ago, open up a trade road in Hetao area and eliminate trade restrictions other than silk and porcelain, yerichatai led a 120 person envoy into the customs. Salt, iron and gunpowder should also be banned.


    Unexpectedly, he was stopped twice by Xiliang caravan on the road, causing more than 30 people to be injured. Finally, I entered Chang''an and saw inspector Zhang Zhihou and big Bing Du Wenhuan. Ye Li chatai Hai was relieved and came down.


    Later, Du Wenhuan sent 300 bikes to escort the bacteria along the way. Yericha platform arrived in Luoyang safely. After more than a month of pigeon exchange, yelchatai has completed the task of this trip.

 Chapter 295

    It turned out that ye erqiqin was also ready to understand the "martial arts shift in Longmen time library". Unexpectedly, he also came to Luoyang and did everything.


    In particular, this fire silver knife is very shallow with the head of the Provincial Bureau of Sanguan county. Yelchazou knew it was not a small thing.


    YingYuan led Chen Hongtai and others to seize the time to escort Jerry Ketai out of the country safely


    Now, there are 8.87 million households in the pass. There is a sharp mouthed monkey. A 40 year old man sits in the middle and wears the official uniform of the snake. This guy is not someone else, but one of the five Biao under the great eunuch Zhongxian, Cui YingYuan, deputy commander of new Yiwei.


    In the East, for the first time, a man with dark hair was sitting there, wearing the same flying fish robe, but Du Wenhuan, the Vice General of copper pipe, was sitting there. At the moment, his face showed an anxious look, but he saw Cui Ying holding high and slowly tea, but he could only bear it.


    In the west, for the first time, there sat a notorious Kunshi, a senior official of Zhang Zhihou.


    It is said that he is a bubble, because this guy is like a folding fan in this cold winter month. He is not afraid of blowing the wind to freeze him into a popsicle. Today, instead of wearing a formal suit, he is wearing an ordinary scholar''s clothes and a fox fur coat in a brocade Robe.


    After drinking half a cup of hot tea Kung Fu, Du Wenhuan was really anxious and had to lean forward and say, Lord Cui, just received a book about flying pigeons, Lord Chen Hongtai on the fourth largest killer list ran away, and the ambush in Dawang town failed. "What shall we do next? Cui YingYuan put down the tea cup, waved his hand and sighed:" it''s actually very important to say that Chen Hongtai is nine years old. "At the beginning, someone cut off his right hand. He is still 9000 years old. He is loyal and honest. Usually he can continue to accept the work of filial piety for 9000 years, so this time I took him out to serve the meritorious service.


    Du Jiangjun, you don''t have to worry. Although Chen Hong failed, our plan was not affected. Because the anti-theft Gang didn''t arrive in time for the snowstorm, our guests won''t be disturbed when crossing the river. Oh, yes. Sir, how is the nine year old temple built?


    Zhang Zhihou hurriedly put aside his celebrity and bowed his head: "don''t worry, Mr. Cui, this bacteria official is invincible and forgets his kindness of 9000." he has allocated 102000 special funds for construction. He can choose Xianggong at the end of this month. I wish the happiness of 9000 years, such as the East China Sea, will last forever!


    Then, can this mining tax make all the accounts there clear? "Cui zhangzhihou quickly picked up three gold altars from the sleeves of his robe and handed them:" they have been found. Please come and have a look, Lord Cui.


    "You''re welcome," Zhang said. We are all brothers, so there''s no need to do so. Cui Ying first put forward the first worship, and then said, "there are actually some noteworthy places for these 9000 year old people." the relevant here is a historical difficulty every year, and the local government can pay 72-80 yuan of tax every year. This is a great achievement of governance. What about increasing court tax next year? "He said.


    The lesson of Lord Cui is! "Zhang Zhihou stood up in panic:" this is that the people below are unreliable. This official will be laid off. In addition to the 9000 year old post, add 552000. It''s nothing here. It''s enough to leave 52000¡°


    Ying nodded and said, "in the north, as long as there is no big fluctuation on the line, what about the Yalu River? What we should pay attention to is that people respect Jiugan year old and should also pay attention to it.


    After reading Zhang Zhihou''s story, Du Wenhuan stood up and bowed and said, "Lord Cui, finally, it will be reported that those people in the north are not small. Heavy Bing and Yanfu have been deployed by the river. Huayu is afraid of insecurity. Do you want to prepare here?


    Cui Zhuyuan suddenly patted the tea table: "you should understand that since you pay tribute to the gate of Jiugan for many years," if there is no change, Jiugan is always 9000 years old. If 9000 people can''t go further, can we go further?


    "Yes!" Du Wenhuan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "ilierha platform has crossed the river and entered Fengling to the north. The people of MALIANG in Xiliang are blocked in the South China Sea by the Bing of 300 bacterial officials. Now they can''t go any further.


    YingYuan said with a smile, "isn''t that good?" what we have done has been completed, and our commitment to reach an agreement with the North has been fulfilled after we sent yelikata across the river. As for what will happen in the future, it has nothing to do with us. Detective Zhang and Du Bing will bacteria, you have done well this time. I want to tell the truth to the nine thousand year old man and say that you will be as beautiful as the nine year old man!


    After leaving the three provincial bureaus, the fire silver knife lone wolf ran all the way to the West. Finally, he met with the 72 core flying standard division led by Yin Fengxiang, and then desperately pursued West to yelicha platform. Unexpectedly, he caught up with the relevant nearby areas and did not catch up. As a result, on the Nantou ditch line, a wolf and others ran into the cross bow team of the official bacteria team.


    A hundred archers, 300 archers, one shot is more than one bow, with a distance of 400 steps. This is the way to attack the city and leave the village and fight, which can''t be dealt with by martial arts masters.


    In addition, even if there are martial arts masters more powerful than immortals, sanguanfei escort agency is 6, and the flying master is the son of his family. Naturally, he can''t attack Guanjun.


    Revenge Lord dart, this is correct and Jing is responsible. But fighting against regular bacteria is resistance and a crime against nine tribes. No flying escort is willing to stand up.


    When the stalemate reached the current year, the remaining 17 members of the Xiliang caravan also arrived, but there was no way to come through the hands of the official bacteria team.


    Relying on the signboard of sanguanfei escort agency, Yin Fengxiang repeatedly looked for relative official communication, but in the end, he only got a reply: the Sanguan provincial bureau thinks that anywhere can be let go, but Fengling city? No, the fire silver knife lone wolf jumped quickly to spare courage, but there was nothing to do.


    Neither the lone wolf nor Yin Fengxiang makes melon. Guan Bing suddenly appears in officialdom, which is definitely not accidental, but others have already had pre classes.


    Now, there is no hope to catch up with the edge of the Yellow River and kill the Reicha platform. The only hope is that another strange taxi Bing will be able to work.


    This is me, they.


    I ended Zhang Zhong''s attempt to chase and kill Jin Yiwei, and then seven people rushed to fenghodu.


    It is said in art that war is a decadent thing and one can understand it.


    However, although Chen Hongtai ran away, he delayed me for an hour. That''s enough.


    As soon as I rushed into Fenglingdu, I found that Longke, a famous problem, was speechless immediately.


    According to the waiter, an hour ago, there were a group of real female Tatars here. But instead of sitting down to eat and drink, he bought wine and meat and went north.


    Zhang Xianzhong, who came to Weng Sheng, asked, "master, do you want to chase him?


    It''s no use! "I waved angrily:" elder martial brother Zhang, ye Erqi is a tough man. An hour has passed. Even if you want to chase, you don''t know to chase Yeli.


    "Yes, it''s impossible to pursue it any more." Huang Yanying immediately arrived: "the north is all mountains. Even if we catch up, these seven people are not a problem.


    Just then, Fang Qianying exclaimed, "sister, please come and have a look. The college''s emergency order asked us to come back quickly. Something important has happened!


    When they looked back, they found that Fang Qiang wiped the pattern of a corner of the Dragon guest with his feet. Don''t ask, this is their internal secret communication.


    There is no endless feast in the world. We have other important things to do, so we have to go. "Huang Yanying gave me a look:" since yelchatai escaped, we don''t have to stick to it. "As the saying goes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge himself for ten years. As long as we pay more attention, we will always have a chance.


    The children''s rivers and lakes say they want to go away. There are not so many things to drag mud and water.


    Huang Yanying and Fang Qian find that they are missing, and Xia Yun also finds a reason to leave.


    Now that lingdu has lifted the Chongling order, Zhang Xianzhong goes to the river to find the fire silver knife lone wolf. Because the man who has just crossed the river has brought a message that the fire silver knife is waiting on the other side of the river.


    In the blink of an eye, the wind chime crossed the Dragon guest, leaving three boys, Luo Xu and Huo Liangshan, who have been with me for thousands of years.


    Feizi, it''s a little strange this time. My brothers in Fenglingdu area have been completely destroyed. I want to go back and report to master immediately. "Luo Xiu is also very angry:" playing chess is very good. I don''t know who is disturbed. "Feizi, where are you going next?


    I shook my head and said, "Huo Lianshan follows me, and my son can''t go. We''ll have a rest here for a day, which makes sense¡°


    Fenglingdu is a "Rooster singing" ferry known to the three provinces. Affected by the Qinling Mountains, the Yellow River turns sharply from north to South and develops from east to west.


    The mountain that can force the Yellow River to change its course is huau mountain, one of the most famous peaks on the South Bank of the Yellow River


    Fengling ferry here has always been the main road on the East Bank of Henan and Guanzhong 4 of Henan since ancient times. It has always been a place for Bing Shi 3.3 to compete.


    The ancient battlefield of Qin Dynasty was here. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, Cao Cao attacked the famous wars of Han Sui, Ma Chao and Yu Wentai in the west, all of which took place in Fenglingdu.


    I''m staying at the Dragon Hotel in hollian hill. I just want to settle down in the future.


    Although the little guy is smart enough, he is too young to walk at all.


    Recently, the voices in the Jianghu are getting louder and louder, and endless bloody battles are inevitable. It''s too dangerous for Huo Liangshan, especially when he is met by Xinyi alone


    Just like this time, if a small mistake, Lianshan has always been Chen Hongtai, it is really dangerous.


    Longdian has a long history and ancient legends, which have existed for at least 400 years and witnessed the occurrence of various wonders in Fengling.


    It''s noon. I''m not in a hurry to leave Fenglingdu. After lunch with Huolin mountain, I 31 go out to see the nearby scenery.


    I don''t always leave Fenglingdu, because the mountain range that can force the head of the Yellow River is the notorious Huashan.


    Huashan is now the holy land of Huashan sect in Quanzhen. Although the temple in Quanzhen can''t ask about Jianghu affairs, Huashan school doesn''t say so, so people come and go complex and unusual.

 Chapter 296

    So many things have happened here these days. The eyes of people in Heluo and Hetao in the whole region are focused here.


    I was born a killer and never wanted to be the focus of attention, so I''d rather stay here for a while until it''s over.


    As for the scenery, the key is that during lunch, I heard a lot of "visitors talking about wenwa tomb.


    The female tomb was built ten years ago (1610). It is said that the girl''s surname was Feng, and her later Shang Dynasty was the Taihao tribe.


    That year, Emperor Yin was defeated by Gan you, that is, the descendants of the Taihao tribe came out to help. Later, after the wind died, the Yellow Emperor won and destroyed Chiyou.


    Because Nvwa''s surname is Feng, her tomb is called Fengling. Fengling is named after Fengling, which is basically what it means. These allusions are said with nose and eyes, so I decided to go and have a look.


    Fengling, in the southeast of Zhaocun village near Fengling ferry, is only three miles away from Longmen. It used to be a blink of an eye to ride a horse.


    If I didn''t hear the woman talking about wind chimes, if he was in the guest and didn''t decide to see what it looked like, everything would be all right.


    However, I decided to have a look. I had led Huolin mountain to the horse, and then I met a wrong thing. Let me make a temporary decision. Made a temporary decision, then caused a commotion and lost control.


    The Queen''s tomb is two meters high and thirty meters long. In front of the tomb is Fenghou temple, which was built in 1610, and 27 stone tablets are engraved with "a large number of sluts" nonsense.


    I think these inscriptions are nonsense because there are many contradictions in them.


    Fortunately, these nonsense are magnificent words of memories and songs, which can not be used too much on women.


    As the forerunner of the nation, how to praise the well is not too much, but should be. I will 067 never pursue it.


    Unfortunately, I basically belong to the ignorant generation, because the words are really not very interesting. I just yawned after reading six stones.


    If I read a lot of books, I''d better turn myself into a "slut", and he will be attracted by the wonderful words on the tablet.


    If I was attracted by these wonderful words, then shook my head and began to sing, he could make up his mind to spend half a day reading the remaining 21 hard stones.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t read many books, but I recited dry words.


    Of course, not reading a lot of books is not a "slut", because I''m just a killer.


    Since I''m a killer, I won''t be too interested in the inscriptions, so after reading the six stone tablets, I began to get dizzy, my head bulged, and I didn''t look down anymore.


    In addition to matching the facial features, a person''s two eyes make your appearance look more "harmonious". The most important function is to see things.


    I decided not to look at the stone tablet, but a pair of eyes can''t be idle. I always look for something to see.


    Coming out of the stone tablet, I saw another picture.


    An old woman like a shawl wrapped in a broken sack is kneeling in front of nvhua''s tomb and bowing desperately.


    It''s normal to bow to nvhua.


    As long as someone comes here, they will fall and worship. No one dares to open it in front of the grave of their ancestors. Even if you are the emperor, you are no exception.


    The only exception is the king of Zhou.


    This matter is blatant and blasphemous in the poems of Nvwa Niang temple. As a result, he went into retribution and finally died alive on the deer stage.


    I just came here. I bowed down nine times and devoted myself to buying shampoo candles. These three sacrifices were well prepared, polite and not left out.


    However, the slope shoulder in front of me, the old woman in the broken sack, made me hair.


    In the mountains in the north, the mountains are covered with heavy snow. The old lady wrapped up a broken sack and fell in love. She was so poor that she couldn''t afford to buy sacrifices at all. So she put the car on the platform. It was as big as four heads.


    Surprisingly, four apparently bloodstained stones were placed on the platform of the girl''s sacrifice.


    As soon as I moved my body, I went to the side of the baby girl sacrifice, so that I could see the basic face of the old woman.


    In fact, the old woman has nothing to look at now.


    Her forehead pounded the white jade ground, which was full of blood.


    Blood flowed from his face, his hair was messy, and the dust on the ground stuck to his face, which was even more terrible.


    Pain to the last cry silent.


    From the moment I saw it, the old woman didn''t say a word or cry. I did nothing but bow.


    Every time the old woman touched the floor, she would bang like a heavy hammer. If my heart beat, his heart began to bleed.


    I''m a little worried that if the old woman keeps hitting it, it won''t take a long time to break a skull and "rupture and die".


    Old woman, if someone says something, the lady can hear it, and then she can do justice for you and meet your requirements -. "You bow and bow, this station mother may not understand you!


    I couldn''t see an old woman in front of her, because I bowed to the girl, so I decided to stand up and stop the tragedy.


    Little guy, it''s okay. "The old woman kept bowing, but she answered me.


    She has a husky voice and speaks like a windshield: "People are doing this, and heaven is watching her." when a woman is kind and kind, she will always see the grievances of the world. Every day I come here, my mother''s head, except for a dead end. As soon as the old woman opens her mouth, I know what she has to say. Because it is impossible for a woman in an acid village to open her mouth and say such words.


    The origin of an old woman was wrapped in a broken bag and examined with a bloody stone


    It can be seen that it is no longer a "poor man", but should be extremely poor.


    When I saw the old woman bowing stubbornly, I was at a loss: "old woman, if you have anything to say, you may have something to do with it.


    Thank you, little sir, for your kindness. I wish you a good return! "But I can''t do anything unless the woman falls down! Don''t you see that everyone here has escaped, little boy? If it''s all right, go. Don''t involve you. Seeing others bow to the girl will also involve myself. This is eternal new. Some recent events make me very angry. Since I''ve heard that I have nothing, I may be involved Among them, I suddenly feel the need to find out, otherwise I don''t want to go to bed tonight.


    I waved to Huo Lianshan and motioned to the old woman, "the road is rough, someone steps on it, and the people of the world are in charge of the world." the old lady talked about it very well and saw what the problem is.


    The old woman sat on the floor, touched the blood on her forehead, opened her hair that covered her eyes, and looked at me deeply before she said a word.


    In Anzhuang county (Ruicheng County, Guwei town today), the Wu family has been mining for 100 years, operating a copper mine and a coal mine.


    In the past decade, the mining tax has increased 13 times than before, and mining is no longer sustainable. So this spring, the five families decided to close the mine.


    Because it was not expected that a new mining tax would be levied at the beginning of this year, all the provisions have changed. Jing clearly replied: five mines can be closed, but the monthly mining tax will be increased by 30% and 4820 silver will be paid every month.


    In addition, 182 nine thousand year old ancestral taxes and 82 Eastern blessing taxes will be added. 36 pairs of dams will be donated in the middle and lower reaches of the Yellow River. A total of 5200 silver grains need to be paid every month.


    Rice mining can''t maintain the wages of the labor force, and it''s impossible to bear a large mining tax. If you don''t open the mine, you have to continue to pay taxes. Naturally, the Wu family doesn''t want to, so it''s reasonable to go to Yamen.


    If there is no reason, it is just an inspection of property.


    However, the DBF leader of the Wu family had to be irrational and go to the mining tax Yamen.


    I didn''t expect that the court''s fruit tax would make the reasonable way very simple, that is, waiting for water and fire sticks. The head of the Wu family said one word and typed ten Xiangzi.


    Therefore, the head of the Wu family said five words, but did not speak.


    It''s not that the leader of the martial arts family doesn''t want to talk, but he can''t continue to talk. Because there are 50 sticks, the martial arts chief has held his breath.


    When the patriarch was beaten to death by the imperial court, the whole Wujiabao was boiling, so more people were organized and continued to be rational.


    This time, I went to the county government for reasoning. Once, I went to 16 people.


    Of course, the sixteen people haven''t come back yet, but Guan Bing entered Wujiabao. All the men in the village, whether old or young, were sent to the bacteria team, and all the women acted as Guan Jiao.


    Of the 487 people in the village, only one woman is still alive, and civilian women can''t die because the girl doesn''t know Wu Jiapo''s grievance.


    We could have begged for some cold food along the way, but the county government and the mining tax yamen have ordered that anyone who helps people''s women be released


    They all sent people to the bacteria team. Now people have avoided them like snakes and exhausted children and have no respect for civilian women.


    There is no sacrifice, which is disrespect for girls. Civilian women do not sacrifice, but repent with their own blood. I hope this woman can be kind and do not blame women for their blasphemy.


    Although the old woman''s voice was clear and hoarse, and she was out of breath when she spoke, she kept talking off and on, but I clearly heard this sentence.


    Even beside Huolian mountain, I fully understood that I was about to leave the old man when I angrily pulled out the fish intestines sword. Your blood can''t be used as a sacrifice. "I picked up the four bloody stones and said," if your father gives me these four stones as a deposit, I can take the sacrifice to your old man. This is something that girls like very much, then Wu Jiapo''s great revenge will be punished¡°


    The little guy came from the county? "The old woman returned to her speech. Her eyes seemed to suddenly inject vitality, and the well began to shine:" as long as hundreds of people can take revenge, even the heads of civilian women are a matter of course!


    What girls need is not the head of your father''s house, but the head of mining tax!


    I shook my head, and then said to bumblebee mountain, "hurry to the city, buy the old man two clothes, a cup of Yang, and then buy a carriage." an hour, go!

 Chapter 297

    Assassinating the imperial mining tax is not easy.


    I used to follow the boy to kill Xu Lu, that is, chasing the mining tax of the original Yongning County. The assassination can be said to be exciting.


    It was precisely because of that assassination that Xiao Yao and I became deeply hostile to Thunderbird and finally decided to go to the rudder of Thunderbird in Xin''an County to eliminate the hidden dangers. As a result, in order to save me, Xiao Yao''s son was beaten to death by Tang Qi''s poison gun


    When the three words came out of the mineral tax, I thought of a lot of things, and then my heart began to beat, and then I began to fidget, and I began to feel hot all over.


    Fortunately, this time it could not kill at will, because the old woman agreed to give me four bloody stones.


    In my opinion, these four bloody stones will never be exchanged.


    This time, the business is more valuable than ever. At least in my opinion, this is the most valuable business I have ever done.


    To do something valuable, you must do it with your heart.


    Waiting for Huo Lianshan''s return, I drew a map of Guwei Town, Ruicheng County on the ground according to the old woman''s narration.


    Quelianshan is called Xiaohua. He met different people and knew a lot of things.


    An hour and a half later, a carriage with a shed came.


    When I got on the bus, I saw that there was even a pot of hot water in it. The interior of the shed is very warm. Two quilts have temporarily built a small bed, but it is also very neat.


    Huo Lianshan carried the old woman into the car and put down the cotton window emperor. Then he said, "master, my old mother should drink hot water, so I walked a little slowly without delay, didn''t I?


    You imitate very well, much better than I thought. "I patted Huo Lianshan on the shoulder:" you''ve seen the world in Luoyang in recent years, and I''ll give you a mission now.


    Lianshan said: "what order does the prince have¡°


    The old woman''s affinity has gone, and she has nowhere to go. "I mean, if Henan says," I''ll let you cross the river in a carriage,


    I know you are not short of money. Now you are approaching the end of the year and rent a cross hospital to take care of the elderly.


    Huo Lianshan nodded: "I didn''t have a mother a long time ago. Now I have a mother. Of course, I have to give up. It''s an order not to kill my son." does the prince really want to kill?


    It''s not killing people, but doing business. "Now that you have a mother, I''ll double my business," I said with a smile. Otherwise, if you sit on the mountain and let me pounce, it will be unfilial.


    The old lady came out of a big family, tidied up her clothes in the car and put on a brand-new dress bought by Huo Lianshan. Her hair and face looked new. If there were not a deep blood hole in her forehead, I wouldn''t suddenly recognize it.


    It is said that the old woman is not very old and is not yet 50.


    Huo Lianshan saw the old woman come out and quickly waved: "I, I''ll bow to you if you don''t get off. From now on, my mother.


    The old lady obviously heard what I said to Huo Lianshan: "little sir, what''s the matter


    I nodded: "there''s nothing to do. Just bow and bend the rattan in front of the Queen''s tomb and let the girl testify." his name is Huo Lianshan. His mother hasn''t hurt since childhood, or I gave him this name. From now on, it''s his blessing to have a mother suffering.


    The carriage drove away. It was driven by Huo Lianshan, and the horse was hung behind the carriage.


    I''m not in a hurry. It''s only 90 miles from Guwei town. Now it''s in the west of the sun. It''s appropriate to go to Guwei town for dinner.


    The tiger didn''t kill last time. This is my first time to do business alone. I have some expectations, but I''m also a little excited.


    One can do business alone, which means if it works.


    A person can do business for the first time and do a very valuable business, which represents pride.


    People always say that women like to be proud to do. In fact, men are more proud to do and look forward to what they feel very proud to do.


    In the second class, I put the leopard in a dense forest outside the west gate of Guwei town and replaced the white shaopi with a black coat.


    When he had a big dinner, he had clearly seen the location of the place. In fact, there was no need to explore, because he happened to pass the mining tax when he entered Guwei town


    Three miles away, I did a relaxed job. It was not difficult to return to Guwei Zhenjing, and I simply entered the mining industry tax yamen behind xihuating.


    This is not to enter the flower hall, but because the old man at Daguan happens to be here.


    I''m still very picky about doing business because he can''t kill the old man who was asked to do business without being entrusted.


    In order to find the old man, I only asked, "where does the mining tax let Qiu live?"


    Fu made no secret of it: this afternoon, the Yingchun Pavilion sent three girls to entertain them in the warm palace in the East.


    More husbands also pay attention to talking. Anyway, I think they are very picky.


    It''s good that Yingchun Pavilion sent three girls, because I already knew when I came to town this afternoon. At the same time, this mining tax also made Qiu Dezhi, actually a eunuch.


    So Geng Fu said that Qiu Dezhi entertained three girls in Dongting and was very particular. Don''t we pay attention to the girls who welcome to Chunge?


    We all pay attention to people, so I''m also very special.


    After tapping his finger in the old man''s ear, I let him rest for two hours. I always came to the East Wenting very selectively.


    If a killer wants to live for a long time, he doesn''t need any reputation. It''s best not to let people know for a lifetime.


    I''m a killer. Of course I don''t need any reputation.


    Since you don''t need fame, you don''t have to leave your mark.


    When I came to the door of Dongdong Pavilion, I had made a decision in my heart.


    At the moment of making the decision, his 31 right hand was pressed on the door.


    I put my right hand on the door, mainly pushing the door.


    The way you push the door, you don''t have to push the door. You can kill, too.


    My right hand will hold the door for a while, and my body won''t move forward or backward.


    When he flew back, the blue sword of his left hand was pointed by the backhand.


    The green sword has a sharp backhand and doesn''t stab, because the blue sword doesn''t come out of the scabbard, but comes out with a sharp sword.


    You don''t have to use a sword to kill. In fact, you have to use a scabbard.


    Class kill, do not have to see blood, in fact, the focus can also be.


    The pointer can kill, and other methods can also kill.


    There was a man''s cave in the mountain on my right scabbard. His left elbow slammed back at the same time, hitting a man''s fierce part.


    Killers always pay attention to insurance.


    I killed a lot of people, so I know the truth about insurance.


    The movements of these two hands were carried out between light fire and stone fire. The sound of two heavy objects falling on the ground came from behind him.


    Just as the sound of heavy objects falling on the ground sounded, my right hand pulled out my sword.


    This is the time to pull out the blue sword. I don''t want to kill, but do another thing.


    A chill swept over and two heads flew up.


    In fact, the two bodyguards are a serious threat.


    Even if two Wei Bing can''t kill one person, screaming is a nuisance. But now the head and body are separated. I think it''s basically safe.


    The separation of head and body will lead to another consequence, that is, there will be a strong smell of blood.


    If the smell of blood is too strong, it will cause others'' sleep.


    In order not to grow long, my body flew up.


    The target is not the door of Donglun Pavilion, but a window next to the door.


    Although the paper was empty, the candle flickered and even whispered.


    The wooden window could not stop my flying, because the blue sword in his right hand was dancing into a sword flower.


    As soon as the sword flower appeared, the edge of the wooden window became sawdust.


    There are no windows. It''s actually a door, but the threshold should be higher.


    Qiu Dezhi comes from the capital. He is a man of status.


    There is an identity, the door is not low, so 970 I accepted Qiu Dezhi''s door is very high.


    When I fell to the ground, I was next to a round table.


    I didn''t see the three beautiful girls because they had slipped under the table when the edge of the window turned green.


    who are you? "Qiu Dezhi''s face is white, but he can still speak and is full of air. His voice is sharp and harsh.


    I''m not who. I just came to see you and gave a confession to Wu Jiapo. "I''m purple, but I can talk.


    The murderer didn''t kill with his mouth, but with his sword.


    So when I answered Qiu Dezhi, the blue sword in my right hand used a great sword


    The reason why it is a wonderful sword is that it comes from the cave on the stone wall, and I hope to carve the scattered snow on it. Qilian flying snow is the name of this action, which belongs to an action in the snowflake of Qilian Mountain.


    The words left by Wang Qi on the stone wall specifically explain the method of Qilian snowflake sword. It is said that it was created by a generation of fantasy fairies 300 years ago.


    But I don''t know who is the Qilian fairy, and I''m not ready to continue to know.


    He used this technique to kill people, mainly because he didn''t want others to see his own tactics against the sun.


    He didn''t want anyone to doubt himself, but he didn''t want to involve an irrelevant person with a sword. He used the famous Qilian fairy sword three hundred years ago.


    Qi Lian Feixue''s sword is actually very simple, but it only stabs six swords in one bite, which just conforms to the artistic conception of snowflake six.


    I stabbed six swords, which happened to be Qiu Dezhi''s eyes, shoulders, throat and mountain cave.


    At the same time, Qiu Dezhi became a dead man in six places at the same time.


    Even if some people are in the future, they don''t know whether Qiu Dezhi is the first two eyed sword, or whether his back shoulder is abandoned and poked a cave in the mountain.


    Because the sharp throat in the mountain, these two swords are enough to kill. As a principled killer, it is not a waste of time and energy, but to kill a person twice at the same time.


    Diverting people''s attention has been completed, their goal has been killed, and today''s task has been completed, but I think it''s more troublesome now than before class.


    There was nothing else but the three Playboys under the table.


    According to the killer''s principle, no clues can be left at the scene. Of course, there should be no live in.


    If you go out now and promise not to talk, I won''t see you


    I struggled in my heart for a long time, took half a breath for so long, and then said a word.


    I tried my best to say a word, but I didn''t hear the slightest feedback, but a strange smell came into my son.


    There is no doubt that this is not Qiu Dezhi''s blood.


    Pee!

 Chapter 298

    In addition to the strong smell of blood, there was a smell of urine in the room. My face suddenly turned red behind my ears and finally my neck turned red.


    Of course, he didn''t know that his son was red. All he knew was that his face seemed to be hair, not like Sheng Mao.


    What you said to Wu Jiapo just now is true?


    A timid, clear voice finally brought me back to God. The mashun in front of me has not been solved yet.


    Yes, I''m going to give the Wu family a word today. But now my work is over. You can go. You''d better not publicize it, otherwise you can''t get rid of it


    I didn''t think I had to stay here, so I turned and left.


    "Wait a minute," he said. "The slave family has something to say!


    The voice became louder and obviously calmed a lot: "the strong let us go. Of course, this is a great grace." but have you ever thought that our three sisters were sent here today, and then Lord Qiu died? How can we get rid of this connection?


    As soon as I heard it, I said let people go. In fact, it''s also harmful to me. If you leave now, let you go now.


    What''s the girl''s opinion?


    The slave family from Wu Jiayu was sent here as an official prostitute.


    It was sent here for the first time today. The strong man was Wu Jiapo, a benefactor of the slave family. There was nothing in the slave''s house, but although the body was polluted by the dirty oil air, at least it was clean, and no one else defiled it. The slave family was willing to repay the strong man''s grace for the slave women.


    A real killer must have a heart like a stone.


    If you can''t do it like a stone, you won''t choose to be a killer.


    I''m a killer, but he didn''t volunteer.


    I want a free child, but I want to learn art.


    I want to learn martial arts. I don''t want to be a killer. I''m going to kill nine mountains to avenge poor LAN and them.


    A very simple wish is complicated by an unqualified killer.


    Xiao Yao''s son is unqualified to kill 023 hands. When he is unqualified, he is also unqualified to teach me such an apprentice.


    I am not qualified, that is to say, his heart is not strong enough and his means are not dark enough.


    The killer''s heart is not hard enough and his means are not dark enough. There must be trouble.


    Dalan, there are 13 call girls


    A 13-year-old girl is already a very troublesome age


    For example, Fang Qiangxin, who has just turned 13, is actually very troublesome.


    But this only 13-year-old takato, for example, thousands of miles deep, fell into a lot of hemp.


    Fang Jianxin, although she is more Ma Shun, her martial arts are very good, not only to protect herself, but also to kill.


    But Wuteng orchid has no power to live the chicken, as if a gust of wind could blow away. This is a problem for the murderer.


    You don''t even need chickens. From now on, you have to practice cutting firewood every day. It''s natural and powerful.


    The problem is that Wu Lan is still very bright, all empty boxes.


    Beautiful girl, in this man''s cannibal world, will not be martial arts, the trouble is extraordinary.


    I turned around and saw takeshiro for the first time. I knew I was in trouble.


    I''ve seen a lot of bright women. They''re all excellent.


    Xia Yun''s cool and gorgeous, let people go away, but also infinite aftertaste, often imagine the same, it is difficult to stop;


    Huang Yanying''s sweetness makes people close without reason, but there is no thought of evil weapons. You can''t forget everything


    Fang Jianxin''s innocence makes people feel innocent. Even if it''s troublesome, the first thing to consider is that it should have been


    Only in front of Wuteng orchid, he looks like a fox and a deer, and people can''t extricate themselves.


    I don''t think the problem is because of takeshiro''s appearance.


    Although the shape of Magnolia is dim now, like a dandelion withering in the wind at any time, so that anyone can immediately understand the meaning of "I see pity".


    But I think the first problem is that the other two girls finally climbed out of the table, and this special smell is more serious at the same time.


    "There is a bedroom here. I think I must have some clothes.


    I think my face may not only be red to the root of my ears, but also my whole body tends to be red.


    So half a sentence, he flashed in, grabbed Qiu Dezhi who had become a corpse and left the room.


    It''s very cold now. It must be bad for two girls to wear wet clothes. I know.


    Because he knew the girls were in trouble and their questions were small, it was inappropriate to put the bodies in the room.


    Not only is it inappropriate to put it in the room, but it is also inappropriate to put it in front of the door.


    So my first question was to remove the three bodies and throw them into the nearby well.


    The second problem to deal with is how to leave.


    I''m not a murderous District king. I was originally a third-class official in the front hall. I didn''t think about it at all.


    But now there are three more girls coming out of the wall as before, which is unrealistic.


    Even if they can cross the wall, the three girls can''t run most of the night.


    A group of three girls who can''t run, it must be more troublesome than ma.


    Jiayi''s way is to go out of the gate of the mining tax hall. Instead of going, he drives the official carriage out to serve.


    Put on the cow and drive the official carriage out of the city gate. It''s no problem. The trouble is that there are up to 24 people in the third shift in the front hall.


    I''m not a person who likes to buy regret medicine everywhere. Don''t worry about whether there is regret medicine in the world.


    Since you''re in trouble, it''s too late to say anything. So instead of complaining here, he took immediate action.


    The action is simple. It was like a phantom projected to the south of the hall.


    Back to the East warm Pavilion, half an hour later, three girls walked out of the fireworks willow lane. It was really unusual.


    When I saw them again, I had become three handsome eunuchs.


    Qiu Zhi seems to have prepared a lot of clothes. The common feature of the three mink coats of different styles is that the three mink coats are of high quality.


    I have nothing to say, but I have to say, "come on, the official carriage is outside. It''s still early. There should be no problem leaving this place.


    Villa leader, Qiu Dezhi has been here for more than a year, and this raid is extraordinary. "Wu Lanhua has completely restored calm:" ill gotten wealth must not be left to those who imitate the essence of harm, and I hope my son will take it away. "Looking for an opportunity to teach the educated in the future is also a great charity.


    I''ve been learning to be a killer. I never wanted to do more. However, Wu Suan Cun''s two words made him feel that it should be completely completed.


    ¡­


    Some people say that beauty is a disaster, but in fact, it is biased.


    Now I think Wu Shi is right. I can''t feel the significance of disaster water.


    Qiu Dezhi''s pursuit of things is not as crazy as Wu naolan said.


    For a long time, I found a gold sandalwood box on Kang, but it was two feet wide, two feet high and three feet long.


    I broke a wonderful lock on the top of the box, which further confirmed my judgment. Qiu Dezhi had nothing to find, only one thing, only a small box of silver coins.


    I looked, and the "dry words" left by Xiao Yao finally worked, so that he could clearly see that the face value of the silver coins was not large, only 12000 yuan each.


    The three girls moved quickly with their hands and feet. Several girls opened their breath and made clear the votes.


    Those who were talking to the murderous District king were still only Wu Teng: "master, a total of 4853 silver coins.


    I didn''t know how heavy a golden sandalwood box was, so I said, "Oh, this box is for you. Let''s go.


    Seeing Wu Lan''s hard work in picking up the box, I stretched out my hand to grab it. My heart was suddenly surprised: a small wooden box was so heavy that it was no less than 40 kg. Master, the outside of the box was golden silk incense and the inside was gold. "Wuteng orchids had no reason to laugh. Some souls of my" 987 "didn''t leave:" as long as the prince tore away the inside of the red yarn, everything was very clear.


    Go to sangeng in the evening. The chicken sings for the first time.


    I drove the carriage of the small building to the dense forest where the BMW was stored, and then blew. The leopard had rushed out of the forest to meet.


    Women are not necessarily a disaster, but they are definitely a problem.


    I was ready to leave, but I didn''t expect to say anything soon, but I was busy for another hour, and then I added a small box.


    In the first year of the Apocalypse (1621), I left the southern valley of Xiaoshan half a year ago.


    Now there is a two-story log building. I spent a month building in the wind and snow of Huolian mountain.


    A month ago, I not only brought Wu back, but also two other little girls.


    When I saw Huo Lianshan in an inn in the south of Lingbao County, I understood a lot.


    Wu Lan, the only granddaughter of the clan leader of Wu Jiapo, called the old woman an unmarried woman. The other two 11-year-old girls were Wu Jiapo. She was an official prostitute. Because they all looked very bright, others didn''t dare to touch, but dedicated themselves to the exclusive enjoyment of their father-in-law Qiu Dezhi, so they kept their own body.


    After Wu Lan left the city, he said, "prince, Qiu Dezhi should be killed, but Ruicheng County ordered Zhang Bozhi to be killed even more!" Zhang Bozhi was originally an order from Yanshi county. After he was transferred here, Qiu Dezhi colluded with each other. Otherwise, Wujiabao would not be destroyed.


    People, the end of salvation. Kill people and then kill them.


    In addition, Zhang Bozhi is still Huo Lianshan''s enemy.


    Because it''s killing people, it''s not doing business. It doesn''t matter if no one gives you a reward.


    I salted the carriage in the dense forest, and then returned to Guwei Town, Ruicheng County. I killed not only Zhang Bozhi, but also 17 officials, families, etiquette, Shi Bing, punishment and six rooms


    In fact, the head was not lost, but hung on the gate of the county government.


    Before dawn, I took a pony to Yuwang ferry, then found a boatman to cross the Yellow River, arrived in Lingbao county early in the morning, and then evacuated quickly.

 Chapter 299

    It took me a day and a night to go back to my original cave and spend the whole night in the cave. From the next day, I took Huolian mountain logging to the blue house.


    Now it is also a large enterprise. There are six people in total. Don''t have a house.


    I was not short of money. I searched the property of de 3.7 Zhi and Zhang Bozhi and got more than 7 million yuan of silver certificates. Of course, there are a lot of silver. It''s unclear whether it''s a district tax or something.


    In order to avoid suspicion, when shopping, I made a detour through Luxi County and Loushan town (now Shenchuan county) to add a complete set of household products. Oil, salt, food and tea in firewood and rice can be stored according to the consumption of one year.


    There are tens of thousands of people in the family, and only one person is responsible.


    I''ll kill. I won''t be responsible. Huo Lianshan is only 12 years old, more nonsense.


    The old woman knew that all the people who did great evil were punished, so she was punished, and the old woman was gradually happy. Although I read the Buddha every day, my name is master balang.


    You can''t call him son. That''s unfortunate. Only a young master can be regarded as his own family and have his own master.


    The old woman is neither the housekeeper''s material nor the master''s material. She can only recommend herself. Wu Lan and the other two little girls undertake all the housework.


    Both girls had no home. After the old woman decided, 31 both girls changed their surnames. Later, balang''s son gave him the surname Xiong, so they called him Xiong Yuee and Cuiyun respectively.


    Wu Lan, Zhao Yue and Xia Cuiyun have all read books. WU LAN can even read poetry and even write, and she is very beautiful.


    So Wu Teng asked me to take a board, then grabbed the brush, wrote four words on it, "ask the moon grange", and then asked me to hang it on the door frame.


    The master is not the master, and the servant is not like a servant. In short, the family of six settled down and began to prepare for the new year.


    Having a home is different. Having a woman''s home is different.


    I took Huo Lianshan to practice martial arts every day and didn''t fall down on the first day of the new year.


    But it was hot tea three days a day, and someone gave it to them.


    As slaves and beggars, Huo Lianshan and I never expected such a happy day in their own little days.


    It''s Huo Lianshan. He knows that if you don''t see his son''s help, he may be beaten to death. It''s impossible to see today''s good day.


    As for the old woman and the four of them, the old woman and the four of them think they are completely subordinates. If I hadn''t argued about it, a family of six wouldn''t be able to eat at the same table.


    On the eighth day of the lunar new year, Crescent villa unexpectedly welcomed the first batch of guests to pay a new year''s call.


    When it comes to a group of people, it''s a little too much. In fact, there are only two people.


    Li and Xiao Hong.


    Brother, don''t be busy. The real guests are still behind. ¡°


    Li and I sat down. The little red girl had long been invited to the second floor by Wu Lan and others. I came to see you today just to take a message. "Li stared at me and said," Huang Yanying and Fang Qiang must have known this brother when they found the origin of the two girls. "Because of donglinjue''s plot, they were recalled to Songyang Academy.


    Brother, to be honest, I 980 don''t quite understand. I should say I feel sleepy. "Now I shook my head and said," they are senior disciples of fairies in the Qing Dynasty. How did they become the people of Songyang academy?


    Li smiled and said, "this problem is very long. Good thing is that the new year is nothing. I said to my brother today.


    As the District king of the germ team uprising, Emperor Zhu, king of Yan, finally overthrew emperor Jianwen and became the Emperor himself. However, there are still a large number of loyal officials of emperor Jianwen who can not surrender to Emperor Zhu, so a large number of people are copied from the big case of family extinction.


    Among these people, there are two representative figures, Huang Zicheng and Fang Xiaoru. Although more than 200 years have passed,


    But Huang Hefang''s later merchants did not die. Yes, only Huang Yanying and Fang Qiangxin.


    "Although the Fang family is not dead, the court once meant to be useless for ever. The ancestor Judy has ordered that men should be stationed and women should be sent to the Ministry of education.


    Zicheng and Fang Xiaoru are examples of scholars in the south of the Yangtze River. Naturally, there are many former students and officials. Before the big case, there were some comments, so both families have direct blood outflow to protect the spread of blood.


    Later, Zicheng and Fang Xiaoru were killed one after another, and many people in Zhuzhou were killed. Among all kinds of cases, more and more spread beyond the spectrum, and finally ten people were tortured invented by Yan Wang Zhu Di.


    I nodded, "I''ve heard Miss Huang say this.


    Li Hai said with a smile, "it''s true that Fang Xiaoru and Huang Zicheng were killed." it also involves the death of many people, which is right. However, the destruction of the ten tribes is nonsense, because Fang Xiaoru''s grandmother and mother-in-law''s family are not involved, and his cousin and eldest son are in charge of the bacteria team and are not dead¡°


    I don''t understand: "why is this ~ 1?


    Li''s face is hard to approach: "the story of the Zhu Shijia family began more than 100 years ago and was first created by Zhu Zhishan, one of the four sons of Wuzhong." he once said in the "wild story" that Fang Xiaoju was killed by ten nationalities and lost control at one time.


    I still don''t understand: "what does this have to do with the school''s urgent call back of Miss Huang and Miss Fang¡°


    Li patted a hand on the table and said angrily, "of course it''s important. There''s a bigger Yin class¡°


    War cloud: whoever wants to go up and down, he will.


    As Zhou''s generation, Li has a deep understanding of the various developments between the Zhengfu and the opposition.


    At least in Li''s view, the Ming Dynasty has ended, and the collapse of the nation is in front of us.


    The rapid cultivation of Taiwan in the Ming Dynasty can be said to be a serious adverse result.


    In the court, the emperor was above him. He was skeptical of everything and no one believed it.


    Staff groups do not care about people''s livelihood and are desperate to seize the power of the bacteria team.


    On the one hand, they rely on their own pen to create fishing boats, calling themselves "loyal" and "clean". In fact, they have done everything possible to strive for power and profits.


    In order to eradicate their own enemies, that is, the collusion of martial arts groups, worker groups and eunuch groups, the construction of false rumors, the possession of stolen goods, testimony, assassination and other means have played the greatest role.


    In the court, the martial arts troupe wantonly seized the power of bacteria by virtue of the continuous rebellion in recent years, which increased its speech weight as the capital of attacking the Zhengzhi enemy in Yanting.


    On the frontier battlefield, the commander-in-chief of land bacteria fought either for his own achievements or for each other''s interests, and did not put regional affairs (money) in the first place


    All forces are at fault, breaking up and restricting each other, which is the root cause of the civil war and the fundamental reason for outsiders outside the general corps of soldiers. Last year, the loss of Shengyang, Liaoyang and Jinzhou was in danger, and the collapse of the Yongning line was forced to sleep.


    Shen lost Western learning and reintroduced Fu Ting as a classic. At the same time, he also competed for power for Wang Huazhen''s imperial power, Guangning Chang.


    On the surface, Xiong Tingbi and Wang Huazhen are both main soldiers


    This adjustment seems to be like this. In fact, in addition to carpentry, Xizong zhuyou school is also a dazzling monarch. At present, the great enemy is still playing the children''s game of "checks and balances between power and courtiers".


    Yes, Tingbi and Wang Huazhen are warring factions, but they belong to two different formations and are incompatible with each other.


    Xiong Tingbi belongs to the Chu district party. He wants to intimidate the Donglin Party and use them as gunmen. He acts as a gunman when drafting a memorandum to deal with eunuch nestin, replacing the Yang nationality of the Donglin Party. He offended the eunuch and the Donglin Party.


    Wang Huazhen achieved nothing, but he was a disciple of Ye Xianggao, a veteran of the Donglin Party. His eyes were empty and he blew everywhere. He was even more shameless than Zhao district at that time. He didn''t know the height of the earth.


    These are two people. On war, defense, attack, defense and other issues, whether right or wrong, reasonable or not, as long as it is proposed by the other party, they must oppose it themselves.


    Brother, the situation is clear now. As long as Xiong Tingbi and Wang Huazhen are in charge of the war at the same time, they will fail. It''s only a matter of time.


    Li sat opposite me and became more and more indignant: "the most abhorrent thing is that the border pass is in danger, but the staff group in the court is collecting evidence of Zhao Tingbi and Wang Huazhen''s crime and is ready to cut off their heads at any time.


    What''s more shameless is that the workers'' groups have made great efforts for a group of workers more than 200 years ago, such as Fang Xiaoru and Huang Zicheng. Of course, Fang Xiaoru and Huang Zicheng were their masters at that time. There was no right or wrong, and they can''t go too far now.


    "However, the flag weaving of the workers'' group is'' the regional disaster shows their loyalty to the minister". This intention is too obvious. Fang Xiaolu, Huang Zicheng and others were killed by loyal officials after the reign of emperor Jianwen. The reason why emperor Jianwen failed is that the generals surrendered too much to Wang Zhudi.


    I suddenly came over: "I learned that when the civil service group proposed to restore the snow for Fang Xiaoru and Zicheng, it actually wanted to tell people that when the world moves, DBF wood is unreliable¡°


    "I''m really sharp eyed, what a word!" nodded: "it can be seen that the workers in the court today are a group of people, they are all evil people.


    At present, the rebellion in the border and the enemy outside the border area is like a dark cloud. If there is no martial arts to fight desperately, the Ming Dynasty will be over only by those literati who shout loyalty to the emperor area all day¡°


    A sad imitation suddenly appeared on my face: "bacteria fire, the area collapsed." this is predictable, but we can only watch. We can''t do anything. Miss Huang and Miss Fang were recalled in an emergency just to restore their ancestors? What''s the use of this


    Brother, you''re right!


    Li Xin suddenly stood up and said, "remember when you were in Dawang Town, Ruicheng, Chen hongzou and his people ran away?


    I fell like a cloud: "yes, so what?


    Li waved Youyu and said: "originally, the worker group created momentum, but in order to use Fang Xiaoru, Huang Zicheng and others to defend and, in turn, suppress the martial arts group, there was no long time and good plan.


    Unexpectedly, in order to avoid the responsibility of failure, Chen Hongtai flew to Luoyang and said that there were two beautiful beauties in the post Shang of Fang Xiaoru and Huang Zicheng. Because they have been loyal since ancient times, these two beautiful beauties should be given to the emperor!


    You are! "I jumped up and said," now there is trouble in this area. Should those bastards hold a beauty pageant for the emperor? "The fairy aunt of the Qing Dynasty often asked me to take care of two younger martial sisters. How can someone send them to Hukou?

 Chapter 300

    Li nodded, "so I said that the workers were OK, and the eunuchs immediately." that''s why Miss Huang and Miss Fang were urgently recalled. It was the literati who wanted to send them to the capital.


    Of course, they are outsiders under the ditch gate of Shangqing county. I don''t know why they appear in the literati group. Of course, it is another secret mission. But this secret mission can be completed only among the people. Once they enter the capital palace, it will be completely completed.


    Just then, there was a cry outside the door: "Peng Wuying came to congratulate the brothers of balang on the new year - good luck!


    Li Xi said with a smile, "brother, the second batch of guests have arrived!


    "If you don''t come out to pick up the guests, you will come!


    Unexpectedly, another crisp voice came in, waiting for Ruo Huo Lianshan and I, as if we had burned our farts, and jumped up and went out.


    Then Huo Lianshan''s sarcasm came: "you''re just a little girl movie. You''re full of shame in front of others all day." I heard someone was going to give you to the emperor. Should I call you a sissy?


    Well, you little flower, your aunt can''t let you go today before you open a pot! "He said. If you don''t break your little ass in two, you''ll never stop!"


    The children could add to the festive atmosphere. Huo Lianshan and Fang Qiang took a message, and almost all of them laughed.


    No one else came. This is Mr. Peng 2, the owner of the flying mouse door, ten year old boys Luo Xu, Huang Yanying and Fang Qianying.


    When I opened the door, I smiled and said, "elder martial brother Li is still talking about you here. I didn''t expect you to get together so soon.


    Of course, come here, or do you want to see me again? "Fang QIANZI said without taboo:" the old immortal in Zhu Gu school asked me to wait for him in the palace. Is he impatient and don''t want to die? "Fortunately, Mr. Peng 2 and Mr. Luo entered the college and brought us out, otherwise it would be a bit troublesome this time.


    Five rattan orchids and two little girls, and then a little red girl joined. The wine and vegetables were ready. As soon as the guests entered the room, the wine and vegetables began to be served.


    New and old friends get together to celebrate the new year with wine and songs.


    Under three cups of hot wine, Huang Yanying blushed, then folded two little fingers and said words. I was surprised.


    As the saying goes: those in power are fascinated, and the bystanders are clear.


    I think what I do is seamless, but I don''t know I left countless defects.


    Huang Yanying looked at Li Xin and said to me, "I didn''t expect you to turn around and do big things after you left Fenglingdu." however, you started in a hurry and straightforward. As a result, no matter what the outcome is, many things have not been carefully planned.


    "For example, Chen Hongtai was in Ruicheng, weizhai. He could have done it, but he made a mistake and became a shocked bird.


    Chen Hongtai also thought you were chasing him, so I don''t know where to hide. I can''t find it, so I can only find another chance.


    If you kill two people casually in a small county, you will get nearly ten thousand dollars of silver. Is Ruicheng County very rich? "On the contrary, except Fenglingdu, the rest of Ruicheng is very poor. Since it is a poor county, where can there be so many silver coins?


    So why was Wu Jiapo uprooted just to levy a mining tax?


    No! It''s no small matter to kill hundreds of people in a village. It''s a huge Yin Zhongxian who got married with the Emperor Zhu Yuxue''s mother, the Hakka. The Hakka claimed to be dissatisfied at the age of 9000, but he even wanted to go further. Wei Zhongxian has no power in his hands. To further develop, he must rely on external forces.


    "Why did yeerqitai kill director Suan? This is because Wei Zhongxian has a reasonable excuse for the interests of the aviation bureau. He can pass the dangerous customs of tiger customs, Tongguan customs and Jiaguan customs


    This passage is in the Provincial Highway Bureau, but it is only a group that wants money and earn some change. However, if you hand it to a caring person, it may change the pattern of the world.


    As we all know, if 100 or 200 people suddenly appear at the customs and launch a surprise attack, the world''s Xiongguan is just a paper tiger, which will break when it is touched.


    "Although Duan Dade likes money, he doesn''t care about right and wrong. That''s why his friends respect him and are willing to face these three flights.


    Xinyi Wei ordered field marshal Cui Ying to accept Zhongxian''s Secret instructions, negotiate with ye erqiqin and Yin Zhengjun, and decided to transfer the 3.02 million Mei Yinfei escort agency. As a result, both sides were unhappy, and ye erqitai fought back at the moment of farewell.


    Yeliqiao came this time and made preparations twice. If not, find a secret place to build a place that is said to be the base. Wujiapo suddenly decided to suspend mining, which provided xiaolun with an opportunity.


    "Wujiabao is 30 miles northwest of Ruicheng, only 100 miles away from Fengling. Moreover, we went to see the six mines. As long as we renovate them, we can turn them into a cave to accommodate two people


    Yerichattail bought the right to use 20 miles away from wujiapozhou district with 802 million silver for a lease term of 10 years. There is no doubt that the people in the north of Tali will invade the South within 10 years. "Wei Zhongxian, the ambition of the big gray wolf, and even secretly collude with the north. Under the protection of Emperor Xian, he jumped up and down in the middle and was busy¡°


    Qiu Dezhi''s view of the court is that the illegal exploitation of the villagers led to the collapse of the land, and wujiapo needs to be relocated as a whole. In the process of demolition, the people of Junyu Island resisted taxes and attacked the official bacteria 0.7 team, which was like a rebellion.


    I heard a cold sweat on my forehead: "I don''t understand. Is it easy for the emperor to be confused?" Duan Zhongxian is going to take over. Is the emperor working next to me?


    Li smiled: my brother doesn''t care about the court, so there will be such a problem. "Our doomsday emperor has liked carpenters since he was the grandson of the District king. He is known as the smartest carpenter. For carpenters, he simply forgot to sleep and eat.


    When the Apocalypse emperor became Queen, Wei Zhongxian was more cautious at first and did not have any abnormal behavior. Later, he found that the Apocalypse Emperor Zhu you school was addicted to carpentry production and had reached the crazy stage, so he thought of a trick.


    When the emperor did not work as a carpenter, Wei Zhongxian showed him many small things in the newspaper to annoy the emperor. When the Apocalypse emperor indulged in carpenter''s works, Wei Zhongxian brought important bacterial affairs, the appointment and removal of personnel, to the past.


    At this 31 moment, the wise last emperor always said, ''I know everything!


    You come down on behalf of Zhu, so that you can take good care of yourself and be loyal to the king''s area of your body!


    Based on the emperor''s golden tongue and the records of eunuchs of previous dynasties, Wei Zhongxian began to replace the emperor with memoirs. Although some ministers questioned, he asked Wei Zhongxian to write Zhu PI times instead of the emperor, which was the emperor''s own will.


    In the past three years, all the so-called "Zhu Dacheng" folding "in the imperial court means loyalty to the virtuous. The degree of disillusionment of the emperor of the Apocalypse is almost unprecedented!


    Zuo Du''s imperial history hopes to see the emperor and point out the painting in front of Zhu PI. However, the audience''s application needs to be conveyed by Wei Zhongxian. Wei Zhongxian is very clear that he does not refuse the Royal History to see the emperor, but adopts the method of procrastination.


    Until the emperor was busy as a carpenter, he made a high-profile report to the historical court. When the history of the imperial district and the history of the left imperial District came, the emperor was sweating like rain. As soon as the emperor opened his mouth, the emperor said impatiently, "stop talking, this is my will!


    I have a preliminary understanding of the chaos in the court. I found that these people who came here today certainly didn''t come to pay tribute to them for the new year, but had other plans. But I don''t know what this is for.


    He is just an unknown killer, determined to report his hatred, but he never cares about regional affairs and regional affairs.


    Although it is convenient to do bad and good things, it is only appropriate, not too much pursuit. The purpose is only to seek spiritual peace and fulfill one''s basic responsibility in martial arts.


    With this in mind, I decided to make it clear that there is no need to stop, big brother. I''m afraid it''s not going to tell me a story when you''re here today. Is there anything else to say?


    Yes! "Li Xin put down his glass and sat up straight." Miss Huang and Miss Fang will never be sent to the palace. I don''t think they will let them in, will they¡°


    "Since everything is open, there is no need to hide it." I looked at Huang Yanying and Fang Qiangxin: "last time I passed the Longevity Palace, shangqinggu station caught it


    Finally, let me take care of the two teachers and sisters. "Although my ability is very weak, it is not enough to just take care of it. But in terms of entering the palace, as long as the two old men and sisters are different, I absolutely disagree!


    "Well, it''s not just the brothers who don''t agree, they don''t agree, and we don''t agree." we created the illusion that Huang Hefang was held through the design of the flying mouse door, "Li Xiaoruo said." now they can''t meet in public.


    That''s why we''re here to discuss it with you.


    Li Lu learned a wide range of knowledge. Fierce mouth has a war strategy and a sound tone. But he absolutely doesn''t want to be alone. This is my inner evaluation.


    The reason why I can make such a comment is because of several long talks. Especially today''s release can be said to be a pre class and far-reaching layout. Li Sheng comprehensively expounded the division of labor and cooperation in the future.


    Huang Yanying and Fang Qiangxin can''t come out for the time being, but they must play their role well. Therefore, they need to find a place to move close. Naturally, they like to go to the South Valley of the front mountain. That is, I ask the moon goodbye.


    The fundamental reason for this choice is that after the Yellow River burst last September, the victims did not resettle, and the displaced people changed their children to eat. It was a terrible scene.


    Qi County home out of 300 stones, has reached the limit, it is useless. Li Sheng later came up with a way, those who are ready to use children for dinner, send the children to Li Fu, in exchange for 50 kilograms of rice flour.

 Chapter 301

    Unexpectedly, the victims would listen to the wind. In less than a month, the Li family in Qi county has received more than 300 children


    As soon as it came and went, it disturbed the local electricity. They are waiting for a natural disaster before they can sell food at a high price. Now, instead of selling grain, Li Xin has opened a warehouse to teach economy. It''s too far away.


    After the collusion between the local power and the local government, Ang Lee was accused of "buying people with the intention of counterattack" because of conspiracy and a folding page. At present, it is being communicated.


    Li Xin was sent to the group, and the children who were taken away were not harmed by any imitation. At this time, a message came from the cangrope mouse door, saying that it was Saburo, who had worked hard in Ruicheng County not long ago, and the silver went to the sea. Not long ago, there was a mountain that looked beautiful.


    The first thing Li Xin planned was to give me 377 children.


    Bi Jing, there is a mountain. Without a certain number of people, it is difficult for this place to survive. Don''t say that the people in the forest are watching greedily. Even if there are wild animals in the forest, it will make you most anxious.


    Of course, these children can''t eat for nothing. They have to find something to do. That is to practice martial arts, enhance physical quality and strive for future development.


    Although I am not short of money, more than 300 children need to eat and practice martial arts, so someone needs to wait. Only Huang Yanying and Fang qiangxun could not appear, and red could not appear, so Gan became a child king. Anyway, we are all peers, so let it pass.


    These children, little red girl, took advantage of the gap that Ruicheng County had no county magistrate and no court to levy taxes, went deep into the spring palace, killed the old man, the big teapot and the sanatorium, released the laughing people who volunteered to sell in it, and then taught a large number of people to be punished


    The girls killed, a total of 39. This is the first group of men of little red girls. Now they are also ready to train with those children in the problem month.


    The second thing Lee planned was about lezatra.


    I mistakenly sour the mining tax, making Qiu Dezhi and county magistrate Zhang Bozhi not only avenge wujiapo and huolianshan, but also make Ruicheng a destination for rats in the whole region.


    It is difficult to attract everyone''s attention and want to do some brain dirty work. Therefore, I directly destroyed yelchitai''s attempt to cause trouble near Ruicheng or Fenglingdu.


    Yelchatai attached importance to Fengling City, which facilitated the arrest of Tongguan on the one hand and Luoyang on the other.


    As long as you take Tongguan, raid Luoyang and take Dongfang tiger prison, this place is his own.


    Because in the graben on the north side of the Yellow River, there are men in the East and west to guard, and there is a nail in the hinterland of the central plains that cannot be pulled out. Then win the Central Plains and take the world, as if to explore things.


    The so-called prosperity of the world must be responsible, because the Tartars in the north are staring at Ruo Luoyang, which can''t relax the police.


    In particular, the forces of Zhu Xun, the king of fortune, jiudaoshan village and Qinglong need to be observed. Once there is wind and, remedial 710 measures can be taken in time.


    So next, feimen continues to sit in Luoyang. I hope I will focus on nine mountain villages and Qinglong race in the future.


    In addition to paying attention to the nine mountain villages, another task of Qinglong competition is to find out what the so-called martial arts secrets are as far as possible.


    The third aspect of Li Xin''s plan is that yuan Jiacha celebrates yuan Moyun''s 50th birthday.


    Yuan Moyun published a heroic post in the name of his 50th birthday. We all know Weng doesn''t drink, but he wants to tell you that heroes are not old and successors, so as to improve yuan Jiazhai''s reputation and sanctification.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the birthday party held by Jiacha this summer is actually a martial arts conference. It is still too early to say whether yuan Moyun''s "Xiao Jiu" can play


    However, we all know that as long as it is a martial arts rally, it will be uneven and quiet, it will be very interesting, even the stage at that time.


    Since there is a good program, we should all go in and have a look. Anyway, don''t watch it for nothing.


    If in the process of watching the play, we can understand the real dynamics of today''s martial arts and do no harm to the final decision, why are we not willing to do so?


    Well, I admit that my brother has a good mind and has nothing to say. "I don''t have any other ideas except to worship the tomb, but I have some questions:" what''s the matter with the flying mouse door of teacher Peng and teacher Peng? Peng wuyingche said with a smile: "I came to Luoyang because the previous generation of homeowners fell here." but before the previous generation of homeowners fell down, they got help from someone, that is, be careful.


    When I came here, on the one hand, I looked at the real situation of the fall of the Lord, but on the other hand, I didn''t look at the eyes and ears of a hopeful man. Balang''s son is the height of the old man, and we already know. That''s why I met for the first time. Ah, I smiled bitterly and said, "everyone is a family, but I came out too late and my eyes turned black about this matter. "Fortunately, there are not many offended friends, and my heart is a little better.


    "These two teachers and sisters are not outsiders. They asked the moon not to be your home, so you are the master. What to do next is up to you two. As for the silver I bought, it is in Mrs. Wu''s hand and can be used at any time.


    Call me flower. Can you hear me now? I''m your serious teacher and brother-in-law. Fang Jianxin didn''t care about it. Instead, he pointed a spear at Huo Lianshan and said, "come and put your standing mother into a glass of wine, and then say I''m sorry and forgive your rudeness¡°


    Come on, you! Put it away as soon as possible. "Huo Lianshan doesn''t even look at Fang qianshen. Even if you are the son''s master and sister, so what?" I believe my son is willing, and I didn''t say I must know the teacher''s uncle. Of course I know uncle Huang, but I''ll never recognize you!


    Fang Jian found that he didn''t take advantage of this opportunity in huolianshan well. Suddenly, he said to me: brother Wu, Wu Tenglan, Yue and Cuiyun, they are very bright and capable. Don''t you think so?


    The people of the east side always pay attention to the rules. Maybe they should call them rules.


    Women, women have rules. Although they lack humanitarianism, there are many rules.


    In particular, the rules of speech can not be ignored by anyone.


    When a woman says "yes" in her mouth, she may feel a little uncomfortable.


    When a woman speaks well in her mouth, she may already be in a bad mood.


    When a woman promises, she will keep you away from him.


    When a woman says don''t come near me, she may just want you to come closer.


    When a woman says you go away, you''d better - don''t go anywhere.


    When a woman says it doesn''t matter, she is in a very good mood.


    When a woman says she doesn''t mind, she must hate it.


    The woman said I was tired, so pick her up quickly instead of saying we should go back.


    But no one taught me these rules.


    Whether it''s the original little Yao''s son, the later lonely Wolf, Li Lu and Peng Wuxin, including Huo Lianshan, are thinking about what to say or not to say anything. There''s nothing wrong.


    Because of this, I don''t know I must be careful when dealing with women, because many people pay attention to it.


    When Huang Yanying asked me to take her to see the snow, I still didn''t find anything wrong


    Instead, she nodded without saying a word and went to the dense forest, where she practiced her sword stabbing the sun, and then practiced her physical homework.

 Chapter 302

    "Wu Dao is really good, very good!" Huang Yanying repeated what Fang Jianxin just said, but added three good words, and the tone was a little heavy.


    I didn''t know it was so serious that I nodded very seriously, "yes, it''s really good.


    Huang shouts loudly, then bends over and grabs a handful of snow, then pinches it into a snowball, then hits it hard on a nearby pine tree, and then turns around and stares at me: "where is a good place¡°


    I looked blankly at Ruo: "in fact, I can''t say anything good, just feel very good.


    Don''t you think there''s something wrong with my brother-in-law?


    No, just the opposite! "Huang Yanying suddenly smiled:" the five orchids are really good, great! "Great, I almost fell in love with her


    In my impression, Huang Yanying has always been gentle and quiet, dignified and dignified. It is clear at a glance that anyone around her will feel like the spring breeze.


    Something''s wrong today.


    But I don''t understand what''s wrong. In short, he thinks something''s wrong


    When I found something wrong, everything was wrong.


    As Huang Yanying patted her hand and constantly wiped a pair of frozen red hands, because she was frozen by the snow, her face became pale and light, as if everything had recovered to a beautiful appearance.


    I''ve told you to go out. Of course, there''s a very serious thing. Don''t say your heart baby Wulanhua.


    "Although Mr. Li said a lot about the court, there are still many things that outsiders don''t know," he said.


    Yan Ying finally looked at the depths of Zhang Lin and said something that seemed flat and empty, which made people feel strange: "today I want to talk to you about something we don''t know


    Emperor Jianwen has been lost for more than 200 years, but there are still many people in the Ming Dynasty who always remember the kindness and low nature of emperor Jianwen.


    "Chihiro and I entered the academy after the Shang Dynasty of the Fang family according to the master''s order, because a considerable number of people in the literati group often use various means of emperor Jianwen to talk about things "It is normal for literati to make use of the ancient knowledge to make their opinions more clear, so as to achieve their ulterior motives. Chihiro and my task is to find out who really misses Jianwen.


    Although I made Yanying''s performance very wrong today, I still subconsciously asked how, have you found the person you want?


    No! No! They are all hypocritical faces, all for the convenience of their own power and interests, and no one considers the suffering of the common people!


    Huang Yanying''s face suddenly looked ugly, but she wanted to kill: "if the master didn''t understand the saint, he couldn''t act recklessly. According to my card Qi, they would have been killed by a sword!


    According to my head, I said, "after drinking, Xiao Yao often talked about the benefits of emperor Jianwen alone." after all, that was 200 years ago. Why ask for hemp?


    "You''re wrong!" Huang Yanying looked angrily at me and said, "emperor Jianwen left his descendants and will exist forever!" although the palace huoxinyi East Hall killed almost all the people associated with emperor Jianwen, there was no killing. We worked hard to find and protect the descendants of emperor Jianwen.


    What are you doing to me? "I touched the back of my head and said," can I wish you success? But what does all this have to do with me?


    This is as like as two peas. "Huang is sure to be important!" Huang Yin laughed. "Because we all need to concentrate on the creation of Emperor Wen in the prescribed time, so we can see the image of sword emperor," you, lock throat sword, and let the Emperor Wen Di look exactly alike!


    Today''s Huang Yanying doesn''t know what to suffer. Her face has changed for some time.


    Speaking of this, Huang Yanying suddenly smiled again: "it''s a pity that you don''t know your name. If you really call me Zhao, that''s the person we''re looking for 1


    I was surprised and suddenly remembered that the last time I saw the fairy Gu station of the Qing Dynasty, Lao Jinzhi said that he should call me and call Xiong Jie. Let himself tell Yanying and Fang Qiang their real names at the right time.


    In fact, I did call me. Adoptive parents shouldn''t be wrong before they die


    So, is it really the time for the fairy aunt of the Qing Dynasty to say that she should tell all her 1.7 to the elder martial sister who likes to change her appearance?


    According to the young fairy, to prove that she called me, I had to find half of the jade before I could prove my identity.


    Just as I left the sky, I suddenly asked a question, which is a very important question.


    I asked in a low voice, "listen to you, the descendants of emperor Jianwen are not Zhu, but Zhao?


    PigHead as like as two peas! "Huang Yanying suddenly put out his right index finger, and gave me a big brow." the court has been killing all blood of emperor Jian Wen everywhere. "If he is a man whose name is Zhu, he is exactly the same as Emperor Wen Wen. Can he still live?


    To be honest, Emperor Jianwen didn''t change his name, but when his second generation was hunted down, he decided to change his name. His last name was. At the same time, he left the instructions of his ancestors. No matter the first few generations, his name was stored. Do you know what this means?


    I don''t know. "I shook my head. It was very simple:" I''m an orphan. Since I was a 31 child, my adoptive parents raised me. "Then I sold it to others as a slave. After killing the district queen, Xiao Yao took me out and let me practice imitating the sun. No one ever numbered me to read.


    Huang Yanying looked up at me and said, "the descendants of emperor Jianwen are called for two reasons. "You are now our 12th generation master of the Qing Dynasty. I''m here to talk to you about something. Otherwise, you don''t know what to do.


    A person''s surname will not fall from the sky, and a surname will not appear without reason


    As soon as Huang Yanying opened her mouth to explain, she was sure that her name was definitely a big secret.


    Xie, this is an unusual surname. But if you say so, it''s a long story.


    In the 25th year of Hongwu (1392), crown prince Zhu Biao of crown prince Zhu Yuanzhang suddenly died of a serious illness. Zhu Biying died early, and Taizu Zhu Yuan was very sad, so Zhu Yun, Zhu state''s second son, became the emperor''s grandson.


    Taixiang once ordered Zhu Yun, who was charitable, to refer to the criminal law of the dynasty, change Hong Kong''s martial law and malady law, and beautify its virtues in Fantian in the world.


    After the death of Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang, the great emperor sun Zhuyun prospered day by day. The convener dutifully served the Hanlin court for his children, revised laws, regulations and systems, gave the Zhengfu the power of leniency, and implemented positive policies conducive to the people:


    Rent relief and relief for victims, the elderly and the disabled are supported by the region.


    We should attach importance to agricultural production, run schools, run officials, appoint moral officials, and send tuozhao, Xia yuan and other servants to cover the history, tour the world and observe our feelings.


    In order to strengthen the centralized coordination of regional planning and people''s livelihood, we should eliminate the disadvantages of acting on our own.


    After cutting off the five kings of Zhou, Qi, Xiang, and min and Chen Bing of Hebei, he prepared the great power of weak inflammation King Judy.


    In the first year of Jianwen, King Zhu Di, who occupied the whole north of the Yellow River, revolted in 407 in the name of "Qitaizi, king of the Qing Dynasty and ghost Du of the Qing District". In the fourth year of Jianwen, Yanzhu crossed the river and occupied the capital, which was called the battle of judging the district in history.


    After the defeat of emperor Jianwen, Zhu Yun finished Chunhou palace, which was actually ordered by the eunuch. The main purpose was not to let the palace become the enemy''s captive.


    Three days ago, Jianwen Emperor Zhu Yunxu left the capital. He first went to the Shifeng temple in Dongming, Qiantang City, and then his pseudonym was Zhan Biyun. He hid in the Qing Palace on Yushan Mountain, Raozhou (Shangrao), Jiangxi Province.

 Chapter 303

    As an emperor, Emperor Yan Zhu Di doubted the legend that emperor Jianwen let stew die.


    At this time, someone told Zhu Dijiao that his body was not stewed by Jianwen Emperor Zhu Yun, but that empress Ma and Jianwen Emperor Zhu Yun had their hair cut by famous monks.


    Judy arrested Putan, the monk who stewed the meat of emperor Jianwen Zhu Yun, and put him in prison for more than ten years in order to force him to hand over the whereabouts of Jianwen Emperor Zhu Yun''s meat.


    At the same time, Hu XuKe was sent to all parts of the county, township and city for several years, and then Zheng He was sent to the west to "trace" and find the whereabouts of Jianwen Emperor Zhu yuntu.


    In addition, the abolished "Jinyi Acropolis" was also reopened by King Judy of Yan, not only limited to the imperial court, but also concentrated in the whole area south of the Yangtze River.


    Yan Wang Zhudi''s plan is still valid. Seventeen years later, Xinyi finally found clues to track down and pursue. More than 30 sons of emperor Jianwen Zhu YUNTI were killed.


    It''s urgent to change your name.


    The bear''s name is not disturbing, because the bear''s name in Raozhou, Jiangxi Province is enough to cover people''s ears and eyes.


    Yan Ying stares at me if I say; "According to the photos, the Yellow Emperor''s later Shang Dynasty and the inheritance of imperial power." Xiong''s surname means that he will not forget his noble origin, but also means that he wants to recover from the hot and vegetable watching era.


    Save, that''s what you mean. The saints of the Xiong family shoulder the responsibility and obligation to clean up the rebellion, safeguard the world and save the people.


    When I was born, his responsibilities and responsibilities appeared at the same time. Unfortunately, when he was born, it meant disaster.


    Renaming doesn''t mean you can erase all the clues from the past. Therefore, when Jin Yiwei was touching the tree path in xiongjiaba, he found a sword pattern hidden in xiongjiaba. As an outstanding new generation disciple of xiongjiaba, young Xiong Jie had a fast model sword. When Jin Yiwei entered xiongjiaba, he was ordered to take the young master and me to escape.


    There are more than 190 people left in xiongjiaba. Xinyiwei fought the last battle in order to win Xiong Jie''s time. Xiongjiaba no longer exists, but emperor Jianwen is still there. I firmly believe that I must still be alive!


    Yan Ying''s story is more shocking than the intermittent statements made by Xiao Yao''s son before his death


    I understand the origin of my name, and my heart is not calm.


    He never thought that he might be the blood of the emperor. He was the empress Gao of emperor Jianwen who had been pursued and killed by the court for 200 years.


    As the saying goes: times have changed.


    I don''t think more than 200 years of ruthlessness still hasn''t erased the hearts of the children of lonely faith


    They even remember the patriarchal tradition of emperor Jianwen, hoping to find a young master and come out to visit the world to recover jade.


    Whether it is right or wrong, it is a kind of spirit.


    In the face of this group of indomitable perseverance, it can be passed down from generation to generation. No one is qualified to laugh at them.


    I even Huang Yanying and Fang Qiongyun. They are young, but they are an arduous task for ordinary people. They are in danger of losing their reputation at any time.


    ¡©, you''re really great!


    I can''t find any words to express my inner admiration.


    Are we really (Li, Wang, Zhao)? "The spark in Ying Yanying''s eyes:" is it better than five Teng orchids?


    I don''t know "shake my head, I don''t know what it means." but in my heart, you are better than Gao Teng and better than all of us.


    That''s it! "Huang Yanying''s face seemed to want to laugh at Hua, but she just grabbed my left arm:" let''s go back. I really began to like little girl Wu Teng. Now go back and talk to her!


    There is no canopy that never leaves.


    Although the snow is still closing the mountain, we are all very busy people. We say we want to come and go.


    Of course, those who want to leave do not include Huang Yanying and Fang Qiangxin.


    Huang Yanying said with confidence that in only half a day, she turned Wu Lan into her real good friend. When everything was all right, the two people Guluo together and Jin didn''t know what they said.


    Ten year old Zhao Yue and ten year old Fu Cuiyun were taught by me because of their age and received everyone''s care. They slowly began to forget Wu Jiapo''s tragedy.


    Fang Jian''s new year is only 13 or 14 years old, which is a good time to break the law. After finding the two playmates of Zhao Yuee and Xiong Cuiyun, they actually used their own Liyun sword. This use of Siwei, Xiong Yuee and Cuiyun was directly recruited by 440 to become Fang Qianying''s direct force


    Fang Jian found that he had his own team, and Zhai Lianshan''s good days were finally over


    As companions of two little girls who had just practiced swords, although the two little girls had only two short bamboo sticks in their hands, their bodies were beaten by acid. Especially when they were carelessly sucked on their heads, no one was willing to talk about their pain.


    You can only be defeated and you can''t fight back. This kind of day is like this for anyone. This is not a person''s life.


    Huo Lianshan doesn''t want to tell his pain.


    In fact, the well is not reluctant, but there is nothing to talk about.


    I could have cried to my husband, and then got two words of comfort, no pain or itching.


    But not now. Apart from Wu Niang and Huo Lianshan, there are only five girls: Huang Yanying, Fang Qianzhao, Wuteng orchid, Xiong Yueyuan and Xiong Cuiyun.


    As for my son, I left the Grange three days ago, where I disappeared.


    The horse''s hoof was clear and the carriage creaked.


    A picture is engraved with horse acid, the window emperor is drooping, four corners are hung like red lanterns, and two white horses drive a golden carriage.


    In the sixth year of running, I finally saw this legendary oil wall fragrance car.


    Youbi fragrant car is the most mysterious event in benba town in the past six months.


    Youbixiang bus appears on time every afternoon and then passes through the town.


    (dbea) never stopped, and no one knew who was sitting in it.


    The mystery of this oil wall fragrant car is not that it passes through the town


    The magic of this car is that it drives from the south to the north on time every day next year, but no one sees it back.


    Benba town is the first stop when entering Longmen reservoir.


    Incense worshippers and pilgrims believe that men and women will bathe here, change their clothes, and then go to the pious mountains.


    Call a friend, wave a chic fan, sing wine poems and pour water. The literati in a good mood will review the round wine here, and then let the male students start with a lunch box.


    As for the house, the poor students pointed at each other and were ready to elope. They were not here.


    Although such people have no place here, they have left untold stories of adultery in the past few hundred years.


    Although the story of adultery can not be compared with that of Sima Xiangru and Zhuo Wenjun, there are many colorful rumors, which has become the most common topic in teahouses.


    Of course, I don''t care if others hook up.


    I didn''t come to Pemba for six days to care about adultery, but for something else.


    According to Li''s principle of division of labor and cooperation, I need to do something in benba town.


    What I want to do is in three directions.


    Fifty miles north of Pemba, that''s Luoyang. This is Zhu Changxun''s cave, the blessed District king. As for him, he lives in a simple place and needs a woman to say nothing.


    50 miles east of Pengbao town is the tiger Qinglong stage, which Li Lu has always wanted to pull out, but so far there is no way to start.


    West of the river (Lujiang River), wulijiudao mountain village in the southwest of pengba Town, which is a place I am deeply impressed.


    He was killed there, and finally sold to others as slaves on the 8th. Poor Lan was killed on the spot.


    I came to Pemba. Someone framed him.

 Chapter 304

    This is Peng Wuying, the owner of the flying mouse door, Mr. peng''er


    The identity assigned to me was a waiter who knew nothing about it.


    Not that Mr. Peng said he didn''t understand anything, but that I didn''t understand myself.


    This is a cattle shop next to Wanfu building. It usually entertains pedestrians who are eager to stand up.


    Peng Erniu, the name of this shop is easy to remember.


    Pengerniu grocery store has a fair price. No, the price is very cheap.


    A bowl of sea miscellaneous cattle, coupled with a large pot claw of nearly half a kilo, only want five silver.


    Of course, you can''t want a big can of helmets instead of starting with dry slow head and beef soup without raising the price.


    Many people say that the price of five Liang silver coins is too expensive. Wanfu can have a good meal of noodles in the next building.


    Wanfu building is the most luxurious guest in benba town. It is also the only guest with a four story height. The carved dragon and Phoenix back, the lantern is colorful, especially magnificent.


    Peng Erniu said that the price is too expensive. In fact, not many people said it, but one person said it many times.


    Not that this person has said it many times, but that this person has said it many times a day.


    When the man said it was too expensive, he didn''t say it to the host, but to the guests who came to eat too much.


    This person who says it many times a day is too expensive, that is to say, I have just come for six days!


    In fact, the owner of Peng Erniu grocery store is not someone else, but a 10000 year old boy.


    Peng Erniu used to have a manager in the store. Because I wanted to be a waiter, I temporarily changed my boss and became Luo.


    Luoxi is the real shopkeeper, but he is the big boss of Luoyang cattle grocery store.


    Peng Erniu''s main store is just outside the west gate of Luoyang, opposite the White Horse Temple. Bloomberg Niudian is just a branch.


    Since I became a prospective waiter,


    Since I said "too expensive" a million times a day,


    Pengerniu''s food store not only did not reduce the number of diners, but read dramas every day to increase the number of diners.


    After the sharp increase in the number of diners, the number of times I have to say "too expensive" every day has also increased sharply.


    But I''ve decided not to go since yesterday.


    Because the mouth is dry every day, in exchange for all the white eyes, and even almost beat several times.


    Of course, although Luo Xiu is responsible, he never hits me.


    Not only do you dare not hit me, but when there are no outsiders in the middle of the night, you have to lower your eyebrows and shout at this gentleman, then bring ruo''s special beef soup and miscellaneous soup, and then heat three pots of good wine.


    Rosie didn''t hit me, not because I was a killer, but because I was the big thinker of the whole flying mouse door.


    This sentence was not said by Luo Xiu, but by the owner, Mr. Peng Shouer.


    I am not the big thinker of feihumen, because the real big thinker is his master.


    It was the diner who tried to hit me.


    Because I''m really too noisy and make people unhappy.


    Of course, my chat is just one of the reasons why diners want to pick him up.


    Another reason is that Peng Erniu shop not only sells beef soup, but also kills cattle.


    Kill a cow every day, sell the beef to Wanfu building next door, and mix the cow into cow soup.


    If Peng Erniu shop only kills cattle and sells cattle soup, it doesn''t matter. It won''t hit people.


    303 "the problem is that it is rumored that there are also people in the pengerniu grocery store on the roadside!


    Even so, too many people dare to kill this year, and no one can deal with it.


    Guan is rumored that Peng Er Niu even sold the cow to Wanfu building after he was happy.


    On the question of whether there is meat, some bold diners once found the owner''s second mother of Wanfu building to verify it.


    Steamer Niang listened and flew straight up: "customer service officer room!" in fact, whether it''s meat or beef, it''s meat anyway. What''s the matter with you? The key is to eat comfortably, isn''t it? Again, eating human meat can nourish yin and Yang, regulate Zhengfu, and can''t invade all diseases


    Sick! Can''t Zhang Qing and sun erniang sell steamed stuffed buns in hengpo?


    Yan erniang, in her twenties, is a very attractive woman.


    As expected, there are more attractive women near Luoyang.


    The key is that Yan Er Niang or Fu has been full of attractive shoumu for many years. Woman, a very beautiful woman. Woman!


    Every day I said to the back of the preparation: "the price of the shop is really too expensive. The guests also went to the Wanfu building next door for dinner. The beef there is very fresh and tastes good." I killed the cow in the middle of the night and sent the beef.


    Every time a diner hears this sentence, he always stares at the cow''s eyes: "I''ll eat cattle and miscellaneous, not human flesh!" what do you mean? Do you want me to eat human flesh? Doesn''t it itch and want to be taught?


    After five days of hard work, I finally understood the meaning of "scholars see Bing".


    Although he is not a scholar, he is a killer. But the other side is not Shi Bing, but Wu Mu hooligans.


    He can seal five or two pieces of silver to eat a bowl of beef soup. He doesn''t blink and is wild and cheerful. He is a luxurious guest in Wulin.


    I began to pay attention to these martial arts prostitutes, and then I looked at the beautiful... Women next door.


    However, since I saw the oil wall fragrant car with my own eyes, I seem to have lost my soul. My heart is the shadow of Baoma fragrant car.


    When a person frowns, there must be something in his heart.


    Of course, a person who smiles like a flower may have some ideas, such as a woman


    I''m a man. I don''t frown now. I even played three jokes with Luoxiao, who was left behind 10000 years ago.


    But I have something in my heart. It''s a big event I can''t abandon, but it''s a big event I can''t imagine.


    There are some things in one''s mind, and the way to deal with them is different.


    Only one thing is the same. There is no final conclusion in the heart of things. Ordinary people can''t calm down 54 to do things.


    If the killer has something in his mind, he won''t dare to kill.


    I''m a killer. I have an idea. So he''s not interested in killing, not even cattle.


    Seeing that I was not interested in killing cattle, the lockshaw boy finally found something in my heart.


    I want to drink now, but Rochelle is not ready to drink, but to kill cattle.


    When Luo Xiu was ready to kill the cattle, he did nothing, including ironing me.


    Fortunately, not only does penur cow grocery store have wine, but the next door is also beautiful. There is also wine in women''s Wanfu building, which is also a good job.


    decade.


    Rosso didn''t prepare wine, so instead of helping him kill the cow, I went next door for a drink.


    Ten year old daughter is red, the entrance is sweet, but she can''t let go.


    I have drunk ten jin of wine and two tables have been occupied by one person. There is a table in jar 31, two rows in total. A table of wine and vegetables, at the same time, me and his glasses


    Why do the waiters in the roadside shop set up two tables here, so that many people crowded together and let me stand here and wait?


    A man as powerful as a tower. But his voice made people get goose bumps and tremble all over.


    No one knows when he came in. He came to the table where I put the kettle and shouted at it, which surprised everyone.


    My wine is worth more than your life.


    Seeing the man reach out and pour the wine bottle on the ground, then make room for myself, I poured a glass of wine into my mouth and said half a sentence.


    The man jumped up to me and his voice became more uncomfortable. I almost threw up all the wine I had drunk: "what are you talking about?


    I didn''t say anything. "Although I wanted to throw up, I poured a glass of wine into it and filled it.


    The reason why I want to vomit is that this big man reminds him of seven other people, Dongting seven.


    He said your life was worth more than his wine!

 Chapter 305

    This is a very untimely sound, but it is clear and pleasant.


    There are dozens of diners in the hall. No one is talking.


    Because this is the owner of Wanfu building: Yan erniang, a strong and bright woman under the age of 30, is the best time to show her charm. The major customers near Luoyang openly admit that they are the first to sell beef with human meat.


    As soon as she came down from the second floor and stood in the middle of the stairs, she had said some beautiful but outdated words.


    The man clapped his hands on my table and said, "is your wine worth a lot of money?


    A dozen plates jumped onto the table, but the kettle and glass in front of me didn''t move.


    Others did not see this scene, but the condescending Yan erniang saw her real son, and her eyes lit up.


    Yes, it''s worth it!


    When I said it was worth a lot of money, the big man across the street had killed a pig and cried.


    Dozens of diners finally found that a pair of chopsticks in my right hand was missing, but two hands on the table were nailed to the table by a pair of chopsticks 823.


    It seems that a person can''t drink too much, otherwise his eyes can''t work, and his strength can''t be used correctly.


    I said not to drink too much wine, so I poured a glass of wine into my mouth: "these two magnesium are the same, but why is one shallow?" madam, you think this is why Yaner Niang clapped her hands and smiled down the stairs: ", this is because you don''t drink your ten year old daughter red.


    I turned my little glass and looked at it. I didn''t look at Gu erniang coming, nor at a pair of hands nailed on the table: "this is not the daughter of ten years, red. What''s in this glass?


    Er Niang also put her hands on the table and leaned over to look at me.


    In this prone movement, a lot of snow white is easy to be exposed in the gap between your mother and your son. The fragrance fills my body and makes me suddenly feel mellow, because I began to look at my head.


    In fact, my daughter has been popular for ten years, but among the ten catties you want, I only mixed two catties of water. You can rest assured that this is definitely a kind of clean cold boiled water. I cook it with my own hands, not the muddy water outside the door, nor the blood from the back of the cattle farm you killed. When ordinary people come, I don''t need to burn water without rain.


    It''s really not much to mix with two kilograms of cold water. "I shook my head:" this guy let my cup down and gave me two claws. "Now you give me two kilograms of cold water. You tell me yourself. Madam, what do you think I should do now?


    What are the two claws? "Yan erniang is full of spring breeze, like a Luoyang social pill:" this guy almost patted my table, that''s to pay 1


    Before the last words were said, the man''s body had flown, and the cry suddenly stopped.


    When the man landed, Pudong had become a corpse, right in front of the store


    The two boys ran out of the counter faster than the body.


    As soon as the boy rushed out, he pointed to the body and ran away.


    The place of running is not elsewhere, but the restaurant around the mansion.


    Too much * sharing! "If I say to the manager: a boss''s wife is a strong and bright woman. She puts her hand where she doesn''t use it, but uses a broken leg." it''s too much for a man to be a man with his cool!


    "You mean, do you often use women''s legs to deal with women?


    Besides, do I deal with men? If you don''t use your legs, you''ll get my hands dirty. But one of my hands has something to do with it.


    Yan erniang smiled like a flower, but when she said the word "use", her right hand hit my left shoulder like lightning.


    I''ve paid for the wine. It''s too expensive for you to catch someone. The situation in the neighborhood is even worse. Is Wanfu building really a black shop? Even the neighbors sitting next to each other don''t let go?


    Seeing vegetable Er Niang''s right hand holding it, I said inside, holding a wine glass in my left hand and a wine pot in my right hand. My feet were deep on a pedal on the ground. I had already slid back with a bench, so I let Yan Liang Niang catch it.


    Between the light and the stone, a series of strange things happened one after another: the drinker nailed his chopsticks to someone else''s palm, the boss''s important son killed someone on the spot in a cool way, and then the wife of the drinker and the drinker began to fight again.


    Such strange things happen one after another. There are dozens of people in the hall on the first floor of Wanfu building. There is no place to move. People who should eat (Li Zhao''s) still hold chopsticks like Fei, and drinkers are still beating.


    I opened a trap. The second mother didn''t catch up, but angrily scolded: "¡©, cut cloud sword, are you?


    "Madam, you''re not drunk, are you? What''s the man who stopped Yu Jian? Gu erniang''s eyes were red. The whole person''s momentum suddenly soared, as if he was going to jump at me at any time:" your magnesium just came out,


    Mingming is the dark cloud Sabre of Nan Lu''s prodigal son. Do you still want to fight?


    Jie Yunjian


    I don''t know. He''s in a bad mood today. He meets the third of the three principles of killing.


    When I was in a bad mood, I suddenly drank ten kilograms of wine, so I had the impulse to kill.


    Just now I saw a big man''s dirty hands on his table. Now a pair of chopsticks were naturally used on the gable in the right palm. I saw that the man from Ou Luo cut down a sword.


    "Is that what you mean?


    I grabbed a backhand and a man behind me grabbed the chopsticks. Then 083 I waved my right hand and two chopsticks roared out.


    As a killer, quasi one''s task is to find and kill your target within a given time.


    There are many ways to kill a target, not necessarily with a sword.


    This time I left the valley in the south of the mountain to ask the moon villa. I didn''t take out the blue sword.


    Because many people know this sword, it''s too obvious. This is the first reason and the second reason. The waiter, especially the only waiter, if there is a sword at the waist, no one thinks it''s normal.


    (DBB) a normal person has an abnormal thing. Of course, it''s not that things are abnormal, but that the person who does things is abnormal.


    It''s normal for me to be a waiter now, so I don''t have a sword.


    Very normal people, in fact, sometimes do something very unusual.


    Everyone came to Wanfu building to eat and drink. Why did you and I take other people''s chopsticks?


    If you take other people''s chopsticks, you can use them yourself, but you throw away other people''s chopsticks.


    As the saying goes: Lei Gong can''t beat diners.


    Take other people''s chopsticks, just don''t want others to eat. Are you better than Lei Gong?


    Guys, they have cards.


    I take magnesium, naturally have their own card gas.


    If you have beriberi, you must throw it out, otherwise you don''t call it a man, you say it''s a loser.


    The man I caught with chopsticks happened to be a man. He was definitely not a loser. He was ready to prove that he was a man of card anger, so he stood up. The moment he stood up, the moment he turned around, he quickly turned around and sat in his position, as if nothing had happened before.


    Before the butt of the robbed chopstick approached the stool, there was a tinkling sound, and then two more sounds.


    If I take someone else''s chopsticks and throw them out, I will neither fall to the ground nor throw them to jianniang, but throw them to a window next to the gate.


    Now is not the end of the first month. There is snow and ice outside. Naturally, the windows are covered with paper to seal the windows.


    I''m not a boring person. Naturally, I won''t throw out the magnesium, then poke the window paper and let the cold people come in to practice.


    I grabbed other people''s chopsticks, but in order to block the paper on the window, it suddenly appeared in a small hole. There was no other meaning.


    Unexpectedly, two lightning chopsticks flew out, did not block the small hole in the house, and suddenly two emerald green cold lights appeared.


    Feiruo''s two chopsticks were flying in the air. On the way, he encountered two green cold lights. Due to natural reasons, he didn''t fly to the front, but inserted two cold lights on the board in front of the window.


    "You''re not Nan Lu''s prodigal son. He won''t move,


    Thank you for teaching my life!


    Before the second Niang had finished, his face suddenly became very gloomy. Of course, it was not for me, but for the two people who had just come in.


    As soon as these two people came in, I knew that the man who was killed by Yan''s second mother had not been wronged at all.


    In fact, I also wanted to kill the big man at that time. Although I was in a bad mood tonight, it was in line with the third principle, but I couldn''t really increase my interest in killing.


    He had something to ask the big man. He was worried that others might run away, so he nailed his hand to his desk. Unexpectedly, Yan erniang didn''t give a chance at all and died.


    Two big men came in, wearing a long red dress and a green skirt outside.


    As the saying goes: red and green, ugly cry. I feel sick when I see it.


    Of course, I feel like vomiting, not because of the red jacket, red pants and weak emerald green pleated skirt, but because he remembered killing the seven demons of Dongting with Xia Yun.


    When the big man came in, I didn''t notice the fact that I had been drinking and thinking about things. If the big man didn''t talk, I wouldn''t be angry.


    If I wasn''t angry, I might still be alive.


    The first mock exam was as like as two peas. But when the man died, he came in with two people. They looked alike.


    What is more similar is that these two people, like the previous one, use oil and powder to scrub, cover their heads with beads and twist their bodies.


    I know Er Niang knows each other, but she is definitely not a friend, because her face is full of rice: "that''s you!


    The two men were almost the same voice: "big girl, isn''t it us?" unexpectedly, I haven''t seen her for several years. The big girl was still so bright and ruthless that she shot our three sisters. "


    I finally couldn''t help vomiting.


    I vomited a bottle of wine, turned it into a sharp arrow and flew out.


    When the arrow flew out, the glass and the son in my hand flew out at the same time.


    There was a slight sound and 17 silverware fell to the ground.

 Chapter 306

    If I hadn''t been locked up in the cave for two months, if I hadn''t carefully examined nine photos of shooting tendons, I wouldn''t be so easy to deal with today.


    Today, I naturally can''t say the same thing. In the cave inside 13 kg of wine, I hope people wash tendons and cut medicine with special wine.


    For the sake of safety, people of hope poured in for more than ten years and passed down the law of heart clearing. After more than half a year''s training, I have a solid foundation in the internal work field and have been a young master for more than ten years.


    Although there was no sword in his hand, the wine arrow penetrated the void. It was his most proud practice: shoot the sword at the sun.


    A sword stabbed at the sun is naturally indestructible. In particular, the wine arrow will explode and fall when encountering external force block, resulting in greater force.


    In fact, I didn''t do it on purpose, but saw 17 dark objects shooting at Yan Niang. My heart was anxious. Unfortunately, there was no sword in his hand. On impulse, Zhiji thought of the student''s strategy.


    "Xiao Lun!


    The second time I taught my life, I finally had 110 hours of breathing time.


    Er Niang changed from a beautiful woman to a tiger. The bodies warmed up one by one, and the two cold lights had been extinguished.


    Unexpectedly, the elegant Yan erniang actually had a pair of body eyebrows in her hand.


    The women who use thread eyebrows must be very fierce.


    Even so, I will not change my mind.


    As the saying goes: a distant relative is not as close as a neighbor.


    We are at least neighbors and beautiful neighbors. We will never see the death of the dead. So I have a right hand and an ox ear knife tied to my right elbow.


    The sharp knife of an ox is only one foot and two inches long. This is my tool to show the bones of an ox


    But today is a very special situation. It is possible to use a knife, but I''m afraid it is possible to kill. Even if you don''t kill, you can use it to protect yourself.


    Of course, there is no need to save the dead and teach them in front of death.


    For example, now, er Niang''s Emei stabbed a Jinwang Fenshui and attacked two women dressed as big men, one of whom was still stunned.


    This guy just sent out a black weapon. I robbed him half. I threw him to the ground with emperor, kettle and wine glass, so he was still in a daze.


    There is a reason for the so-called statement between life and death


    A man knocked down by a dark weapon only needs to blink.


    You can do many things in the blink of an eye, including happy people.


    Yan erniang is definitely one of the killing experts. Anyway, I think so.


    Emei stabbed two people with one shot, but it is obvious that the stabbing of the left hand is the main target.


    The target is the midpoint of mute Han mountain.


    Hand in hand fight, you were stunned. Although it was only a blink of an eye, it was hopeless. When I was stabbed in the Han mountain, my right often vibrated, and the sharp knife of the ox flew out.


    The red daughter of ten years, if not round wine, looks like a special anti taste.


    Ten years without mixing two kilograms of cold water, the aroma is stronger.


    In front of me, there is a 10-year-old girl, no water red.


    The daughter of ten years is the boss of Wanfu building.


    Yan erniang invited me to the highest floor, the fourth floor of Wanfu building. However, Yan erniang has changed her clothes now.


    Wanfu building has four floors. The first floor is where guests eat. The second and third floors are guest rooms. The fourth floor is the boss''s own place.


    The second mother asked me to go upstairs and go to a small suite to change my clothes


    Yan erniang didn''t close the door when she changed her clothes, so I found that there was a bed inside, a big one with a brocade bed on it.


    The reason why Yan erniang changed clothes is that the original clothes are full of blood.


    Yan erniang stabbed the big man with his left hand, and the strength of his right hand was a little weaker.


    What is missing is a mistake thousands of miles away.


    Of course, things are not so exaggerated. In fact, the stab wound on ER Niang''s right hand is only three inches long.


    Three inches of mistakes, of course, another big man can escape.


    In the past, at the same time, a bamboo cluster in the man''s right hand hit the head of the first two niangs, and his left hand immediately turned out, and a green bamboo green hairpin would be shot at 2.6.


    When I saw these people, I thought of the seven demons in runting, so I was cautious about their use of shadow weapons.


    The man''s shoulder moved, and the ox knife in my right hand flew out.


    Damn little bitch, I didn''t expect you to have such a white faced master!


    At this time, the bull''s sharp knife pierced his slow food, and the last word the man reluctantly said was his last word.


    Then I went to the fourth floor.


    In fact, this room is very small. In addition to a small round table, there are three charcoal pots.


    There are three big charcoal pots in a small room, so the temperature in the room is very high.


    Yan erniang changed her clothes and came out. I only know that people really should change their clothes.


    A tight little red jacket with a concave convex upper body seems to rhyme after a long time.


    Wide sky blue bloomers, tightened in the Department, walking between twists and turns, let me feel some dry lips.


    "Come on, brother, I don''t want to say thank you!


    Yan erniang sat opposite me, with her right hand, poured a glass of wine into her mouth, and then said, "don''t worry, I won''t mix with water this time.


    With a reluctant smile, I made a glass of wine and shone on Yan erniang, but I didn''t speak.


    I''m not a nuisance. I know when I can talk. Of course, I shouldn''t.


    For example, now, a woman is a normal woman for a young man. She will take a good look at the young man. Please enter her own fixed house.


    Therefore, I think it''s time for others to say a lot about Yan erniang, rather than interrupting their eyes without strength.


    I don''t know what to do or how to do what I can''t do.


    Yan erniang poured two cups: "my brother came to this town. Today is the sixth day, or the first time he came to me for a drink.


    Yes, it was a ghost day. "Now I know when to talk, otherwise it''s not easy to say," if not, I really saw a ghost today.


    "Elder martial brother is right. It''s a ghost to make shanxuemai." Yan erniang turned her glass and said in front of her: "Junshan Xuemai is the tyrant of Junshan. I didn''t expect to plant it here today.


    I don''t know if the seven demons of runting are still here. If not, it will be more troublesome. If the seven demons of Dongting come, there will be trouble, but it''s no big deal. Of course, they will never come. "I smiled and picked up the cup:" I drink to the boss


    So it is. It seems that Junshan''s shoes didn''t come to me. That''s great¡°


    The second mother took a sip of wine, and then took Hongjing along the way: "with reality, these daughters have no one else to drink. Even if it is cold water, my brother is the first to recognize them.


    I smiled and nodded.


    Bai Bi''s I suppressed it to my mouth for ten years. "Yan erniang''s expression was a little low:" as the saying goes: a daughter is a mother''s little cotton padded jacket. "Ten years ago, when I got married, I wanted my first child to have a daughter 683, so wine became wine.


    "When I was 14 years old, it was time to go out of the house. However, in the first three days of my marriage, there were three people who shouldn''t have come, and then there was a scuffle, and then I became a widow woman who didn''t go out.


    I said quietly, "those three people are the mountains of Junshan!


    Yes, "Yan erniang added wine to me, but she didn''t pour it herself." I escaped here from Dongting Lake. It''s hard to prepare the door, but I still didn''t get it. "Many people say I''m the star of disaster. Do you say I''m the star of disaster?


    I grabbed the glass and drank, as if to vent something: "of course, there is a disaster star,


    But you have been killed. "The star of disaster killed is not a star of disaster, but fertilizer


    Yan erniang looked at me. This was the first time she came to this room. She looked at me seriously: "my brother can really talk. I like talking to my brothers.


    Tenger Niang sighed and said, "five years ago, I went to purple school.


    ? "I didn''t expect Yan erniang to tell her true face:" it''s the power of Han Gu Guan Yatu, which is understandable. "Otherwise, you can''t stand here alone. Yan erniang nodded and poured me a glass of wine:" because I joined the purple sect, the last time my brother shot, it reminded me of him. "But this man doesn''t use the sharp knife of the ox, but the sword, the sword that locks his throat!


    I smiled and said, "it seems that the Jinyi Guardian didn''t really report. The news is good enough. Yan erniang smiled and showed a child:" of course, my brother is just a miscellaneous person in a roadside shop, and it''s not like playing with par eight.


    I picked up the wine pot and poured a cup to Yan erniang: "the boss''s eyes are really bright. I admire it in my heart. I want the boss''s eyes!


    "I don''t mean anything else." Yan Er Niang drank dry wine: "Suo Hou Jian Ba Lang doesn''t appear. I can talk to my brother more." seriously, I haven''t said so much for many years.


    I nodded: "talking to the boss makes people like the spring breeze." fortunately, we talked for many days in the next few days. However, I don''t know one thing. Please give more advice to the boss''s wife.


    Er Niang suddenly faced the whole face, left the table with both hands, and then sat up straight


    Zi, who gives people an image of Cheng Yan, seems to suddenly become another person: "Brotherhood says that as long as I know, I must know everything.


    "Don''t be nervous, madam. I will not ask you what is right." my tone is a little bit against the boss. You said you were familiar with this place ten years ago. "Excuse me, where does the fragrant car come from after a day?


    A person''s psychological hint is that at the most critical time, it will limit your behavior and lead to live conscious behavior.


    If you think you can manipulate this psychological hint, then you are not a person, but a fairy.


    Ten thousand years ago, the boy Luoxiao was a qualified disciple of this school, but he was not a fairy. He acted according to the original plan and thought that everything was in the hands of his master.


    I am not a fairy. The betrayal well of the world has not really integrated into the world. Of course, it goes on step by step according to the plan.


    But the gods still exist, which is your psychological hint.

 Chapter 307

    The news of martial arts secrets in Longmen shiting is widely spread in martial arts. No one can keep calm.


    In particular, Wulin people have a deep understanding of martial arts secret books


    The idea is, "¡©, even if you don''t understand it, you can''t let others get it, otherwise you can''t control it.


    Therefore, Wanfu building will be overcrowded. Most of these people are pregnant and can''t get their own martial arts immigration.


    Some people want to see excitement, some people want to fish in the water, and some people want to have evil pictures.


    Rivers and lakes are a huge deep pool. Even at the bottom of the sea, there are many vortices.


    The so-called people in the Jianghu can''t extricate themselves. It''s precisely because of the existence of this overflow vortex. Once you join, it''s none of your business.


    Now all the forces are gathered here. Of course, the long-term boy Luo Xiao and I know why. One of the main reasons why they are here is because of this, so we can''t calm down now.


    According to the original plan, I need an excuse to enter the Longmen time library, and then conduct a traceless secret investigation to try to find out the truth.


    Ten thousand years ago, Luoxiao gave me three days off according to the original plan. That was a long time ago.


    Benba town is located in the 367 green side of Shiqi, Dongshan, so I should start to play landscape "and" burn incense and worship Buddha "from shiting, Dongshan.


    But in my heart, the shadow that can never be erased is the nine damn hills.


    No one in the world can tell what happened to these nine mountains.


    You must say it is mysterious, but it also has people walking on rivers and lakes.


    You must say it''s ordinary, but it''s almost everywhere.


    I don''t want to know Jiushan''s secret. He just wanted revenge. Therefore, one of the problems of dreams is to get as close to Jiushan as possible.


    So I left benba Town, sent the ghost across the river to the west, and came to the green edge of Xishan stone.


    Now the river is still frozen. The way to cross the river is that I come out of the ice directly.


    He doesn''t even know why he crossed the river today, but he did.


    After crossing the river, I saw Qingming temple.


    I don''t want to go to Qingming temple, but to the Buddha cave.


    If he did not see the Qingming temple, he would not see the Buddha cave or walk through it.


    If I hadn''t walked over, I wouldn''t have seen a man.


    If you don''t see this person, there may be a lot of things that can be saved.


    This person is not someone else, it''s Xia Yun!


    I came to Pemba to do some secret things. Only five people know.


    Because it''s a secret, you shouldn''t (DBED) meet someone you know.


    In order to keep this secret, Mr. Peng Wuying painstakingly completed the deployment.


    As a result, we met Xia Yun, and our past efforts were in vain.


    Xia Yun is not only a man, but also a disciple of Jiushan inner hall.


    If you want to plan how to deal with Jiudao mountain in front of the inner disciples of Jiudao mountain, unless you are happy with life.


    In fact, I didn''t see Xia Yun, but Xia Yun saw him.


    When I saw Xia Yun, Xia Yun already said hello to Zhang.


    People say hello, all the secrets don''t exist.


    If you think back and hide yourself, it''s meaningless. Instead, you seem to be hiding your head and tail. This is not the style of Sishi.


    I didn''t want to be a gentleman, otherwise I wouldn''t have gone to Erwang''s flower shop last night.


    If you hadn''t entered the steam room, there wouldn''t be a real woman this morning. The woman stood up in bed.


    One can enter wit. Women''s quarters, and then from the widow. The person who gets up in bed is definitely not mianshi, even if he says the sky is broken.


    This is really a place I have never seen in my life. I didn''t expect to see Miss Xia Yun in this ice and snow. It''s really a great pleasure in life


    Although Yan erniang left, I spent a with Yan erniang, and I changed a lot.


    This is a subtle influence on the contact with mature women, but he doesn''t know.


    I don''t know my mind is changing, but as soon as I open my mouth, Xia Yun sees the clue.


    In front of me, I''ve always been timid. I don''t even know where my hands should be. But today, when she opened her mouth, Xia Yun realized a hint of frivolity, which she never thought of.


    Of course, you can also say that you are bold and arbitrary. You can also say that the true nature is revealed.


    In short, Xia Yun vaguely felt that I was not caught by others at will.


    Although we have seen changes, Xia Yun is not sure where to change. Bi Jing, she is still young. The key is not personnel. She is still confused about many things.


    She was still so slow. As usual, I didn''t think it was much different from the ice well under my feet: "at first, I''m not sure, it''s really you!" how did you get here


    Why is Xia Yun different from Huang Yanying, Fang Qianying, Ji Zhiwu orchid and others? I have this idea recently.


    Xia Yun gave him the impression that he seemed to be on guard at any time, which made my heart very uncomfortable.


    "I don''t want to do anything to you, but what are you wary of me like Xiao Lun?


    Just like you came to me alone, except for the first time. As a result, you came to me and took care of me, which is unreasonable!


    Of course, this can only be put in the bottom of my heart, never ask in front of others.


    I smiled and said, "everything seems boring in this cold world." I''m afraid of boredom, so I went out for a walk. Many people say that burning incense to worship Buddha can bring good luck. I''ll take a look and decide whether to worship Buddha or not¡°


    Xia Yun seldom laughs, but Jingran also jokingly says, "you don''t need to worship Buddha. It''s others who need to burn incense." they burn incense every day, begging SA to keep his neck calm and avoid touching the one with his throat locked. For example, when I see your back, I want to know if I want to burn incense on the horse.


    "Xia Yunyu tells jokes." I went to Xia Yun and said, "if there is Buddha''s blessing, I should burn incense quickly." Xia Yun''s station mother doesn''t have a name, but it''s not a joke.


    ¡­


    Now that we have it, let''s go and have a look. "Xia Yun didn''t feel anything wrong, but generously put his right hand on my left arm:" go to Qingming temple to see who is burning incense. They don''t love more than lovers, but they say they don''t have oil and salt. They walk in Qingming temple in the northwest direction of the snow.


    Although men are not very handsome, as long as they are normal women, they have some personal ideas.


    The beauty of a woman is as beautiful as a flower, but she is like cold ice for thousands of years.


    But there are many kinds of women''s beauty. You can''t refuse it, and there''s no way to resist it.


    Xia Yun''s meeting with me was purely accidental and had nothing to do with conspiracy theory.


    But there is no one in my heart. Xia Yun and I walk together. It''s really a pair of people. Of course, it''s also a necessary good behavior.


    Xia Yun and I left.


    But before long, they both stood in this position and appeared again. It was not an individual, but a group of people.


    What about them, aren''t they?


    It''s them. However, they should be four, and the other two are Jin Yiwei. Now they''re gone.


    At the same time, another group of people cheered and said directly, "you''re wrong. Those two people are just wearing Jin RIWEI''s uniform." wearing a uniform doesn''t mean Jin Yiwei.


    I''m Lord Chen Hongtai. Nice to meet you!


    A young man suddenly said, "Oh, it''s ge you and Quan Ge men, the vice president of Huoshen sect." this "960" is still in the new year. You don''t get rich in Lianghu. How can you get to Shangluo?


    Ge Youquan, vice principal of Vulcan school, was in his forties. He was skinny and took a look at the young man who spoke. "Who should I be? I turned out to be a young hero of the Tang clan of Shu. He said there was no difference between the Tang Dynasty and the Tang Dynasty. How did the master come here when he was not in Shu?


    Tang Qihe said with a smile, "the next one is the vice master of the Burak hall. Where can I go if you''re not in Luoyang?" if you really want to say, I''m still half the landlord here, ha. Oh, by the way, since we all know commander Chen, the next thing will be much easier.


    Ge Youquan waved and said, "Tang Shaojun, our clergy always obey the orders of the East Hall, which has nothing to do with their Jin Yiwei.


    Chen hongzou was cut off his iron hand and left-hand knife in Dawang town. Then he was shocked in Guwei town of Ruicheng, and his anger did not show.


    Luo Xiu and I thought they were doing well 10000 years ago, but they forgot what Jin Yiwei''s agents were doing. Moreover, although Wanfu building is the industry of purple school, some people in the Jianghu know that Jin Yiwei is the backstage of purple school.


    Chen Hong hated two people all his life. One was Huo Lianshan, the damn little flower, and the other was the despicable and shameless me.


    It was the shameless owners who cut off their famous iron hand and left-hand knife and turned themselves into toothless tigers.


    A tiger without teeth is more helpful than a cat.


    Because he is in crisis, he can go up a tree, jump from one tree to another, and then run away.


    A tiger can''t climb a tree, let alone jump from one tree to another. If you don''t have teeth, you''ll have to wait until you die.


    Chen Hongtai is not a tiger and does not want to die. Since he has no weapons of fame and wealth, it is unwise to revenge directly


    Just because you don''t have the ability to revenge, well doesn''t mean you can''t revenge.


    Chen Hongtai is staying in Luoyang. His biggest dependence is the Blake hall.


    Xin Yibi is the bacteriological organ of the imperial court, the direct guard of the emperor, and directly participates in Jianghu affairs. Therefore, Jin Yiwei has many surrounding organizations.


    Pelak is the outer area organization of Jinyi Acropolis. Its main task is to monitor the situation around Luoyang.


    What I want to say is that the collusion between officials and bandits is to take advantage of the relationship between Jin Yiwei and Prynne temple.


    One can eat each other at a time. Pollack is a simple organization of rivers and lakes


    If they have a mouthful of rice and finally indigestion, they immediately show the signs of Jinyi flavor and become an official figure.

 Chapter 308

    At this point, the biggest problem is that in order to give full play to their own interests, various forces collude with officials and earth resistance without a bottom line, confuse them with the outer regions, and peddle each other in order to maximize their own interests.


    Jin Yiwei already has its own strong outer force, and the east does not want to fall behind. It has also established a doze external network.


    Werewolf is the peripheral organization of the Eastern factory, but its main activity area should be near the two lakes area, and its strength to Luoyang is not strong.


    The purpose of Chen hongzou is different. The magician acting homeowner Ge Youquan hates Xia Yun most. If it weren''t for Xia Yun''s cross cutting feet at the beginning, balang would have become fly ash.


    So, Xia Yun had a foot. Naturally, I had nothing to do, but the seven demons under my Dongting were locked under the door.


    Although the seven demons are not his core disciples in Dongting, after all, their role is under their own door and they have done a lot of hard 31 work. If they can''t take revenge, they can only see people''s learning department in the future Jianghu.


    Whether it''s for plain hand traceless Xia Yun or for what lock throat sword Ba Lang, Burak hall and Huoshen School can only work together now, because Xia Yun and Ba Lang are hand in hand.


    Of course, Chen Hongtai knows that although xinyiwei and Dongfang factory are directly subordinate to the emperor in reputation, they are actually like water and fire, eager to destroy each other immediately and let themselves take control of their own power.


    But at present, this is also good for the enemy, so Chen Hongtai honestly said, "Jimen, you have a lot of heart." since we have a common enemy, it''s no big deal to unite, let alone who comes in to command. Gmen''s master should know what I mean, "he said," he should know what I mean, "he said


    Ge Youquan nodded: "my request is very simple. I don''t know the height of the younger generation will come down. Give me the hands without hands.


    Tang Qi was not satisfied with Ge Youquan''s bargaining face for a long time: a group of forces from other regions ran to their own territory and were still happy. I don''t know how high it was. Thinking of this, Tang Qi shouted coldly: "Eye!" Lord Gmen, although your clergy are very strong, the core layer rarely moves north. I''m afraid they don''t know their position now? They brazenly want to win a simple hand here. There is no light summer. They are really brave. They are very similar in the next admiration!


    What do you mean, don''t you? "Ge Youquan''s face sank:" I know Luoyang is your territory, but even if your territory, I''m against my enemy, right?


    "Yes! Of course you are right to deal with your enemy." Tang Xiaoruo said, "we have no delusion to turn Luoyang into our own territory." this is the gate of nine mountains!


    "You don''t even know who is without a trace. You are standing at the door of Jiudao village and shamelessly say that you want to take back the 560 traceless summer." the so-called nobody probably refers to you.


    Ge Youquan was suddenly surprised: "what does the master of Tang shaomen mean, is Xia Yun''s party without a tie under Jiubie sect?


    Tang Qi didn''t pretend at all: "under the nine mountains gate?" Xia, who has no trace of his hands, is a close friend of the elders of nine mountains! As half of the landlords, let me remind you that before you destroy the nine mountains, I suggest you weigh them!


    Chen Hongtai obviously didn''t want to make cross-strait relations too rigid, so he hurried over to Mr. German. If we only dealt with two young generations, we would have done so a long time ago. "Why do we always steal from each other? We just don''t want to report Jiushan. Otherwise, we will do it before you come¡°


    Ge Youquan''s face was red and green: "last night, I sent three ghosts from Junshan to Pemba to understand the situation. If I didn''t go back, I knew I was killed this morning." that''s why we came here. Since the simple hand can''t move without Xia Yun''s trace, can I only watch the throat locked babang with her?


    Who says your hands can''t move without traces? "Chen Hongtai said with a smile," the key is not to say anything in other people''s homes. "If it wasn''t in front of her house, who would know what happened?


    Ge Youquan was a little anxious: "but now, what should we do?


    When you first arrived in Luoyang, many things were unclear, which is understandable and the basis for us to join hands. "Chen Hongtai whispered," a month and a half ago, Yin Henglu, director of the three official darts, was killed. Three days later, that is, the July 7th sacrifice day, our opportunity came.


    Chen Hongtai didn''t say a word in his heart: the nine mountains wind in the claws and teeth of the king of Luoyang, which is also the hemp Shun of the imperial court. The lucky District king Zhu lvmian was eager to act, and his eyes were clear and clear. I just couldn''t find conclusive evidence, and zhe Shi couldn''t move.


    Once the time is ripe, give the District king a head of joint crime. No matter how much trouble they have caused, they can finally find a reasonable argument.


    In the past, in order to solve these difficulties, Jin Yiwei and Dongchang were doing so, so Chen Hongtai felt that Luoyang was no longer a major event.


    As for what officials forced the people to resist, he didn''t bother to ask, just to achieve his own goal.


    Xia Yun and I didn''t notice how Chen Hong, Burak and sulfide colluded and designed a conspiracy.


    It was the first time I was so close to Xia Yun that I dreamed of a beautiful little hand and held my arm.


    The mountains of these four fields were frozen and covered with silver. The young boys and girls went out hand in hand. It was great and full of infinite imagination.


    However, in such a happy moment, I can''t see its beauty at all. He raised his finger gently and could touch the trembling little hand, but he didn''t think about it at all.


    He was like an ant on a hot pot and felt uneasy about him. If it weren''t for ice and snow, it would be sweating.


    I came out to explore some secrets secretly. As a result, Zhou Tian had a shadow. When I thought of it, I felt strange in my heart.


    ¡©, the same fact is that the love field is complacent and the casino loses. "That''s what Xiao Ke used to say.


    At that time, I didn''t know what the so-called pastoral complacency meant, but I knew it since I met the boss of Wanfu building.


    He not only knows the meaning of complacency on the spot, but also knows what Miss Chang in the novel means.


    Xia Yun is my first step into the Jianghu. I saw a mysterious girl for the first time


    How many midnight dreams come back, filled with the little hand of the beautiful letter, and how many happy endings there are.


    However, since I know the identity of Xia Yun Jiushan, I think she is not only not moved by God, but even non-existent.


    Xia Yun is still as beautiful as ever


    It''s still cold in the water. Even if my right arm is in my arms, it feels cold. It''s obvious that I refuse to work for several dry miles.


    I have a feeling: if you want to refuse people outside the work, why do you pull me?


    Beheaded at the scene, sometimes beheaded. Do you need to have your own cold appearance?


    Especially when I think of this beautiful woman who can kill, I feel like I ate a fly, even if she is an inner disciple of jiudaoshan


    It doesn''t feel very good. It''s delicious.


    When I felt very uncomfortable, Xia Yun on the right approached and leaned his left pottery against his present right arm.


    The thick clothes, soft and flexible, make me feel more uncomfortable.


    If you just suspect that you ate a fly, now you can confirm that you have eaten half of the flower rope and the other half is still on the son 130.


    Since I can''t stand it, of course I have to go to the left. Although I can''t get rid of the right Ho, I can''t feel that strange feeling. At least my heart can be calm.


    Unfortunately, when I just moved, Xia Yun whispered coldly, "don''t move, give me a good walk 1


    This terrible state of life lasted for some time.


    According to my estimation, in such a long time, I can go back and forth to the ten thousand Buddha cave alone, but it is still a mile away from the ten thousand Buddha cave.


    In other words, it took two hours to get in, (db0 I didn''t mean to go out for two miles).


    Just when I didn''t know how hard it would be, Xia Yun put his hand back: "well, balang, you did a good job today. I''m very satisfied!


    What are you talking about? "I didn''t respond.


    Nothing, just a little help. "Xia Yun looked at the distance and said quietly," in the past hour, there has always been a man tinkling at you 500 steps to your left. "I want to slow down and freeze him to death 1


    I was surprised: "who is this man and what is he doing with us?


    He won''t follow you. He always follows Ruo me. "Xia Yun dug his head:" but from now on, he won''t follow Ruo me. He should follow you.


    More surprised, "does he know me?" what else will you do to me?


    "If he knew you, he would not follow you, but would kill you." Xia Yun smiled unexpectedly, like an open white attack: "that''s because he doesn''t know you, so he will follow you." you have to be careful. He is suspicious.


    However, I don''t know what medicine Xia Husheng sells, but for a musician,


    Hunting is normal: "ha, I want to kill more people, no more than one.


    Seeing my carelessness, Xia Yun''s cold face didn''t blush: "I''m for your good, but I don''t mind." if you reveal your identity, you will be pursued.


    Identity? An orphan, and then with a killer master, what should I be? I have been a great killer for two years. Is it worth all our attention? I was shocked. I suspected that Xia Yun knew he was going out of Jiushan, so he was ready to go to Jiushan, but there was no expression on his face.


    With your obscene identity as a killer, others have to take a look. "Xia Yun sneered," but the door of the fairy and aunt in the Qing Dynasty is no joke. If you want to kill more people, go!

 Chapter 309

    Miss Xia Yun, what are you talking about? I don''t know what you mean. "Because Xia Yun couldn''t find his true identity, I was relieved:" how did I become the door of Qingcao fairy''s aunt?


    Xia Yun looked at me with a smile: "that day in Ruicheng, you were caught by a white man and came back safely. Do you still deny it?" when I came back, I told my master that she was a fairy in Qingcao.


    Huang Yanying and Fang Ganying are the disciples of aunt Qingcao fairy. They don''t know many people, so I can''t say it. But they are not the guard of Qingcao fairy at all. Can you say that?


    What, are you aware of your pain? "I haven''t figured it out yet. Xia Yun has sneered:" I didn''t expect that Suo Jian Ba Lang was a disciple of old nun Qingcao!


    Xia Yunran said rude words, which is the first time I heard. If you don''t hear it yourself, others won''t believe it.


    What''s more outrageous is that Xia Yunmei insulted the object, but she was angry with aunt Qing fairy.


    Although I haven''t contacted many people, I can fully feel from Li Suan''s words that the name of the goddess of Qingcao was born and her reputation is far-reaching. It''s not a matter of respect, but it''s coming soon.


    What I can''t accept is that I''ve made it very clear now. I''m an apprentice who looks breathless, and Qingcao''s Fairy aunt is my uncle.


    Xia Yun regretted his mother''s uncle face to face. I absolutely can''t accept it: "Miss Xia Yun, do you say this comes from inside?" as far as I know, how did you get offended by the chivalrous behavior of the Qingcao fairy nun for decades¡°


    Xia Yun said, "my master said," the nuns of the Shang and Qing Dynasties are the most hypocritical, dishonest and shameless old nuns in the whole Ming Cao -.


    I was also very angry: "anyway, Qingcao''s Fairy Tongyi is our predecessor." when you talk like this behind the older generation, don''t you want to share¡°


    Xia Yun suddenly changed the topic: "are you the door of old nun Qingcao?


    "If I were the guard of brother-in-law Qingcao, I would break up with you now!" I just turned around and never saw Xia Yun again: "if you talk to me in this tone, I won''t make a sound.


    Well, I won''t mention the woman''s name. "Xia Yun may also see that I''m really angry, so he smiled unexpectedly:" but not long ago, my master told a lot of stories. Do you want to hear?


    I''m very simple: "no!" Miss Xia Yun, I''m not a disciple of qingcaoxian station, but I''ve heard many people tell chivalrous stories of this generation. Even if your master has any ideas, you talk too much.


    Amitabha! This little donor is young and has extraordinary ideas. Donors are biased. Really, Amitabha!


    Fart! Why do you hold the same view on unusual and clear people? Besides, when your old husband plays chess with you, you old show head donkey competes to listen to another couple talk about love. If you pretend to be an old show head donkey like you, who has five hearts and four is unclean.


    Qingming temple, built behind the mountain, stands facing the water. The face of the door is broken and the incense is broken.


    Now, there is a monk, a vulgar two old people sitting on the threshold.


    Old, tired of walking, it''s not strange to sit on the threshold.


    Strangely, the two old men sat face to face on the threshold of the temple gate.


    Can I sit on the threshold of the temple? No. but the two old people just sat down and didn''t look very alike.


    Xia Yun and I gambled together. I didn''t know they had come to the gate of Qingming temple


    The two men were surprised when they heard the sound.


    After a surprise, they had to look up. As soon as they looked up "zero three zero", their faces were startled.


    The two old men actually sat not on the door, but on the snow on the threshold.


    Ancient is not thick, only five or six inches.


    Two old men sat on five or six inches of snow, which was not crushed.


    Zhu Shi''s horse is eight to nine. Anajing is one. You have lost. "-


    Fart! Old man, three plus five, can you still live, old show donkey?


    Amitabha! Nagin is four to five, eight to six. Zhu Shi has gone. Poof, Amitabha!


    My eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    The reason why he frowned was not that he didn''t see the chessboard, but that the inner strength of the two old people was incomprehensible.


    It''s true to gamble with Xia Yun just now, but there''s no one at the gate of Qingming temple. That''s for sure


    Now there are not only people, but also two or two old people who can''t understand.


    The two old men seemed to appear from the thin air and commented on their words and Xia Yun''s bad eyebrows.


    The little donor looks strange. When he comes to Qingming temple, it seems to have something to do with my Buddha, Amitabha¡°


    "Fang Ni! Obviously, the little girl is very bright, jade and ice tendons, and smart. The little bastard has his head on his head, his face is full of misfortune, and his watch is futile. Then insert a flower in the donkey''s dung, and you will put Ni in your mouth with fake Buddha.


    My eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    To be sure, the old man dressed up as a scholar has a tough heart, while on the other side is an old monk. But the old monk smiled and was not angry.


    Of course, the reason why I raised my eyebrows was not old or angry, but the old scribe and Xia Yun.


    "I''ve seen two senior students!" I bowed with my head and was polite.


    "The old generation and the young generation are definitely pedantic, and the smell is never heard!


    If Lao Wentu waved impatiently, my body shook violently, and then I fell to the ground with a bang


    Amitabha! What else does Zhu Shi have to say? Did I win?


    "Fart! Why did you come back, you old show head?


    The old scribe thundered and shook to the right. Xia Yun sat in the snow for six consecutive steps.


    Xia Yunpi drum sat on the ground and looked angrily at Ruo old scribe.


    But this time, it was rare for the old scribe not to deal cards, but he was surprised and said, "strange, strange!"


    Amitabha! The little donor''s breathing is fast and not disorderly. He is calm and publicized. The outer district bacteria team neither advances nor retreats, but has a 2.8 flank. It''s so strange that only one person is in the king''s district.


    Women''s main steps are light, but not endless, floating but not slippery.


    If you encounter an external force, you won''t let go, but you''d rather bend down than bend down. It''s better to sit down and waste your legs than fall all over; there are no other men in this land.


    The old monk raised his left hand while commenting,


    Cloud and I both felt a kind of angular power, put ourselves, and then lived and recovered the original standing posture.


    "Strange!


    Strangely, the old man stood up and turned his hands around me.


    "When did the old madman walk around? I really want to know. When did he have an apprentice? The old witch is very angry and unhappy to see the whole area. How could such a bright girl come out?


    The old monk also stood up and said, "Amitabha!" after 50 years in the middle of the earth, many changes have taken place. Bi Jing, the old man also has his own¡°


    Fangni! "The old scribe shook his hand in spite of the rain:" the old madman and the old 30 Wukong are not a complete system. How can their offspring entangle together and make me unhappy?


    Xia Yun, who was always angry and pale, took out his sword around his waist, pointed to Ruo as an old scribe and scolded him: "old Pifu, stop talking nonsense. This girl wants you to look good!


    "Yes!" the old scribe touched his bald chin and saw if Xia Yun smiled. Indeed, this is Lao wusheng''s duckweed sword, which has three minutes of fire. The female Sutra is very great,


    There is a future!


    Don''t be rude, stop


    Seeing Xia Yun''s white rainbow passing through the sun, it stabbed and imitated the old scholar''s heart. I flashed Xia Yun''s right hand in front of me.


    Xia Yun suddenly startled me: are you kidding? Do you think you''ve been with the old man for too long?


    For ten years, it''s not too late for gentlemen to take revenge.


    I know the truth best, so he hardly considered and stopped Xia Yun''s action.


    But Xia Yun tried his best to calm down. "Let me go!" the old pig regretted insulting my master. Although he couldn''t, he had to compete with him today.


    The almsgiving man calmed her anger, and he did not abuse your master. The old monk waved his hand and said, "50 years ago, when old Zhu surrendered in front of his master, it was the witch who kept screaming." fifty years later, it is too much to call the old witch in an old word. Tong Mitha


    Master said well that we should not care about matters between the elderly. "I took this opportunity to say to Xia Yun," as a young generation, we should listen to what we can do for the time being. Don''t be reckless.


    Boring, boring. "The old scribe looked at me:" it''s so boring for an old madman to have offspring like you. 1


    Come on, old man, let me respect you! "I smiled and said," it''s not surprising that I can''t see you today. Because the boy is too young to see the whole area. But this well doesn''t mean that the child will never see the whole area! Just because you are a great God today doesn''t mean you will always be a great God! Bye!


    Strong! "The old scribe clapped his hands and said," the great God is used to stepping on it. The old madman really has a unique vision! "For you, the old man will take care of you and take back what he just said¡°


    At this time, the old scribe shook his head: "as for goodbye, it''s too early." it''s too early to leave now!


    At first I didn''t understand what the old scribe meant by "too early".


    After the old scribe took Xia Yun and I into the temple one by one, he finally understood what "too early" meant.


    In fact, it is too early to say that this is not the time to leave.


    It was noon and lunchtime.


    There is nothing in the broken temple. Of course, there is no food.


    Just because there is nothing in the temple doesn''t mean there is no food to eat, because I have and halogen muscle.


    It not only has hooves, but I also carry five kilograms of wine.


    When the old scribe grabbed the present and threw me into the broken temple, there was an oil paper bag in his left hand and, of course, a large wine bag.


    Xia Yun and I looked at each other, not because I was locked in the broken temple, but because I found the strange of the old monk.


    The old monk was sitting on the door with a pair of kind eyes and the appearance of an eminent monk, which made people pay tribute to him.


    However, when the old scribes grabbed the oil paper bag and wine bag, the old monk''s eyes suddenly flashed out


    Meichi''s long white beard began to become calm and automatic, and there was nothing beautiful.


    When the old priest bit the cork in Jia''s left hand with his teeth, the old monk suddenly moved


    The claw of a black dragon was separated with his left hand. The old scribe took the wine bag in his left hand, the five fingers of the old monk''s right hand and other hooks, and directly gave the old scribe the oil paper bag.


    The old scribe''s right hand just threw Xia Yun into the temple, and it happened.

 Chapter 310

    "This old show donkey has always been humble and shameless. Now, in front of two generations of young people, he is still mean and shameless" m!


    An old scribe''s angry drink does not mean giving up resistance if his right hand is too late to protect him.


    Without any sign, the old scholar''s body suddenly sat down. At the moment when the fart hall reached the door, the gull came out with his left foot. It was the old monk''s little Dantian.


    Between the light and the stone, the old scribe and the old monk had met on the narrow door of the temple.


    Instant energy, snowflakes flying.


    After all, the old monk attacked first and obviously gained the upper hand.


    Seeing the old scribe sitting on the threshold leg waiting to fly, the old monk twisted a song and asked the other party''s chain three, his right hand and fingers to reach into his mouth, and the eagle claw of his left hand to go to the wine school.


    The old clerk took care of his wine bag in his busy schedule. As a result, his left arm loosened and the oil and paper bags fell off


    The old monk smiled and said, "you are taken for granted¡°


    At this time, the old monk''s body suddenly fell down. His right leg put the boy into the clouds. He had kicked the paper out of the air.


    A gray shadow immediately rose into the sky, and the oil paper bag had reached his hand.


    No one else took the paper bag, but the old monk.


    Xia Yun and I looked at each other. If there was no old monk, he picked up the oil paper bag.


    On the contrary, he was surprised that the two old people were close together in such a narrow space and could be as good as fish. The fight was short, but the details were clear and there was no room for restraint.


    What''s more, the figure of the old monk has not fallen on the threshold, and the oil paper packaging has been opened.


    After the oil paper bag was opened for a while, less than half of the six kilos of more halogen tendons were covered.


    Amitabha! It tastes great. I haven''t eaten such delicious horseshoes for a long time.


    The old monk sat on the threshold again, his mouth was full of oil, two kinds of bulging, and his chin kept twisting. It was obvious that he was desperately trying to break his hoof and halide muscles.


    Such a strange scene suddenly saw the heartbeat of Xia Yun and me


    Of course, the reason for the thrill is not that the old monk did not avoid, but did not hesitate to rob things with his hands and feet. In short, what is strange in martial arts


    Xia Yun and I were surprised that the old monk was obviously full of hooves and feet, no less than two kilograms, and could not speak.


    But Wangcai''s words are straight and round. Ba is clear, and there is absolutely no trace of mold.


    No matter how shocked Xia Yun and I were, the old scribe took a sip of wine today and scolded, "but my old show donkey, it''s not good to die!


    It may be the only person in the region who treats scolding as a drink and vegetable.


    The old monk grabbed a tendon and stuffed it into the. Then he stared at the wine in the old priest''s hand, and his eyes lit up again.


    The old scribe took a sip of wine and put the bag behind him: "the old man wants to drink. Now he won''t fight with you despicable show donkey!


    "This old puzzle has always been fair. Why is it mean and shameless?"


    The old monk also broke his tendon and said, "it''s shameless for you to rob children." Lao pin Ling is just a rough road. Robbing the rich to help the poor is the chivalrous style of my generation!


    "Lao Wen Tu Gen spit ruthlessly:" I''m sorry, you said! "You give it to yourself. You never give it back to your victims. Do you see how you feel about it? For decades, you have been a shameless flower monk!


    It''s so kind and speechless! "The old monk said with a smile," you always rob others. You''re always trying to piece up your things. How mean and shameless? "You really want to rob and don''t enter. For decades, the old husband''s things have been taken away by your beautiful old donkey, almost naked. If the old man didn''t rob others, would he still live today?


    The two old men sat on the door of the dilapidated temple, imitating their blessing. They were door gods. They stared at each other, ate meat, took water in their mouths, and cursed each other without hesitation, so Xia Yun and I couldn''t laugh.


    About a quarter of an hour later, a group of people came to dadg outside the gate of the ancient temple, but no less than 50 people.


    The goal of these people is Qingming temple, but they are still more than 100 steps away from the temple gate, and it is impossible to go any further.


    I saw a person''s moment, the momentum of the body suddenly rose, and the whole person was like a full bow, which would explode at any time.


    What are you doing standing there, little donor? "The old monk still has hoofs in his mouth and his eyes are still staring at the wine bag in the old man''s hand:" sit down and you can go back in a Sunday. "Go back to Mitsufu


    The old scribe said, "the little girl also sat down and studied hard for the old husband!" what''s the matter with the old witch? She can''t do what the old man can''t bear! What the old witch doesn''t care about is that you died in vain¡°


    It''s no one else. My eyes are red. It''s Burak''s assistant master, master shutangmen, Tang Qiu!


    Xia Yun immediately glanced at it. Behind it was Tang Qi, Chen Hongtai, and shenxie sect boss Ge Youquan.


    However, Xia Yun and I are in the gate of the temple. The people outside are too far away to see them at all.


    In addition, the two door gods at the door blocked their way, as if they had hit an air wall. Now they have walked more than 100 feet away and can''t go forward, let alone come in to see what happened.


    Chen Hongtai, Tang Qi and Ge Youquan are not envoys. There is nothing at present, but they can only take half a step forward. They can only be the door of two old flowers.


    Two are called flowers. Very strange.


    The bald old man is called flower, with a big beard; A disheveled man is called a flower, but his chin is bare.


    Let''s go! "Chen Hongtai seems to remember:" if the legend is true, these two people we - won''t.


    Tang Qi listened to a blank sentence: "Lord Chen, what is the legend?"


    According to the news I read on "Jin RIWEI", many years ago, there was a legend of two eagles in Tianshan. One was Pulsatilla and the other was Xiulu. They had always been Mencius and had never left Mencius. There had been no competitors for decades. It is said that only three feet in the central Plains can keep pace with them.


    "The most important thing is that these two people have no problem. Their beriberi is very strange. When you look good, you can climb on their son to pee. When you don''t like your eyes, you can''t judge whether you want to tie people.


    Their method of expelling Eagles can be called martial arts. Even if ordinary people want to find it, they can''t catch up. Fortunately, they don''t lose control in the whole area of their game. It is said that the fire silver sword lone wolf is their disciple.


    "Many people can kill the lone wolf, but not many people can kill the martial arts in the whole area. Tianshan Shuangying has this ability." therefore, the fire silver knife lone wolf can come and go freely anywhere. It''s not how bad the lone wolf is, the key is Tianshan Shuang. We can''t stay here too long. Let''s go¡°


    Being able to make a difference in officialdom is not an ordinary role.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Jin Yiwei can prevent children from crying at night.


    But in the eyes of old Wulin monsters, Jin Yiwei is just a joke.


    Chen Hongtai can be mixed into the position of deputy commander Fuxi of xinyiwei north town. His eyes are naturally flexible. Since you can''t stay here, of course, go away.


    When the old scribe changed the style and dust of the game, his eyes shot at me like a sharp sword: "are you ba Lang?


    I was taken for granted: "yes, that''s what my friends call me


    Good name "the old scribe looked at the old monk opposite and said," tell me about this


    Mixed race boy''s character, how can a lonely Wolf make him a life and death brother?


    The old monk smiled and said, "although the little donor has too many concerns in his heart, he can''t leave his hands on many occasions. Even some hands are as slippery as you, like a villain, but the arrogance in his bones still exists.


    "Shit! This son of a bitch is a scoundrel. How can he be like me?" the old scribe scolded and nodded: "drink the wine and eat the meat, old show donkey, what shall we do now?


    Amitabha! Now that they have eaten and drunk, teach them to avoid drowning in the sewer. It''s hard to see the old man. Great!


    The two men jumped up before they finished.


    After the two jumped up, Xia Yun and I had not moved, and the whole cave was locked up.


    I experienced more strange things, so I didn''t panic.


    In particular, I heard that these two people have a very different relationship with fire silver knife lone wolf and know their own names, so don''t worry.


    Just like it''s in a cave, it''s no use worrying about it.


    In exchange for five kilograms of wine, the old man spent five years of hard work. He felt that his well had not suffered any loss. Don''t you think the old man donkey?


    "Since you don''t lose, the old collage won''t lose. Six kilograms of heels and tendons can''t be eaten at any time. And it''s more than kilograms more than your wine. I the old collage takes a lot of advantage. Great!


    When Xia Yun and I returned to freedom, it was already Fuyang.


    When they regained their freedom, the old scribe took an envelope from his arms, stuffed it into my arms, and then flashed past me with the old monk.


    This is a letter. There is no word on the envelope and I don''t know what it is. But when I pull out this message with two fingers, I know who it is for.


    The old madman, the old nun who was worried about the district family and people, the old man and the xiutou donkey ran all the way to the Central Plains. As a result, they heard that you went to the prairie in the north. Xiutou donkey wanted to fly again. Is it true that the date of 60 hasn''t come yet?


    "In other words, the border of Hetao has been very chaotic recently. The granddaughter of the bald female apprentice is very upset. It seems that there may be some news recently. I don''t care much about bacteria. This time I was with the donkey, but I found you a glass of old crazy old nun''s wine.


    "Over the years, I almost forgot the taste of wine. Fake headless donkeys helped them almost forget the taste of barbecue, so they thought of you.

 Chapter 311

    I heard you and the old witch were so dirty. What''s the matter with you? "As I said, when I''m not serious, there must be no wine in my life. Now, it seems to be in my platitudes and impolite words.


    Since you are not here, there is nothing good when you see the old witch, and you may not be able to fight, so we have to go back. There is no quiet in Tianshan and Yinshan, and there is no good old mouse, so it is not the hall of fame¡°


    After reading this strange letter, Xia Yun and I have nothing to say


    There is no doubt that the "old man" in the letter must be an old man and the "xiutou donkey" must be an old monk.


    As for what is "old madman", "old nun" and "old witch", these three people are self-evident.


    Xia Yun is silent. It seems that the first two strangers are indeed the witch''s head. The vicious woman is short, so she calls herself her master.


    To my surprise, these two strangers are definitely best friends with their master and uncle, and everything they have been together this year should be said.


    In fact, these two freaks are here to send a message. Some people say, "I don''t care much about bacteria." 5.5 in fact, the two eccentric old people are warm-hearted people, just men


    In particular, the last sentence completely eliminates my interest in staying here: "martial arts secret book?" is it tofu painstaking dish? Will it be everywhere? Only those who don''t want to change, you will be taken for granted!


    60 years ago, tatarz in the north of the Northern District tried to do something wrong and was worried about the scene, so they photographed people to spread words that they wanted to focus all their attention on the Central Plains, and then fight and kill each other! "


    Looking at the twilight, I looked up at Xia Yun and said, "Xia Yun, it''s very late now. There''s nothing to see here. Let''s break up.


    I won''t go back so that I won''t have a long talk on this matter. "Xia Yun also held my right arm:" I know you''re ready to worry about the district family and people. You must deal with this letter. "Let''s go and I''ll go with you.


    Beauty is polite, but immortality is difficult.


    I''m not a fairy, not even a fairy, but I can''t take it off now.


    Since you can''t escape, even if it''s difficult, you can only accept it by gnashing your teeth.


    At dusk, the two snuggled together and walked out of the Qingming temple. The snow in the surrounding area turned into a large area and could not see the sky.


    The cold wind in the evening left bones, and the ice on the river was harder and smoother.


    I didn''t walk three hundred steps. Suddenly I moved. My hair stood up and my hole shrunk violently.


    A figure suddenly appeared on the ice about fifty steps ahead.


    This is the back, this is the white back.


    No one could clearly see the man in front of him unless his long hair followed slightly in the wind.


    I didn''t find this man either. I just saw a sword.


    In fact, I didn''t see the long sword, but saw a flash at the tip of the sword, and then saw the long sword.


    See the long sword, and then see a man, a snow white, just a figure. The long sword is in the man''s right hand, and the tip of the sword points to the ice.


    "The sword that locks the throat, balang?


    The voice is very empty, without the slightest emotion, but it is very penetrating.


    The voice was low, almost unheard of, but I heard it clearly.


    Good!


    "How can you eat without a sword?


    "To lock your throat is to kill, kill in thousands of ways. Why do you have a sword?


    "You don''t have a sword. Don''t you feel sad that I killed you?


    If you kill me, how do I know I''m holding the team? If I know I''m sorry,


    How can you kill me?


    "That makes sense!


    Sex - a white light breaks the sky.


    In the eyes of the white man''s last three words, I found that the white man''s left shoulder sank, and I would know that the big thing was bad.


    The enemy I act first and strike first


    As soon as I raised my left arm, a white light shot away.


    The bull''s ear knife, like a rotating dart, makes a harsh sound and hits the tip of the sword in the open air.


    My ox ear knife fell off, my right suddenly hit, and Xia Yun was beaten away.


    Show a sound, 530 Xia Yun''s long sword around his waist has been pulled out by me.


    At the foot of these nine links, the shape of the body has turned into an illusion. Shaking the right wrist, Xia Yun''s sword has become nothingness and the light of the sword: a sword points to the sun!


    Ding, seven times in a row.


    Every time I call, I step back.


    However, I didn''t go back directly, but went back to the right from an arc. The footprints on the snow happened to be the pattern of the Big Dipper.


    How can you stop my two swords?


    Since you can block your two swords, you can naturally block more of your swords.


    Xiao Yao, who are you?


    It''s my master!


    Is the boy dead? "The white man still ignored me, but there was a trace of emotion in his voice.


    The boy is dead. "I have an impulse in my heart.


    Since you are Xiao Yao''s apprentice, how can you die?


    Apprentice first, then die.


    Burned?


    What fire will burn him?


    If he didn''t burn, how could he die?


    "Poisoned" the white man was obviously a little surprised, and then he was relieved: "it''s OK to die, but it''s a legacy!


    What''s left? "I don''t know.


    When I die, I die. "The white man''s sword stabbed into the scabbard:" it''s a pity that you are still alive. This is also the swordsmanship of free children.


    "What does this have to do with my life? If you die, why do you regret it? I''m not pathetic, I''m not pathetic, I''m a sword that sympathizes with you.".


    "Everyone knows swordsmanship. What''s left?


    "Everyone knows swordsmanship, but not everyone has his own identity. Xiaoyaozi''s identity is destined to be your swordsmanship, which is a legacy.


    "The identity of the child? What kind of identity can little Yao Zi have?


    "Isn''t that enough to be a traitor to the river?" the white man seemed to have some sense: "I was introduced to this organization, and I was his guarantor." he defected from the organization, and I will recover, including fencing. I took a breath, because he suddenly remembered his last words: "don''t you have dust


    "Yes, I have no dust." finally, the white man turned and said, "I have worked hard for ten years, but the first news I got is that I have become a traitor, so my first task is to kill Yoko.


    The boy is not a traitor, but you are a copycat. "When I think of Li''s words, I feel sad and indignant:" your secret river killing group has betrayed Wu Lin''s basic morality. Regardless of its evil and evil weapons, it is the largest copycat and the copycat of the whole martial arts¡°


    Is Wushu moral? "Dustless''s son shook his head:" Wulin is Wulin, killing is line. When is morality?


    Your madness does not mean that the whole martial arts has been morally destroyed. "I suddenly raised the door:" the boy has his own moral attachment. I am the boy''s successor and accepted all his inheritance. "If you want to kill, come on!"


    Looking at the distant sky, the dust-free son remembered a long time ago: "the boy can stab six sword heads with a sword, but I can only stab four sword heads." I can only take four sword heads, so I couldn''t Bisse.


    I nodded, "I already know.


    The dust-free son was as motionless as a carving, and his voice did not fluctuate at all: "you can only break three swords, half as bad as the free sword.


    I still nodded, (Wang Qian''s) "you''re right!


    Dustless sword handle: "because you can only stab three sword heads, I can defeat you, but I can''t kill you.


    I smiled and said, "I still can''t hit you, but my body is faster than you and can run away at any time, so you can''t kill me.


    The man without dust shook his head: "I can''t kill you, not because your body is fast, but because your internal forces are too strange. They are much stronger than free children


    I can have one more sword than you, but because the first three swords are moved by your inner strength, the fourth sword won''t kill you.


    I threw a backhand, and the long sword became a light and shadow. Imitation Fu had long eyes and went straight into his right back for more than 20 steps out of Xia Yun''s waist


    Since you can''t kill me, I have to go


    The mood at that time was a calm and dust-free son. Imitation Fu suddenly remembered something. After looking at Xia Yun, his eyes suddenly became sharp: "if you continue to my sister in the future, I still want to kill you!


    I remember that Xia Yun had no skin sound behind him for a long time, and the people who were brave in politics were brothers and sisters. Fortunately, these two people did not suppress back and forth, otherwise it would be a marijuana frequency today.


    In addition, when did you 947 haunt Xia Yun? Obviously, Xia Yun is using himself as a shield. Although I don''t know what Xia Yun is avoiding, I am indeed a shield.


    Of course, as a man, I don''t have to argue about who and who.


    However, thinking of the identity of the disciple in xiayun No. 9 villa, my mood suddenly became very helpful: "ha, what a joke!" if you can kill me, there is no difference between correcting scriptures and unting them. Since you can''t kill me today, if you don''t know what you''re doing, I''ll kill you


    (dabe) in the south of the Yangtze River, fuqianshan County, Anqing, is on the Tianzhu Mountain, a diving bank. On the Tianzhu Mountain in the northwest of the county, the quiet nuns never know whether it is fire or not.


    Because there is no fragrance, no one knows and slowly disappears in people''s memory.


    Of course, it''s strange that there is no incense in a good place. The strange thing is to think about the nun''s position.


    In the mountains, there is a lonely mountain peak with no light. Only a huge welcoming pine tree in the middle of the mountain is inclined out, and the diameter of the crown is more than nine feet. The quiet nun stands on the platform under the pine tree, with three open rooms and two wooden green tile structures.


    This is a man-made platform, about 100 feet high from the foot of the mountain. There are only steep pin steps less than a foot wide, passing up and down, and the slope is almost vertical. If you don''t have a certain amount of light in your body, you can''t go up.


    Because no one can go up, this quiet nunnery has appeared for 60 years and has become a place without memory. No one says whether there are living people here.

 Chapter 312

    Of course, there was a man in a quiet nunnery, a middle-aged nun who looked more than 40 years old. Don''t go down the mountain with a long hug of linen.


    The first month of the two years before the end of the whole region will end. Tianzhu Mountain is still covered with snow and ice. The huge welcome pines all fell on the head of the snow, stubbornly showing a touch of green, which enlivened the quiet nun.


    There was always only one middle-aged nun. The quiet nun suddenly had another man. This man was also a beautiful woman. He looked about thirty years old. But her skin surpassed the snow and looked like a girl.


    Due to the arrival of the beautiful woman, the middle-aged nun continued to knock on the wooden fish without being disturbed at all.


    Lord, what''s your responsibility to call me back?


    Holding a mallet in her hand, the middle-aged nun turned and said, "you have been there for five years, and the results of the investigation have not been confirmed.


    Xiyue knelt in front of a middle-aged nun and said, "Lord, after five years of tracking, Luoyang has sent back a message that Xiao Yao''s son was poisoned 40 years ago." it is said that he was killed by a witch wood man, which is an exaggeration.


    Did the wolf find the silver knife on the fire?


    Find out the answer. According to Jin Yiwei''s internal information, the wolf is most likely a disciple of Tianshan Shuang. However, the wolf usually doesn''t pass through Chang''an and has little impact on the Central Plains. In addition, even if the hot silver knife enters the Central Plains, our old sasiro is enough to take care of him. On this basis, with the destruction of the boy, our star No. 9, that is, Wu Guizi, should be in a strong position The moon shook her head: "the nine niangs in Luoyang came the new news yesterday. Xiao Yao''s son was killed. Unexpectedly, he left an apprentice Ba Lang back.


    The son came out less than half a year ago. Although he didn''t undertake the task of killing, in order to help wolves avoid rabbits, he abandoned the iron hand of Chen Hongtai, deputy commander of Weibei Town, and almost caught yerichatai. It is said that there is a lock sword in the Jianghu.


    "Recently, good people in the Jianghu replaced Lao Tzu with a throat locking sword and compiled a list of top ten killers. There was no one in it.


    Jiuniang stressed that three days ago in the grottoes of Qingming temple, this lock sword balang even made the Qingjing gate on the dark river dust-free and difficult to retreat. It can be seen that Schisandra chinensis, if you want this lock throat sword balang ~, I''m afraid it will be difficult to win.


    However, 15 years ago, Xu Chang lost his first big fight in the region and closed the door for 15 years at a time. Unexpectedly, he failed after the first fight. He has been completely finished, which means that the dark river beyond our hope is farther away. Unless they fall off the pillar, they will lose - the last suspense.


    The middle-aged nun looked at the doorman, meditated for a long time, and then whispered, "we are not fighting for hegemony, but to complete our own task." Bi Yi, there are so many people to feed. If our people don''t have enough reputation - the price is too low, the moon whispered, "Lord, according to your order, we haven''t done business for five years. "If this continues, the money will be a little overburdened, exceeding fan Tian in shouzhiping street. Bi Jing, more than 400 people are more than 400 people with open mouths. This is no small matter.


    The middle-aged nun nodded: "there''s still a list of ten killers, but we all have them?" it seems that the Jianghu has forgotten the existence of Qianlong hall, which is not a good thing. Do you have business recently?


    The moon nodded: "it''s still an old customer. There''s news from Beidi. GONGTING is discussing Xiong Tingping''s question, whether to go or stay." Wei Zhongxian doesn''t want to see Xiong Tingbi appear in court and bid 602000 pounds.


    The middle-aged woman hung her head and said, "isn''t Tingping an envoy of Liao?" this is the pillar of the district family and the pillar of talents. No, this can''t be done. We have no intention of getting involved in the debate of the court.


    But now, Lord, those who are willing to do business are full of books, except those eunuchs. Others now see political turmoil, and they are not easy to do politics¡°


    He said: "if we don''t answer this question, it must be the dark river group again. The middle-aged nun dug her head:" even if we starve to death, we can''t kill Xiong Tingbi. Otherwise, our ancestors knew that there would be no peace in spring.


    The other is the price of Songyang academy, but the quotation is too low. I didn''t meet.


    The middle-aged nun frowned and said, "who''s the other one?


    After our investigation, Donglin group eliminated yuan Chonghuan so that Wang Huazhen, a disciple of Ye Xianggao, could take over the post of Tingbi.


    Ye Xianggao is a member of the Donglin group. If Wang Huazhen can be promoted, the Donglin group can master more bacteria and increase the weight of speech.


    With a clear understanding of the capital, yuan Chonghuan is a scholar. Although he is bold, there are 300 Wei Bing, but it is not difficult to erase him without a trace.


    To prove his existence, Chonghuan''s goal is quite appropriate.


    "There are many ways to prove our existence." the middle-aged nun still shakes her head. As long as the murderer is our competitor, the murderer''s Apprentice must be the murderer. "You know, what kind of throat locking sword, what origin is that?


    The moon shook her head: "there has been a commotion in Luoyang recently. What''s the secret of martial arts?" so our main focus is on Longmen Grottoes. We haven''t investigated a young man carefully.


    You go back, find out the situation as soon as possible, and then report truthfully!


    The middle-aged nun put down a word, turned and sat down and began to knock on her wooden fish.


    I don''t know what happened outside. He came back from Xishan and had more time from night to night.


    The son without dust can''t kill me. He can only choose to retreat in the face of difficulties. However, before leaving, the elders moved out the token, and Xia Yun was forcibly brought back to Jiudong.


    Because the two freaks of Tianshan Shuang robbed on the way, I took out westernized muscle and five kilograms of wine in the morning, and finally brought out the stomachs of others.


    When I got back to the grocery store, I was hungry and wanted to eat the whole cow at once.


    What he didn''t expect was that the grocery store didn''t have a cow. It didn''t have a lot of things. Don''t talk about this. No one. The door of the grocery store was closed and no one was responsible.


    Lockshaw, the temporary manager, actually disappeared 10000 years ago, which reminds me of this.


    It''s impossible not to eat steel or iron, so I came to the hall of Wanfu building and sat down.


    The place was still overcrowded, but the waiter quickly cleared a small table for him, and then took out three kilograms of beef and three kilograms of burning knives without asking.


    People in the Jianghu have a violent temper. They don''t pay so much attention to eating and drinking. No one has ever noticed what fine work, what color and smell are complete.


    Eat meat in a big bowl, drink in a bowl, kill happily, and hate with 3.8 happiness. This is the whole region.


    i don''t care.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to pay attention, but that he has no conditions to pay attention.


    At first he was a slave, and God had his eyes before he was killed. What else do you expect?


    So he followed Ruo him. As a result, as long as he had Ruo wine in his mouth and a sword in his hand, he didn''t pay attention to anything, and I couldn''t pay attention.


    Now? It''s harder to notice now.


    Long live the boy luoshao suddenly disappeared. I''ve had enough. The whole family doesn''t have money. Pay attention to farting.


    I''m not, but someone is.


    It''s not ordinary, it''s very picky.


    This man is the new owner of Mo Jiuniang Wanfu building.


    When I saw Mo Jiuniang, Mo Jiuniang was already sitting opposite him. A pair of big eyes that can attract the soul looked straight at me.


    I think Mo Jiuniang is very special. She has two main 30 meanings.


    The new boss went downstairs to drink with him. Who said he wasn''t careful?


    You should not only drink with yourself, but also bring a dish. There is a very exquisite dish in the small green disc. Can you say you don''t pay attention?


    "The cold wind is forcing me to have a drink with my brother. Good night. It''s very lonely!


    Yesterday, the boss''s mother, Yan erniang''s words sounded like blue and always bright.


    But I think the new boss''s wife speaks more beautifully, almost shaking with fear.


    "Look, this is the liver tip of onion. Don''t worry, this is not the liver of cattle." Mo Jiuniang stretched out Ivory chopsticks and asked me to pick up chopsticks: "of course, this is not human liver.


    I thought I could swallow a whole cow now, but I don''t have a good appetite.


    But Mo Jiuniang explained the dish at first. I found that I felt like vomiting and had no appetite at all.


    In fact, I found that Mo Jiuniang is more beautiful than Po erniang, especially the unique charm of mature women, which Yan erniang''s boss doesn''t have. Yan erniang Bi is a widow.


    Women, but not people.


    "In fact, it''s hard to get human liver, especially if men don''t have heart, brother. Are you right? So if I want to open a plate of human liver for you, I can''t find Mo Jiuniang. When talking, she also breathes blue and sweet ears, but I hear her whole body cold.


    Wulin people suddenly feel cold. This is not a good phenomenon.


    If there are signs of fever while the plug is cold, it''s even worse.


    Ying Jiu''s mother was full of incense. She smiled and said if she was quaint, she didn''t know what to say.


    This can only make me wave the play and eliminate my appetite, but it can''t make him cold and hot.


    I think I''m getting cold and hot. He knows it''s very helpful.


    At the same time, when my heart was bad, his forehead began to sweat beans.


    Mo Jiuniang didn''t think about it. She said two words carelessly. It was so lethal that it could make a living person have problems, so she was a little nervous: "what''s the matter with my brother?


    My face was distorted, as if I had experienced great pain: "I''m negative


    The boss''s wife''s beauty suddenly fell ill at the bottom of her body. This is my farewell.


    Mo Jiuniang waved to the counter: "hurry up, send your brother back to rest!


    Two little boys ran away with me. Mo quickly returned upstairs. His bright eyes suddenly wrinkled and their plate became gray: "what a strange thing, how did this guy suddenly become like this?" it''s not pretend, and it''s impossible to wipe sand in my mother''s eyes¡°

 Chapter 313

    I''m not pretending. I really have a big deal.


    When the two boys took him back to the grocery store, I already knew I was in the market.


    Dantian''s breathing is careless and completely out of control. This is a sign that fire shoots into the devil.


    No one in my area is trustworthy, and I can''t find anyone who can give me advice.


    In the past six months, I have been committed to cleaning up the laws of my mind and the foundation set after more than ten years of efforts, which is not what ordinary people want.


    What we need to know is that the abandoned child is a martial arts figure like mountain Beidou. He has worked hard for himself for more than ten years and put it on ordinary people. Without decades of repentance, he will never get it. Even so, the internal power is not so pure. Unfortunately, characters such as Taishan Beidou have many martial arts. For example, two freaks from Tianshan Shuangying can rank.


    My Dan Tian hopes to separate people. It turns out that it is the most orthodox internal power of Taoism. I also practice the mind clearing method of Taoism.


    However, the internal work of these two geeks is a hodgepodge. There are not only the real internal working center method of Middle Earth, but also the internal working core method from cutting corner base to wave break middle angle.


    Tianshan double Eagles looked at the old man''s face and the wolf''s face with their fiery silver knife, as well as five kilograms of Shaojiu and six kilograms of Lu, as well as a "gift" once in five years.


    The drive of the greatest martial arts master within five years is a great wealth for anyone.


    When it was placed in me, the result was a great disaster.


    Different ways don''t work together.


    The Taoist mental skills of Taoism, as well as other skills of the left door, have never been incompatible with water and fire


    Fortunately, anger is terrible enough. It can suppress all traitors, so the air in my Dantian didn''t collapse on the spot.


    However, at the moment of hunger, I am the most typical hunger. Three kilograms of wine has reached my stomach in the blink of an eye.


    Drinking can relieve muscles and activate blood, so the meridians and eyes of the whole body are stimulated, which may be a sudden death.


    The old scribes of Tianshan Shuangying in the past five years were very excited. They finally broke through the internal force limit of the expected value and began to fight with each other. They ran in my body with weeds and did what you wanted to do.


    I can''t find a way to fight. I can only bite my teeth and try my best to operate the Dantian according to the law of clearing my heart, so as to ensure that the meridians of my whole body are unobstructed.


    After six months of mental cleansing training, I have made great progress in my understanding of internal strength. As for the harm of internal power, we naturally know it well.


    Internal power is a double-edged sword


    If you are good at it, you are invincible. Kill an invisible person.


    If a person is not careful, it will lead to blockage of meridians and disease of the whole body, that is, it will be lost in the fire.


    As the true mind method of Taoism, the mind clearing method pays attention to it step by step. Therefore, it is necessary to avoid the serious disadvantages of being possessed by magic.


    Therefore, although my body has invested more than ten years of efforts, I will not give full play to its role immediately. If you want to give full play to it, it will take you a long time to turn it into your own source of strength.


    Tianshan Shuang''s internal mental skill does not go the same way. It is a quick and effective mental skill. At the same time, it also has great risks.


    Fortunately, the hope in my body is stronger, but the internal power left by Tianshan Shuangli cannot be realized if I want to control my whole body.


    No matter how you get it, the essence of internal force is the same, but the way you walk in your body is different.


    I took the blood out of the horn wine, but I didn''t give up my last effort. The heart clearing method finally completed a week of surgery to ensure that the meridians of the whole body were not blocked.


    I was relieved at last because the meridians were not blocked.


    The second is to completely tame the internal forces of Tianshan Shuang, transform the resistance elements into their own allies, and then completely transform them into their own Dantian core forces.


    Time passed imperceptibly. I was locked up for seven days.


    At the same time, the boss of the next building also knew that one of my feet had stepped into the threshold of fire and the door of magic, and did not notice the end of good luck.


    This is a great disaster for a martial arts man. So Mo Jiuniang ordered the boy to deliver food every day. The main purpose was to confirm whether the lock waiting sword was dead or alive.


    As the saying goes, when you fall into a zone, there will always be blessings when you die.


    I have died many times, but I have never died, which means that his wealth is not small.


    This sudden disaster did not bring me down, and finally made his Dantian in five years of practice. Half a month has passed.


    At midnight, I knew I had escaped a shot. As long as we finish cutting last Sunday, it will be better than before.


    The chicken crowed, and my last Sunday will be over.


    The nocturnal man jumped over the ridge.


    This sound is absolutely small enough. There is no way to distinguish it when the imitation blessing breeze blows and mixes with the wind of nature.


    However, I am practicing a method of clearing my mind. The whole body is the most alert group in my mind. I have a feeling of going beyond the routine for all subtle movements in the peripheral area.


    It was a soft sound. A man jumped off the roof and landed his feet on the snow


    When the snow was frozen in the cold of the night, it hardened.


    Anything difficult is fragile. Diamond (DAD) is hard enough, but it is immediately broken, which is philosophical "just easy to break".


    Although the working light of pedestrians at night is very strong, there is no trace of snow, so there are some inaudible sounds.


    As far as I''m concerned, that''s enough for me to hear and understand.


    The Night Walker has reached the door of the grocery store!


    It''s not the right way to go in the middle of the night, but to come down from the roof. It''s definitely not a good way.


    It''s not a good way. It''s ordinary for martial arts people. There was nothing.


    But where you can''t go, you must come to your door.


    If you enter the house at night, if you don''t rape it, you''ll take it away


    I was in a hurry because he arrived at the last minute, and tonight, the pedestrians obviously had a bad heart.


    Now I could hardly move. I began to plan nervously how to avoid the fatal blow of the enemy.


    The Night Walker opened the door, but did not enter the house. Instead, he whispered, "lock your throat and eat, sword, hello?


    It sounds strange. I''m sure I''ve never heard it before.


    The voice is very low. My conclusion is that the other party should be about 40, or even louder.


    The voice is deep and does not spread. I already know that this guy''s internal power is extraordinary, absolutely higher than himself.


    Put bamboo chopsticks.


    I was in the dark, a pair of bright eyes, nervously looking for weapons that can resist the enemy, but I found a bamboo tube on the table next to it, with a pair of chopsticks inside.


    This is the final guarantee.


    I practice sword to the sun, which is the biggest price. His class kills, but now there is no sword in your hand. If you have a sword in your hand, you don''t want it now.


    I have practiced Wu Kung Fu, but I have not practiced shadow weapon.


    I have no other ideas about procrastination, so that my Dantian can complete the last step and bring back all the internal forces.


    As long as you finish last Sunday, there are two ways to go: fight if you win, and go if you don''t win.


    I want to delay, but the people outside obviously don''t want to make him happy.


    It''s a sword to lock my throat. When it''s useless, I won''t come out of the fire!


    When I said I wanted to set fire, I found that the other party lit the tortoise.


    It seems that the other party is not only talking, but also really going to set fire.


    Wow, I can''t think of a right-hand swing. Three bamboo chopsticks have been taken, and then shot out of the window. The goal is the pain in the man''s hand.


    Although I haven''t practiced dark weapons, I don''t know how many swords there are. Now I use a short sword, which is a "swallow home". Three bamboo chopsticks are like people hit by three arrows


    He said, "when the sky is in the dark, it is not happy to lock the sword with the weapon moved by God¡°


    I didn''t say anything. In fact, even if he wanted to talk, now is not the time to say nothing.


    The chicken sang twice. I beat the bamboo chopsticks five times. Now I''m completely relieved. The last Sunday has been successfully completed.


    The end of the process of practicing internal work does not mean that things are simple.


    This guy came for himself. This is a huge unknown. What else


    What kind of person is this? Why do you find yourself?


    I stood up quietly, but did not take any further action.


    Because the weapon he can take out now is an ox ear knife, and then there are several bamboos left. The most dangerous moment is that when a person is trapped in a room when a disaster occurs, he can''t go out in any possible way.


    When a hand is tied in a room, it is the most tragic thing in the region, not far from death.


    When a killer is not far from death, he will not be tied up, but will do his best.


    When I found that I had to work hard, he threw away the remaining seven chopsticks.


    The seven chopsticks were thrown three times, and the interval between the two chopsticks was less than a blink of an eye.


    Throw two chopsticks for the first time, one chopstick for the second time, and four chopsticks for the third time.


    Because before I threw chopsticks, it was three times each time, a total of five times.


    When a behavior becomes a habit, people get used to it.


    When a person gets used to it, there will be a subconscious response.


    When I found the chopsticks coming, the dagger in the man''s hand outside jumped into a golden ball. As a result, I didn''t lose three chopsticks, only two.


    When the guy thought there might be no chopsticks in the room, another flew out.


    When the guy thought the chopsticks were completely gone, the chopsticks were on the road. Not one, not two, not three, but four chopsticks, beyond his judgment.


    No matter what the master is, he will not be in a good mood when he finds that he has made a wrong judgment.

 Chapter 314

    Parting is to find that others deliberately make fun of themselves, and their judgment is just wrong. In turn, they actively cooperate to make fun of themselves.


    This is not a bad mood, but a great setback, and then a spiritual shock.


    When the mind shakes "60-20", it is easier to make mistakes in judgment.


    This guy made another mistake. He thought that there should be countless lock swords for zicang to eat with his throat open in the room, and there should be a lot of chopsticks in the room.


    Chopsticks were originally used by diners to eat, but they should lock Long''s sword balang''s hand. Each chopstick is a short sword, a short sword of death.


    When a man is holding a useless dagger and can shoot himself at any time, no one can take it lightly.


    Because he couldn''t take it lightly, he took three steps back and increased the detour space as much as possible to deal with more and more chopsticks.


    My merit is that I hope the scattered people can pass it down personally, which belongs to the martial arts in extreme schools.


    When I saw the Tianshan double Eagles sitting on the door in the Qingming temple, I was shocked and enlightened.


    According to my understanding, in fact, a person''s body can be adjusted, that is, to practice flexibility.


    In order to hone your flexibility and regain control of your body''s coordination, it is naturally impossible to achieve it at 01:30.


    I''m not ready to do it all at once. He just needs to master the trick.


    The man outside the door automatically stepped back three steps. I think that''s enough.


    I think the reason is that I don''t have a long sword in my hand, only an ox ear knife, which is more than a foot long


    The ox ear knife is more than a foot long. The distance between the two sides is too close and too far. Of course, it''s not suitable.


    Now there is a three-step gap on the gate, which is very suitable. So I flashed down and my whole body flew away.


    It is the ear knife in the bull''s hand that flies faster than his body.


    When my body passed through the door frame, I moved into the air, quickly defended it and rolled out.


    When the body rolled out like a big meat ball, the ox ear knife in my right hand pierced the guy''s stomach outside the door


    A sword pierced the sun.


    This is the blow of my long-term plan. Go all out. Naturally, it will crash as fast as electricity


    I''m a million dollars. I didn''t calculate my mistakes in judgment.


    My mistake in judgment was that I didn''t expect the bull''s ear and sharp knife to pierce the enemy''s belly.


    Abacus.


    An abacus made of copper glittered in the night.


    The enemy''s weapon is abacus, which is the root cause of my misjudgment.


    An abacus is nothing. Brass makes an abacus, just like a dagger.


    The abacus is divided into 13 gears, enough to lock the enemy''s weapons.


    When the ear tip of the bull was inserted into the abacus slot, the golden abacus suddenly rotated.


    If I had not accepted the abuse of the expellee, I would be dead now.


    But now I have accepted the abuse of Wang Qi''s Diaspora and gained the hope of the diaspora for more than ten years. The weight attached to the ox ear knife is not less than the weight.


    Once the abacus rotates, the bull''s ear knife naturally begins to rotate.


    When the bull''s ear knife began to rotate, my body began to rotate.


    My body rotates in the opposite direction from the bull''s ear knife.


    Because I found that the sharp knife of ox ear can''t come out smoothly, he has given up ox ear sharp knife.


    Before giving up the sharp knife with ox ears, my right hand pushed a knife handle instead, and my whole body has been strongly rebounded back.


    Then, after a while, the whole man fell down in a hurry and fart Yin fell to the ground


    At the same time, my two feet were also out. Not long ago, I had a close fight on the door of Tianshan double eagles.


    When I saw such a strange timing, I didn''t think I could use 10000 years. As a result, it was only half a month, but it was a gesture of life according to the horn.


    I suddenly launched an attack, and my behavior became more and more strange, so that the enemy opposite felt disappeared, unheard of, and finally could not calm down.


    Sykes


    Due to the centrifugal force, the rotating abacus finally threw out the locked ox ear sharp knife.


    My body rolled towards me. One foot, not two hands, would never leave the enemy''s next three ways, forcing the enemy to continue to retreat.


    Suddenly, I seized a chance that was difficult for a thousand years, put my hand on the ground and my whole body flew up.


    I will not fly for no reason, nor will I fly with my bare hands.


    He flew into the air to catch the bull''s ear knife and then throw a backhand at the enemy''s head.


    -The enemy is not a fool. He has been attacked by my breath for 13 moves and can''t carry his breath


    Now the bull''s ear knife came again. The guy threw out the abacus and flew away with the bull''s ear knife.


    With a sudden whir, the guy turned his right hand and pulled out another dagger from his waist.


    It is said that the short sword is five inches shorter than the ordinary long sword and more than a foot longer than the tip of the bull''s ear.


    My body is still in the air. The enemy pulled out a dagger below. It seems that the situation is declining rapidly and will bounce out soon.


    In fact, although the ox ear knife was taken away by the abacus, this well doesn''t mean I''m not ready at all.


    What I prepared was a gesture of saving life, which he learned when he was a slave.


    This life-saving style, many martial arts masters can not


    So that martial arts masters can do this, but they will not specialize in this practice.


    That''s what I did. I practiced it when I was a slave.


    The guy with a hood across the street saw that my ox ear knife was missing. Now he is climbing in the air with bare hands.


    There is no doubt that the body cannot borrow strength in the air and will naturally fall.


    A killer who falls from the air without a sword in his hand is good news for anyone.


    Holding his short sword in his hand, the man who lost his abacus seemed to think of a very interesting thing. Unexpectedly, the dark smile.


    The laughter just came out, and my last trick was adopted.


    As long as children can learn, this trick is nothing else.


    This is when the enemy can''t, if the enemy falls to the ground, the only way is to turn failure into victory, that is, grab a handful of soil from the ground and enter the enemy''s eyes!


    Of course, it would be better if it were lime, but there is no lime now.


    There was no lime on the ground, but the snow was there and a lot of snow was scratched.


    Once the snow reaches your hand, squeeze it hard and it can become an ice bullet.


    In my Dantian, I now have the internal strength of two top masters for 15 years. Now it is used to make ice bombs, which is certainly easier than drinking water.


    talk nonsense


    When countless ice bombs fell from the air and everything was accompanied by more internal power, the guy with the dagger was frightened.


    As soon as he opened his sword, he knew a bad thing: the ice bomb couldn''t be broken at all, but it immediately broke and became more ice bombs, flying around, forming a thin layer of water mist, and his eyes couldn''t open.


    The ice bullet in my hand fell out and my hands were empty.


    Empty is also empty, so when my body fell, my two empty hands and palms had been separated by my head.


    It was like a bolt to the top department, which accelerated the ice bombs faster, and there was a harsh squeak in the whole radius of the whole circle.


    The guy''s slander was slapped and he vomited blood on the spot.


    Strike while the iron is hot and fall to the bottom of the cave.


    My left hand, my right hand turned to the finger, and then the bullet of five fingers, the guy''s shoulder hole, the wind pool point was hit at the same time, suddenly fell to the ground, and the dagger had reached my hand.


    All this seems to have wasted tens of thousands of years. In fact, the whole process is fleeting.


    While the guy hit the bull''s ear knife with an abacus, my ice bullet had been shot, and then two empty hands split on his head. Then he lit the man''s three holes and grabbed the other man''s dagger, that''s all.


    I don''t have time to stay here because he has to send letters from two eagles in Tianshan.


    As a killer, weeding is the most basic principle. The word "benevolence" is not in their dictionary.


    This guy practiced at his most critical moment, but Lun stole it. I turned around and thought: this guy has died 100000 times, can''t go too far.


    Puff, I didn''t stop at all. My right hand grabbed the other side of the dagger at the same time, and my toe was kicked into the guy''s temple.


    Imitation Fu a ripe watermelon burst, red and white, making the snow heart.


    No longer nostalgic here, I found the abacus and ox ear knife, then knew the right direction and ran to the northwest.


    Count the stars. These are the three words engraved on the dagger.


    Operator, these are three words engraved on the abacus.


    What belongs to the same person, but there are two names, I don''t think it''s inexplicable


    I left Pengbao town and went to Luoyang to do lighting work. I didn''t see Mr. Peng Wuying at the scheduled place.


    So he went into the sihaike''s kitchen, threw a piece of silver, took a bag of beef and some cold cakes, and then rushed back to the valley in the south of the mountain. That was his own moon. He went back to ask the moon mountain. Unexpectedly, Peng Wu shadow Mr. Peng 2, (Li Li''s) Li Lu''s plums were there. Huang Yanying, Fang Jianfen and little red girl were also there, because they brought all the people.


    Now the moon villa is full of people, so now three buildings have been built. The original Moon Palace villa has become a courtyard style building, which can accommodate more than 400 people.


    Wu Tenglan, Zhao Yue and Xiong Cuiyun kept warm and hot, washed and changed my clothes, and then came out to meet people in the main hall of the conference hall.


    Lockshaw, a boy ten thousand years ago, suddenly disappeared, but there was no sign of fighting in the grocery store. Then I met a killer and almost killed me.


    In the simplest words, I reviewed what happened in Pemba City, and then took out a short sword and abacus. Mr. pang''er nodded: "Luo Xiu has something important to do, but he should be back soon. There''s no need to worry." this is the sudden assassination of his son, which is the biggest problem at present. I once saw this abacus. In the accounting room of Luoyang maolv grain store, an old man who looked a little hunchback used this abacus.

 Chapter 315

    At this time, Mr. Peng looked at the abacus and put it on the table: "because he can open the bow and use two abacus at the same time, the magic 857 operator is his nickname, but he didn''t expect to become a hidden killer¡°


    Then he picked up a short sword and looked at it. Mr. peng''er''s face suddenly began to turn white, and a thin bead of sweat immediately came out of his forehead: "count the stars, count the stars¡°


    Li was a little surprised to see Mr. Peng talking to himself and no longer talking. "What do you mean by counting, Mr. Peng?"


    Mr. Peng Er looked at me deeply, Yan and Fang qianyun, and then whispered, "these are just three words of" one or seven stars ", which have no meaning, but represent the bird star in the Big Dipper. However, these three words also have a unique meaning in the Qing Dynasty


    Huang Yanying, Fang Jian and I were shocked when we found out. Suddenly, we stood up and said to each other, "is the person killed really the one from Qingcao?


    How could this be possible? "My face was covered with pig liver:" Qingcao''s disciples, how could they kill me in the middle of the night? "In addition, during the whole confrontation process, this guy was not Qingcao''s internal strength, but like the communication and training in the Jianghu. In other words, that guy''s internal strength was not strong.


    Li Xin and Xiao Hong both knew my origin, so they almost agreed: "it''s impossible. Qiantang is definitely not a Qingcao man!


    It''s entirely possible! "Mr. Peng shook his head and smiled." I dare not tell the truth. "He smiled." I''m afraid to tell the truth, "he said," and I''m afraid to tell the truth, because we have great mercy on the survival of the flying mouse door.


    Shangqingpai is the only Taoist school second only to Quanzhen Pai, and it is also the love zone Pai of emperors in the past dynasties. Therefore, shangqingpai is very large, and the disciples are distributed all over the region, not just Raozhou


    I really want to say that our feipeimen is also a disciple of Qingcao, but more than 100 years ago, Judy, king of Yan, began to resist, and the Qingcao shooting has been divided into two.


    "One photo supports emperor Jianwen, the headquarters of Shangrao in the South and Qingcao. Another photo supports King Judy of Yan, the Taishan photo in the north of the Qing Dynasty. At this time, feilao Peimen was separated and kept in touch with Shangrao headquarters.


    There are two urban corner education treasures in Shangqing xuepai, namely "Taishang Xuanling Beidou Yanzhen Sutra" and Shangqing Lingbao Mike ". These two codes describe the principle of the unity of heaven and man and become a classic masterpiece of Tao number.


    The Big Dipper seven stars are divided into the Big Dipper seven stars: the Big Dipper seven stars, the Big Dipper, the nine star king, and the Big Dipper. More than a hundred years ago, in order to compete with the Quanzhen middle corner in the north for the orthodox position of the temple and Taoist corner, the Qianlong hall was set up in the middle of the Qing Dynasty,


    The nine masters of Qianlong Duan were named after the nine star king.


    More than 100 years ago, nine killers in Jianghu legends were talking about the Qianlong hall photographed by the Qing Dynasty. If the Qianlong hall reappears, the astrologer should be the seventh killer.


    However, Qianlong was completely dissolved 60 years ago. The ninth star was the founder of our flying mouse gate. At that time, the owner of the flying mouse gate in the Qianjiang hall was responsible for collecting target data¡°


    Mr. Peng Wuying''s solution did not dispel everyone''s doubts, but increased their sense of region.


    Li asked, "is it possible for someone to impersonate?


    Of course, some people will pretend to be it. "Mr. Peng Er didn''t buy it:" however, the son killed this Shun superstar, or the operator, should be the person in the Qianlong hall.


    No? Huang Yanyin shook her head and said, "the man killed by Po is nearly 50 years old.


    You just said that the Qianlong hall was dissolved more than 60 years ago, and your ancestors of feimen died more than 30 years ago. It can be seen that other people should live until now unless they are real immortals.


    Huang Yanying''s problem is also everyone''s problem.


    I didn''t say that the person who was killed was the one who was killed. "Mr. Peng still looked anxiously at the short sword and said," outsiders can''t know how the short sword was forged or what the sword represents.


    Look at the swordsman, this style is very exquisite. During the Qing Dynasty, the purpose of the Qianlong hall was to help the emperor''s crime of * * * lake. But the secret purpose was to unify the real Liupai, so there was a hidden meaning of treason in this pattern


    I know this case, "Li interface said." there is no right or wrong in the eyes of zhenzhijiao inquiry. It has always been right or wrong and greedy for fame and wealth. "Therefore, as long as the background is very deep, the enrollment will not ask their origin. Therefore, the first person to recognize them is the ancient sculptor. Later, after the invasion of tatazi in the North District, quanzhenjiao will be declared bujiao nature reserve.


    However, the schools in Wudang, Shangqing and Chengcheng never succumbed to Caotang. They had a close relationship with traitors in all aspects. In order to finally drive out the tatarz of the people in the North District and establish the great Ming Cao, they established immortal achievements. During this period, Quanzhen Zhongshu was the enemy of the whole Tao and the enemy of the Chinese people.


    After the founding of the Ming Dynasty, Taizu accepted Quanzhen Zhongjiao and was appointed jiazhongjiao in the reserve in order to maintain people''s sipping heart and stabilize the Jiaopai in the north. Taizu''s decision caused opposition from all Jiaopai in the region.


    Later, Shang qingpai proposed to the court that the former Wang Cao had sealed the ant club in Quanzhen town as a seal to protect the middle horn of mankind. As a result, the National Games had only a short period of 90 years, indicating that Quanzhen corner would not be able to protect the home of the park at all. If Daming wanted to follow the old road, there would be no problem. It would pass in less than 100 years.


    Taizu started in a hurry. Of course, he knew that the expectation of the whole region would threaten the safety of Cao Ting at any time, so he accepted the suggestion of Wang Cao of the Qing Dynasty and issued a special medium venture: reduce the scale of all corner shots and control the number and scale of all corner shots.


    Yes, "Peng Xiaoruo said. "From then on, Quanzhen began to go downhill." because the central purpose of Quanzhen''s middle corner is to rely on the expansionist forces of the court, which deviates from the basic principles of outsiders. "


    Because the flying mouse door in benba town has already been arranged, almost reaching the level of dimensionless, but in the end, facts have proved that everything in the past is self deception.


    The successive events of benba made me really understand the meaning of the word "river and lake".


    These two words mean: Eighteen rivers and lakes, each with its own door, which can prevent the partition wall from having ears, but can not block the leakage channel.


    First of all, no 983 "dust" can go to the door, which means that jiudaoshan has known his details and at least knows that he is a free son apprentice.


    Xiao Yaozi is the first killer of Heihe killer group in recent ten years. He naturally knows many secrets of Heihe group.


    The secret leakage of enterprise groups will inevitably lead to major adjustments in market decision-making.


    The secret of a homicide group is leaked, and the consequences are fatal.


    Qiang Ran''s son died when he was young, but he left an apprentice. You must know the secret of the killer organization.


    Although I don''t know much, Heihe group thinks I know everything, so my survival is a fatal threat.


    The only way to get rid of the threat is to shut me up forever.


    The best way to shut up a person forever is to make melons don''t know.


    I heard that the dust-free son is sister Xia Yun. I understand that the so-called Heihe killer group is Jiushan. At least I can''t get rid of these nine mountains, because the dust-free son is a member of the Dark River Killer group.


    Secondly, Qianlong hall can enter in the middle of the night and block the door directly, which shows that others know their own dynamics better than themselves. People in his surrounding area and I think the biggest threat is only nine mountains, but there is another force that is more interested in me.


    Now the situation shows that another force is not interested in me, but in my life.


    When several forces are interested in your little life, your life must be wonderful.


    I''ve just appeared in the Jianghu and encountered such a wonderful situation. I think I''m really lucky. Luck can hardly survive.


    I think it is imperative not to make the situation too exciting.


    Because compared with the beautiful situation, my little life is actually more wonderful.


    I think it is necessary to fight for my beautiful little life to live longer.


    Live for yourself for a long time, add some wonderful factors, live better than others, and finally risk your life to fight. This is the direct meaning of the Jianghu


    Anyway, it has been completely exposed. Even if you want to hide the head and tail of Cang, it is impossible. In fact, it can''t hide Cang now.


    This is a blessing, not a curse. This is an inevitable disaster.


    In order to find out who he was and why he wanted to commit suicide, he had to bring the enemy to his door.


    As I tried to lure the enemy to my door, I didn''t go on.


    Since I don''t want to hide, it will be very noisy, so I covered the smoke, that is, the leopard wants to ride out.


    For safety, the blue sword was also taken out. Use abacus and dragon 4.6 sword.


    Brass abacus is of no use to me


    But I like the Dragon Sword very much.


    On the one hand, this short sword is much more sharp than the original Niu Jianfeng. On the other hand, it is five inches shorter than its own blue sword and can play a special role at the closing time.


    Instead of walking in the mountains, he took a formal road and sped by.


    Through Hanxin Valley pass, through jinxiugou gate, and then live in Wangxiang city for the night. After day and night, I returned to the cattle shop.


    Unfortunately, like a snake and a dragon, I avoided the brocade and dared not look directly at my right eye. I didn''t see a pair of melancholy eyes outside the window. I kept staring at his distant back and even sighed imperceptibly.


    I was surprised Before I went back to the grocery store.


    Because at that time, in order to send the letter of Tianshan Shuangying, he left in a hurry after the murder, and the gate garden damaged by the cattle farm was not sorted out in time.


    But seven days later, the current cattle farm has been repaired. It is as old as before.


    I thought if I hadn''t shot a bullet here, I would have gone to the wrong place. I used everything I could 30 do to kill someone in my life.


    "My brother is back. Isn''t it fun to stand outside and drink the West and north wind? In order to replace the boss of Wanfu building, the new Mo Jiuniang suddenly appeared beside me, and a fragrance accompanied me. Ah? It turned out to be the boss''s important son!" I smelled the incense and finally woke up: "excuse me, has the person in charge not come back yet?

 Chapter 316

    Speaking of this, I certainly mean Luo Xiu, who has been missing for more than 20 days.


    Oh, you people, you are ruthless bastards. "Mo Jiuniang said through my eyes


    : "what''s wrong in the middle of the night, but you have to play this boring killing game.


    You kill people, you kill people in your own house, and you make a mess of it. He killed people in his own house and got a bunch of help. He didn''t know how to clean up, so he went out!


    As soon as he went out, he went wild for seven days and didn''t come back until now. Come back, there''s nothing good to say clearly. I''m so full and I work hard to clean up. Why are you standing there? Have dinner with me!


    I got the corner training and felt warm in my heart. This is my current state.


    So you''re the famous throat locking sword, Ichiro. It''s not as famous as the meeting.


    It''s better to meet than to meet.


    The highest fourth floor of Wanfu building. This is my second visit.


    First appeared, because Er Niang, a widow. Woman, later learned


    This man is also this man''s eldest daughter.


    This is my first time. Besides drinking and living, I always have a dream in my mind about what else I have done. It seems to be true or false.


    The second time I came up, of course, it was the new boss''s wife, Mo Jiuniang, who asked him to come up. But this time, it was not in the district room, but in the opposite guest room.


    There were no outsiders in the guest room, only a big pot of fire. Opposite the big pot, I sat opposite Mo jiuniang.693


    "Brother, you killed a lone wolf, he told me." Mo Jiuniang gave me a cup of hot tea: "your brother, like a model, doesn''t care about his tail.


    I quickly put down my tea cup and looked at Mo Jiuniang again: "it''s a gun woman. Brother, this box is polite.


    "You don''t have good things, so when you see a woman, you will think it''s 7 to 8 o''clock." Mo junniang shook hands: "every time the wolf enters the pass, he has to rest in the brocade Pavilion all night." remember, it''s a night''s rest, because he calls me my sister and I call him big. We''re brother-in-law, what a mother-in-law, what nonsense¡°


    Just half an hour ago, I was scolded again and suddenly blushed: "yes, my little brother is delusional. It''s so abrupt.


    "Department, if you can''t learn well when you were very young, what about these terrible things you learned from it?" Mo Jiuniang passed through my eyes and smiled. If two niangs can be a good person in all kinds of customs, you are also worth it, but you can''t live up to her.


    "I thought there was something wrong, so I quickly answered:" madam, the second mother has gone to lang''er? "Can I find her in the?


    Er Niang naturally has her own place to go. I don''t know where she went.


    Mo Jiuniang looked out of the area, and his sentence suddenly became empty: "what is like a floating cloud, does the countryside pass through the feeling?" if you have the chance to see you again, you don''t have to meet again.


    I was suddenly frozen: I didn''t expect Yan erniang to walk without a shadow, but I couldn''t find her whereabouts.


    It''s cold here, and you don''t seem to be able to cook 1. "Mo Jiuniang pointed back at the opposite bedroom, which is where I used to be:" I have something to go out in this yard. After you finish eating in the hall, it''s okay here. Don''t run around. You''ll hit a ghost.


    At first, I thought Mo Jiuniang was alarmist, but soon I thought Mo Jiuniang was absolutely immortal.


    After dinner, I had to go to the mountain to practice my light work, which was a process of more than half a year


    By the second shift, I had reached the top of Dongshan, the stone.


    In the middle of the night, normal people will not come here except ghosts, so I chose this place to practice my body skills.


    Ying Jiuniang said carelessly, is there really a ghost in the whole area?


    I never saw it, I never believed it. But there were always accidents, so he soon believed it.


    Of course I didn''t see a ghost, but I saw a man, a man of flesh and blood.


    Some people are stuffed into a stone. If I don''t listen to Mo Jiuniang''s nonsense, he won''t realize the darkness.


    If he did not pay attention to the darkness but practiced as usual, he could not see the man.


    I found that the flesh and blood body had a breath, so I reached out and pulled it out.


    As soon as I pulled it out, I jumped up: Lucifer 10000 years ago.


    This flesh and blood model is actually a 10000 year old lockshaw who has lost more than 20 days.


    However, his blood showed that the 10000 year old boy Luoxiao was injured for no more than hours.


    There is no doubt that lockshaw arrived here an hour ago. Later, he was imitated. Now he has lost consciousness and his life is in danger.


    Where did Luo Xiu go in the past twenty days? Did he really copy the million year old Luo Xiao?


    I took Luo Xiu back to the fourth floor of Wanfu building and asked these two questions in my heart all the way.


    Common sense: it has nothing to do with yourself. Care is chaos.


    I have everything on me, except for no medicine for sore, so I have to find all the boys in Wanfu building.


    I tried to put some golden sores into the whole building.


    Unfortunately, Luo Xiu''s whole body is an imitation mouth. After imitation Fu appeared after being poisoned, a small amount of golden sore medicine is useless at all.


    There are 23, that is, 23 imitations. The depth of each wound is 5 minutes, exactly the same.


    It''s not a matter of killing, because it only needs a sword to kill.


    If it''s not murder, it''s abuse or asking for a confession.


    I know Luo Xu''s martial arts are not weak.


    He has the ability to make Luo Xiu not fight back. That man is definitely a first-class expert, because I can''t do it myself.


    Since you are a first-class expert, if you want to confess, you don''t need a sword at all.


    For example, if your bone is broken, you can confess.


    As a first-class master, there is no difficulty in using the wrong bone hand. It is simpler and better than knife 23. It won''t be soaked in blood.


    For thousands of years, Luo has 23 swords in his body. His blood has dried up. The reason why he is still alive is that Dantian has an internal power to maintain the fire of life, which will be extinguished at any time.


    I can''t cure imitation mouth. In order to continue his life, I put in my internal strength every half an hour.


    Because the injury is too serious, it is not suitable for long-distance sprint. Otherwise, I took Luo Xiu to Luoyang all night, and then asked a doctor to treat him.


    According to the records of Wanfu building, according to the children, there are no wise men nearby, but now they have to wait until dawn to find a way out.


    The chicken crowed three times, and Mo Jiuniang came back.


    Ying Jiuniang came back, and my heart sank to the lowest point. Because Mo Jiuniang knew a lot, she checked Luo Xiu''s imitation potential and issued a death notice.


    No, actually, it''s more accurate to say that it should be called illness notice, because Luo Xue hasn''t breathed yet.


    Although he hasn''t swallowed it yet, Mo Jiuniang''s tone is very clear: this man is hopeless.


    As soon as it was light, it was dark.


    In the dark moment before dawn, Mo Jiuniang and I heard the voices of pedestrians at night almost at the same time.


    After the sound entered her ears for a while, Mo Jiuniang''s body flashed and disappeared from the room. The roof immediately shouted and fought.


    Not long ago, he was assassinated. Today, Los Angeles has suffered the misfortune of mourning. The killer instinct tells me that two things that seem to be out of sync should not be isolated events.


    I went to the west mountain to meet Tianshan double eagles. It was no accident. Two strangers should have recognized their identity and let themselves hold a letter.


    As for the two outsiders in the gate of Qingming temple, they deliberately make fun of themselves. It''s just that those outsiders are really lazy and bored in order to find their own fun.


    I have always been very clear about what kind of bise senior people in the region want. I have never thought of asking for a statement, at least there is no such plan.


    Then I happened to find a clean son. Now I know that people look at the free son who once counted his life. In fact, it is to free himself, not entangled. At the same time, tell yourself that Jiushan will not let go of himself and will shoot people out.


    I know that Xia Yun already knows that his son without dust follows in the dark, so he pushes himself out as a shield.


    I was sober and didn''t think of it as a shield for a bright woman and not as a curtain for guests.


    However, I still don''t know what arrow I want to stop in my own shield.


    I don''t think it''s possible to say that the dust-free son chased Xia Yun, and then there was "bad dog food protection", prohibiting Xia Yun from contacting others


    After all, Xia Yun is only a 16-year-old, 7-year-old, dust-free son and the son of Xiao Yao of the same generation. He is already in his 40s.


    Even if the dust settled son wanted to, but Xia Yun''s internal disciple identity, ordinary people did not dare to delusion.


    But this nonsense is not what I think now.


    The problem was that when he came back, lockshaw went out and never came back.


    Then he was assassinated, and lo Shaw was still alive.


    More than ten days later, when he appeared again, Luo Shuo had become a vegetable, leaving only half - breath.


    However, it is not clear whether there is an internal connection between these things.


    What exactly has lockshaw been doing for so long? This is the crux of the problem.


    Unfortunately, Lucifer couldn''t wake up, and no one could answer the question in my heart.


    No one answers his inner doubts. Even if the bastard doesn''t open his eyes at this time, this is not the meaning of opening his eye drops. Is it unhappy to find it?


    It''s about whether lockshaw can survive, and he''s probably involved in his career, which can''t be done on anyone.


    Ten thousand year old boy Luo''s life is between the two. My spirit has always been highly nervous. At this time, there are night pedestrians and fights, which is really strange. Today is a lot every year.


    Since so many strange things have happened, it is necessary to make it clear.


    Suddenly, I pulled out my blue sword and jumped out of the window.


    I came to the roof of Huanfu building, where a big fight took place.


    One side of the struggle is mo Jiuniang, and the other is a dreamer in a hat.


    To my surprise, Ying Jiuniang''s weapon is soft, like a poisonous snake flying around in the sky.

 Chapter 317

    Being able to use the soft sword, that is to say, Mo Jiuniang''s internal service has entered the room. She is definitely a first-class master.


    Through Mr. Peng Wuying''s introduction, I already know that jinxiuting in hanguan and Wanfu building in benba town are the industries of purple school.


    No one mentioned the origin of this purple school. Mr. Penn knows a lot about purple school and is equally ambiguous.


    But before Yan erniang, now Mo Jiuniang was one by one. Where did this come from?


    Now is not the time to return to the source. I glanced at Mo Jiuniang and had shifted my sight.


    The so-called one legged bronze man is actually a bronze casting man


    Of course, the person who casts copper cannot be called a copper man with one leg, nor can it be used as a weapon.


    The one legged bronze man is a left leg, with the right arm curled, the left hand forward, and the right leg extended into a deformed copper hammer. Straighten the left hand, thumb, ring finger, little finger grip, index finger and middle finger forward.


    The one legged bronze man has three characteristics:


    First of all, stretch out the index finger such as the index finger and middle finger of your left hand. You can not only stab the point, but also directly stab people to death.


    Secondly, the curled left leg and left leg can lock the enemy''s weapons due to their special shape.


    Third, the one legged bronze man is about 4 feet long and weighs at least 80 kilograms. The consequences of beating people can''t be said.


    The use of weapons weighing more than 80 kg can even make holes, which shows that in addition to infinite power, the internal power of those who use such weapons must be extremely powerful.


    However, Mo Jiuniang met a soft sword. The bronze with only one foot was a star


    Because it is called soft sword, it is naturally inflexible.


    Every time he was locked by a bronze man with one foot, Mo Jiuniang moved to the right, the soft sword imitated Fu, a snake slipped down, and then fought back against the enemy in the next three ways.


    I saw three moves. I already knew that Mo Jiuniang was in an invincible position.


    Now I don''t need bacteria. My killer nature has finally emerged.


    In fact, killers are synonymous with shame.


    Frontal fighting is not the nature of killers. Shameless "zero eight zero" flow is the king of the district.


    The enemy is not a fool. As soon as I appeared, the man in the hat across the street noticed it


    At the same time, when I lost my light industry, the enemy rushed to Mo Jiuniang with three steps, and then retreated and left.


    My meritorious service comes from Wang Qimei''s teaching, which belongs to the unique stream shooting of today''s martial arts.


    Although the enemy responded quickly, my body had spread out. The blue sword in my right hand seemed to fly out of the sky and cut off two fingers of the one legged copper man with a click


    When I saw the enemy running away, I couldn''t let go.


    Just then, a cry came, "the boss is in a hurry. It''s not good. It''s a big deal!


    This is a great event and a great event in life.


    When I flashed into Luo Xiu''s room, I immediately shed two lines of tears.


    Lockshaw, a 10000 year old boy, put a sword in front of him.


    This knife hole is left to pierce the whole heart. Luo Xiu is dead angry!


    How to get the tiger out of the mountain.


    My tears are tears of regret.


    I didn''t kill Bergen, but Bergen died because of me.


    Had it not been for his illness, Luo Shao would not have been killed so easily by the enemy if he had not left the room himself.


    There is no regret medicine in the whole district.


    I was angry, but he also understood the seriousness of the situation.


    When Lucius died, all the problems followed him and became a mystery of all ages.


    In the past twenty days, a 1000 year old boy didn''t know where and what he had done.


    Bi Jing, who caught him and tortured him to extort a confession? What does the other party want to know? No, I don''t know who caught Luo Xiao to extort a confession and who killed him.


    Seeing that my eyes were red, like a volcano about to erupt, Mo Jiuniang''s face was more gloomy, and the imitation blessing was about to fall into the water.


    Obviously, the enemy uses tigers to leave the mountains in order to kill and kill their mouths


    The four of you are in the room. How could someone walk into a room, kill quietly, and then walk away?


    Mo Jiuniang''s beautiful eyes scanned all the little boys, accounts and chefs. Who would tell me what happened? "


    You see, "a man in his thirties pointed to the North window and said," I was in front of the bed with three people, but the window suddenly flew up and a dark shadow flashed. "When we returned to God, the person in charge of Lu Gonghui was already like this.


    Mo Jiuniang giggled: "that''s great!


    In most cases, if a person is talking about a good time, 1.7 it may be bad.


    Mo Jiuniang said very well. She was already very bad, because her body had flown.


    When the body was flying, the soft sword on the right hand was stabbed out like a poisonous snake.


    The sword can kill people or dogs.


    Mo Jiuniang''s soft sword is extraordinary. She can beat a single legged copper man of 80 Jin. I know that.


    But now she has left the sky, not only did not kill, but also did not kill the dog, but a sword pierced into the open place.


    Mo Jiuniang had something to go out, so she arranged for me to make a mess that night, and the second Niang disappeared on the big bed the next day.


    The bed is not only stuffed with brocade, but also hung very high. There is a screen on the walls of the surrounding area, so the flower house is decorated very gorgeous.


    Mo Jiuniang''s is a French window stabbing into the street.


    The floor window screen was originally used for decoration, but now it has become a cold light, blocking Mo''s soft sword.


    "Always an evil bitch


    These words are left in the air, and the imitation blessing is roaring.


    A silver figure flashed through the window.


    At first, I killed Lausanne ten thousand years ago, but I didn''t respond to Mo Jiuniang''s sudden escape.


    Now there is an outsider in the room, which is a great surprise.


    The fact that iron is in front of me, I know that my own experience in the whole region is too bad and my vigilance is too bad.


    It''s not too late to mend the sheep.


    When the silver body came out of the window, my body flew up.


    When my body flew up, I waved my left hand, another window across the street was broken, and my body had reached the street.


    It was the five inch Qianlong short sword that stirred the edge of the window with the sword. In this narrow space, it needs a short sword to work.


    At dawn, the East began to change.


    I must be a little God. I finally found a figure, a figure running southeast


    The Wannian boy Luo Xiu was killed in an instant. The man in silver was wide on the window glass beside the bed. The crime of murderer can basically sit down.


    Wanfuji has nothing to miss. As for Luo Xiu''s body, I believe Mo Jiuniang will not ignore it.


    I took a deep breath, stretched my body to the extreme, and then chased it to the southeast.


    I''m not the one who is brave. It''s the silver Cao who escaped in a strange direction.


    A few hours ago, I came back from that direction. Behind me was a dry old boy Lucius.


    Lockshaw is dead, but the crime scene is still here.


    At first it was too dark. Luo Xiu''s life was fleeting. I was busy saving people. I didn''t know what to do.


    Now people are in the second place. I think it''s dawn. Maybe we can gain something by going back to the crime scene to search.


    Half an hour later, I came to Luoxiao''s gable. I found that the color slit was still open for the diners.


    I stood on the suspension and looked around. There were mountains and mountains everywhere. Silverman had disappeared in the gully.


    The long howling made it higher in the morning.


    Put down the fierce depression, and my mood will be much more stable.


    Blood, spot 857''s blood has coagulated.


    The stone walls on both sides of the narrow were full of dark brown blood, which was left by old Luoxiu years ago.


    Handwriting, leaving a bloody handwriting, let me see amazing.


    Unfortunately, the handwriting is incomplete, with two crosses vertically below.


    I know very well that this is an unfinished word.


    Long live lockshaw left his handwriting before he fainted, but he didn''t finish it.


    At the last moment, the boy lockshaw wanted to say what he wanted to say. There were only two crosses and one vertical. When I tried to break my head, I didn''t understand.


    If a person wants to speak before he dies, it must be a very important word, or a word. Unfortunately, he doesn''t understand it now.


    Although Luo Xiu didn''t write what he wanted to say, I understand one thing.


    This slit is not the place of crime.


    Osho was able to write here to show that he was the only person in that place at that time.


    If he had enemies around him, he wouldn''t write.


    Luo Xiu came here without an enemy, which means he has fled here and died.


    What was Osho, a ten thousand year old boy, going to do? Where did he have a car accident? When the first sunlight hit the earth, I finally found a footprint


    Footprints stained with blood.


    Footprints are invisible.


    However, due to the relationship between the direction of the sun and the angle I see now, the dark red can be found under the green edge of the ice.


    The footprints were far away, more than three feet from the slit, and they climbed up the mountain.


    Sheila, okay


    Because Zhang and Sima live in two ditches, also known as three ditches.


    This main road passes through the north and South and enters Luoyang from the south through the land, so the caravan north-south pedestrian street, and businessmen continue to appear near simatou, which is shuisai town.


    Tang Taizhong Li shipiu defeated Jiande here. Tatalu was later expelled and Daming was established. This is one of the three occupied battlefields in Luoyang.


    I found the first footprints, and then followed the clues. After two hours of tracking, I found that the boy Luo Xu of 10000 years came from the direction of simagou.


    Shuisai Town, I''m no stranger.


    At that time, the second assassination mission of Xiao Yao''s son was to kill Xu Lu. After completing the assassination target, he returned and stayed here for three days.


    Pengba Town, jiudaoshan village, shuisai is just a product. Among them, pengba town and shuisai to the east of Yi River and nine mountain villages to the west of Yi River.


    Pengba and shuisai are the main traffic roads, but the nine villas in the West are deep in the mountains. If they are not alone, no one knows that there is a different whole area in the mountains.

 Chapter 318

    I didn''t enter the water race. He wants to enter the water race to understand the situation, but it is no longer necessary.


    A grave, two people, I had to stop.


    This is a newly decorated tomb with very clever pulp grass and paper candles. Although there are only ashes, the air is still filled with curly cigarettes and talking about sadness.


    Two people, two people sitting on the cemetery, a woman and a man, their backs to me.


    I had to stop. That''s why this man.


    Because he was wearing a silver suit and had a long sword around his waist.


    I know someone will chase her. I thought it was that bitch. I didn''t think you did


    The silversmith stared at the graveyard. He had no head, but I knew he was talking to himself.


    Not only did I catch up, but I also counted on (Zhao) to do one more thing. ¡°


    My eyebrows have risen, my pupils begin to shrink, and then focus on the wind pool behind the silver man''s throat.


    It''s hard to say if you can kill me. Even if you can kill me, it''s useless, because I can''t kill lockshaw. Maybe you won''t regret it until you kill me.


    The man in silver sat motionless on the head of the cemetery and whispered, as I heard in the mansion.


    Silverman didn''t seem to notice that his throat would stab the sword and die.


    It doesn''t matter if you say that unless Rosie can speak to me alive.


    I put my right hand on the hilt of the sword, and my index finger was shaking. It seemed that I would pull out my moment at any time, and then the thunder beat a sword to the sun.


    The woman, wearing a black solitary suit and a white hard suit, did not turn around. But 7 whispered, and I couldn''t stop.


    It''s normal for him to say something you don''t believe. I won''t believe it in me. But what I say may be different. Maybe you should calm down and listen.


    The woman said a word in a very clear voice, but it was as beautiful as Yan''er Niang''s voice


    I also hate myself. I thought of an irrelevant 630 person in this paragraph of eyes.


    It''s natural that blood is bought with blood. If it doesn''t work, please try this sword!


    The woman finally turned around and stared at me.


    This is a woman in her teens and under 30. She doesn''t look impressive, but it gives people a kind of patience. The more they see, the more they want to see it.


    The age is similar to Mo Jiuniang, a little older than Yan erniang. It looks well maintained. There is no dust color on the face, and because it is abnormal, it is white and transparent red inside.


    The little brother who came here was so young. "The woman smiled and said," it''s nice to be young! "Although she didn''t change things, reckless impulse and didn''t know how to cherish it, youth is good.


    A big man, looked at by a strange mature woman, was already very uncomfortable.


    Being stared at by a mature woman, still commenting, big hair, anyone will be impatient.


    And this strange and mature woman is still training herself face to face, and my heart is beginning to get impatient.


    The younger brother is really young, which is one of the problems of the young man. He can''t hold his breath. "The woman smiles as usual and says," if you can''t hold your breath, it will cause great regret many times. "For example, the person in this tomb is because someone can''t hold his breath, so he has created an ancient heritage¡°


    Looking at this smiling, very lengthy woman, I felt that I was going to collapse. Therefore, his right hand firmly grasped the handle of the sword and didn''t know whether to cheer himself up


    Or give yourself courage.


    I want to tell you a story, but this place is not good. "In response, the woman shook her head:" to tell this story, it''s best to tell it in three huts, with guests, bedrooms and mail rooms.


    Someone told me that women were in trouble. "My hair wrinkled." what''s more numb than women is women of your age.


    Women are troublesome, yes, but I don''t want to get into trouble. "The woman shook her head and the smile on her face didn''t weaken;" because the story I want to tell is the kind of meaningful environmental smile, especially the woman''s smile, which is actually the best weapon.


    Sometimes unimaginable power can be exerted, so that one''s heart can be eliminated


    Although I found the woman in front of me very troublesome, his killing did not continue to increase because of his smile.


    The idea of killing has not continued to increase,


    This is understandable, but I agree with the woman''s proposal to act in a sneaky way.


    The suggestion is to find a place where she can tell stories!


    So far, there are four little beggars in shuicha town. The four little beggars are divided into two men and two women, with little age difference.


    The four little beggars didn''t grow up together, but came together slowly.


    When they got together, they begged for food and picked up junk at the same time.


    But they pick up rags and have specific goals.


    This object is the leading family in shuisai Town, the Liu Qi family.


    They picked up the garbage and had a special season.


    Every autumn, when grain enters the warehouse, Mr. Liu will ask short-term workers to collect grain or sell grain, that is, the day they collect broken grain ~.


    They also have their own way to pick up rags, dig holes in the land where the carriage passes, then cover them with tree cores and sprinkle dust on them.


    When the carriage came, it was when they picked up the rags.


    Every time they don''t ask for too much, they only control two bags of grain.


    Liu Qi is certainly not an oil-saving lamp. Several beggars hate their bones, so they specially invited them to protect the food convoy in Luoyang.


    However, martial arts masters will not come out to do this kind of home care, and ordinary people dare not offend these beggars.


    Because Liu once had several bars to guard the motorcade in the water race and imitated two beggars


    However, in the second year, Liu Qiman and his family who beat others lost three watchdog dogs and ten laying hens seven times.


    A disastrous loss was that Liu''s Zhuangtian saw the wheat mature and saw a bumper harvest. The opening time of the falx ceremony is three days.


    Due to the good day, there was a strong wind the night before yesterday, and four pieces of dust rose on the ground, making Xinjiang cover like the sky


    At dawn, the wheat field suddenly caught fire.


    This is an unusual fire history. The wind helped the fire, and the fire made use of the wind.


    More than 50 mu of good land wasted a year, because there was nothing after the fire.


    After the attack, Liu Qi was so angry that he couldn''t afford it. On New Year''s Eve, when the family was reunited, Liu held up the barn and suddenly caught fire.


    The fire came at the right time and was more effective than the lift issued by the king of hell.


    For more than months, Mr. Liu Qi ran out of oil and lights. When the current National People''s Congress shouted "water", he came up without a breath. He just went to hell to report


    The whole town was in a loss year, so Liu Qi had to work as a white man. The whole family was miserable all night.


    Strangely, when Liu Qi was alive, the people in Shuizhai didn''t dare to come out.


    I heard Liu Qi is dead!


    It is said that the people of shuisai town have never been so happy in the past 100 years. The family was not ready, and bought a firecracker to set off.


    Although I know that several beggars are making fun of in secret, Liu Qi''s family can do nothing because there is no direct evidence.


    Four little beggars worked together. Two boys were responsible for cleaning up rags and two girls were responsible for asking for food.


    The money from collecting junk is accumulated and managed in a unified way.


    The people in charge of the money are two old ladies in simagou.


    The husbands of the two old women, very young, died, leaving no sons and half daughters


    It was because the payment of the Liuzhu family was sent by the tomb and there was no way to pay it off.


    Liu Qi is very generous: as long as you can return a leopard to his family for the new year, the debt will be written off. As a result, on a snowy day, the man ventured up the mountain and fell down from the mountain with a condom.


    First, due to Liu Quan''s careless family work, the farm cow imitated the front leg and was killed alive


    The two mothers-in-law begged and collected rags along the street and adopted four abandoned orphans


    The four orphans grew up slowly, and the old woman grew old slowly. Finally, the four children who grew up smiled and died.


    Later, the oldest Luo Xiu married water transportation.


    Luo Qi and Shui Yun are married. This three bedroom cabin has become everyone''s new home. Shui Yun doesn''t like talking since childhood, but he laughs with moving all day.


    Even if she hadn''t eaten a bite all day, everyone was too hungry to stand up. She smiled as usual.


    Then four little beggars were apprenticed by a stranger. Lucifer was taken away by his master and often didn''t go home, but the clouds smiled every day.


    When Luo Xue was at home, everyone was a busy day, a day of drinking and chatting, excluding water clouds of course.


    When everyone was chatting and laughing, the clouds were still smiling and cooking in the kitchen.


    When everyone was full, enough and continued to chat, she was cleaning up the rotten children in the kitchen again.


    In fact, everyone wants to help. For example, Chanel wants to help her sister every time


    "Nemo is going to stand in the way. Are you a typical helper or talking to you, Rogge and Wenjie? I''m here alone.


    Shuiyun always makes such an excuse and sends his sister Chanel out.


    After dinner, everyone sat together and chatted. The clouds continued to laugh and busy quietly in the kitchen.


    After finishing all the work, Shuiyun moved a small bench, sat in the corner from a distance, smiled silently and looked at Luo Xiu silently.


    Water clouds never interrupt, but her sight will never disappear, even for a moment. Luo Xiu has been out for a long time, and his heart has become wild. Every time he gets drunk


    After that, they always say "the old woman, such as clothes, clothes and eye posts, are new and can live well. 0


    Only when Shuiyun can''t hear it, he is still busy with a smile. He will move a small bench and sit next to it. He will quietly stare at Ruo Luoxiu''s every move for fear of missing any details.

 Chapter 319

    Chanel felt sorry for her sister: "sister Yun, you can''t spoil him like this." I think Russell is completely on his son. He''s not ready to clean it up!


    My own man can be chased by others, which means that if my man is good. I will only be happy. What should I pack up?


    Chanel didn''t understand: "yun''er, why did you let him go? Nell, you were six years old and I was less than four years old. At that time, there was no brother of you and Wenjie. He asked me for rice all day, walked two towns in Liudaogou, and finally entered a small bowl and a half of porridge.


    He told me that I was full outside and gave me half a bowl of porridge. At that time, I was too young and hungry. I took the bowl and drank it clean. Until midnight, he fainted and saw his mother-in-law, which killed him.


    I''ve been thinking that no matter how many women he has, he never likes Luo Xiu''s treatment. She would rather starve herself than give her half a bowl of porridge. That''s it, sister. Which woman can be as happy as me, sister?


    For some reason, when Luo Xiao was 14 years old, his body never grew up again. He was caught by a 1000 year old boy in the Jianghu.


    Five years ago, Luo Xiu, 34, fought for water transportation for a seriously imitated woman in Luoyang. After learning the news, she rushed to Luoyang to take care of long live boy Rosie''s house.


    One day, Shuiyun went up the mountain to get medicine, but I didn''t know what poisonous insect bit me. I didn''t care at that time.


    I didn''t expect that three months later, 30, Luo Xiu had recovered, but the clouds kept falling from time to time


    inverted


    Facts have proved that it is impossible to stand up, but it is impossible to lie in bed every day.


    Chanel and Wenjie got Xiaozhong in the field and hurried back to visit their smiling sister.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Rosie wiping his face carefully.


    Yes, what Chanel saw was that loshaw was very careful and afraid to force harder.


    This is not a prodigal son. Obviously, he is the kindest, gentlest and most considerate person.


    The cloud smiled as usual, but she couldn''t hide her moving smile, even though her face was getting a terrible purple.


    You''re finally back. Our family is finally reunited. It''s so attractive. Thank God.


    This is the last word left by the clouds in the whole area.


    When I first heard this sentence, Russell, chanel and Wenjie didn''t care, because Shuiyun always said that. When we were young, we went out to beg for dinner. When we came back in the evening, this was the judgment of water transportation.


    When we grow up, we all have our own business. But as long as we go home, Shuiyun says so.


    But three days later, if the water transport belt smiled and died, the three only knew the last cloud and became the eternal pain in their hearts.


    The word "water transportation" is too good to walk in the Jianghu.


    Although her sword wood had already entered the room, she never left the cabin, but looked forward to the other three people coming home every day.


    A home without a woman is not a home.


    The three living people had no deep feelings for this sentence, but they knew it less than days after Yun died.


    Without Shuiyun, the sister''s three thatched cottages were in a mess and not angry at all. For three days, Luo Xiu had been sitting on the cemetery, neither crying, talking or eating.


    Luo Xiu held a ceramic tile basin in his hand, which was an unknown purple grass.


    The flowerpot, accompanied by the cloud''s partner, has been by her bed.


    This potted flower used to grow as skillfully as water and fly


    But three days, just three days, the flowers withered.


    "In fact, I 727 water it every day, but I''m also very careful. I''m even worried about the plug


    Cold has been held in his arms, but it is still withered. Does this pot of flowers go with the clouds? When Chanel persuaded Luo Xiu to eat again, Luo Xiu looked at the same empty sky with empty eyes and said such a headless sentence.


    "We owe our sister too much. Only this potted flower has accompanied her through countless lonely days. Now that my sister has gone, this potted flower must have gone with her.


    Chanel did not wipe her tears, but let them flow out: "brother, we will plant this plant here and let it continue to accompany her sister, okay?


    Let it continue to accompany my sister, will you?


    good


    Luo Xiu said a word, a weak word.


    After all, clothes for three months have no body rest, and people who don''t eat normally can''t have any strength.


    It''s insomnia in the last three days. Shuimi doesn''t stick to her teeth. Luo Xiu just has a weak heart.


    I don''t want to tell this story in the grave, but I don''t want to disturb her tidiness, because she never wants to see us cry and tell you where she lives with us.


    Chanel looked at me with tears on her face and said, "although my sister really likes this excitement, we rarely meet her wishes." when my sister left, the three of us agreed that my sister and I separated this day. No matter where we are, even if the sky comes down, we have to go back every year to accompany my sister in the cemetery for three days.


    From beginning to end, Chanel ended his story without defending the humanitarian in silver


    But I fully believe that this Ninja is absolutely impossible to kill lockshaw. As long as they have water in their hearts, sister, no one can kill Luo Xiu.


    "Guys, Luo Xiu is dead. The next thing is to bring him back and reunite with the clouds. At the same time, what I want to know is how Luo Xiu met misfortune?"


    After eating something in the water race, the three returned to the tomb of water cloud in the west of the sun.


    "Look at the purple grass!" Chanel pointed to Ruo cemetery and said to me, "this purple grass is the lifeblood of the three of us, because she is the symbol of her sister.


    I bowed three times on the head of the tomb, and then sighed again.


    In the eyes of men, women like Shuiyun are really good women.


    When a good woman is still alive, no one knows she is a good person.


    Once a good woman leaves, all her good things will be infinitely magnified and become a legend.


    Water transportation is a legend, a legend that enables all people in the region to exert their imagination.


    Before my body was completely under my head, my heart was pumping.


    This kind of purple grass symbolizes the purple grass of a good woman. In fact, it is deep on one foot.


    In my opinion, this foot is like a dead foot on the head of a good woman.


    The root cause of my heart pumping was not that the laver was trampled on, but that the three pieces of grass next to me were cut off.


    More than 20 days ago, brother Luo Xiu seemed to be a little excited and came home early. "Xiang''er asked next to me, stroked the colored grass on one and cut it off by pressing three:" when Vincent and my brother came to the area, brother Luo had arrived.


    We are limited to three days, three days with my sister. Because of important things, we have to go with me, but Luo won''t go. He said that he was afraid he would not have the opportunity to go back to the Song Dynasty to see his literati in the future. This time, a few days later.) three days ago, when we passed by again, we happened to see the present


    The color of grass followed one, but three were broken. It was a huge loss!


    I didn''t speak, but turned to look at Xiang lianger, looked at a Yin capital''s imitation blessing, and a dead man''s silver coat.


    Don''t look at me! "Wenjie''s heel was very angry, and his voice jumped out of the room." it''s just Luo brothers¡°


    I was also surprised: "how did this happen?


    Look, look at this place. "Xiang Hao''er pointed to the purple grass and stared at me.


    A drop of brown blood.


    There is a little brown blood on the purple grass. Although it has been dry and bleeding, it is difficult to distinguish the color mixed with purple, but you can still see it as long as you pay attention.


    It turned out that the old boy Luoxiao was imitated when he was here! "I nodded:" this is the footprints he left in the process of avoiding. When he retreated in an emergency, his heel was very deep, but his forefoot was very shallow.


    Wen Jie suddenly took a look at me and volunteered for the first time: "it doesn''t matter. You can see it clearly


    Chu. "The sword that cuts off these three purple grass is the sign that brother Luo Xiu had to take an emergency retreat.


    The sword fell to the ground, indicating that brother Luo Xiu sat here and suddenly stood up and avoided when he found 137 dangerous, but it was too late.


    I know what Wenjie means by being late.


    In the face of the attack, although Luo Xiu took the most appropriate evasive measures, he was eventually imitated, so Arnebia left blood.


    I''m sure lockshaw was hit by a sudden attack because the sword cut off three kinds of purple grass.


    If this is a frontal fight, no one will take out a sword on the ground.


    Although there is a way to lie on martial arts, it is impossible to say that when you go to the ground, you can''t say that there is a sword on the ground.


    Since this is not a positive fight, there is only one conclusion.


    The enemy quietly approached Los Angeles and launched a surprise attack.


    Your suspicion is not necessarily right. It is still impossible to determine whether the Luo Xiu brothers were suddenly attacked. "The silver man in his forties seems to see through my psychological activities:" Nell and I only found this trace when we came here, just to make sure that the enemy is attacking the ground, not suddenly¡°


    However, if the other party makes a sudden attack, it means that the enemy knows brother Luo Xiu and has its own unique reasons. However, brother Luo Xiu has no complaints. Who wants to kill him, who wants to kill him unexpectedly?


    I stood up and looked at Wen Jie: "warrior, when I left the room to die last night, I only had three hours of breathing." why did you appear at the scene of the luoxiaoke murder


    What I want to know is, what did you do and what did you see?


    Wen Jie put his hands back to the sky and hummed coldly, "I appear in the room and naturally want to kill¡°


    Well, well said! "Don''t tell me you want to kill lockshaw, who do you want to kill?" I don''t think so.


    Wen Jie''s voice became colder and colder: "no matter who killed Los Angeles, I want to kill anyone. Chanel saw Wen Jie''s attitude and gently told him," Zhou, you have to talk well. Ba Lang must not kill. "Big brother is gone, we have to find the murderer.


    Xiangnv doesn''t have to do this. Now everyone is in a bad mood. I can understand. "I waved to Chanel, turned to Wenjie and said," then, please tell me who killed Lucifer?


    Wenjie waved his right hand hard and said fiercely, "when you took Luoxue, I saw it behind, but I was a little late." when I chased past here, it was very dark and almost all the traces could not be seen.


    When you showed up, you were less than 20 feet from my position.

 Chapter 320

    At first, I thought you were the murderer. That''s why I followed you after you took lockshaw.


    "Unfortunately, I lost my mind and thought Lohan was dead. If you take loxiao away, I will stop you and bring him back. He may not die.


    Due to poor judgment, I decided to think long-term and see what you want to do. I didn''t expect you to go directly into the big building. It is the core area of the top floor. I think you are the owner of the building.


    "Well, if the mother-in-law of Huanfu building fights with a fake monk, the whole district looks like a messenger melon. Only you will believe it.


    But when you can play the murderer against the fake monk, I realized that you are not the enemy, let alone the murderer who killed lockshaw, so I decided to go to the room to see what happened to him.


    "Man, please wait a minute!" I suddenly interrupted Wenjie''s Narration: "how can I enter the Huanfu building? Do you think I''m the murderer?" why do you think I''m not a murderer when I secretly fight with the only copper man?


    Wen Jie''s experience is still black: "because Nell and I are righteous, our two core disciples were kidnapped not long ago." so recently, we have been investigating Jin XiuTu hall in Han District and Wanfu building in benba town.


    "Good luck to you." my heart was startled because Yanying and Fang Qiangxin came out of that place, so I was full of doubts: "what is Zhengqi hall?" Zheng Qitang''s core disciples were also kidnapped. Why investigate Jin XiuTu and Wanfu building?


    Wenjie looked around, nodded to Chanel, knelt in front of the cemetery and said, "if you want to hear, sit down." you are a friend cherished by loshoi. I don''t need you, but I need you to provide some information.


    Seeing Chanel fly to a commanding height nearby to be Wei Bing, I knew that Wenjie might say something very secret.


    Sitting opposite Wen Jie, I nodded solemnly: "Lord loturo, we don''t walk long with me, but we fight side by side, which can be said to be the gateway of life and death." now I feel very guilty and sad about his death. Please speak, master, you are ears and ears.


    The Zhengqi hall outside the gate of Songyang academy collects some information from the Jianghu and punishes some criminals. Wen Jie''s voice is no longer cold, but his voice is lower: "not long ago, our two female disciples who are about to enter the north were kidnapped.


    My heart was afraid: "Wen Jie and Chanel were chasing the fate of Huang Yanying and Fang Qiongyun?" no, why did this involve the beautiful Pavilion and Wanfu building?


    Wen Jie couldn''t find his current psychological activities, but he continued according to his own ideas: "in Henan, we can quietly drive people away from our Zhengqi hall. Only Songshan Shaolin Temple, jiudaoshan village and purple school can do it.


    I smiled and said, "if you two husband and wife are really looking for Huang Yanying and Fang qianyun, just afraid to kill you, you won''t believe that the two girls were not kidnapped, but ran out by themselves." now, Fang Qianying has gone out to look for them with Li Sheng and Xiao Hong


    It''s a lonely Wolf, and Huang Yanying lives in my house. I didn''t expect Wen Jie''s next sentence, which really surprised me. Purple is just an organization that makes people sleepy. They should have different story sources. What''s more, the mother-in-law of Wanfu building and the fake monk who uses one leg bronze man last night are the same person. If they fight with each other, they can win It''s strange to share a cup with theorists¡°


    Filming has another origin. Mo Jiuniang was acting last night!


    I didn''t listen to "one, three, three" in my mind. These two questions remain.


    I lost my mind because of the origin of purple school.


    If what Hui Jie said is true, Jian Er Niang will have another identity, not just a simple large counter such as a teahouse, restaurant and hook bar like purple clothes.


    Also, Mo Jiuniang and ER Niang are a family. If Zipai has another origin, that''s what power. Why did Mo Jiuniang act last night?


    Wen Jie''s story is not over yet, and the suspense is getting stronger and stronger: "when I followed you into Pemba Town, I found that the fake monk had come out of Wanfu building and his mother-in-law had returned to Wanfu from outside. It was too much to imitate the fake. You know what happened at that time.


    Fire meter, I don''t know anything. "I took a deep breath:" I''m worried that since you can enter the room, you should see Lord Luo''s murderer. "Even if you don''t see the murderer himself, at least in your place, you should be able to see someone enter the room from the garden.


    There are so many strange things in the region that some unexpected things have happened.


    I think Wenjie is in the dark and Wanfu building is on the street window, so I think Wenjie should find a clue.


    I saw you and your mother-in-law fly out of the window. I didn''t see anyone come in through the window. If someone really enters the room through the window, it''s now.


    Wen Jie stared at me and said, "because no one has entered the room, I think there should be no one in the room after you leave the room, so I decided to go in and have a look. I don''t think it''s a trap.


    "When I went in, there were no outsiders inside. I saw a dagger inserted into Luo Shao''s cavity and there was a lot of blood. Then four people came in and screamed. You and your mother-in-law went into the room one by one. I didn''t have time to go away. 0


    I didn''t expect my mother-in-law to be so strong that she could find my body. You know, I''m not standing on the floor, I''m on the curtains. My mother-in-law can stab my cell with a sword, and it must be evil.


    Hearing these words, I boldly guessed: "as soon as I returned to benba Town, Mo Jiuniang entered Wanfu, left at night and lived in Wanfu building. As a result, Luo Xiu was attacked and seriously injured by Lun Lun.


    "I suddenly appeared in Dongshan. The murderer was worried that he would be found, so it was too late to chase Russell. But the murderer found that he took the seriously injured Rosie and followed him all the way to Wanfu building. Then he designed a double spring and killed Rosie.


    This is not the correct way to do 3.5, absolutely not! "I think my rehearsal process is not in line with common sense, so I said to Wen Jie:" now it seems that the murderer of master Luo Fulou must be mo Jiuniang''s boss, otherwise everything will be meaningless.


    Wenjie said calmly, "great! This is wrong." I shook my head: "I just returned to Pemba yesterday and next year,,


    Mo Jiuniang took the initiative to invite me to Wanfu building, then left, and set up a series of traps. Master Wen, please think about it. Would Mo Jiuniang be so stupid? Design a trap in front of me to kill a person or my partner? "


    Finally moved: "are you telling the truth?


    My horse is still in Huanfu building, of course it is true. "I nodded:" Mo Jiuniang and everyone in Wanfu building, including the vast majority of guests, know my relationship with Lord Luo.


    When Mo Jiu leaves Wanfu, say hello to me. If Mo Jiu Niang shoots and assassinates hero Luo, isn''t this a demonstration against me? It''s not normal. It''s really 30 unusual


    The knight just said that Ying Jiuniang was vicious. Since he was a vicious man, how could he expose such an obvious loophole in front of me?


    Bu Jianjie shook his head: "even if my mother-in-law doesn''t sell directly, I can''t get rid of this relationship, because I have two direct evidences.


    First of all, the mother-in-law and the fake monk are the same person, which can''t be wrong, because we followed them for a long time. Since they are passers-by, why did they act and show them to who last night?


    "My mother-in-law and the fake monk took action. They led you out of the door, and then Luoxiao was killed. It is speculated that my mother-in-law was showing you, so the tiger left the mountain to kill you.


    Third, Luo Xiu left us a clue. I believe you have found out what Luo Shao meant by the word "unfinished". Do I need to say more? I have to admit that Wen Jie also has many reasons: "Xia said well, no matter from which


    On the other hand, Leng WANYING and Mo jiniang can''t get rid of this relationship. "All the clues we can find now point to wanfulou and Mo Jiuniang¡°


    In this case, we now have two things to do. "Wenjie suddenly stood up:" Luo Xiu''s body can''t be placed in Wanfu building. We should take it back and bury it immediately. "In addition, we need to re-examine the crime scene and strive for new gains.


    The three men came to Luo Xiu''s original Cang body and finally showed the whole picture under the sun.


    The crack dimensions on both sides of the stone wall are spotted with blood. They haven''t finished a word. It''s even more shocking under the direct light of the sun.


    You saw half a word, and I saw it yesterday. "Jianjie touched half a word with his hand: there are two crosses above, and there is also a vertical one below. Is it not the upper half leaf of the first Wanfu building, but also the upper half leaf of Mo Jiuniang?


    I shook my head: "when Mo Jiuniang came to Wanfu building, the hero was no longer in the cattle farm. Therefore, this half word is more likely to belong to 1.8 Wanfu building, not Mo Jiuniang.


    Chanel interface said: "jago, eight brothers, my brother Luo wrote half a word with the last effort, which is our last thread element." now there are signs that Huanfu building can not escape. My view is to take my brother home for burial from a long-term perspective, and then find the real murderer.


    I always felt something was wrong, but for a while I didn''t remember what happened


    But Chanel suggested that lockshaw be taken home for burial first. It was really a top priority, so I nodded: "you go home, I''ll take him home¡°


    Mo Jiuniang is a cold and hot woman.


    I kicked him out yesterday and let losi''s house go. But when he returned to the building in the evening, loshaw had been buried in a brownish red coffin and parked in the hall of the building.


    Naturally, the murder in Wanfu building cannot be opened to the outside world, so Mo Jiuniang drank dull wine alone in the coffin. In the accounting room of Wanfu building, the waiter sat beside him.


    You finally came back. "Mo Jiuniang saw me enter the door and quickly patted the table:" come and sit down with my sister. I have a glass of wine, and then tell me what I found.

 Chapter 321

    After drinking a glass of wine, I wiped my mouth: "the man''s body is too fast. In fact, I didn''t catch up." but I took pains to find my brother Luo Xiu''s hometown in Shuijia town. Since he died, I sent him home for burial. Gu said, I want to thank the boss for helping me collect my brother''s legacy.


    Ying Jiu Niang drank a glass of wine and didn''t look at me. "I have to worry about my insincerity." your brother Jay died and died in my store. Of course, I have the responsibility and obligation to do something. Needless to say, thank you. If you don''t treat me as an enemy, you really thank God.


    Everything that has happened recently seems very strange. I always feel that I have a pair of eyes staring at me.


    As a killer, I know it''s not just a secret look at myself, but a feeling of being stared at by wolves.


    For a killer, it''s easy to feel that he may be stabbed at any time. There are snacks. I''m not in the mood to live in Wanfu building. I decided to go to Wenjie and Chanel at the Rossi coffin backwater race in the evening.


    "If you want to go, you can go. The bus in the hotel is ready for you. Mo Jiuniang looked at me and said," do you need someone to drive for you?


    No, I''ll drive my brother myself.


    Because killers sometimes need professional cover, basically everything will be a little. It''s not difficult to catch up with a cart well, so I left a word behind the inn.


    Because his flowers are still in the backyard. After leaving this time, I don''t know when to come back. BMW must take them away.


    Mo Jiuniang finally stood up and shouted, "uncle, go and prepare a cart and cattle. Everyone put sushi on the car and tie it up. "This road is bumpy. It''s hard to walk laopu at night. That''s wanfulou Inn, which serves horses and cattle for guests. I know him very well. It''s a slight hunchback and looks wrinkled. As far as he is concerned, he''s only four, but in my opinion, he seems to be in his sixties.


    Early in the morning before killing the cattle in the cattle farm, I brought beef. The others haven''t got up yet. This is the help of the old catcher. Brother Yu, your mark is very different. "Lao Pu brought the leopard to me and said with some envy:" I have served the cattle here for several years, so the hero BMW is really rare. My brother is really lucky.


    My son is psychic. I can almost connect with each other.


    I drove on the shaft and the leopard walked on the right. The reins were thrown on the saddle bridge, not on the carriage.


    To be honest, there''s nothing wrong with catching a big train alone in the second shift. On the day of the second shift, it''s frightening to drive alone in the mountains with dead people''s coffins in the car.


    I''ve seen too many dead people and died in different ways, so he has no problem.


    However, after leaving Pemba for more than ten miles, I found that the feeling of being held by Wolf town came again, which was exactly the same as that in Wanfu building.


    This is the killer''s intuition. There is no reason. Anyway, I know. There are wolves in the mountains here, of course I know.


    But it''s not spring yet. Even if there are wolves, they won''t come out easily.


    In addition, in Huanfu building, I have noticed that someone is watching me.


    Even if the wolf comes out, he will not run into Wanfu building, nor will he follow him all the way to the wilderness.


    Since it is not a wolf, it can only be a person. I don''t believe there are other evils.


    Dad, "the snail pulling the car stopped in front of the smell.


    I decided not to leave, because I sat in the shaft and was passive when changes occurred, so I stopped to see who came.


    Strangely, the car stopped. When I stood up with a sword, the feeling of being stared at suddenly disappeared.


    Imitation blessing has never happened, only the biting cold wind desperately blew to my neck, which made me cold.


    Looking at the huge black coffin in the dark, it was no different. I breathed in the dark and had to move on. (dafh)


    But less than three miles away, the feeling of being stared at by the wolf appeared again.


    I stopped three times before and after this, and the process was repeated three times.


    I now fully understand that someone is following me, and I focus on myself.


    Who the hell is this man?


    Benba Town, 50 miles from shuisai, is difficult to walk along the Ruo River in the middle of the night.


    Because I always felt someone staring at the back, I stopped and walked. In the twinkling of an eye, I hadn''t walked out of the house for twenty miles.


    It won''t be much faster than a snail. If you want to go to the water race, it may be middle-aged tomorrow.


    Although the murderer is very intentional, his temperament is more violent.


    The killer''s card gas is to protect himself.


    Killers have a sense of transcendence. Once they feel threatened, they often suffer from tendon Qi storm.


    Once the murderer''s gas Storm follows, patience will rise to a secondary position.


    I''m a killer. I''m a very young killer.


    Chanel criticized this not long ago.


    Once the heart retreats to the secondary position, the card gas is not as big as usual.


    The card Qi of ordinary people has come. We can find many ways to help solve the mood.


    However, there are not many methods to eliminate the card gas of tying hands and calm the killer''s mood.


    Not a few, but a few, so few that there is only one poor man


    This method is to kill people and completely eliminate all the total diseases in the front bud. It is because of his carelessness and lack of experience that Luo Xiu will calm down. My mood is enough. An unknown fire has never been sent to the pool.


    Now someone is rectifying salt in the dark, just adding fuel to the fire.


    I let the carriage go twenty miles, but I didn''t think much. There was only one way he could use it.


    It''s just a straight road, about ten miles long. It''s the road I''ve walked three times, so I remember it clearly.


    I have been walking and stopping to confirm that my feeling is one aspect, and waiting for this road is another key aspect.


    Slow down the wing step by step, as long as it doesn''t stop.


    This well is not difficult. Three breaths was enough, and then I did another thing.


    The only way to get rid of my current passive position is to fix the rope on the and let the wing go straight forward.


    Without my own control of the carriage, he could do a lot of things.


    For example, slide down the axle and climb onto the axle under the trolley.


    Take off the Black Mink coat, tie it on the axle, leave me a set of white clothes, then take out a white handkerchief and wrap my hair.


    The carriage passed slowly through the noisy car. The sound of the wheels moving on the ice seemed very, and everything was normal.


    Does the killer think he''s wrong? Of course not.


    After more than fifty feet, a white shadow finally appeared.


    The shadow is not on the road, ~ but on the east side of the road.


    Although they were lifted up, the steps were very light, and there was almost no sound on their feet, the white shadow was moving forward slowly.


    There is no doubt that this is a tracking expert with a lot of experience in this field.


    Suddenly, the white shadow crossed the field of a hill bag, and a piece of red black awn flew out of the snow.


    Like a match, like a flash of lightning, straight into the white shadow.


    Because the white shadow bent down, his throat was parallel to the ground. The white light flashed through the snow, less than three inches from the throat.


    It turned out that when I put my head and body in my good hands, I fell directly on the road. When the carriage drove forward, he rolled one by one to the grass on the roadside.


    When I was in the carriage, because the coffin blocked my sight, I struggled to observe. Since there was no place behind me, he soon found a figure in clothes.


    A hill bag is in front of us, which is a difficult opportunity to cut.


    Tracking your shadow, as long as you don''t give up, you will come to this hill bag. There should be a pause from the bottom to the hill bag on the top.


    I was right. The self colored shadow came to the top of the hill and stopped for a while. This is because he must determine the position and distance of the carriage before he can determine the next movement.


    The strike of Lei Zhiwan fungus is the essence of sword stabbing the sun


    That white shadow doesn''t match well.


    In this light stone fire, he should be able to make the only correct decision in a field: let him point and hold a sword with his right arm.


    A sword was left to wear each other''s right arm. I no longer hesitated. At the same time, a long sword in my right hand carried the grassland fire and covered the other side of the five big holes in front of my body.


    This throat locking sword has indeed passed down!


    The white shadow cried, and then his legs sang. The whole man leaned back and fell off the mountain bag.


    With a plop, the white shadow sealed the right shoulder of the cave with three fingers in mid air to prevent blood from spraying.


    When I saw the man''s face, I was surprised: "is that you?


    -Isn''t that me?


    The white shadow smiled for a long time. At the same time, with a wave of hands, the white robe had flown out. Wanfu building was waiting for Lao Xiangjian!


    What is this 40 year old camel son? He is obviously a 2667 year old handsome son. He is handsome, Xingya, handsome and extraordinary!


    Handsome men and beautiful women are admired by people.


    My own appearance and figure are also excellent, but it is also beautiful for handsome men and Yuanliang women.


    Seeing this man''s appearance, I shouted from the surface: "such a person must come to experience." unexpectedly, he is high above the top and disguised as a low post. Your Duan Li and sour power will make the next generation respect me!


    Back then, the throat locking sword only lost its crown and has always been famous for shaking Luojiang. Now it''s really embarrassing for promeng to listen to such comments.


    Unfortunately, it''s almost four o''clock now, and there is no audience.


    Otherwise, an outsider, under unknown circumstances, will think that brother he is definitely a good friend. Otherwise, how can he talk and laugh like an old friend again?


    I touched the blade with my left hand, still smiled and said, "I''m even more surprised that I haven''t changed my name.


    Pu has never traveled all over the region. Even if Lu Nian is spoken, no one knows that there is no name at all. In addition, it is reasonable for a big Wenfu to change his name or not.

 Chapter 322

    As soon as Chien Mu Nian smiled, he twisted his hand in his left hand and pulled out his sword: "the throat lock is carved meticulously, carefully planned and plain clothes. "The so-called smart ideas are not only talented, but also need to constantly learn high skills, and hope to give advice without hesitation!


    I noticed this, but I said in my mouth, "my Lord, the man of light, I don''t know why I want to join Lucius?


    Rosie is a pedant. It has nothing to do with this. The group mutilated itself in the arc silent grave. "Pruping smiled and dug his head:" it''s very uncomfortable to see him stabbing himself with a sword, but it''s good to help him. There is no secret calculation.


    I didn''t expect that the adult was a very helpful person, but he thought too much. "I saw that the other party said lightly that he was definitely a killer, so I have been alerted:" but why did you make such great efforts to kill Luo Shou?


    Pu lvnian''s left hand rose slightly, and his mouth was not idle: "I am the most benevolent person. I came back and feel that Luo Xiu is half dead. How uncomfortable it is." I have always had a kind heart, so I gave him another hand, which completely alleviated his ancient pain.


    Therefore, I am here, on behalf of Luo Xiu, to thank you for your grace!


    Now the other party admitted killing Luo Xue, so I told him that the body had fallen,


    A green rabbit in his right hand once again covered puchangnian''s right body with a sword.. 0 pulvnian''s right has been imitated, and the whole right has been sealed by himself. Now it is a waste.


    The killing move naturally points directly to the key point, the most typical falling stone. "Oh, my foot is wrong. The sword to lock my throat should be on my son. Why my right shoulder?


    Pu Changnian shouted in his mouth, his left foot forward and his body. At the same time, Zuo Zi''s sword didn''t dodge until I stabbed him in the middle of the mountain.


    Seeing that Pu Luping came up in a failed and failed way, I smiled all over my face because the other party looked very natural and was not afraid of life and death. Now I didn''t get from 1.2''s weak demeanor. So my hands kept moving and my mouth kindly reminded the other party: "be careful, sir


    Now the dark light is blind. I don''t know why my sword doesn''t obey orders.


    Pu lunian just wanted to open his mouth. Unexpectedly, my left hand was raised from bottom to top and directly under him. He thought I liked myself too. He would rather give up the left tube and work hard.


    Although both sides used the game, Pu Luping obviously didn''t want to die together.


    My left arm, I didn''t move, suddenly moved. Of course, Pu has been very vigilant for a long time. So he shot two and wanted to fly away, but it was too late


    On one blow, Pu Changnian misjudged. Zuo Shuzi''s sword had been knocked open and his mouth opened immediately


    It turned out that the main purpose of my return to benba town was to wait for the tiger and use myself as a lure to lure my killer.


    Since 30 I know that assassination will happen at any time, of course I will be on guard.


    Now, defense has finally played a role. This is the hidden ring on the left sleeve of the Dragon dagger.


    Qianlong short sword blocked Zuo Zijian of miannian and finally created an opportunity for the enemy close to me.


    The murderer won''t miss the chance. My right wrist is shaking, and the blue sword has been directly inserted into the other side of my throat.


    WOW!


    Just then, a small stone the size of a big finger flew out of the west side of the road and just hit the blue sword.


    After a deliberate blow, I knew that this event was very important. I almost didn''t hesitate to use two legs. The whole person was tilted five feet, and then pay attention to waiting.


    No dust!


    Kuanran, who has been saving PU for many years, is the son of clean hands. It''s a big accident!


    The accident is not over yet. I have come to my senses.


    I realized that, of course, it was not because of the sudden emergence of a dust-free son, but a later man.


    A woman, a woman I never thought of: Xia Yun.


    Xia Yun appeared, and I can confirm that Pu has been from Jiushan for a long time. However, it is too late to find out why Pu has been lurking in Wanfu building for a long time.


    Facing these three powerful enemies, I didn''t even think about how to deal with them. On the contrary, I thought of another question: Xia Yun in Tianxiang District, Pu Changnian, handsome and a natural couple. But why did you use yourself as a shield last time?


    "Brother, are you okay¡°


    The cry of the dust finally brought me back.


    Thank you, brother, miss. It must be the benevolence of the throat locked swordsman. My brother was lucky to pick up his life. "Lv Nian was muddy and desperate:" since brother and sister arrived on time


    Today, I must lock my throat and eat my sword for more than a few days, so that I can ask for advice sooner or later


    Xia Yun stood on the road with both hands, neither close to Lu Nian and wuchenzi, nor close to me. It was not much different from these two places, but at the apex of a triangle.


    This is a very mobile position, forward and attack, retreat can be defensive.


    Xia Yun is also a killer, ranking higher than me, so any stop is the commanding height of doulu.


    I''m not a fool. I can''t forget the fact that I don''t know how to treat each other


    Although there are some intersections between himself and Xia Yun, only God knows how important this inexplicable and unknown relationship is.


    I quickly concluded that if Xia Yun launched a surprise attack at the critical moment and there was not enough room for maneuver, it would be a dead end.


    This fight can''t go on, but now we must move forward according to the 36th plan.


    The last time I had a tentative fight on the door of Qingming temple, the dust-free Feizi will not kill me, but I''m not sure that the fight won the dust-free son.


    Now, with LV nianyou injured, there is a good time to complete Xia Yun. There are many enemies, and it is impossible to become a hero at this time.


    In addition, the murderer never considered himself a hero because it violated the basic principles of the murderer.


    If you say go away, you''ll never drag the mud away.


    I just raised my breath and was about to finish the only easy job I could see. I didn''t expect that at this moment, the situation has changed greatly.


    The accident hasn''t been discovered yet, but I found it.


    Due to the position, I saw a man standing up suddenly and slowly about ten feet behind Xia Yun.


    A man, a silver man: Wenjie.


    Wen Jie suddenly quietly dived about ten feet behind Xia Yun, but no one found it. I immediately improved my martial arts level for smelling skills.


    There is no doubt that Wen Jie is not easy for this substitution.


    You know, there can be a master of follow-up like Yong LV Nian, who was the dust-free son of a famous killer 15 years ago.


    At the same time, you can avoid the perception of Pu Changnian, the son of dust-free and Xia Yun, and go back to absolutely nowhere.


    I think Wen Jie is not easy to get along with a generation from the perspective of a killer. The main reason is that Wen Jie chooses a very smart position. Without impulse, he ran directly to the murderer for many years, but chose Xia Yun as the breakthrough.


    At the time of the most dangerous face, a strong assistance came suddenly, and he was also in a very mobile fighting position. He directly saw Xia Yun''s death.


    Now the situation has completely changed. The real passivity has become Pu Changnian, the son of dust-free, Xia Yun in this regard.


    Although they still have many advantages, at least on the surface. But the reality is that Xia Yun''s life is close.


    If the dust settled son and Pu Changnian attack now, the human silver coat will suddenly attack Xia Yun without hesitation.


    According to the killer''s fighting strategy, if the struggle is over, I can''t meet the power and bitterness of dust-free and heaven.


    But take the easiest strategy to attack Xia Yun, try to kill one person in the shortest time, and then turn the number into 2 to 2.


    When Chung found Wen Jie for many years, he already knew that the times had passed. He had lost men and women and his own territory.


    He carefully designed a trap, which not only didn''t work, but injured his right arm.


    It''s not worth it. This time, their hidden plan has been completely broken. In the future, they will not be able to enter Wanfu building to find out what news.


    I thought I overestimated the power of this throat lock, but I don''t think I underestimated it. "Pu Changnian looks very single:" since the throat lock sword can ambush here, now I have lost. "Today it seems that I can''t realize my wish to be a (mano''s) throat lock guest, but can only find another beautiful day.


    I also smiled: "my Lord is too tall to mention me. Your plot is really strong and a continuous plan, which can be said not as a last resort." as for this helpful friend, I really didn''t arrange it for you. What I said is true. Whether you believe it or not depends on you.


    Trust the enemy. It''s a ghost.


    But Pu Changnian nodded very seriously: "the word Suo balang came out, and I Pu deeply believed it." in that case, we will leave, and Jing looks forward to seeing you again as soon as possible.


    I want to go now, but I''m afraid you can''t!


    An understated sentence, still from a woman, is really very clear and pleasant.


    The fairy Shedan seemed to return to God, looked at me, wiped the tears on the plate and said: "Since I was born, I knew I was going to experience robbery. I asked the moon to help me verify it, so Yue Da said that I and the man who took the supreme position are not suitors now. Don''t you hurt me? Robbery can''t survive, so I''m dead. 343 wow, I stopped. What? Robbery? I''m so unfortunate that I always find some people have something to do with myself for no reason Fruit has nothing to do with it. It seems that from his practice to now, it seems to be polluted by countless causes and effects, which is the taboo of immortals.


    However, I now have a great scene, but he uses his "silent letter" technique. He knows the cycle of cause and effect and can''t escape it. Now his body and the cause and effect he carries are enough to know the cycle of cause and effect and have no room to escape in terms of the understanding of some things one day in the future. When the attack happened, he was penniless.

 Chapter 323

    The oath of heaven! "Then" the command of a great saint! "There is also the Mahayana Cape Scripture. There are countless reasons and consequences for competing for the happiness of the whole region. For example, it will not be easy to get the eyes of the soul. One day, if the great fear devil in Iceland comes out, is he looking for my hemp? Since he has been tarnished by robbery, he will collapse.


    If I knew that since he put on his beautiful cloak, he had suffered a great historical disaster in the future of the happy region, I don''t know whether he would go there.


    Jian, God, what''s the matter with this old me? "I cursed angrily. He scolded. The Peony Fairy was unhappy immediately. You were defiled by my robbery. (Dadd) look, if you look very poor and don''t want to, when you are angry, you say," look, I pretend you''re angry


    What, the fairy is so beautiful, "he said:", I, what are you pretending? The fairy is so beautiful? "You are polluted by my feelings. This is your blessing, but what should I do?


    I immediately opened my mouth and said, "in fact, I''m a suitor. Tang Xin just lives in his eyes and ears, that is to say, Yue''s words are true!


    The fairy of Shedan now had big eyes, looked at me and asked, "are you really a suitor?


    In fact, I know very well that he is really a sutra holder and the future Mahayana scriptures are his. As for Tang monk, he just wants to find some reasons to let his most beloved disciple or this person return to the blissful region. I want to entrust the happy region to Tang monk.


    I nodded firmly, "is there such a flower in you?


    Now open it directly, look at many unripe flowers, Zhuang Dan fairy''s face turns red, nods gently, and then starts to say, "I know, do you look very upset?


    As soon as fairy Dan''s words came out, I said in shock, "can you feel what I''m thinking?


    Dan fairy nodded and I said, "I can also feel what you''re thinking, sister peony, you''re not pure, so dirty!


    Ah! The Peony Fairy said so. Now he blushed like a red apple and stepped on his feet. I don''t know why the Peony Fairy saw me for the first time. He thought this man was very obscene. Now she suddenly found out. I seem to have a lot of motivation.


    "This is the appearance of a lover!" the Peony Fairy is like a peach blossom, covering her face. Eight commandments "the Peony Fairy looks frightened. She doesn''t know why. She even screams so close. Now she looks at me quietly and finds that the other party doesn''t care. Then she says," since I found the trust of robbery, "I''m going back to Flower Valley!


    I heard that the Peony Fairy was leaving so soon, but the robbery was not clear to me. The next way was: "sister peony, what is this robbery?


    I didn''t know that the Peony Fairy''s eyes also looked confused and shook her head, "I don''t know. It seems that every time I practice and increase my mood, something will appear in my mind. I don''t know why. I will follow that instruction!


    "Is this a legacy?" I raised my eyebrows and opened the road. Obviously, the Peony Fairy didn''t know. Looking at my face, the Peony Fairy lowered her head and said in a low voice: "remember to meet me in Wanhua Valley!


    I don''t know if I heard it. The peony fairy waved her body and flew away. When I returned to God, he found that the Peony Fairy was far away from him, but strangely, the Peony Fairy was far away from him. He could feel the general status and situation of the Peony Fairy.


    I know it''s because of the mouth of the flower, but now I see it. Anyway, the whole body is cause and effect, so one step is one step!


    I fell to the ground and watched the tiger''s eyes crack. I slapped the guy on the head and scolded, "the beginning of classicism, the road!" the Peony Fairy was very relaxed when she found the robbery sustenance in her heart. She flew back with a smile, but in one eye, she stayed, and several shadows covered her. Some tools and dirty eyes looked like her.


    The Peony Fairy couldn''t help asking nervously, "who are you?" look how bright and nice this girl is. If we take her back to the District king, we don''t have to be happy. We''ll grow up! "Open the mouth of a short, poor eyed guy.


    Yes, Wang Dou always said he was lonely. Now we are doing well! "


    But the little girl is like a lady. She looks like a water elf. That''s also a good idea. We should be careful


    Several people said a word and seemed to have to take back the Peony Fairy. The Peony Fairy looked around and several Xuanxian showed up as monsters with a trace of anger on her face. A thousand years ago, Hongshu''s hand had been attacking the little monsters on the side of the Cao.


    It smells good! "The monster was fascinated by a smell. The tree with a dry history was mixed with strong wind, and he smelled the smell on his head.


    Tian returned to God around several demons and said angrily, "no, this fairy is not easy to get angry. Brother, who will inform the District king that we must catch this Yuanliang little girl!


    If the monster wants to fly directly to the fungus, it must inform the District king in their mouth. The Peony Fairy doesn''t care. She''s not a weak woman. Xuanxianfeng doesn''t cover it at all.


    If there are several metaphysical immortals, they continue to attack the Peony Fairy. On the Lingshan mountain, in a cave, they write the word "boring!


    Soybean king, there is a beautiful woman flying over us. The brothers are fighting with her. I''m afraid you can accept the bright woman? A little monster "just written" came to the cave, the report said.


    What, beauty, take me away! "As soon as the voice came out, a figure suddenly appeared. The monster was very strange. There seemed to be no meat on his face. His eyes were squint. He was very small. He had a big nose and a big mouth. The most important thing was that the guy was wearing a red belly pocket. A pair of red pants were in the lower body. It was an interesting combination!


    Fairy Du Dan looked at the monster she untied, collected the millennium old trees, looked at the monster in front of her, smiled and said, "just in front of your little confidant, you also want to catch this fairy


    "You want to catch the fairy too," he said with a smile.


    She Dan fairy didn''t kill these monsters and was about to leave. How did she suddenly know that she drank a cup, "it''s really super beautiful!


    The Peony Fairy looked at the distance ahead. The strange combination wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh. She could only say, "who are you?


    The strange guy immediately said, "fairy, I''m the District king of this mountain. Are you my wife?" I''ll listen to you¡°


    The Peony Fairy almost didn''t spit out. Such an ugly guy, if there was any relationship between them, it would be really boring.


    Shout, what are you talking about, madam? I saw your head stuck in the door. It''s crazy. The fairy is no longer with you! "The Peony Fairy is full of Fairy Spirit and seems to be leaving.


    I don''t know. The monster suddenly shows up all over the body, but there are more than peony fairies. This guy sees if the peony fairies have a trick in their eyes, "toast doesn''t eat wine, then I''ll finish you. I''ll take you back first," go straight to a bully, and then you''ll know what I''m good at!


    When she Dan Xianwen was humiliated by such a plum blossom, the next time she was angry, she drank a cup of dry year''s hand and was attacked at the monster, 0


    Ah, a tree with a history of thousands of years, a good thing! "How to know that monster, it doesn''t flash, the whole body is full of fairy gas, two lifts, two gusts of wind come and go.


    , fairy, you have some tricks, but they are not enough for me to see! "Your group said slowly, with two squint eyes with infinite greed and desire.


    The Peony Fairy was completely angry. Suddenly, she saw that the Peony Fairy was hurt all over, and several T peony flowers flew out. Those peony flowers rushed at the troll like a sharp blade. So fast, there was no time to dodge, and the strange face changed. It seemed that they wanted to shake the Peony Fairy, but they had to make a hard contact.


    He had a big black in his hand, but this guy used it 4.7 as a weapon. In this way, he not only dressed strangely, but also had a strange murder weapon. He took a big Ding and attacked the peony floating on it.


    "Sniff" whispered a few times. The situation expected by your group did not happen. The most important thing is how many peonies directly pass through Aristolochia, and the blood flows out continuously.


    The vendor was hard-working and immediately said, "shit, little boy, you are slow in front of me!


    A gold bracelet suddenly appeared in his hand, glittering and magnificent. Seeing what the guy said, the diamond hand copper had a great attraction to the Peony Fairy.


    No, the way of the Peony Fairy sounds very delicious. There is the spirit of the fairy everywhere. Countless peonies waste around and walk away with bracelets. However, it seems that before the great attraction, all the attacks of the sex Peony Fairy are futile.


    Ha, fairy, sorry, this diamond is such a magic weapon. It has no other purpose. The only purpose is to control that person. Now you are under control! "Your group took a wave and disappeared in the same place with the Peony Fairy.


    I raised my eyebrows and said to myself, "what''s the matter?" my heart was obviously beating violently just now. It hurts!


    Tang Xin saw if I said, "brother, maybe you''ve killed too deeply. Why don''t you join Fu, learn Fu Jiao and eliminate magic!


    Let''s go, Lao Xian. If I become a monk, I don''t know how many girls in the whole district will cry and die. If the old headless donkey humiliates me everywhere and asks me to pay tribute to the blessing, except that one day Shandong cuisine is no longer a blessing! "He said carelessly, but he didn''t know that one day in the future, the situation is indeed like this.


    Ah, what a living beauty, villain, give me a bucket of water, I want to wash it well, and then start enjoying the beauty. Today I tell you, a little brother, a little fairy Dan, plus five years! "Incomparable excitement, especially when I see the beautiful face of the Peony Fairy, let him come out soon.


    Well, your majesty, I''m so happy! "Then, a white bottle appeared in his hand, and then several small bottles were poured. Although their quality was not very good, it was still a little surprising. Where did this strange thing come from? Can''t this guy alchemy?

 Chapter 324

    However, these little monsters didn''t seem strange. They were as happy as finding a beautiful woman to sleep. They walked outside the Cao cave to avoid disturbing their own district King''s good news.


    While I was taking a bath.


    As soon as the Peony Fairy''s eyes brightened and her face smiled, Tao Kou came out of the dark light, and a fragrance of flowers began to float in the cave.


    No, the Peony Fairy was caught! "I stopped and looked at Ruoqiang, blue flowers, blue light, looking at the distant sky.


    Tang Monk''s face changed and said, "brother, it was not too late at that time. The tiger and I separated slowly. You go to save the Peony Fairy first, come on!


    I nodded, looked at the crack of the tiger and said, "tiger crack, remember, don''t let this show donkey be taken away, otherwise I will come back. I want you to look good!


    My tiger first screamed 220, then patted it with his huge claw, and opened it: "brother, it''s still inside, the tiger is inside, the monk is not inside, and the tiger crack is not inside!


    I nodded, took off from Renfeng for the last time, and appeared in his hand. He threw it to the tiger and said, "this is the magic weapon of tianxianban. Here you are!


    I felt the direction of the flowers in front of my cell and kept flying. The water filled the place where the Peony Fairy was. It was very fast! The beautiful danger was full of hair.


    Fairy Du Dan''s face did not flash panic from beginning to end, but calmed down all the time


    Looking at the people around me, my eyes are full of blasphemy desire.


    Hey, fairy, don''t worry, I believe I will let you fly! "His eyelids are full of pride, his eyes are squinting, imitation blessing is blooming.


    Dead monster, you''d better let me go, or you''ll know you''re crying soon! "Said the Peony Fairy maliciously, her eyes full of disgust.


    He smiled at the Peony Fairy and said, "I''m not afraid of anyone coming. My bracelet has a binding effect and no one can escape!" then I''ll let you bloom! "Zhuang Dan fairy''s eyes also flashed a little surprise. The diamond hand is really just a magic weapon in the sky, but how can it have that magical ability and that special charm? It''s not simple, otherwise, she won''t be caught by the hooligan.


    My speed is very fast. The flowers in front of me are shaking violently. He already knows that the Peony Fairy is under the cave, even dangerous.


    Stop, did your district King catch the fairy? "I fell to the mountain and caught a little monster. There was a strong past momentum everywhere. The monster immediately nodded and looked in fear. If I said," yes, "it was. Yes, the District king gave me a pill of fairy pill for each of them. He. Jing. Duo"


    What do you want to do? "I''ve killed all over my body and rushed over. The goblin is the fairy show. How can I bear my momentum? At this time, my mouth trembled and said," come to harmony. Fairy. More such things¡°


    I directly patted the little monster''s head, and the monster immediately passed away. A powerful momentum rushed away from me, and Haotian zhongziting fiercely knocked on the closed hole of the gate.


    A strong voice broke out, the mountain began to shake, and some places began to collapse. The stone gate hit a big hole directly with my hammer. He was about to reach out to touch the white and gentle face of the Peony Fairy. Who knows, when his hand reached behind the fungus, the cave suddenly shook. He stood almost motionless, revealing a shaky angry plate on his face, and He said, "shit, it''s too bold. I''m sorry?


    After cursing, he saw a figure on his face and began to say, "son, Kuan Zheng, the man who just broke through Xuanxian County, is crazy in front of me." he opened his mouth and said, "boy, the man who just broke through Xuanxian county is crazy in front of me¡°


    I looked at the monster in front of me. His face was a little strange. The monster looked too big. The most important thing was that his whole body was the same as his face.


    "Shit, you shouldn''t know my name. You''re dead!" inside me, Haotian hammer, with the momentum of shaking, hit the direction of a strange man in the past.


    There was a huge tripod in my hand and hit the Martian hammer. In this hit, your group was completely speechless. There was a deep back mark on the top of the big tripod, and then I kicked it directly to your group''s lower abdomen. That guy was fired (Li Hao).


    For me now, Jiangjun Xiufeng in Xuanxian county can''t see at all, so there is only one confrontation. Your group is at a disadvantage. Your group looks pale. He didn''t expect me to be so fierce. I have a habitat. A fairy fell on the Peony Fairy. The Peony Fairy immediately glared at the strange people around and said, "ugly, you still want my body. You really want to eat swan meat!


    His insurance has changed slightly,


    Holding a diamond in her hand, the fairy''s face changed a lot.


    Bajie, be careful!


    The diamond hand in my hand glowed golden. I immediately took the Peony Fairy''s hand and stared at the diamond bracelet behind my back.


    Strange things happened, I suddenly smoke a bunch of golden light, a yin to self momentum, Juba ring is like a blessing, standing there, motionless.


    Yuanliang papaya! "I am surprised that this Yuanliang wood like ping is really a good baby. The golden light above my hand shines directly out of this momentum and directly scattered in the sea.


    It is understood that his well is not very high. Xuanxian peak has always occupied a place on 100000 mountains by diamond hands. Unexpectedly, this diamond hand 947 was directly ignored by the other party as a defensive magic weapon.


    I have a little fun on my face, CHO Ruo GUI group. The children know that they seem to be suffering today, and now they want to run away from the cave.


    Come on, it''s not that easy to run! "With a loud roar, I was full of momentum, more fierce than Gangyu. The animal spirit slightly released its golden body and ran straight to the iron faced Cao group.


    My speed is not slow at all. The hawker can''t escape at all. I made it up at that moment and looked shocked. Where am I a guy who broke through Xuanxian county? DAJ is stronger than the experience of robbery.


    Lu Jianjin body "reached the extreme, and a strong letter poured out. It looked fierce. Worry: I''ll fight with you!


    Wheel! "He suddenly stood up, and the real person turned into a huge wheel, with a fierce momentum, rotating at my high speed, like a hill.


    I looked at the strange spell and said with a smile, "what''s there!" so yezeng''s soul spread to the extreme, holding the Hao tianhammer with tinglie''s wind. It was like a hill, like the wheel of a troll being crushed.


    With a loud noise, the hammer immediately flew out and fell to the ground. I stood there with some pain in my hand and stared at your group.


    You can''t kill me. I''m so like an old man''s horse! "He looked around at me with a fierce light in his eyes, and then he shouted.


    I stammered, "journey to the west" does have such a monster, and then smiled. If you say you are the old man''s Mount, you call me the old man, or you will die!


    Your group nodded in a hurry, and a line number appeared in your hand. The line number immediately burned and sold in the palace. An old man with a white beard immediately stood up and flew to 100000 mountains.


    Old gentleman Sushan is the peak of restoration of the ancestors. He is very fast. When did he come to your group in thousands of mountains and rivers and glare at your group.


    Master, Dunjiao me! "Looking around, I cried loudly. The old man shook his head and looked at me. I knew I smiled:", how are you doing recently? "


    The old gentleman stared at me, smiled and said, "nephew, this is a cow. It''s my palace. He stole my diamond bracelet and ran to 100000 mountains. Since you caught it, look at my face and let him go!


    I looked around and said with a smile, "master, if you open your mouth, you will not refute, but" with a trace of fun on my face, I stared at the old gentleman. The dream cover stopped. I annoyed some people and caused this disaster star


    The most important thing is that this guy is still too much to the old man''s teacher nephew.


    But what? Just talk to your nephew! "The old man said with dust in his hand," you son of a bitch. I thought the old man didn''t know what you were doing, martial uncle


    Recently, you saw my nephew. How long have I just broken it? If you don''t give me some pills to fill my body, I''ll feel when I see where your leader is? My face is really thick and I''m driving straight.


    The old man immediately began to say, "nephew, let me see your body. The food you ate from my temple last time hasn''t been digested. I''m afraid it''s bad to eat it again this time. How about eating it later!" I really don''t believe the old man is shameless


    This stunned me and said in my heart, "shit, it seems too old for Mr. and his master. It''s not a good cargo. It''s estimated that the first day of 66 days may not be a good bird!" but on the surface: "master, I open the sky. This is your man. Then the Peony Fairy is mine. Therefore, two nine turn gold can''t go too far. One of us


    The fairy of Shedan heard me say that he was his man. Although his face was charming, she was broad and happy, not angry and blushed.


    The old man''s beard shook at once, and the dust in his hand was shaking. He said, "you guy, like your shameless master, you think the nine turn golden elixir is broken, and you can do as much as you want. Don''t say too much, a nine turn golden elixir.


    Li Ling Luodan, there''s no need to talk or you. My old man is buying and selling. Let''s find another car!


    A satisfied smile appeared on my face. Now he has a nine turn golden pill, but there is no elixir. This pill is particularly consolidated and refined. It seems that the teacher''s uncle is still good.


    "Well, now that master Bertrand has spoken, if I don''t give you face, I think my master will have to skin me. Where''s Dan''s medicine?" I said, the old man hardly broke free. He has no identity in heaven, so he can''t give it to the young generation.


    Then, there were two self colored bottles in his hand. One was jiuzhuan gold pill, the other was red pill and lingluodan. Some didn''t give up looking for it or threw it to me.


    Uncle Shi is really a good man, thank you. "I pushed your group directly, and the too old gentleman carried your group to fly.


    In other words, I watched the two men go and said, "brother Duan, you often come to sit on your beast and give me an honest cow. You have been doing it for 50 years, nine turns of gold elixir is only seven, and now there are only six." he said: "you beast, you are an honest animal, there are only seven in 50 years, and now there are only six!" he was too old, and the Sir said with some meat pain.

 Chapter 325

    here!


    I gave the nine turn gold in my hand to the Peony Fairy. The Peony Fairy quickly shook her head and said, "I don''t want it." the nine trapped gold pills are too precious and expensive


    I was in a daze and immediately said, "don''t talk nonsense. Please take it. You are my person and can''t lose my face. The effect of the nine golden elixirs can be very good! The Peony Fairy''s face is a little delicate. Then she took the nine round golden elixir and a voice came from her coldness," be careful, I''m going to take the Bible! "The Peony Fairy looked at the departure behind her and unconsciously smiled. The smile seemed to be warm and gave people a feeling of spring flowers.


    I looked at Tang Xin and crossed 100000 mountains. Since I cleaned up the evil District queen in the District, I no longer seemed to have hemp.


    Time passed unconsciously. As for the Golden Horn and silver horn kings of the four demon kings, it seems that zhe Shi didn''t want to be 15 "Instead of mixing with me, I''m busy on the mountains left by the evil king of the whole region. The immortal. Resources can be very important. Only a few lonely people like me don''t know, and I have so many pills stored on me, just like a huge treasure house, which slowly develops.


    I stood up, took a long breath, and now I have given the old man to lingluodan as a real reality.


    "Brother, can you stop being so arrogant and do more?" tiger crack''s voice is full of jealousy and jealousy, but it''s capital. Other people are geniuses. Do you have a way? No, of course not. It''s to cultivate immortals, not to test reputation, but to make money.


    My faint smile and laughter. He is now a practitioner in Xuanxian county. There are 36 volumes in total. He has studied the first six volumes. What he is practicing is Volume 7, Volume 8 and volume 9. He only needs him to practice these three volumes thoroughly. By that time, his gods have stored enough and will naturally make a breakthrough.


    However, this time, I know very well that if he doesn''t put a super merit on the "no merit book", or he doesn''t have countless great merits, he should not break through, otherwise the robbery at the next level will be enough to swallow him. This time, if it''s not the last moment, the wordless heavenly Book suddenly went crazy, then he has lost his spirit now.


    On the way! "I roared. Tang Monk sat on the tiger''s back, split it, hung it through the burden, and went away to the dry mountains.


    If tiger and I are separated from Yangde''s Buyou, the air is no longer as comfortable as before. The most important thing is that Zhoutian''s environment is also changing. It turned out to be green plants, lush mountains and forests, high mountains and flowing water, and no one else on the small bridge. It has become a violent high temperature. The air is like a burning fungus. The ground under our feet is a layer of yellow sand, and the sky in front is red The cloud below the ground is a layer of yellow sand. In front of the sky, there is a red cloud. The brilliance of the north is a very beautiful volcano


    I thought of a place in my mind. This volcano was the noisy sky of the monkey king at that time. It knocked down the speed of the work hall. Too old gentleman Batu furnace, resulting in the flame of Batu furnace falling into the whole area.


    Damn it, brother, why is it so hot?


    The tiger split its yellow fur, as if it had been wet by water, but as it got closer and closer to the distant mountain, the sweat appeared and evaporated.


    Tang Xin was full of red eyelids, panting and dry mouth: "brother, this is 2.7 places. Why is the temperature so high?


    Volcano "I smiled at the corner of my mouth. He had long wanted to practice a mysterious spell, that is fire.


    When I first saw fireworks, he knew that the spell was not easy. Although most people were professionals, my previous life had been enough "thirty-six changes in Tiangang", except for the wordless Tianshu Beyond my understanding, I can''t know whether fireworks is a spell. This spell depends on flame, from the weakest ordinary flame to the most powerful flame, and a high degree of fusion. More specifically, use fire.


    Huo u mountain? Where is this place? "Tang Monk''s eyes are also suspicious. There is obviously a sea of fire in the distance.


    I turned my head and said, "you two wait for me here. I''ll go first. I have something to do. The volcano should disappear.


    Although Tang Seng expressed doubts about this, while I killed demons along the way and continued to fight with those monsters, Tang Seng also felt that I was very few and didn''t ask much. He only said 30: "ah Tuofu!


    I know that in the king''s District of Xixian, we should pay attention to power. Now he is full of cause and effect. A bad one will be entangled by cause and effect, saying that he can''t imitate himself, so he has to constantly find ways to improve his strength. It is the king of the District. His practice has just broken through for a short time. If he wants to break through, it is undoubtedly the dream of crazy people.


    As for the understanding of "sacrifice", I don''t expect it. He hasn''t fully understood the understanding of the first and second levels. As for the third level, it''s just some inspiration, and there are still some opportunities to practice.


    However, this ancient fire method well is not the same thing. This ancient fire method purely depends on swallowing the flame and then using the flame. According to the description of the ancient fire method, even the general flame, according to the swallowing of fireworks, the flame will become a powerful flame.


    Step forward, I flew to the volcano. The terrible high temperature made me strong. I felt some heat. The dry heat was unbearable, but with the flow of spirit in my body, the dry heat dissipated.


    I think if the fire at the foot of the sea can''t help swallowing water, these flames are not Sanwei real fire, but many times stronger than those ordinary flames in the whole region.


    It seems that the air starts to burn under the fire. What I have to do next is to jump into the sea of fire and constantly integrate these flames with my body. The most important thing is to concentrate. The body cannot resist the spirit of the spirit, which is equivalent to a mortal being killed by fire.


    I hope if this sea of fire, with a strong face, firmly look at the distant sky, "Huaju Tianjun, you wait, I hope you don''t do what you regret!


    Suddenly, a huge figure fell directly into the center of Flame Mountain from the sky, which is the place with the strongest flame and the highest temperature.


    Before I entered the fire, his face turned red, and even a smell filled his skin. The severe pain numbed his spirit, but at the moment of holding his head, I didn''t 267 use the whole fairy spirit to resist the fire.


    At this time, it was silent, but it was more moving than the sound. My whereabouts, imitation blessing, and even a ripple were not in the burning flame.


    My face suddenly turned pale. The high temperature was enough to burn everything. If I didn''t use my body at dawn and the magic of "wordless heavenly book", I''m afraid if I changed someone, it would have become fly ash.


    I gnash my teeth, my lips bleed, the high temperature evaporates directly, and my mouth is white. Everyone knows I''m a God, but in fact, they don''t know how difficult it is for me to practice. Almost all the time, he practices because his heavy burden is on his heart


    He is Tianyuan Shuai. He doesn''t want to continue to hide. He will use his own strength to tell the whole region that one day, he will stand at the top of the whole region and ignore everything, including the Jade Emperor and Shandong cuisine.


    One day, he can stand in front of Chang''e fairy and say to Chang''e fairy, "sister Chang''e, my old I like you. Wu Gang is nothing and then nothing, including the Jade Emperor''s temple on the skyscraper. Only now, I will make you happy!


    And Zhu Yutian, I won''t let go of killing Feiyu, or I won''t let go of his brother. He''s not a good man. Whoever provokes him will surely take revenge, so I carry too much. Maybe one day in the future, this anger will erupt and be enough to drown everything.


    I knelt in the fire. There was no pain. He didn''t care about the flame.


    At this moment, his whole body, some small flames, and red air, began to follow some kind of vein. He began to run in the meridians.


    My body, a flash of gold, over time, the terrible flame seemed to have no effect on me, and those flames even began to focus on me slowly.


    If someone notices the volcano at the moment, it will be found that the whole flame of the volcano is slowly beginning to flow according to some law.


    Everything is slowly on track. Only I know this pain, but with the practice of ancient fire, I feel like I have slowly mastered some magical energy, and the energy is very fierce. But he depends on him.


    volcano.


    In a mountain run, there were a large group of children. Those children were not very tall, but the first in a red belly pocket, a bright forehead and a torch in his hand.


    King, it''s funny to see a monk riding a tiger outside the volcano. "A child said to the great child that he was the leader.


    The child''s face is very delicate, like a porcelain doll, especially cute. Hearing this sentence, he smiled and said, "is that monk a little extraordinary power? I think it''s Tang Xin!


    District king, what is the monk of Tang Cao, the monk who ate his meat, the monk who king Jinjiao said could live forever, the man who has made great progress? A child asked curiously, with an illusion in his eyes.


    The child is not someone else, but the son of the bull devil, the red child. The child was born with three kinds of real fire. In addition, his father, the bull devil, is very good. His mother has a banana fan, and she is also very overbearing. But the son of a bitch is very naughty.


    The red boy nodded at once, "the monk is coming. So, villain, go and help me find him. I cooked it for him, and everyone ate separately


    "Well, Los Angeles" a group of children (Zhao''s) ran out of the volcano and launched some wooden trolleys.


    Well, children, have you noticed that there seems to be a strong smell in this volcano, but the temperature of this volcano is falling? "The red child looked down at the volcano, frowned and said.


    The children smiled and said, "king, are you crazy? Don''t talk about others. Even if you have three real fires, you won''t go in, let alone others?


    The red boy also thought it was reasonable and nodded, "maybe I don''t think so. Let''s go, villain. Let''s catch monk Tang and eat together!

 Chapter 326

    Newborn calves are really not afraid of tigers. Everyone who catches Tang monk should consider the consequences of eating Tang monk. The little boy knows nothing. Angered by the king of golden horn, he came to the volcano and waited for Tang monk.


    Tiger crack will lie down, suddenly stand up and roar in the distance. If the roar is under pressure, it is obvious that the tiger crack has been repaired, which is much better than when I saw me.


    Is big brother back?


    Tang Monk opened his eyes. He also felt that staying in this place was not fun. The most important thing was that this place was too hot. Although he always wanted to recite to alleviate the heat, it still had no effect.


    730 the tiger shook his head and said, "monk, run on my back!" the tiger split and roared. Tang Xin sat up and the tiger ran away step by step.


    Stop running, team!


    A clear voice sounded. The tiger''s underworld was broken and people were raised very high. Although Xuanxian county was beautiful, he almost fainted with a breath of heat.


    The tiger turned and stared not too far away, but it was a hairless child. Then he said, "baby, what are you doing here?


    The enemy said, our king is the master of the volcano and the king of the holy baby. You insult our king and make him taste it. A child''s voice was very angry. It was obvious that he was dissatisfied with the tiger''s name.


    ", do you want to eat this monk?" tiger crack is still the body of the tiger. He stares at the road of the red boy and his voice is a little suspicious. In his opinion, although the red child is extraordinary, what adventure does a little boy get most before he has this repair.


    "Well, tiger, look at you, red Grandpa. How do you take care of you?" in the red child''s hand, the torch directly appeared, and attacked the tiger with the heat wave air.


    The tiger swooped down and knew that when his claws collided with the torch, if there was a burning smell on his claws, the fur on his claws would be scorched immediately. The most important thing is a kind of severe pain. You can see how high the temperature is.


    Shit, son of a bitch, do you have a strange gun? "The tiger hurried back a few steps and kept shaking his claws, with a harsh voice.


    He Zhou Tian suddenly burst into laughter, and all the children laughed for their stomachs. The red boy said, "tiger, I know you manage well. Surrender, I won''t kill you. I just want to eat this monk!" there was a proud expression on the red boy''s face.


    Amitabha, little donor, why are you so young and so evil? Why do you eat the poor monk''s meat, "he said." why do you eat the poor monk''s meat, why do you eat the poor monk''s meat? "Tang Xin stood not far away, made a gesture of closing his hand and said.


    The red boy immediately looked at Tang Xin and said, "headless donkey, I tell you, my king Santo will eat you." I heard that the old man of the evil king of the whole region can''t eat you. He turned this mixed mountain into failure and failure. As long as I eat you, he said. Then I am the most powerful in the mountains. What the four evil kings can''t do, I''m a thousand red boys!


    Tang monk said, "Tong Mituo Fu, a small donor, a bitter and boundless sea, back to the shore, why do you pursue some fame and wealth? Death is just a pair of smelly skin.


    Shit, go on, little guys. I''m going to clean up this smelly tiger. You take monk Tang to temper the cloud cave and ask someone to invite my mother to taste monk Tang''s meat. Hurry up! "The red child opened his mouth to the children around him and said that the hand in the gun cracked, hit and left


    The tiger opened the fire gun in front and hurt it. Now he knows that the fire gun is fierce and doesn''t let go of contact, but on the other side, several children directly mentioned to Monk Tang and walked to the bucket car in the depths of Cao volcano.


    Child, wait for me and shout! "With a click of the tiger, the gray face Cao volcano ran away. The unknown red child immediately pinched his son and rushed directly at the tiger with a terrible flame.


    The color of the flame is green, not yellow. The most important thing is that there seems to be no air where the flame extends, and everything is burning.


    ah


    A scream came from the distance. Red face saw the figure of the tiger with a smile. Hehe smiled and flew to the fire cloud cave.


    "Ming, ah, ah. Damn it, where is the little boy, what kind of flame is that, my poor hair!" outside the volcano, a sound kept rising. I didn''t know the confusion until I saw the figure.


    The owner of this voice was not someone else, but the tiger split. At this time, the tiger split. There was the tyranny of the king of yezeng. His fur was scorched, and his blood hung in the corner. He coughed almost not far from death. He fell in the mountain and his body was shaking.


    At the bottom of the boundless flame of the volcano, the figure sitting on the knee of the plate has long disappeared, there is no initial confusion, but there is a weak force in the body. This labor head seems to be no less than the flame just emitted by the red child.


    Most importantly, my whole body, at this time, every child year, slowly surging. Carefully, these meridians, blood and spirit gas flow, but a green flame, those flames seem to flow slowly.


    Looking carefully, I can see from time to time that the flames of the volcano slowly Cao my body. Those yellow flames form a silk thread. It seems that they enter my body according to some movement pulse.


    Although the flame of flame burning is still burning, the temperature of mountain fire seems to be no longer so terrible.


    However, this volcano, by perennial red children, there are no other monsters on the road, many people found all this.


    At the entrance of huoyun cave, several children said, "do you find these two weather good? Does the District king want to eat Tang Monk instead of the District king?


    "Yes, I remember the terrible temperature in the past middle age. If not all of us left huoyun cave, or if Qu Wang practiced alone, we couldn''t stand it?


    Strange, you see, the flame seems to be dancing?


    Go away, you little son of a bitch. You always want to be the skin drum of the little fox next door. The flame is dancing. I laugh too much


    Children sit in front of the huoyun cave and play with the some sand. People in their surrounding area sit on a bucket car, which is actually full of the flames.


    At the bottom of the flame mountain, I suddenly opened my eyes and looked around like flames. At the moment, these flames were like his friends. I stretched out a hand, and some flames began to jump in his hand, as if they were elves. It seemed that they had their own life.


    Huoyun cave is very hot at this time, a little bright, but it can be seen from the eyebrows that it is a savage and domineering woman, and not gentle.


    Mom, I''ve caught the Tang monk for more than half a month. Don''t come. Wait a minute. I''ll cook the Tang Monk directly with my three tastes. Let''s eat from "390!" "the red child picked up the woman''s arm and smiled on his face.


    This woman is no one else, but the ox demon king''s wife, Princess Iron Fan, but this woman is not so happy at the moment, because the ox demon king seems to have gone to another woman''s party.


    Mom, aren''t you happy? "The red child asked immediately when he saw that his mother didn''t speak.


    Princess Iron Fan came down and touched her lovely Feizi''s face. As soon as the red child was born, she vomited three real fires. This may be a gift from God, but for this reason, it seems that the red child will never grow up.


    Only people with short stature, clear-sighted thinking and naive.


    My dear son, how can my mother be unhappy? You caught the Tang Monk and thought of my mother. I''m naturally happy, but your father went to the fox God and can''t eat meat with us! "Princess Iron Fan''s voice, with a trace of desolation, is a kind of hate.


    Dear, the child must teach the fox a lesson! "The red child clenched his teeth and held his little hand tightly.


    I looked around at the fire of charity and smiled bitterly. Over the years, only he knew the pain he had experienced. Now it''s finally hard, but only the first step


    According to the records of ancient fire law, now I have only preliminarily completed the first step. The second step is made of three kinds of real fire satin, and absorption can be realized. I still don''t think about it. Even if this ordinary flame is forged with three kinds of real fire, absorption can be realized when it is white. Based on this ordinary flame, when he practices, he can hardly stand it, and all five internal organs are destroyed Burned. Now, practicing with three real fires is tantamount to looking for death.


    I rushed to the volcano and directly rushed out of the bottom of the volcano. At the moment he rushed out of the volcano, the so-called volcano, a dangerous place, no longer exists


    Originally, the flame of flame mountain still exists, but there is no violent high temperature in the surrounding air. I stood above Flame Mountain with a satisfied smile on my face and a long hug on my body.


    I stretched out my right hand and slowly, in his body, next to a red bead, moved quietly. My fingertips, tinglie''s high temperature spread, and the Green Court was like a small star. It was very bright.


    The green flame cheered on my five fingers, just like a newborn baby, naive and lovely, but it contains enough energy to destroy everything. The green flame, but 0.8 is only the size of my fingertips. It directly enters my body.


    I looked at the distant location, where Cao Tang Monk and the tiger were separated. I knew that although he was practicing and didn''t know the passage of time, he knew very well that I was afraid I would come outside the flame mountain for at least ten days. I just found that there was a shadow of Tang Xin and the tiger splitting. Wandering outside the flame mountain, Zhu Bajie saw a cool figure and was almost dying at the moment.


    Tiger crack


    My eyes are full of murderous killers. At this time, the tiger''s cracks and injuries can be said to be terrible to the extreme. The internal organs have been severely rhomboid. The most important thing is that the yuan kidney is very weak, which is the most fatal injury.


    Tiger crack "I caught the tiger''s cracked claw, a spirit air tank, the tiger split its body, the tiger split its eyes, and saw my Gu Jian.


    I saw a smile in the tiger''s eyes, and then a trembling voice sounded: "big". Brother. Tiger crack. I''m afraid. 30 I can''t learn from you. Monk Tang. Children.

 Chapter 327

    Tiger, don''t talk. Don''t worry. Whoever imitates you, I''ll let him suffer my anger. This is the nine golden elixirs. You''re down! "I kept him and saved his life. I turned the golden elixir nine times and took it out directly.


    The tiger shook his head hard, with gratitude in his eyes. Ji Zhi burst into tears, big brother. "Chen danen, me too. Jane.


    I suddenly opened the mouth of a tiger, and the nine golden pills directly turned into a mouth. I opened my mouth and said, "tiger crack, you are my brother. I never treat you as a slave. The next person, remember, the nine golden pills are precious again. Is your life precious? "He said: the tiger has split. You are my brother. I have never regarded you as a slave. Remember, the nine turn golden elixir is precious. Do you have a valuable life?


    The tiger finally opened his eyes and tears flowed out like spring. The nine golden elixirs deserve Shen Dan. The effect is really good.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the breath of tiger crack recovered a lot. Tiger crack slowly said that if he wanted to catch the red child of Tang monk, a trace of fear appeared on his face.


    "Tiger, don''t be afraid, red boy, I want to see how hot his three tastes are?" my face is very cold. He has killed the red child in his heart. He knows that from the journey to the west, he can spit out three flavors of true fire, and he is only the son of the ox demon king, red boy.


    Tiger chop didn''t know what to think. He immediately said, "brother, no, Tang Xin has been caught by the red child for half a month. If he is eaten, it will be good for your great event


    I immediately shook my head and said, "tiger crack, you soon absorbed the effect of the nine golden elixirs. Monk Tang is the reincarnation of the blessing Lord''s disciple. He can''t die with all his gold body protection. Even if Sanwei is true fire, he will kill him. I''m afraid it will take about a month." you''re badly hurt and will take you to a shameful moment before the snow!


    Zhu Bajie may be a person, but he can''t. why? Because the tiger is really frightened by the three flavors of the red child. It''s not good for the tiger''s future 390 practice. What''s the matter? Nature is to let the tiger relax this fear, that is, only the tiger can see with his own eyes how I beat the red child.


    However, in fact, there are also some drums in my Bawei heart. The three flavors of real fire can be said to be 33 days. The strongest flame in the region, the green flame of fireworks practice, has no base whether it can handle each other or not, but Gu said that he also wants to try whether the ancient fire is really as magical as recorded.


    For some reason, I like to beat the red boy with fire. He can only think that due to the influence of "journey to the west", you should know


    In "journey to the west", the red boy almost burned the monkey king, Xian and shawujing. Three people were suffocated by the little boy. Finally, he asked guanyinsa to subdue him.


    In the fire cloud cave, Tang Xin was roasted by three real fires every day. He was red at risk and lost his breath, but his eyes were still firm.


    "Amity, Buddha, little donor, boundless suffering, go back to ping!


    But before he finished speaking the language of Fujiao, the red child''s was ignited by the fire and burned directly under his body. The fire was burning, and the surrounding stones were baked into pulp.


    Tang Xin''s body was barbecued under the fire and sent out golden light. It was golden light that had been protecting Tang monk, but a few days later, the golden light became weaker and weaker, and Tang Monk''s breathing became weaker and weaker


    , headless donkey, when I eat your meat, I can defeat the fox''s soul, kill her and avenge my mother! "Although the red child is small, the form is not bad at all, and it is extremely poisonous. Sometimes the ox king is afraid of three points, but this guy comes to his old son with three flavors of real fire.


    Red boy, get out of here. You''re my brother. Today I''ll put out your fire ",!" I grabbed the tiger''s crack fill, flew to the fire cloud cave and roared at the fire cloud cave gate.


    The red boy was in the afternoon sleeping group. He was awakened by the sound. He directly took the torch and rushed to the huoyun cave. When the tiger and I split, he smiled and said, "ha --" tiger. I can''t believe you''re still alive. Is this for death?


    I stared at the slow red boy and said, "a little hairy child, politics is slow. Your father saw me call me big brother. You should call me uncle, good nephew. Don''t see your uncle!


    The red child was suddenly angry. The hand in the gun mentioned that his small body was particularly flexible. Cao Li passed.


    I stood in the same place, the momentum loomed, and the face of Cao Du tianhammer appeared. Cao''s sharp gun to attack was a zhongzi. This hammer brought my anger.


    The red boy''s face changed greatly. He was hit by a hammer and flew out directly. The road horse was numb. He kept swinging his arms and staring at me: "well, he was so strong. The District king let you see my three flavors of true fire!


    The red child directly put down the gun and pinched his nose. The tiger roared, "brother ¡©, be careful!


    My face did not change at all. There were some green flames in my hands. I threw them with both hands, and countless green flames poured out.


    The tiger left, and the two people''s hot flame made his whole body feel dry and hot, and his sweat kept flowing.


    When the green flame meets three kinds of real flames, the two kinds of flames emit different smells at the same time, and a strange scene occurs in the well. The green flame slowly starts to move and slowly melts (OK) together to form a small fire snake. Under the small fire snake.


    Sanwei real fire couldn''t stand it. It was forced back by the little fire snake. I Bawei said: "Sanwei straight fire is stronger than his green fire, but the red child doesn''t know how to control Sanwei real fire, but just spits out the flame blindly." I said, "Sanwei real fire is stronger than his green flame." but I don''t know that these flames are the most powerful attack only when they are together!


    Oh, no! The red boy''s face has changed, a force of violence. Sanwei real fire has increased again, but how to increase Sanwei real fire, the green fire snake is not afraid.


    Red boy, you imitate my brother. If you''re late now, my brother will die. Today I''ll let you try and burn it!


    After I said this, I came out one by one with a green fire snake like flame in both hands, and the Cao red child walked away.


    The red boy''s face changed a lot. The flame wanted to escape, but why, my flame was too fast. In an instant, the red child was directly wrapped by the green flame. "Ah, dun, it hurts me too much.


    Help me, uncle. Let me go. I can''t do anything¡°


    God, it''s like me. I''m dead.


    The fire cloud kept sending out the howling of the red child, and the green flame kept burning. The red child wanted to use the three flavors to resist the real fire, but he couldn''t resist it at all. In the eyes of a minister, the red child only felt that his inner presence began to slowly change, and his breathing became weaker and weaker. The green flame tasted real fire and glowed slightly.


    I looked into the red child''s eyes and had no compassion. I was not a saint. He didn''t want to affect the world. He just wanted to do what he wanted to do, so that people in the surrounding area could practice at ease. I wouldn''t be in danger all the time.


    Tiger crack has been following me for nearly a year. Tiger crack has always been committed to being the mount of Tang Monk and has never complained. Although the tiger''s division is not high and its power well is not strong, I can know. The tiger is really their big brother, so I naturally regard tiger pattern as my brother.


    "Red boy, you are not old, you are very mean. You do not inherit your father''s honesty and honesty at all. On the contrary, you inherit your mother''s willfulness and malice. Then I will complete you and let you go to reincarnation. How can you become a person in the afterlife?


    I held hands with a slow voice with the red child wrapped in the green flame. The tiger opened in the distance. Looking at the feeling of the red child, there was no pity and intimidation in the tiger''s eyes, because if it weren''t for my nine turn golden pill, he might have gone.


    Ah, I "


    The red child was imitated by the green flame and couldn''t even make a sound. Looking at the child in the flame, I know that the red child is not young for one reason, but his heart is very evil. From "journey to the west" "In, he knew that the red child Jing was not young and was born for a reason, but his heart was very evil. He almost killed Monkey King and Zhu Bajie. Shawujing would know that in the deepest part of huoyun cave, when a woman was appreciating her plump body, she was in the middle of the water pool, holding the top of the mountain with both hands in front of the pottery, and her body faintly appeared in the water


    Princess, this is not good. The District king is going to burn.


    Outside, a little boy, his face full of fear, his face trembling. Princess Iron Fan raised her eyebrows, a red village shirt came out of her body, appeared next to the little boy and said, "what''s the matter?" how can a red child be burned to death?


    The little boy''s face was shocked, and his voice kept knotting. "Princess" small.


    I don''t know. A green flame, so strong, you have to leave.


    Before the little boy finished, Princess Iron Fan disappeared in the same place. The red child is her heart baby. If something happens, how can she still be alive?


    The temperature of terror is very windy. Princess Iron Fan will die when she sees the red child. The red child has a little spirituality and pale face.


    "Ah, my son


    Princess Iron Fan spit out a small light green fan on her mouth, and the small fan shouted to me.


    The flame on the red child was actually extinguished by this gun, but the red child was green at the edge of death. Princess Iron Fan hugged the red child, stared at me angrily and said, "you copy my son, I want you to die!


    The magic incense fan appeared in Princess Iron Fan''s hand. It helped Ruo Yili''s fan come to my hand. My beautiful kapok emitted a golden light. However, this time, the beautiful long didn''t break his wind. It was just a sigh of relief, but the division of the tiger was different.


    "Brother, help me"

 Chapter 328

    The tiger''s voice came from far away. I stepped on my feet, breathed out, and ran to the place where the tiger split and disappeared with the wind of the banana fan.


    Princess Iron Fan clenched her teeth and her face was iron blue. She kept waving incense fan. The flames and mountain fires wanted to extinguish a lot


    I didn''t see it clearly. This banana fan has no wind and can play an attack effect. I have a beautiful long hug to protect my body, but the tiger can''t crack. The tiger can''t crack blood. It''s unusually chaotic. It''s full of skin and hair blown by the strong wind.


    I rushed to the upper body, directly hugged the tiger, split, and rushed to the distance. In the blink of an eye, Jing almost blew out the mountain. Zhu Bajie looked at the Liusha river not far away. He was a little shocked. The banana fan was too strong.


    Even his physical existence is now blown out of the imitation mouth of the road by the wind, although those imitation mouths on landing have agreed.


    "Tiger crack, are you okay?" I looked around, looked at a stupid tiger and asked. The tiger opened his eyes, the big man stood up, dug and shook, and almost fell down. He wrote: "brother, what magic weapon is that?" why is the wind so strong?


    I smiled, didn''t speak, and said in my heart, "if it weren''t for my old age, I wore a beautiful look, you would fly 108000 miles away and still be here!


    "Brother, why are you smiling?" tiger crack looked at my envoys'' smiles and opened them immediately


    As soon as I made a sound, Zhang said, "it''s not funny. This magic weapon is called banana fan. It''s an ancient magic weapon and has no special purpose, but it''s definitely the first class to escape life. Think about it. If someone chases you, you have to follow one." that man flew 108000 miles. What''s this idea?


    The tiger opened his eyes quietly. No matter what magic weapon it is, as long as it is covered by ancient words, it will not be covered. Basically, it is a strong pronoun. Once again, I said a gentle, 108000 Li. This is even more mysterious.


    You know, although flying away from the earth is not impossible, with your progress, you want to blink and fly 108000 miles, unless it''s yuanxi''an.


    What we need to know is that the monkey king created many heavenly palaces at that time, no less than a cloud, that is, 108000 Li, Zhang


    Those days I wanted to Baotian. This guy can''t do it!


    "Big, are you sure that fan has 108000 miles, so we don''t have 108000 miles?" the tiger asked in surprise. The guy obviously didn''t believe it.


    I clapped my hand on the tiger''s cracked head. "You think, when I was blown by the wind, you didn''t see the old me. My whole body is a defensive magic weapon. As for how strong the defensive magic weapon is, I don''t know!


    The tiger looked at me falsely. Now this guy is completely fooled by me. In his eyes, imitation Fu is the first in the region and I will be the second.


    My son, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare your mother? "Princess Iron Fan flew out of my eight ring fan with a fragrant fan, took the red child in her arms, walked into huoyunrun and made a cry.


    The red child slowly opened his eyes, blinked the iron fan and said, "Mom, I''m afraid the child can''t help you take revenge?


    Princess Iron Fan tightly hugged the little body inside, and the reason why the red child was so cruel and arrogant was that Princess Iron Fan broke Princess Iron Fan. Although this man, the king of cattle and the king of law, tried his cards, he was quite unfaithful to love. He likes to touch flowers and grass, and the red child naturally lacks horn support.


    The red boy didn''t know why. At this time, he seemed to know a lot. He tried to reach out his little hand and touch his mother''s eye lines, but his hand couldn''t be raised. His lips were pale and his face trembled. Two drops of Pinying tears flowed from the corners of his eyes.


    "Mom, you don''t have to fight your father with a spear. Shield. Yes¡°


    The red child said with trembling lips that her voice was intermittent. After listening to the voice of Princess Iron Fan, she nodded and began to say, "son, you will be resurrected soon. I will never fight with your father again. I get along well with your father.


    Don''t you leave your mother?


    Unfortunately, Princess Iron Fan''s words seemed to be gone, and the last trace of temperature on the red child disappeared, but now there was a woman on the volcano, below which was the lotus platform. In fact, it was Guanyinshan, one of the four great sufferings in the whole region.


    In the Amitabha, I met a person who paid attention to fate. This child and I have fate, and I will let nature save him! "I saw Guanyin shansa take out willow branches and gently live out. Princess Iron Fan disappeared with her cold little body. The red SA appeared in front of Guanyin shansa, Guanyin looked at the red bitter SA, and then rode on the flower platform towards caoluojia mountain.


    "Ah, my son. Don''t worry, my mother will help you revenge. Tang Xin, I''ll cut him into eight pieces!" Princess Iron Fan''s voice, originally charming face, has become particularly distorted, which seems to have a feeling of bad luck and fear of cloth.


    So Princess Iron Fan Cao tangxin walked to Tang Xin. Princess Iron Fan stretched out her hand to Tang monk in front of him.


    Tang Monk blushed with a "pat" voice on his face, 4.0 but he didn''t look angry: "Amitabha, female donors can still live in the sky. It''s not allowed to suffer for themselves¡°


    Causal cycle, retribution! "Tang Seng wanted to say again. Princess Iron Fan looked at Tang Seng coldly and said," hum, you are Tang Seng. That person is me. I want to kill him. You killed my son. I want you all to die!


    Monk Tang said slowly, "Amitabha, we didn''t kill the little donor. He committed suicide himself. It''s a sin!"


    Oh, it''s ridiculous, headless donkey. I tell you, don''t give me any reason. Princess Iron Fan is an unreasonable Lord. My son is dead. I want your blood to pay the price. Come on, go to the mountain of nine fox Li and tell the king of ox that his son has been killed. If he is still a man, unlike his woman, and taken over by others, he will come back soon!


    A child came in gingerly in a fight. Hearing the words of Princess Iron Fan, he hurried out of the cave and walked to the mountains of Cao Jiuwei fox.


    I looked 30 at the tiger''s crack and began to say, "tiger crack, you raise it a little higher.


    Yes, then you can rest assured to nourish the imitation mouth here. I''ll deal with the smart man alone. After Tang Seng horn has it, I''ll bring him to see you. We''re going to get the Mahayana sutra in the whole area of blissful? What a mess!


    The tiger readily agreed and said, "brother, be careful!


    I walked to the volcano. The humidity of the volcano is no longer a terrible high temperature. Now the volcano is like an ordinary crater, emitting one or two sparks from time to time, but there is no very high temperature.


    Your majesty, No. "cow ghost is in the cave of Nine Tailed Fox. Many monsters gather here as if they were shooting. Yes, they saw the little boy next to the child, and their faces reported in panic.


    The ox demon king frowned. How to say, he is also one of the four evil District kings. His man is so rude. Do you want to make his face ugly? His hands are like a dog, his skin is like a fat man, Xiang Yuan is like a Gulu, his teeth are like a screen cow, his eyebrows, smart smile, Qian Xi, and beautiful eyes are here.


    At the top, there is such a woman sitting. A woman is a full figure. Naturally, she will show a charming and fine momentum. Imitating Fu is a natural trend. However, this temperament is indeed natural, because this woman is not anyone. She is one of the ten thousand mountains and one of the four goblins


    The ox demon king likes the Nine Tailed Fox. The ox demon king can''t resist such a beautiful woman. Unfortunately, the Nine Tailed Gu ignores him. Now his own people are so bold that he looks pale. I think the monsters around him will laugh at him!


    He suddenly stood up, stared at the little boy and shouted, "what''s this?" how can you be so flustered?


    The boy was startled by the Cow King, and then said, "no, the king of my community was killed and the princess was heartbroken. Let me tell you, if you are still a man, go back and take revenge


    The ox King glared and said, "the fire is burning." then he 863 disappeared into the cave of Nine Tailed Fox Li and suddenly looked at it. I can''t imagine that there were several monsters in the cave at that time, even a man who was the king of gold points. The high sharp corner on his head revealed his identity.


    In the cave, the Golden Horn king looked at the figure of the ox King leaving. There was a strange and unpredictable meaning in his eyes. There were several monsters around him, and his eyes were not so calm.


    On the top of the woman, there is a cave door. The exquisite face on it, Gujing waving and imitating Fu have nothing to do with her.


    Nine tail fairy, come on, let''s keep drinking!


    The king of Golden Horn held the pointed cup in front of him and faced the most beautiful woman. The beauty of this woman is neither noble nor beautiful


    Bright and lively, but a kind of mature charm. This nine genus fox is like a white swan. The monsters below are now like a group of fate.


    I don''t know if you have seen a situation, that is, when you look at the score, the first one is in the full score, and the second one is between 200 points.


    At present, the nine fox managers are like a large group of women. Everyone''s eyes will only focus on her, and the rest are her backing.


    Xie jinkok District king, thank you, thank you for your kindness. I thank you very much for putting the venue of this discussion in the humble east house! "In fact, this kind of negotiation is just mutual discussion. The voice of nine genus foxes is very heavy and there is no ripple. The life of nine tail foxes has existed for more than 1000 years. Maybe nothing can really shake her?


    "Nine genus fairies are popular. If nine tail fairies are willing, a gift doesn''t want you to go up the mountain and burn the sea?


    A man''s face is not decorated with love for nine fox Li, but this man can''t be simple. In fact, he is jinxianxiu.


    Indeed, I''m afraid all the people gathered in this cave are on the top of 100000 mountains. Isn''t their strength enough?


    The ox demon king soon. Although he likes to touch flowers and plants, who doesn''t want to eat wild flower mud? Moreover, he has been in contact with Princess Iron Fan for more than 1000 years, even if he looks disgusted.


    But this does not hinder his love for the red child. You should know that there is only such a cow''s son and immortal. In fact, most of them do not have many offspring, because it means polluting cause and effect, which many people don''t want.


    The moment he heard that the red boy was killed, the ox demon king was really angry. Who''s the government to the ox again


    Demon king, you know, ox demon king is an admirer of sun tiankong. With this identity, it can be said that he is also a rising test in the position of 100000 mountains.


    His speed is very fast. The territory of 100000 mountain fox Li is not far from huoyun cave. With his practice, he has arrived in the twinkling of an eye.


    When he rushed into the fire cloud cave, he saw the Princess Iron Fan sobbing, but the red boy was not there at all. Originally, he thought that Princess Iron Fan came back, but he had a bad feeling, so he went to Princess Iron Fan.


    Madam, are our children really dead? "He said with love in his eyes.

 Chapter 329

    Princess Iron Fan slapped a bar in front of the cow, but the cow demon king didn''t open at all. Princess Iron Fan is the supreme of Xuanxian county. If the cow had the courage to flash, it wouldn''t be so accurate. Princess Iron Fan looked white and looked at the Cow King.


    You son of a bitch, you know, you''ve been back for more than 100 years, and now you''re all right. Your son was killed and the bones of the dead were turned to ashes. You.


    Princess Iron Fan fell into the arms of the ox demon king, kept roaring and beating Ruo Niu demon king''s hands. Her thick and powerful body made a desolate sound.


    The ox devil stood there, trembled for a moment, bent his feet consciously, his face was full of eyelids, angry and roared: "kill my son?" the ox devil''s huge hand was pinched into a, full of fairy gas. It can be said that the ox devil needs a ventilation like a volcano.


    Princess Tiefan smelled the smell of the ox king, raised her head slightly and said, "the red boy wanted to eat Tang Monk''s meat, so she caught Tang monk. As a result, I bumped into huoyunrun. The three flavors of the red boy can''t help." he was burned alive by the green flame, and now he has no body!


    What? I, he lied too much!


    If you don''t always spoil him, does he dare to do so? "He said and began to say you evil bitch!" he growled and said, "You evil bitch, if you don''t spoil him all the time?


    Princess Iron Fan, come out and give me the Tang monk. I''ll take the West Sutra, or I''ll raze your huoyun cave to the ground! "My voice comes from the huoyun cave, full of hegemonism.


    Look, he called the door! "Before Princess Iron Fan finished her words, the ox demon king stared at Princess Iron Fan and said," shut up! "And then rushed out of the fire cloud cave.


    I stood in front of huoyun cave, in the sky, face-to-face with a strong momentum, which shocked me. It seems that it is inevitable to fight the devil with cattle.


    I, kill my son, I want you to die!


    The ox demon king didn''t notice that once the monkey king took the six of them to the things of the king Xingshan of Beiming. When they came up, they smashed them at my base.


    My hole shrinks. This cow is not really covered with Wang Jinxiu. It is really strong. At least I think the cow demon king does not have to mix into the whole region. The whole period of the demon king is weak.


    I don''t want to be careless, "Zeng soul''s golden body was released, his whole body exuded a strong momentum, stretched out a hand and hit the Bull Demon King on the head.


    With a loud noise, I was shot directly, while the ox demon king stood in place and hit me with red eyes, "you must die!


    Unexpectedly, I came to live directly. I saw that the ox demon king was tortured badly and no longer waved big. The fire charcoal clock suddenly appeared, the golden body of animal soul spread to the extreme, and the body imitated blessing sent out a breath from ancient times


    The Martian Zhong Zi rang and greeted him with his fist in the direction of the bull magic king. They continued to fight with each other. At this time, the bull magic king could be said to have never left his hand and tried his best to kill me. In this way, I was passive in many ways. However, my eyes flashed a chill.


    Tiangang 36 is like a change¡°


    At the moment of casting the spell, my spell rose sharply from the early days of Xuanxian county to the peak of Xuanxian county. In addition to the authority of the golden body of the beast soul, it can be said that he and Yintong''s golden immortal had the power to fight, and the magic tool Haotian hammer was no longer added. For a period of time, the wind and waves in the sky spread in all directions.


    In the aftermath of the volcano, the fight between the two attacked directly, and the fire bacteria continued to fly everywhere. Once, the sky was full of flames, and the flames were full of flames.


    I, I said, you must die!


    The ox demon king looked at me, his whole body momentum rose, and I opened my eyes. I didn''t expect this guy to fight for so long, but he didn''t show his full strength. His hand appeared in two weapons, which had no characteristics. Heavy, the weapon was full of dark light, but it was actually dark iron in the deep sea.


    However, there were two weapons of less than 10000 Jin in the hands of King niuting. Unexpectedly, fangfu carried two chickens. The Bull Demon roared and Cao me attacked.


    I whispered in the dark, knowing that the fight just now, he is the golden body of animal soul. 36 changes have appeared at dawn. It can be said that his power has been brought into full play, but can I resist such attacks as ox king and demon king?


    Zhu Bajie''s eyes are fixed on his students. Indeed, with my own strength, I can''t be the opponent of the bull king, but I still don''t have magic, let alone the thousands of soul flags of the "soul eye". This is another matter. If I really work hard, who is the dead deer needs to be discussed. Of course, I don''t rule out powerful means such as the bull king!


    Oh, Lord oaks, I think you are an admirer of the monkey king. I can stand it everywhere. You''d better not force me, otherwise, even if I die, I will drag you to the back!


    I stared at Ruo demon king. His voice was very bad and I didn''t want to turn around with each other. As for the red child, he also had his own fault at that time. No wonder there were others. What''s more strange is that the red child almost killed the tiger. This is my most angry life. If I can''t protect his brother, do I still need - to live?


    Well, I, take out all your strength, or you will die miserably!


    The ox demon king''s eyes are red, and the blood spreads in his eyes. No one, among the dead favorite people, will not be indifferent. Some are just angry. What happened to nearly two dry ox demon kings, so it''s the same!


    If Niu suiwang had two hammers in his hand, Niu devil''s hammer was not like me, but a round bell, but the bell fell down, just like Niu devil''s repair, I''m afraid the flame mountain will fall down!


    I won''t keep him any longer. His practice is so different from that of the ox demon king. If they don''t seize the opportunity, as long as he has a flaw, it will give him a fatal blow!


    Turn around and walk "reincarnation, turn around life and death!" I suddenly disappeared in my body, and countless swimming vortices around my body began to gather. Those vortices always had a mysterious atmosphere. At the top of the mountain of fire, it was just chaos and billowing waves.


    ¡­¡­


    The cow devil felt wrapped by his whirlpool, his face changed, roared, and walked to the whirlpool with two hammers in his hand, "touch -.


    The continuous sound spread, but with the acceleration of the ox devil''s action, I clenched my teeth and those disappeared eddies gathered together again.


    Turn around "it''s really strong, but unfortunately, you''re still like Xuanxian County, too weak!


    The cow demon king said that Gods suddenly appeared everywhere and turned into a cow, but the cow was full of terrible pressure. I know that the cow demon king seems to have swallowed the blood of ancient gods and beasts, otherwise it would not be so powerful.


    Eye, you Xuanxian''s practice forced me to become a corpse. It''s glorious for you to die. I swallowed a drop of ancient immortal beast blood in my early years!


    Kick on the ground!


    Suddenly, the space seemed to shake. There was a low thunder in the Cow King''s nose. Some low monsters were also roaring. He knelt in front of the bull.


    From the cow with the ghost''s body, suddenly, out of countless footprints.


    And these feet are very strong. Each foot is the collapse of a swimming vortex. The sky is full of dark feet all over the sky.


    I don''t think the ox demon king should be so strong. This spell fits perfectly with the ox demon king''s strong body.


    I stared at the two towering horns, a strong and thick black fur ox king. I had a fierce look on my face. In "940", there were ten green flames on both arms. This was the moment when the ten flames appeared, and my face suddenly became much paler.


    For a time, on the flame mountain, countless swimming vortices filled the air, coupled with the thick shadow of both feet, it was just a raging wind and clouds in the Yin wave sea.


    Tell the District king that the ox demon king and one hand beat each other to fight against Xiuman in Xuanxian county. Xuanxian county should be strong and even fight with the ox! "The Nine Tailed Fox stared at the weak, waved his hand and said," don''t join in when watching the struggle!


    The king of Jinjiao District smiled and said, "I, this guy is really not simple. He not only broke down Hunshan, but also killed that stupid cow and can compete with that beautiful cow. It''s not easy. He''s the secret disciple of the God of heaven!


    Well, if you call him a fool in front of the bull king and the Golden Horn king, if you call him a stupid cow, maybe my nine foxes will look at you in different ways, "he said." it''s not good to be shot by an anti rocket. The Golden Horn District king sat on the delicate woman and said softly in a light tone.


    The king''s face suddenly sank. His eyes came up with a killing machine, but it flashed, but the king winked at some people in his surrounding area. These people''s eyes were surprised at first, and then became calm. For all these small actions, they were like calcium carbide fire. Maybe the charming woman couldn''t find it, or found it and pretended not to know.


    I finally understand that there are many times that the gap between practice and practice can''t be bridged. Even if he has the magic of "turning around" and can seize the creation of heaven and earth, he can''t do anything about King Niu and King Qing, and there is still blood on his eyes. After the struggle, he loved and hurt, but king Niu was so angry that he couldn''t breathe.


    Ju Bayor, they!


    The ox demon king doesn''t want to delay any more. When there are fairy cracks everywhere, those feet are like countless ancient fairies, and countless feet caocate me in all directions. 0


    Ten green fires also came to the ox demon king, who was ready to launch. The ox demon king was absorbed in me and didn''t find the temperature rise around his body.


    Countless feet kicked on the whirlpool. Those whirlpools shook and fell, and they brought me here. I simply avoided it. I could only be opened by the soul of wild Lu, and the spirit of elves flowed everywhere


    Bang!


    Those feet kept kicking at all parts of my body. The glittering body, the light gradually turned 2.1 dark. This bright robe, this defensive magic weapon, was not controlled by me at all. Now it didn''t appear at all. It made me very helpless.


    vomit!


    I kept spraying blood, my face became paler and paler, and those foot shadows became stronger and stronger, which seemed to destroy my bacteria.

 Chapter 330

    At this time, ten green fire snakes, like ten lively elves, ran into the ox demon king. When the ox demon king found that the ten green fire snakes could contact each other, the spirit of the fairy flew after him, and the heat of the green flame seemed to burn all the fairies on him.


    Ten fire snakes rushed into the ox demon king''s body. The ox demon king was pale, his breathing system was disordered, and the water was like fire.


    The foot shadow disappeared. I was pale and had severe pain. He knew that now he was afraid that he had no bones all over his body.


    After seeing the ox King attacked by fire, he fell into the volcano again. I''m afraid there was a lot of bad luck at that time. When I thought of robbing long Yunxin in Beishan, this man also helped himself and looked at the monkey king''s face above. You can''t kill him yourself


    At this moment, after running the rest of the spirit gas, Cao Niuwang rushed over, grabbed the cow demon king''s room, and two people punched outside Cao volcano.


    Bang ", two sounds sounded at the same time, completely smashing a small mountain. The ox demon king felt the bad situation in his body, then looked at me dying and said," I look at you, I always look down on you, "he said. Why do you want me?


    Now the ox demon has recovered from the death of the red boy. I looked at the black face with a big nose. The ox demon king said in an honest voice: "Because you and Sun Wukong went there because of beimingtuo mountain, and my brother Sun Wukong and I are also his brothers. As for your son, red boy, I think he may not have lost his soul. Maybe he won''t die because he accepted his soul in the shadow of the building.


    I say this is not groundless. Since he obtained the "journey to the west", although many things have changed greatly, there is no doubt that as long as there are some things, they are still likely not to die. Maybe this is just a disaster. Why can''t we say that the red child paid a price for it?


    The ox devil''s eyes lit up, and then he said, "your flame is great. Did you burn my son with this flame?


    I nodded and replied, "he may not be dead yet. Bi Liang was really weak when I burned him, but in the end, your unruly important son kicked him out¡°


    When he heard me say this, he nodded and said, "my son is very strange. He can breathe three kinds of fire from birth. Maybe you don''t know that his God is very powerful. If you don''t burn him in a day or two," he said, "if you don''t burn him in a day or two, you may not know that his God is very powerful." I don''t think your flame is enough to burn him¡°


    "Well, nine times out of ten, he is still alive. How about this? When you and I recover from the injury, shall we go to the shadow of the government? "I think the Bull Demon''s brand spirit is still very good. At least he won''t stab you in the back of your stomach. As for his winning ability, it''s entirely the reason why the bull King lost his mind from the beginning. Moreover, he didn''t deserve the golden Fairy Show in my eyes. He recovered early in half a day. Naturally, the five zang organs imitation still exists, but the Bull Demon King is still worried about the red child. Which father doesn''t like him Son?


    I stood up at the moment of the ox demon king. The ox Demon King opened his eyes and said, "you''re really strange. Even if the recovery time is so short, it''s a subtle improvement!"


    The District king doesn''t know that my body is a huge treasure house. The immortal pill of the old gentleman is in it, and the understanding of the cultivation of great saints is also stored in it. If someone can find it, it must be greedy, because my body is in it. But it also hides a drop of red blood, which contains a huge elf God.


    The two people clapped hands immediately and went directly to the shadow government. I concentrated the yuan God this time. Naturally, I can enter the gucao reform house without the help of others.


    Cold, wet, desolate, killing and trampling.


    This is not the second time I came to Cao. Before he served as Tianyuan, this is the first time he really observed Gu Cao after he was imprisoned.


    The gloomy sky seems flat and will never have light. Although it is somewhat bright, it is full of shadows, giving people a sense that there will never be light here, only black smell.


    Last time I came to play Gao Yufen, the monkey king was basically unimpeded, but this time, he didn''t seem so lucky.


    Stop, this is the underworld. Why should the people of the sun enter with their breath? "?


    There is no shortage of people in the Yin Dynasty. We must know that the influence of the Yin Dynasty is not weak. King Yan Luo in the ten gods limit and an unfathomable king can basically be said that no one is willing to be easy, of course, it is not impossible to be afraid. It is unwilling to destroy this causal relationship.


    When the Yin Dynasty government existed from the whole region, it already existed.


    In other words, Yin Dynasty is the birth of heaven and earth. In order to maintain the order of heaven and earth, if someone directly destroys the tranquility, I''m afraid the outcome will be very sad.


    As for those yuan Xianxiu, they don''t offend the government, because they have to experience it every 300 years. If there are too many reasons and consequences, they don''t know how to die?


    Except for two kinds of people, one is a very powerful monster, or a devil, or the wrong heart of those people, but the black government has been very calm.


    This calm well does not mean that it is calm, but that no other forces will interfere in all this. On the contrary, they will occasionally help this gloomy government.


    I looked around and saw the ox king, even black and white impermanence. I don''t know who said it. That guy is great. 80% of me!


    As soon as it came out, it seemed to cause a lot of trouble. A man in black with a high hat came up to me and the ox king and said, "what''s the matter with the two of us coming to work for the emperor?


    I looked at the man in front of me. This is the Heavenly Master of the Yin Dynasty, the peak of Xuanxian county. The group of people he met was obviously led by him.


    Let''s find someone now! "


    Ha, that''s interesting. Some people come to the palace to find people. Don''t you know that there are only ghosts in the yincao government? "The Heavenly Master in official clothes began. Although he was afraid of the two people in front, he thought no one was looking for anything in the shadow of this land.


    Just as he finished saying this, the bull full of gold spirit momentum raised his fist with the ghost and hit it hard. That day, the teachers knew there that the two men really dared to do so, unprepared, and were almost punched by the cow demon king? The body flashed to one side.


    Niu Wang and I went to the mansion where Yan Wang lived. Obviously, it was not the first time for them to shadow the uterus. After that day, when the teachers were about to rush up, a cow''s head said in his ear, "that man is the greatest Saint today.


    Qi Tiansheng''s eldest brother, Monkey King!


    That day, the teacher stopped and Chou Tian''s cow said, "your mother, if you don''t tell me earlier, you want me to die!


    Cow''s face is bitter. He has just recognized it himself. Two people in Zhou District are surprised. You want to show off yourself, but you haven''t noticed that you blame me, but at this time, he is a weak group. Naturally, he doesn''t resist.


    At this time, in front of me and the ox demon king, there was a big hall. The last time I didn''t look carefully. This time, the two black columns on both sides of the hall extended to the whole area, and Da Yi was in the middle, which was the South Gate of Tianting. It was written in three big characters as "Luo temple!


    At the gate of Yanluo temple, several Wei Bing and the show were amazing. When I walked by with the king of niuyuan, they also found me and the king of niumo. Several Wei Bing first stretched out their anger, and then seemed to think of something, but they didn''t lose.


    A Wei Bing came up and said, "my God, I don''t know what brings you here?


    When Wei Bing spoke, he automatically ignored it, and Niu Wang didn''t care.


    Lead the way, I''ll ask the king of Yan to do something. Let''s go! "I looked at Wei Bing, and his voice said calmly. Wei Bing''s face was a little strange.


    I, some of Ya''s mouth was speechless. Looking at that look, it was like how much money he owed him. He Zhang said, "I''m not here to make trouble, but you lead the way!" the king of Yan won''t blame you!


    Wei Bing seemed relieved, but there were still some questions in front of the sidewalk. He walked to the door of a hall, and then came a loud voice: "what an honor it is to be the day when the great saint and the ox demon king arrive!


    Therefore, a plate of black faces, big men with beards on both sides, and Zhang ruo''s old book in his hand, which is the District king of Yan Luo.


    I haven''t seen the king of Yan for a long time! "Juba Jie, the District king of ruoyanluo in my village, spoke and looked at him helplessly. He said," the great sage with fast cultivation speed is really obscene for many people to be ashamed of! "


    Yan Wang, my cow is straight. I won''t turn around with you. I just want to ask you, what can you do to let my son go?


    King Jianluo is a little confused. It''s said that King Niu''s son is very good, but how did he find that he wanted a son and his son died?


    What do you mean, Lord oaks? "King Yanluo looked at the cow demon king with some sleepiness. He really didn''t understand what the cow demon king meant.


    Yan Wang, the thing is like this. "So I chose some simple plots and roughly said the reasons and effects of the matter." we want to see if the soul of the red child has not come to the shadow of the local government?


    , this well is not difficult. I can look through the book of life and death. You say your son''s birthday, let me see it for you! "King Yan Luo didn''t embarrass King Niu and me, which surprised me a little. After all, their two people are equivalent to asking for someone.


    The ox demon king immediately said the eight words of the red child''s birthday. He saw that the golden sun District king''s hand was at risk, and the life-threatening thin naturally opened.


    I read the "book of life and death", but I didn''t even say a word. I''m not always a little shocked.


    It seems that the monkey king has changed it into a "book of life and death", but this is not the case. How can this book of life and death be opened without king Yan Luo?


    The king of Yan seemed to feel my puzzled eyes and said, "in fact, the book of life and death in my hand is only a magic weapon that can record the contents of all the books of life and death. As for the real books of life and death, they are in the gallery," he said. "In fact, the book of life and death in my hand is only a magic weapon that can record the contents of all the books of life and death. "After so many years of life, the books of life and death are enough to fill a pavilion. If I read them at any time, I won''t be exhausted

 Chapter 331

    The District king frowned. There was nothing in the book of life and death. Then he opened his mouth and said, "Niu Wang, your son is not here for reincarnation. Maybe he is still in the sun!


    The ox demon king suddenly said happily, "Yanluo, then you help me find out where my son is. I really don''t want to die. It''s great!


    The District king nodded, and then said in his mouth that a few words appeared in the book of life and death; Luojiashan kutuofa!


    I have seen that place. I am very familiar with that place. It can be said that people in the whole region know that there is a Daojiao center representing Guanyin Pusa to save the suffering.


    Cow owner, your son is in Luojiashan. Go and have a look! "King Yan looked at me and said," God, are you interested in looking for a semi official position in the local government?


    I looked at Wang''s face in Yanluo district and said frequently, "forget it, I don''t like restraint. Since the red child is not here, let''s say goodbye. Thank you first!


    This time, King Niu and I soon came to Luojia mountain. I saw a purple bamboo forest in Luojia mountain. The spirit of fairies here is diffuse. It can be said to be a treasure land of Feng Shui and the first choice for repairing immortals.


    There are several children sitting under the Guanyin kusA in Beituo Taoist center. The children are all children under the Guanyin Pusa door. Guanyin sits above, one child sits below, holding a torch in his hand, with a belly mouth on his body, sitting under the door of Guanyin Bodhisattva. Isn''t that the naughty red child that day?


    My son!


    When the bull devil saw the red child, a bright voice like thunder rang, Cao rushed over with the red child and hugged him directly.


    Guanyin looked at all this. When her eyes saw me, the calm and rare waves in her eyes opened vaguely: "Bajie, can''t you see through more and more people?"


    I looked at the Avalokitesvara with a trace of respect on my face. After all, Avalokitesvara survived. Now he said, "the Bodhisattva is more and more beautiful and the line of the Tao is deeper and deeper. I''m afraid it''s not a problem to become a blessing!


    With a faint smile on his face, Guanyin Bodhisattva did not refute. Therefore, he opened the red Bodhisattva and has sold to my Buddha. He is a disciple under my seat, and his Dharma is fiery red.


    The red boy stepped back and looked at the ox demon king with complex eyes. He missed the warm hug very much. He thought again that the hug had always existed and would not leave for a moment, but now he seemed different. Then he opened his mouth and said, "Amitabha, once the red boy died with the wind, there is only fire red now!


    The ox demon king stared at Guanyin and said, "Guanyin, did you give my son something to eat? He is really discouraged?"


    Due to the anger of the ox king, Guanyin Bodhisattva didn''t say anything: "Amitabha, my Buddha is very concerned about fate. This little donor and I have destiny. He is my disciple. Maybe you will fight with the bull king and the devil king in the future. Some things have been repaired, but what you need is in vain?


    Niu Mo, Wang Jinxian''s practice, was very clear about Guanyin''s words. He turned his head, kissed the red child deeply on his forehead and said, "children, don''t worry, practice, parents are waiting for you in the fire cloud cave!" in the purple bamboo forest, the wind slapped and the leaves rustled.


    Niu suiwang looked at the distant sky with his fingers and didn''t speak. When I looked around the careless man, I also had a gentle side. My eyes flashed a trace of surprise and I felt a little in my heart. The seventh volume of "Tianshu" seems to have some eyebrows.


    The ox demon turned his head, looked at me and began to say, "go back and let go of Monk Tang. You go west to get scriptures. Yes, if you see the eldest brother, you say that the ox demon king misses him and asks him to come to huoyun cave and have two drinks in his spare time!


    The two men flew to the huoyun cave. When the ox demon king and I came to the huoyun cave, when the ox demon king saw the Tang monk, his face was also a little ugly. The Tang Monk''s breath was very weak now. He had been roasted by three real fires for so many days. If he had no gold bodyguards, he would have died.


    Tang Monk looked at me with a pale face and a faint smile. He couldn''t stand that weakness anymore. After all, he fainted.


    The cow demon king looked at me with a little rest and said, "Bajie, my mother-in-law is used to barbarism. If she doesn''t spoil the children, it''s not now. Maybe the current red children worship under the Guanyin gate is the best ending!


    I also nodded. Although he said that monsters are fierce, evil monsters often come to no good end in the end. Even if the red child gets the golden body of Tang monk, I''m afraid he will be solved by some powerful hands. For example, SA, Dafu, etc


    Cow devil, in fact, everything has a certain number. There is an inexplicable network in the whole region. In the process of manipulating all this, this is the law. Maybe everyone can really live freely and freely. I''m afraid we can only break through the world and get it in 66 days!


    I looked at the sky and didn''t know why. With the practice of "Tianshu wordless", his kindness to heaven and earth became deeper and deeper. 0


    The ox demon king doesn''t understand me. Maybe he never thought of such a profound problem. His eyes are just confused.


    Princess Iron Fan is really hot. Although the red child is not dead and some have not let go of Tang Xin and me, she reluctantly agreed under the pressure of the ox king and the demon king. Most importantly, the ox demon promised that she would not go out of the fire cloud cave in 100 years, and her mother-in-law would only let go.


    I went to the valley with a dying Tang monk. The tiger split. The tiger split saw that the Tang monk was facing chaos and had some worries about loyalty in his eyes.


    In fact, with the division between me and the tiger and the coexistence of the combination of Tang Monk and three monsters, there is always a journey on it, with three people, forming a confused fate.


    Maybe once I just used Tang Seng''s hair as a tool. Tang Seng is very nagging, Yuanchang and resigned, but he is also very concerned about the division between me and the tiger.


    "He''s fine. He has a golden body. As long as he doesn''t die, he will recover soon!" I saw the worry in the tiger''s eyes and said to remind him.


    As time goes by, Huli mountain is as beautiful as ever. There are beautiful men here. More importantly, there are every woman here. They are so perfect and charming.


    Outside the fox mountains, in a secret cave, there is a group of people who are not weak. The first two of them are the king of golden horn and the king of silver horn. They are all under them. There are dozens of Xiong Yu, who lived in the once mixed mountain area, and a white faced man, who is a golden fairy.


    Brother Reese, our brother wants you to come here. Do you know why? "King of jindazhong District seems not ready to turn 30 and face the topic directly.


    Looking at it carefully, the gray and white figure found that it was actually the essence of the cow. If the cow thunder said, "no problem, what do I have to revenge?" Wang Xiaorong said in a golden way. "Brother Lei, you have given birth to the demon of Nine Tailed Fox for many years. As long as we succeed this time, my brother and my brother will give her to you, and then you should take good care of her." he must be the happiest person in these 100000 mountains!


    Sure enough, the words of the Golden Horn king came out, and the thunder of the rhinoceros immediately appeared. There was a trace of light and killing in the eyes of the greedy and silver horn king.


    The king of Jinjiao District didn''t seem to have made a decision yet and said, "brother Lei, you don''t need to pay much. You just need to help us live the ghost fox. After our two brothers solve the nine fox management, we can help you." our brother is for the water tree in the depths of the nine foxes. You know, the liquid produced by the water spirit tree is the best training material!


    Niu Lei heard that he only needs Vero ghost fox, but rhinoceros voice is trained for a thousand year old monster anyway. If it''s so easy to fall in, it''s not an old monster.


    Brother Jinjiao, you know, brother, I''ve always been a lonely person. There''s no magic weapon around me. I don''t have too high requirements. Brother Jinjiao, lend me your mask¡°


    The move of the house ox thundering is actually very obvious. That is, he is also afraid that the king of golden horn and silver horn will cross the river and destroy the bridge.


    "Rhinoceros thunder, do you know what a magic weapon is? The silver horn king suddenly pulled his face down and roared.


    But the light of the house ox didn''t take it seriously, just took a gentle look at them. "Eye, brother silver horn, I don''t know, you two have a lot of magic weapons, but this side can only resist the attack of two French weapons in your hand. "To be exact, these three Lifa weapons should be one set. I am naturally afraid that your brothers will cross the river to break the bridge. I don''t think 513 I can use one enemy and two, ah, and guard against backhand. As long as these nine foxes enter my hand, the mask will naturally become!


    The king of silver horn was about to get angry. The king of gold horn waved his hand and laughed: "the rerino brothers really have 100000 mountains. They are called little flying people. This wisdom is not simple. Nine foxes are the remains of ancient immortals," he said. As long as you have a nine Tailed Fox, you can get a permanent water tree. It''s really high! "


    Rhinoceros Lei is not excited about the praise of the king of golden horns. The expression on his face has not changed at all,


    He knows the king of golden horn, and the king of silver horn will promise.


    The atmosphere in the cave was very delicate. For a long time, the king of Golden Horn looked at a group of people in the Zhou District and said, "I can''t wait for the children to catch the wolf. As long as I knock down the fox manager and use the God moved arc to manage the woman''s body, my people may break through the golden fairy. Then, 100000 mountain is my king of golden horn, brother Lei of Wuniu. Deal!


    The silver horn King seemed a little dissatisfied and wanted to talk, but was interrupted by the Golden Horn king, "brother, in the long run, we should see 100000 mountains, not our small mountains!


    In the hands of the Golden Horn king, a small lid appeared in the blink of an eye, emitting a faint golden light. The Golden Horn king and the silver horn king are two brothers. After training, they obtained a set of magic weapons from the ancient east house, namely "Purple gourd" and "yangzhiyu clear bottle" ginseng noodles!


    The three magic weapons are magical. With the help of the three magic weapons, their brothers have established their status in the cruel reality of the whole region step by step.

 Chapter 332

    Rhinoceros thunders in greedy eyes and provides three magic weapons for the king of golden horn and the king of silver horn. 100000 mountains don''t want it, and no one doesn''t want it.


    "Brother rhinoceros, I can give you the mask, but I will put it here. If you don''t try your best to stop Linghu Li and our brother''s plan to escape for many years fails, my brothers, even if they don''t have the current strength, swear to destroy you


    King Jinqu''s words are firm. No one will doubt his authenticity. Rhinoceros Lei he told him to take the mask directly from the Golden Horn king, with a satisfied smile on his face. With a smile, he said, "golden horn, three days later, outside the fox land, if two of us and your people come!" the rhinoceros thunder disappeared in the cave, and the silver horn King couldn''t help it anymore.


    Brother, why are you so greedy? Don''t you know Caili''s greedy wife?


    Wang Xiaoruo of Jinjiao district said, "brother, as long as he pesters ghost arc Li, when we two pack up the nine fox Li, it''s time for him to die. Have you seen these brothers? They have been following us for years. "It''s still at the peak of Xuanxian county. As long as we possess fox theory, forcibly annex fox theory, and complement natural Yin and Yang with Fox theory, 100000 mountains will be our brothers by then!


    The silver horn king looked at the people around him. The eyes of the people watching the Golden Horn King were full of feeling. Indeed, it is still very just to treat the Golden Horn king under his own hands. Otherwise, they are practitioners. It is impossible to gather so many elves on the top of the God moving fairy.


    In the territory of fox Li tribe, deep in the mountains, nine arc beavers look at the water grass tree in front of them. The tree is like water, giving people a comfortable feeling. On one side of the tree, there is a small cup, which is empty. But the Nine Tailed Fox Li knows that the condensation of time and spirit water is not far away. At that time, her practice can be further developed.


    group leader!


    A handsome man, whose head was covered with white hair, added a sense of vicissitudes. He came out from behind the water tree and looked at the eyes of nine foxes with respect and a trace of love.


    Nine Tailed Fox nodded and said, "ghost fox, it''s hard for you. I''ve been guarding this tree. You know, the reason why we have a place in the mountain is the credit of ALA tree!


    Old man, ghost fox reason is for you. There''s nothing difficult. Even if he dies, ghost fox reason won''t have a little regret! "Ghost fox really won''t regret, because his life is replaced by nine fox reasons. The smell of the morning is resignation, and there are idle people on the mountain.


    Amitabha, the Buddha said: I don''t go down to hell. The poor monk enlivens the wandering of life and death! "Tang monk said that early in the morning, there is peace between his eyebrows.


    After listening to Tang GE''s words, Hu Sixia and I didn''t refute this time. Indeed, Tang monk is between life and death. Most importantly, Tang monk is still so indifferent. In fact, immortal people can''t see through life and death. To put it bluntly, everyone wants to live forever. Only in this way, they will try their best to cultivate immortals and fight each other.


    "Tang monk, I think your realm is superior. If you want to be superior, I might as well let my old me help you in the future. You push master Nong Fujiao like this. I have a brother of master Fujiao, which is also a kind of honor!" Zhu Bajie joked.


    Tang monk said calmly, "brother, your behavior is debauchery, but on the surface, you have a heart that no one can see. However, maybe I, a monk and a headless donkey, can see very clearly, very clearly!


    I heard Tang Seng say this, it seems to be a general thing, and I don''t entangle anymore. I said, "tiger points to take the classics, on the road!


    The tiger roared, shocked the mountain and cracked for the tiger, because he ate the nine turn golden elixir. It can be said that if he had to walk a thousand miles, he would be happy naturally.


    Far away from the volcano, not far from the place, but now ready to start, the struggle is forced to sleep in the eyebrow, although in 100000 mountains


    Straight there are deaths, but on such a large scale, for many years


    I haven''t seen it.


    The king of golden horn and the king of silver horn, with their fighting armor on the slope and majestic eight sides, are followed by a group of men. There are dozens of peaks in Xuanxian County alone, and I''m afraid there are two or three in Xuanxian county.


    A delicate woman has some ups and downs in front of her pottery. Obviously, she is not very calm, followed by many people. These are extremely beautiful, but the comparison between the two sides is much weaker than the golden horn.


    A silver haired man was as beautiful as an indescribable English envoy, but at the moment, his face collar was full of melancholy.


    The Nine Tailed Fox looked at the aggressive king of golden horn in front of him and said with a sneer, "are you two finally irresistible?" it''s very calm. It''s a charming woman.


    The king of Jinjiao District smiled and said, "nine fox managers, you are still very calm. Today, your fox manager group has only two choices, either obey me or destroy the tribe.


    Will you choose it?


    How big was your kiss back? "Just after the nine fox managers had finished speaking, a figure fell down. It was the sound of screen cattle thunder. The shit cattle thunder looked obscene at the nine foxes. He thought of the sight of nine fox managers running under him.


    The ghost fox frowned and nine arc Li sneered, "I fox Li is not a big family, but also has my own pride. If you ukonia want to swallow it, it''s too high to see some of you!


    Oh, nine fox Li, stop talking nonsense. You don''t want to delay. The ox King won''t come again. The boy''s son died,


    He is not allowed to practice. He threatened to fail in 100 years! "Silver horn said coldly. He was angry at the thought of the proud work of nine arc managers over the years.


    My people sip, we arc people are not willing to fall from the deep mountain. We Fox family group have a place. Here we can''t weaken the momentum. Behind the struggle, are you? Are you afraid of death?


    The voice of the nine tail arc lost its tenderness and was replaced by a wave of hegemonism! "The Golden Horn king and the silver horn King directly came forward to correct the nine fox managers. Naturally, the white haired man would be caught up by the thunder of the screen ox. the fox manager group did not have a strong Golden Horn king, but it was a back fight, a fight between death and survival. There was also a smoke explosion of super ~ fighting power.


    Can the Nine Tailed Fox eat a pair of foxes? This is a difficult problem, but the Nine Tailed Fox hand appears on a glittering gold rope. As soon as the rope appears, both the king of gold horn and the king of silver horn are afraid. The fight seems to have become white hot.


    I don''t know why. I walk in 100000 mountains. Today is the quietest day. There are only three of the 100000 mountains in imitation of Fu. Of course, a tiger is also a tiger


    Tiger, do you smell anything unusual?


    Brother, it''s too quiet today. I''m afraid it''s not normal. As soon as we step into the mountain, it doesn''t seem so calm! "The tiger''s voice is also a little heavy.


    Monk Tang said softly, "Amitabha!" two donors, the ship will sail directly to the bridgehead. When I left, I thought it was not so simple or even so ordinary, but he really couldn''t say what the problem was.


    "Ghost fox Li, you are not my opponent, are you?" said the handsome ghost fox Li with blood on his mouth and silver hair.


    , not necessarily! "When the ghost fox said, the end corner showed a faint smile. In that smile, Niu Leisheng felt that he was so ashamed, and the risk frequency became a little fierce.


    After a while, the silver hair of ghost arc Li became black, and ghost fox Li''s face often became very white, just like the white of the dead. However, ghost fox Li''s repair work was promoted from the golden fairy to Jinxianfeng, and hit the original cow thunder opposite. The cow thunder blocked the room, and the blood surged in the body in the face of the terrible face.


    The ghost fox is now the peak of the golden fairy. Obviously, the ghost fox has played some secret moving art, because his life is burning. As long as the fight is over, there will be no ghost fox


    Nine Tailed Fox Li had seen the state of ghost fox Li. A faint sadness appeared on his face and asked, "why?


    The ghost arc beaver looked at the nine fox Li and smiled on his face.


    Because this is a kind of love from the heart!


    The ghost fox Cao Jinjiao King attacked and went. Regardless of the latest rhinoceros lightning strike behind the ghost fox, Cao Jiuhu Li attacked and went away.


    As soon as the Golden Horn King''s face changed, he took a step back. The thunder of pingniu hit fox Li''s back, "stop breathing! A mouthful of blood gushed out. Ghost arc Li''s face turned white for another minute and his hair turned black for another minute.


    Death!


    The silver horn King roared angrily and went to the fierce storm of the ghost fox. The ghost fox roared, "haven''t you gone yet?" I''m dead for nothing!


    The Nine Tailed Fox closed his lips tightly. When he saw the dead imitation people below, Wan stepped on his feet and said, "thank you!" is very short, but it is enough for ghost fox theory. This is his waiting for hundreds of years and looking forward to the arrival. He explained the meaning of love with his own life.


    There was a smile on the ghost Fox''s face, which made Tian attack his three people, the Golden Horn king, the silver horn king and the rhinoceros thunder, all think that this guy is crazy and can laugh when he dies. Try to ask the immortal person, it''s for eternal life, and it''s finally difficult to repair the golden fairy. Really, this guy smiled.


    When the Nine Tailed Fox fell into the crowd below, the fight below turned around. The Nine Tailed arc beaver drank a cup of fun, "retreat, thousands of mountains and rivers!


    Charming face, look back, look at the handsome face, drop a crystal tear from the corner of your eyes, turn and run to the deep mountain.


    After a while, countless handsome people walked to the mountains. Qu Wang''s face changed and said, "you two fix this guy carefully. I''ll go after nine foxes!


    Golden Horn, golden hand, a dark red gourd suddenly appeared. In a moment, a trace of golden light rushed to the ghost fox.


    The king of Jinjiao district took his man, the Nine Tailed Fox behind the Cao, to this gap. After his death, there was a little worry in the corners of the ghost Fox''s eyes. Until now, his heart is not in his body, but the Nine Tailed Fox has left, but in the nine genus fox, the reason is very simple, because "he loves her and will be unique for her. This is love!


    I kept hiding and looking at everything. Just now he felt unusual and uncomfortable, so he took a step ahead and saw the scene just now.

 Chapter 333

    "Love, a long time ago, I was such a man. In the monthly work, the cold woman, I could die for her and despair. Even if it was life, I would not hesitate to pay any price!


    In that room, I seemed to see my own shadow from a perfect man who was handsome, and my heart was mixed.


    Ghost fox, you died for a woman, so what? Did you get her heart? No, not at all. I can tell you, even the heart corner of Nine Tailed Fox has no you. Why? No reason? What tragedy are you talking about? She still doesn''t have you in her heart!


    The silver horn king looked at the ghost fox, and then looked at the sunken bones on his body. His internal organs were imitated, so he was very angry, so he wanted to fight with the ghost fox Li. He wanted to let this guy die without any peace. 0 he knew that the ghost fox Li liked the Nine Tailed Fox very much. It can be said that it was death like love.


    The thunder insurance of the original cow is also ugly. Two jinxianxiu and the same fight have made them all imitated. I''m afraid they can''t recover after a period of time. Although the spirit fox has performed some unknown secret moving art, losing is losing. There''s no reason. This is love.


    Yes, that''s love.


    I clenched my fist. Inside his body, he felt his blood burning. At that moment, he wanted to burn everything.


    5.1 "the fox''s shadow has changed!


    Ghost fox decided that it was time to finish everything. With the last bit of vitality and magnificent spirit, he cast his most perfect spell.


    The spirit of terror rose, the wind swayed around, and countless shadows of claws appeared in the sky. They thundered at the Silver King and rhinoceros in all directions, accompanied by loud wind and violent air. At the end of the performance, the body of the ghost fox fell from the sky.


    The silver horn king and rhinoceros thunder cast spells to resist this attack at the same time, but the attack of ghost solitary reason was too strong. Xuanxianfeng''s power burned at last, which was enough to destroy everything in spring.


    The two screams sounded cool. From the sound, it can be concluded that these two people were definitely imitated. I''m afraid they were very serious. Can Ji even survive?


    The ghost fox often smiles. His eyes stare at the sky. His eyes are so pure. At this moment, there is only satisfaction. Maybe he doesn''t 30 have the fear of death because he has love.


    Ghost fox, you want to die so easily, I want you to live like death! "Two bleak voices came from both sides, two more awkward figures, blood flowing from the silver horn King''s mouth, disordered breathing, blood in his eyes, and the thunder of rhinoceros was even more embarrassing. There was a big strip before the attack, turning one by one, and my hair was messy.


    Ghost fox, what do you get when you work so hard? "Is this what you call love?" but what about the person you love? "" the voice of the Silver King sounds strange. He doesn''t think that the last spell of the ghost fox is so strong and imitates them both at the same time.


    The ghost fox is still smiling in his eyes. The smile makes the silver horn King feel very uncomfortable. It seems that the ghost fox is laughing at himself. Yes, he is laughing at himself.


    Eye, he has love, you two are dead!


    I finally came out with a faint smile on my face. I looked at the fallen ghost fox Li with four eyes. At that moment, I competed to see the feelings of the other party''s heart. Inadvertently, I had the same faint smile. I knew that the ghost according to the beaver was going to die. No one could even have nine golden pills. However, the reincarnation of enchanting vitality was impossible. Unless the whole region changed, there might be a chance, but That''s too far away.


    "Ah, it''s ridiculous. It''s a little mysterious. Don''t you know we can beat you easily when talking to us like this?" "it''s as easy as pinching ants!" Niu Lei said the truth. They are basically Xianxiu. Facing Jin XiuXiu, they absolutely like ants. Unfortunately, the people in front are not ordinary people, but me.


    However, the silver horn King found an unusual trace. Staring into my eyes, he suddenly burst into a light and said: "Are you me? I smiled and didn''t answer, but the momentum of my whole body has begun to rise, and the fight has begun to escalate. I want to kill these two people. These two people have been re imitated, which is the most equivalent to Xuanxian peak. After one or two destruction, I want to tell them that love is sacred, not blaspheming the gods of Australia.


    The thundering face of Wuniu suddenly changed, and the things in the mountain quarreled. Although everyone knows that it is a mixed race devil in the whole area. I became a fisherman, but is it really so easy for the fisherman to do it?


    The spirit of the wild is golden!


    I exuded an ancient momentum. The golden body of the animal spirit spread directly to the extreme. I know that there are two golden Fairies in front of him, not a couple. If you want to shoot people, you must hurry. Otherwise, these two people will recover and become fish. They will be victims.


    Silver horn king and rhinoceros thundered. Unexpectedly, I didn''t say anything and rushed up. They concluded that I was in front of Xuanxian county.


    Haotian attacked Wuniu lightning court with fierce momentum. Because the lightning stroke of rhinoceros was obviously more serious than that of silver horn king, I chose him without hesitation.


    The thunder of the cow instinctively moved his fist. Just when his head was facing Hao tianhammer, the sound was so clear that the thunder of the original cow was shot out. I didn''t hesitate to catch up. Hao tianhammer was another son.


    Wu Niulei didn''t expect me to be so strong. Suddenly, the silver king didn''t see the struggle, but joined the struggle group, because he knew that the injuries of the two people were very serious now. If one of them didn''t do so, the other would die quickly. Now is the time for real tragedy.


    Two golden fairies are trapped in a Xuanxian show. If they know, they don''t know whether the world will sigh that the whole area is too crazy. It''s even more difficult to break through the door. It requires not only a great adventure, but also their own ability to understand. Even the foundation will only stay in Xuanxian show and eventually die in the stronger and stronger Jie case.


    I, we and you don''t invade the river. Do you really want to kill all the people? The silver horn King stared at me with a trace of violence in his eyes and a low voice. I smiled and said if you regretted humiliating the love, I met and died!


    This time I played the "thirty-six strokes of the heavenly palace". In order to add a large segment, the king of caoyin horn attacked and left.


    When the thunder of the house ox saw me, Ke ran ignored him, turned a glance, looked at the silver horn king, and said, "silver horn king, I don''t flatter!


    The king of silver horn was about to scold this guy for his impudence. Zhu Bajie''s attack hit him immediately. He didn''t have time to shout. It was too late to avoid it, but it could only be a difficult process. With this strong support, my charcoal hammer really hit him on the upper body. The king of silver horn''s face was startled.


    I looked at the smaller house cow thundering and smiled coldly, "can you go?


    Ox Ray only found that he was dead when he was surrounded by five green fire snakes. He felt the power of destroying everything in the five green fire snakes.


    Five fire snakes hit the rhinoceros with lightning, and now they seriously hit the thunder of imitation house cattle. How to resist the magical flame of ancient fire? In the blink of an eye, it was a terrible heat.


    Five green flames enter the cow''s body. At the thunder moment, the green flame unexpectedly starts to burn, because the thunder of the cow is serious, death is necessary, and the devil is stronger than the thunder of the cow. However, after the successful attack of the fire snake, it is almost destroyed, not to mention the cow.


    Look at the burning rhinoceros thunder on ruo''s body and the bleak cry in the distance. In the twinkling of an eye, the cow thunder can''t even escape the yuan God (norgood), disappear in the distance, and the green flame is gone. The silver horn king is afraid, and his lips tremble slightly. Are you afraid of death?


    My hand is more than a magic weapon. It is a mask. I wear a mask and look at the king of silver horn.


    ¡© me, if you let me go, I will give you endless benefits! "The silver horn king looked at me with a trace of expectation in his eyes. Unfortunately, I put my head, and the silver horn king looked fierce.


    "Well, I''ll die with you!


    A white bottle finally appeared in the hand of the silver horn king, and the bottle of Yang Feiyu Qingji finally appeared. The body of the silver horn King flew to the sky. Suddenly, the mouth of the bottle of Yang Feiyu Qingji rushed to me with a dangerous smell. I walked away.


    White light column, white light column appears in the room, the air seems to begin to collapse, enough to see how thick this bottle of sheep fat jade is.


    "Magic weapon


    I said a faint word, holding a dry spirit period in my hand, thousands of spirit flags suddenly became larger, and the voice of ghosts dispersed. The original bright Valley turned into a black anomaly, just like the light in the past, bringing the darkness of bacteria. It was full of fear.


    The dark pillar of light was released from thousands of souls 663. At this moment, in the dry soul flag, one eye suddenly opened. When the eye was still open, the silver horn King''s eyes stagnated for half a second, but half a second had decided too many things.


    Is this the power of spirit eye reduction? "With the strengthening of self-cultivation, Qianling flag will become more and more powerful in the future. I even look forward to the growth of dry soul flag.


    When the king of silver horn reacted, it was obviously too late. The white light column was very strong. It could live on an equal footing with the dark light column from my blue flag, but in half a second, when the Silver King stopped, the struggle decided everything.


    When the silver light column shone on the silver horn King''s room, he felt a kind of death. The fear of death made him face collapse. He swallowed the silver horn King between the dry soul flags. Now he grabbed the sheep fat, jade, clean and neat bottle and looked at the two magic weapons inside. I was very satisfied.


    "I, you can''t kill me. My father is a strong man in the depths of dry mountains and rivers.


    If you kill me, he will avenge me! "Said the Silver Garden bell king," his voice was terrible.


    "In the deep mountains, I seem to know little about the whole area, but you will still die. I don''t like threats!" I am full of spirit of elves. When I flow towards the thousand flags, the ghost tore the body of the silver horn king. The eyes of the soul are like the Silver horn king of the yuan God. Obviously, the yuan God of the silver horn king will also become a part of the thousand.

 Chapter 334

    vary from minute to minute.


    Fighting is always a change, because no one knows what will happen next. I''ve never been alone in calculating Wang Jindian.


    Ghost fox Li looked at the publicity show in front of him, and he also heard a little. He didn''t think I could easily destroy the two golden fairies. Although the two golden fairies were seriously injured, the golden fairies were golden fairies. It''s not easy to kill, but I did so well. The most important thing is that it seems easy.


    But now the ghost fox has no intention to think about this. In the shadow of late payment, the ghost fox sees that my face has been molded, because the ghost fox is dying.


    "Can you promise to help me?" the ghost Fox''s voice was very weak, but I heard it clearly. There was no superfluous words. I smiled and nodded. The handsome man lay on the ground, dissipated and forced to change. This is the price.


    I looked at the depths of 100000 mountains and soon caught up with them. Nine foxes looked at the Golden Horn king in front of him. The Golden Horn king looked a little pale. This Nine Tailed Fox was no worse than him. He wanted to kill the other side


    But this is impossible. One may be his own people, all the fighting skills on Xuanxian peak, but he still wants to wait for the arrival of Yinjiao Wang and yuanniu thunder. In this way, nine fox Li will surely die.


    Golden Point king, do you think you are my opponent? "This Nine Tailed Fox has a clear voice, but its voice has never been bleak.


    The king of Jinjiao District smiled. "My task is not to kill you. As long as I stop you, when the silver horn king and Niu thunder arrive, even if you still have two lives, you will die. The Nine Tailed Fox''s face has changed greatly and said coldly: "King of golden dots, you have been investigating for a long time. Only two of my nine lives are clear. Now I give one life to solve you. It''s the same as death!


    Nine tail arc is really angry. He has a gold rope in his hand. He knows that the most fatal place is that the rope can directly attack God. As long as you touch your body, you can directly attack God.


    This made the Golden Horn King afraid of fighting, so he fell down. The Golden Horn King''s fight was blown down by the wind. Time slowly passed. The Golden Horn King''s eyes were red. Although he gave way, he still let the golden rope attack the yuan God. You know, practitioners, the most important thing is that once the master God is imitated, it may become a wave.


    Nine Tailed Fox Li, you forced me!


    The king of Golden Horn stood up and down. This time he did not retreat, but took the initiative. His hand was a huge root, and nine foxes attacked and left.


    The fight between the two can be said to be quite exciting. The two golden fairies fight for the fight. The peaks in the surrounding area are constantly affected by the fight, with rocks rolling down and clouds billowing.


    However, the fight between the two was particularly fierce, but no one seemed to be able to do it. The king of Jinjiao district had purple gold and red gourd, nine fox managers held a gold rope, and the two were in the middle of Bozhong.


    The king of golden horn is not satisfied with himself. The forbidden area is even more urgent. According to the truth, the king of silver horn and Wu Niulei solved the ghost fox. It''s not far from the fighting field. Why not come so long? The king of golden horn has a bad feeling in his heart and says, "what''s the matter?


    Everybody, listen to me, Shehu Li, Sheshan, Renault. Come and help me kill the nine foxes! "The Golden Horn rang, and there were several people fighting next to me. Immediately Cao Jiuwei fox attacked. Don''t underestimate the power of these people.


    These people, they can''t really imitate the fox, but they broke the original two


    Once the balance between people is broken, the result of the fight can be imagined


    coming.


    Nine Tailed Fox killed a man at the top of the mysterious fairy, but a stream of air from the king of Golden Horn directly hit her fierce mouth and vomited blood. It was pale, but like a Nine Tailed Fox, it made people see that it was a great love, but the king of golden horn and others were not in the mood to feel sorry for jade.


    My Lord, I pester her. You do your best to kill her!


    Xuanxian bee directly threw its magic weapon at the Nine Tailed Fox. At the same time, the two waves rolled violently and also attacked the Nine Tailed Fox.


    King li of Jinjiao district used the opportunity of victory to blow out a stream of red air from Zihong Xinzi, overturning the sea attack on nine fox Li.


    The Nine Tailed Fox was suddenly frightened and was directly hit by the red air flow. This is another mouthful of blood. The following way of fox management group: "leader, stay away from us, run in, you have two lives, they can''t kill you." you run, leave your life and avenge us. Ah!


    Unfortunately, the man was killed by a man before he finished. The cruel fight is always very painful, but the fight is inevitable.


    She knows very well that if she wants to escape, no one can stop here, including the king of the Golden Point District. She can "100" at most It will also waste the last period of her life. Look, if those people are just themselves, she knows very well that if she wants to escape, no one will stop here, including the District king of the golden spot. At best, she has wasted her last life. But she won''t run quickly because of her people.


    "Fox spirit!


    The nine arc beavers didn''t escape. This time, she changed her momentum. She was ready to make her strongest blow. Maybe this blow decided everything. She had to choose.


    In the sky, a fox has nine tails. The fox''s body is white. His eyes are as deep as the sea. The fox falls on the top of the mysterious fairy with his claws. Jiao Baoshan died in Xuanxian County on the spot!


    The king of Golden Horn came again, because at that time, the sky was full of fairies, and sharp horns appeared in the sky. The horns were like a hill, as big as a mountain, and a terrible airstream attacked fox Li. The earth shakes and the wind howls.


    The snow-white fox reason and the huge mountain like horn joined together. A loud noise rang through the valley. The clouds in the sky changed. Suddenly, two waves of strong waves spread in all directions.


    The fox''s face changed, the waves destroyed her, and so did the Golden Horn king. When the waves hit him, the people in Zhoutian, Xuanxian County undoubtedly became the largest wine animals. They were washed away by the waves and looked pale. A faint breath fell on the ground in the distance.


    Two voices, two mouthfuls of blood, nine fox Li and the Golden Horn King sprayed blood at the same time, their faces turned white, and their eyes docked again.


    Ah, what a wonderful thing! "When the sound seems to break the tranquility of the whole region, there is a faint smile on my face and two people are staring at me. At this time, the imitation situation is serious.


    "Who are you?" police officer Wang of jinkok District stared at me. From me, he seemed to feel the familiar breath and the dangerous breath. He was aware of nature, because I had two magic weapons. In terms of danger, of course, he thought I had the ability to kill him.


    Nine Tailed Fox also maching me and looked at the face. I don''t know why. Nine Tailed Fox Li touched his heart. This heart has been working for many years and hasn''t been disturbed. It suddenly jumped twice.


    The king of golden horn is really unusual, but you are far away. Miss me and let you know that I am me! "I have to say that the king of jinkok district is really very smart. When everyone in the mountains focuses on himself, he is secretly swallowing well forces, expanding leaders and trying to make use of the fox group. This is 0.5 a very difficult strategy to cultivate your own strength.


    King Jinjiao changed. From my tone, he knew I was looking for Ma, not by chance. Then he suddenly thought of something, changed his face and began to say, "did you kill my brother?


    I stretched out my hands and smiled faintly, "I want to kill him, but I don''t know what true love is. His death is worth it!


    "Oh, I, you''re too slow, you know?" who''s our father? "The golden dot king had to leave the back, because he knew that now he might not be my opponent, let alone the Nine Tailed Fox.


    I smiled and said coldly, "that''s what he said when that man died. Is your father in the depths of the mountain?


    "Well, I beg others to threaten me. You threaten me. Shouldn''t you be on the road, beauty? Don''t you want him to die?" I turned my head and looked rashly at the mountain peak before the fierce nine genus fox theory and the face of this inclined city. It''s not the beauty of Chang''e fairy''s nine tail fox theory. It''s a charm from the inside out. There''s no imitation, that''s its 30 beauty.


    In the Nine Tailed Fox''s hand, the golden rope rushed at the Golden Horn king, and the golden light was released. The Golden Horn King''s hand, purple gold and red gourd also suddenly issued a red light, but I did it. When I hit it, the sky hammer made a sound. A suit of violent air made the Golden Horn King spew out blood immediately.


    Then everything went smoothly into a chapter. I gave birth to the Golden Horn king with the hammer of Haotian hammer and vomited blood. Finally, this guy was directly hit by my "Huotian hammer" and recognized the meat mud. However, the flag of the gods suddenly appeared and the king weak God who received the gold horn.


    Nine Tailed Fox looked like the man in front of him. He was not very handsome. He had a smile on his face, but he was fresh and comfortable. He even wanted to send it to his arms.


    "Why did you stop me?


    Keep your promise, that man''s promise!


    I thought you were in love with me?


    Then I''ll kill you. Don''t you want to promise?


    Well, I promise, can you eat me?


    ", this old man can eat my beauty, not to mention beauty!


    As beautiful as jade.


    Nine Tailed Fox didn''t know why. From the moment she saw me, her heart was a little uneasy, so she had a good time with me.


    I think Zhou Tian''s handsome faces and eyes come from jealousy. When I kill them, they will not be jealous, let alone the nine fox principles in their mind are sacred, so they are not jealous, but jealous of the furnace.


    thank you


    The Nine Tailed Fox is very beautiful. This beauty is charming and diverse. The eyebrows of the two swords are slightly scattered, the eyes are a little confused, and the voice is clear and crisp.


    "By the way!


    I didn''t say anything. I don''t know why. When I saw the nine foxes, I rewarded it as a poor woman with too many things on her shoulders.


    If I looked pale, the Nine Tailed Fox''s eyes flashed deep admiration, and then began to say, "since you saved us, what are you going to ask, say it?

 Chapter 335

    I smiled, shook my head, looked at the distant sky, opened my mouth and said, "I''m not a nosy person. I do this because of love!


    A flash of excellent imitation flashed in the eyes of nine genus fox Li, but there was no speed, because she didn''t like ghost fox. Although ghost fox Li was her life, she still didn''t change.


    "Well, now that the Golden Horn king, silver horn king and Niu Leisheng are dead, you can go back to your territory, or I can continue to the blissful area of the western sky to get my Mahayana sutra!


    I turned to leave, and a hostile voice sounded, "leave for a few days, will you?" the Nine Tailed Fox didn''t know why she said that, but she did say,


    Maybe this is God''s destiny and its last life!


    I didn''t turn my head, just nodded and said, "I''ll take monk Ruo and brother, and then talk!


    Nine tail arc looked at my back, I left, but nine tail fox knew that I would come back.


    The Nine Tailed Fox''s tenderness and charm disappeared. It looked quickly. If the rest said, "we survived, this is fate, but next time we can''t rely on fate to return to this territory." we are about to open a new chapter, integrate Jinyin mountain and Jinyin mountain, and make use of these resources, I believe we will be strong soon!


    Brother, what have you done to come back so long? "The tiger asked, looking at me.


    I smiled, "tiger crack, do you believe in fate?


    Tiger doesn''t know what love is, but Tang Kai knows it. Tang Xin said, "brother, I know the fate of the three in the previous life. It''s a very wonderful existence!


    I nodded and his heart moved. I saw the Nine Tailed Fox. This action is very strange. It seems to be a beating note. It plays a moving action slowly in the fluctuation of a string.


    "Come on, our trip to 100000 mountains is almost over. Finally, we have arrived at a place where we will stay for a few days, and we can get out of 100000 mountains,!


    In the territory of arcli, everything is a wave, but all the members on the fox''s face smile with satisfaction. They see hope, which is the most important.


    When I arrived, many members of fox management group knew me and smiled. I parted ways side by side with Tang Monk and tiger, and suddenly came to a quiet cave.


    here we go?


    The Nine Tailed Fox appeared in front of me. The Nine Tailed Fox was covered with snow-white clothes and danced in the wind, adding some charm and beauty.


    The tiger opened his eyes, looked at the nine fox Li, and swallowed his mouth fiercely: "gowum!


    I stared at the tiger crack, and then began to say, "Jiuwei, the three of us, have a rest for a few days. To tell the truth, Ansheng hasn''t got a moment since Chang''an city!


    Nine Tailed Fox Li smiled, "Welcome!" Jesus looked at a man next to him and said, "go down and prepare the fruit and wine of the Holy Spirit to entertain distinguished guests


    I don''t know. I smiled, looked at the Nine Tailed Fox and said, "that." nine tails, I don''t know if you have delicious food here. As for those souls, you''d better give them to me. I don''t like them! "


    Nine Tailed Fox was a little surprised that I wanted to eat mortal food. Did he think there was no good spiritual fruit and wine here?


    I saw the sleepiness of nine foxes and said an embarrassing sentence, "nine tails, I like to eat both. This is my biggest hobby. I haven''t eaten a good meal for a long time. Just give me some rare taste of mountain and sea!


    Nine Tailed Fox Li immediately said, "isn''t it easy?" I cook for you myself. I haven''t eaten those groceries for many years!


    So a wonderful figure began to get busy. 100000 mountains were monsters. Looking for one or two little wild Lu that had not been repaired, it was easy to find some materials. Time was short. I saw a pile of five or six color boxes in front of me and suddenly swallowed my saliva.


    Jiuwei, you''re great!


    I''m no longer popular. He hasn''t eaten such delicious food since he left Chang''an city,


    Now, without any hesitation, he grabbed a chicken directly, ate it with gusto, and ate Ruo with relish. As for tiger crack and Tang monk.


    Tigers don''t eat these. They only eat lingguo. Occasionally, wine and big tiger wine are also strange. Tang xinju eats lingguo and begins to meditate.


    "Ah, it''s delicious. It''s the most delicious food I''ve ever eaten!


    I usually eat the dazzling food above with wild honey. On the one hand, it keeps ringing, and several Wei Bing around me can''t help laughing.


    I grabbed a sheep with both hands, put oil on my eyelids, raised my head and showed a smile on my face. He looked at several smiling Wei Bing and thought they might be scolded by my eight precepts. I didn''t know that I smiled a little, which made them angry.


    "Don''t you eat? It''s delicious!


    Holding the Yellow spray in my hand, I touched the leg of the sheep and handed it to some smiling Wei Bing. A beautiful woman said, "Hey, I saw someone eat these grains for the first time. You know, miscellaneous foods will affect your body!


    I think if the maid smiled, she immediately squeezed the lovely face of the waitress with her big oily hand and cracked a smile, "I call it different. It doesn''t flow together. I don''t understand anything!" I don''t know anything!


    The maid stopped and felt that her beautiful class was full of oil dirt


    A smell of disgust came out of her eyes, which had shed tears.


    This time, I knew I was in trouble and made another little girl cry. At this time, I smiled more and more embarrassed, "beautiful sister, I''m trying. I''m sorry!


    The beautiful maid looked at me with sincere eyes, blinked her big eyes, stopped crying and said, "you''re dead!" she ran away danghong.


    The Nine Tailed Fox didn''t speak. She watched me continue to eat her cooked food. While being beautiful, she watched if my frivolous behavior, charming success and some smiles.


    The days of relaxation and happiness are always short. I stayed in the territory of Nine Tailed Fox for three days. I ate a lot of delicious food (DACG) in these three days. Of course, if I ate these beautiful things every day, he couldn''t eat them, but he hasn''t eaten them for a long time. I was a little greedy for some time.


    Nine Tailed Fox Li looked at the man in front. To tell the truth, I''m not so handsome. It can be said that in fox Li''s family group, a cat and a dog were pulled out casually, and none of me can compare with it. However, Nine Tailed Fox felt that I attracted her.


    Give you a thousand miles, and you must leave at the end of the day! "I turned my head and looked at the charming and plump insurance, and said in a sigh voice.


    Just today, I don''t know when we will meet. "Nine fox Li Cho looked into my deep eyes, and nine fox Li saw a trace of nostalgia


    Don''t be so sad, my old me and my two younger brothers went to the whole area, but for the interests of all sentient beings, what a noble and ambitious ambition, right? We should be angry, two younger brothers, are you right?


    The tiger roared and said in his voice, "brother-in-law, don''t worry, my brother is a responsible person!" I almost didn''t kick the tiger to death. Which pot didn''t open which pot.


    Amitabha, nine tail donor, nothing can be forced,


    Meeting is green, fate comes to nature, and when fate ends, it ends naturally! "Tang Monk bows to the Nine Tailed Fox, then clenches his hands, walks in front of the Cao, and the tiger''s crack follows.


    Nine fox managers looked at me. The ghost sent out his body, gently kissed him on my lips, thanked him, handed me a white bottle and said, "this is my fox''s territory. On water materials," the reason why Golden Horn and silver horn work is for this spiritual water!


    I''ve heard of this Narcissus tree. I don''t believe these 100000 mountains. In his own opinion, but he knows the precious water of Lingshui, he can only collect a small kettle for 500 years. The whole Fox family asked for so much, but he wanted to postpone it. Bi Jing, these nine fox eyes were not rejected.


    I took the small bottle, gently squeezed my hand, turned and left.


    The mountain stream is like Dai formation, with light wind.


    For the friend of Nine Tailed Fox, I feel very clear that he is not a person who deliberately evades. In his opinion, since he likes the previous life and his habits are weak, he has lost too much of this life, so he decided to change.


    Maybe it''s the four evil kings of Wanshan, the evil king of mixed blood and the king of golden horn, the nine foxes and the king of niuting. With the death of the king of golden horn, the serious imitation of evil in the whole region and the closed door construction of cattle demons, there are basically only nine foxes left. I can really say that I''ve been stable for some time this time.


    Time unknowingly, every day''s sunset, Qiming, passes slowly, I will cross 100000 mountains, and you can cross 100000 mountains in three days.


    Show donkey, how long have we been in the mountains?


    He knew that 100000 mountains were about to be overpasses, because the distance above the sky was a clear sky, auspicious clouds rose, and there were no goblins in the sky.


    Amitabha, brother, we entered 100000 mountains, five years, two months and zero days! "I was a little shocked by what Tang monk said.


    He could not imagine that he had been mining in these 100000 mountains for such a long time, but he was relieved to think of it. It can be said that he was full of danger in the mountains of 100000 people and was happy everywhere. Fortunately, he also increased a lot of strength with one step.


    As long as they cross 100000 mountains and pass through several mortal districts, they should not be far from Lingshan!


    There is a trace of expectation in my eyes. He doesn''t know why recently. He can always feel that some spirit in his body can''t be suppressed.


    Amitabha, the poor monk also wants to see it. It is said that there is a Mahayana sutra, which can surpass the soul of those who can let people live in the whole area of bliss forever!


    Brother, you said you wouldn''t embarrass us if you came to find that guy, right? Hu split the voice of the weak and the weak. For such contradictions between me and others, with the development of the relationship, I also told the people in the two districts to sip.


    I looked at the distant sky, if there was a golden light, a faint way: "I hope not!


    Tang Seng didn''t speak. I don''t know why. As he got closer to Lingshan, Tang Seng''s body seemed to breathe, but I didn''t say it.

 Chapter 336

    The hall of happiness in the whole area is above. It''s a glittering blessing. Isn''t it like this? The result is an annual sermon.


    "Co creation, what about me?


    For example, he Yuanxian''s practice is always uncomfortable, but in the face of secret deep care.


    Tell the blessing courtyard that we are about to cross the 100000 production mountain! "Answered a monk dressed in long bubbles.


    Paul nodded and immediately closed his eyes. "Tongmita blessing, Bible" March 37 meeting, Nanhai Guanyin, changes in the whole region, what do you say and how do you put it?


    A white figure on the flower platform flew to the middle of the temple, tied his hands to the garden, and there was a faint Yujing in the experience. He said: "Amitabha, after all, it is just a cloud of smoke, flashiness and paradise." it will disappear, everything will disappear.


    If the blessing hall is quiet and open, his eyes are shining with a real Scripture, and then return to the calm path: "tongmi hall blessing, what a blessing, Guanyin, has broken through the ancestors'' immortals to practice, and there is another extraordinary existence with dark in the whole area!


    As soon as they came out, they would close their eyes and listen to Fu, Luo and Han again and again. Although the family group did not pay attention to fame and wealth, no one came in, including this.


    We should know that Guanyin SA has entered the same blessing, but for thousands of years, even came to the gods of their ancestors. Many people are surprised and don''t know what it will give Guanyin.


    I cherish happiness and sorrow. Guan Gao was in a sudden, and Zhang Kui hit things! "Guanyin''s is very calm, without a trace of anger, sadness and joy


    If he could nod his head, he also knew that Guanyin''s understanding of Fujiao was very deep. Perhaps this understanding has exceeded many great blessings. Only in this way, it will be accepted by the other Qin.


    Ah Fu, what do you think of the granting of blessings? "For example, many people know that in this extremely happy region, the previous gods have many deeds, and the status of Buddha determines the level of this status.


    Fu, since everything is illusory, then view or view, mountain or its mountain, Datang or home in Datang district! "When the voice of view is sounded, many Arhats and distant eyes can really understand the Fuyuan. How many people are there in the world?


    In this case, the sixth Qian luogong De Fu hospital will set the time and space! "As soon as the words come out, many people''s will change.. 0 you should know that many great blessings are red eyed


    Only Guanyin is still calm, but Guanyin''s eyes look up to the sky and don''t know what she is looking at. Is it 66 days?


    With the same relaxed thoughts, I was separated from the Tang Monk and the tiger, overlooking the dry family. I knew that I really wanted to get out of thousands of mountains and rivers.


    However, there seems to be a smile on my face, but this smile is a little strange. In the distant mountains, tiger crack and Tang Monk feel 3.5 can''t feel it. I feel that the whole sky is full of cobwebs, but in the mountains, there are several goblins.


    Brother, you laugh so evil!


    The tiger snapped in my ear. I went back to God and said with a smile: "yes, when did I have evil weapons?


    However, when I said this, the tiger split and felt very cold. You should know, some time ago, a monster in Xuanxian County wanted to seduce Tang monk. As a result, I took off my tree shirt and threw it to countless male goblins. Of course, the goblin was a lute.


    It is not very beautiful, but the heart is vicious. Even if I use mortal flesh and blood to practice, I will not let her go. Thinking of such a bad move, as a result, if Pipa life is defiled by countless male goblins. Finally, I can''t live anymore. I am fascinated by it and I die.


    So far, tiger crack is still a fresh memory, and just now my smile is the same as the day when I saw Pipa go out to catch mortals.


    30 "Hey, stop it, let''s go!


    When I smiled, he knew there was a net in the journey to the west, which is undoubtedly the essence of the younger sister, but the book is seven. I don''t know how many there are.


    If you walk, you finally arrive at a deep valley, which is covered by goblins, and a few sharp laughter rings out.


    Hey, I don''t believe our sisters can eat Tang Monk meat so easily¡°


    "My sister is so smart that she doesn''t have to work at all!


    Yes, when we Tang Xuanzang meat, I do not need to eat this thin hole. I heard the voice on both sides of the valley, secretly counted, even the essence of the seven wings, but I did not feel too much evil from the seven spiders, which also made him smile.


    I have accumulated many merits and virtues on 100000 mountains, one of which is to kill the pipa elite, and the other is to kill the red child, the Golden Horn king, the silver horn king and Niu Leisheng. They are the thunder of killing the red child, the Golden Horn king, the silver horn king and the rhinoceros. There are more than a dozen little Kung Fu!


    It''s really not easy for me to accumulate merit and virtue without saying a word, but killing a few golden fairies is only a medium achievement, but it''s good to obtain a great achievement. In this way, without a word work book to judge my advantages and virtues, I just look at how many evil causes and effects have done harm to the body of the dead.


    "Seven beauties, you''d better rest assured to practice in Pansi cave. You don''t do many bad things. I don''t want to kill you. Go back!


    My voice sounded loudly in the valley, and a sharp voice sounded: "a very loud voice, a Xuanxian Xiu, dared to shout loudly. After two robberies, our seven Xuanxian and one Xuanxian peak," do you have a big political opinion?


    In that case, I''ll teach you a lesson. Remember, don''t imitate bad things. Otherwise, the day I come back, I will wait until death!


    There are five green fire snakes in the area around my body. As soon as the fire snake appeared, the woman she just said changed her risk and shouted, "sister, hurry up and stop the silk!


    803 unfortunate foot, including her, everything was too late, the fire was too big, beyond their expectations, lit up in the valley in the blink of an eye, and a few sad cries came from time to time.


    Hufei, go!


    I walked ahead incomparably. The tiger held the Tang Monk and walked to the valley, leaving seven women worried and indignant: "the flame is too fierce. Our sister silk was destroyed once. It''s amazing!


    I took the first step towards 100000 mountains, and the sound of footsteps took a light breath. The sunny sky was magnificent.


    Wow, how comfortable!


    When I came out of the mountain, he raised his head, roared at the sky and took a deep breath. The air here is fresh and there is no goblin. This is the most comfortable.


    Tang Seng listened to my loud roar. Although he was a monk, he was really in a high mood. He couldn''t help sighing: "the green trees are dense, the summer is long, and the tower is reflected in the pond." the water curtain shakes in the breeze, and the soul is full of fragrance.


    The tiger split the big head of this guy. If the sky was wild and called the city, the tiger separated again and again, the voice kept making up, and the mountains fought with the fields.


    "Pick up the Bible and go on your way!"


    With a roar in front of me, Monk Tang took a step. Some light shone on his wooden column and looked like sacred. Followed by the tiger and tiger momentum, he went to the blissful area of the whole area.


    Among the noisy crowd, the three of us are now in a big city closest to 100000 mountains. What is strange is not the territory of Fujiao, but the noble and classic stars full of Fujiao flavor. In the distant sky, there is a mountain land. The most amazing thing is the sky, the golden light, a Buddha hidden in the sky.


    Seeing this scene, the Tang Monk bowed to the distant sky, handed his hands and opened his mouth: "Amitabha, true blessing, there must be a blessed person."


    When someone saw this scene, there was a trace of uselessness on his face. The yin-yang monster said, "I don''t know where I came from. I don''t even know Jinshan Temple!


    Jinshan College


    Tang monk was full of worship to Fujiao, that kind of crazy worship, and then went up to disdain the master''s voice.


    The master opened his head and said, "you must be a stranger. I don''t know. Jinshan Temple is a magical temple. There are many blessings. You will burn incense and blessings thousands of miles away. You can even pray to God¡°


    Ah, Jinshan Temple is really great. It seems that the poor monk will go there anyway!


    Regardless of my side, Tang Seng Jing walked in the glittering direction, and I dug my head and walked in the glittering place.


    Tang Seng''s speed was neither fast nor slow. He walked all the time. We were shocked when he came to Jinshan Temple at dawn. Just in the morning, even on the mountain road, countless people had fragrance in their hands. He walked to the top of Cao mountain with a smile on his plate.


    Old man, are you going up the mountain?


    I went to the old man with white beard and saw that if the other person''s rickety body walked to Jinshan Temple, imitated Fu took a step and fell, I still had to go. It''s a problem.


    The old man with white beard raised his head and looked at me with a smile. "Son, I''m going to listen to the blessing of Jinshan Temple. Master Fahai, the owner of Jinshan Temple, only has more than ten minutes." "but after listening, let me spend the rest of the days with ease. It''s good!


    The old man seemed afraid of making mistakes (Zhao Qianzhao). As he talked to me and walked to the top of the mountain, I also found several people. When I asked about the purpose of the mountain, all the answers were that fahanfa''s master was exquisite.


    I don''t know why. I always think it''s a mistake. He can''t say what''s wrong. Anyway, it''s an intuition.


    Are you?


    In particular, I am a little confused about the name. You must know that Fahai is one of the four legal guardians of Fujiao and the peak of ancestral gods. It is said that this man''s behavior is malicious, and Fujiao''s cultivation is also a biased line of fighting. I shook my head. Maybe they think too much and there is no connection between the two.


    Brother, hurry up. Let''s see who it is. The blessing method is so exquisite that these people can flock together. It really makes the little monk''s heart and God yearn for it!


    The speed of Tang Monk couldn''t help but speed up a bit. I looked at the mountain above and scolded, "this monk is usually on the road. I didn''t see him so fast!

 Chapter 337

    The red sun slowly appeared in the East. A rising sun and a warm sun touched the earth. Not far away, there was a temple, on the top of the mountain and at the gate of the temple, a glittering statue of Buddha. Buddha was a little strange. However, I think Fuxiang gave him a familiar feeling and couldn''t help guarding his heart secretly.


    Amitabha, East earth Tang, go to the west to receive Mahayana sutra, little monk. Bye!


    Tang Monk arranged a cassava and dared not give up Fujiao''s Shrine. His face was respected.


    A little monk came out and saw monk Tang and me, and the tiger split. My hole contracted. The little monk was a mortal, but he didn''t look surprised to see such a big tiger split. I was more sure of the problem in the temple.


    Amitabha, "said my abbot," please sit next to the elder. After a while, the Buddha will make a blessing before my prescriptions come out! "The little monk took the Tang monk to the chair and gave him some melons and fruits. He drank green tea, but there was no score for me. I don''t care


    With the passage of time, more and more people gathered at the entrance of Jinshan Temple. Countless people rushed to the center of Jinshan Temple. Jinfu statue knelt down, and there were more than 1000 people at the scene. They were surprisingly quiet, and no one listened to each other. The face of Buddha was sacred.


    Am I there?


    In the backyard of Jinshan Temple, there are several monks talking and laughing, but they are all ordinary people without the fluctuation of Fairy Spirit.


    The little monk nodded: "brother Yinu, I''m coming, and monk Tang is also coming. They all sit at the door of Fuxiang. Do you want to act?" "the little monk''s eyes are only pure kindness, replaced by greed.


    The first monk wearing a long hug shook his head. Zi RI said, "Jinshan Temple is his usual sanctuary. It is still a blessing these years, not at night¡°


    Oh, by the way, Shifu seems to say today that he wants to use a wisp of God to guide the blessing method here. Shifu wants to see how high the blessing method is. If the disciples who always love cause and effect involuntarily get involved in the cause and effect of the blessing method, "yono said again.


    At this time, a monk in yonozhou district said, "master Fahai is really modest. How can the blessing of golden cicada be defeated by master Fahai?


    I''m very glad that Mitha has come and brother Lv Dong has come. As for Tang Xin''s golden body, although half of us can''t unite into a golden body, has we made great progress by then? "" the wild monk has a smile on his face. If I were there, he must know this person. In the holy land of truth, Lv Dong, who ranks in the top ten, is a happy person in the whole region.


    However, at that time, Lu Dong was just the peak of Xuanxian County, but now Lu Dong has always been a golden fairy, and his whole body is unfathomable.


    Two brothers, don''t say more. According to the picture, Monk Tang and I are doomed to die this time. Both brothers are Jin Xianxiu. I, but Xuan Xianxiu, in my opinion, with the help of our brothers, it''s enough to kill me and let you come out in person. What a waste! "Said the little monk with an expression of forbearance.


    Obviously, this is flattery, but both Lv Dong and the protagonist Yan have a place to play. With a trace of satisfaction on their face, they waved their hands and said, "Chen Shidi, family members don''t compete, remember!


    The little monk smiled and said, "my brother is really a master of Fufa!


    No one knew about the backyard of Jinshan Temple. At this time, there was a golden light outside the door, and I smiled coldly


    I felt uncomfortable with this Jinshan Temple. As soon as he sat down and Xiao Heshang left, he went out of the cave and followed him. My Yuanshen was very strong and several little monks couldn''t find it.


    If Meng Yinuo and Lv Dong knew, what would it be? Knowing that they were Jin Xianxiu, they couldn''t find the Quan Shi of Xiuyuan God in Xuanxian county?


    Big brother, big brother.


    When I heard the next sound, I turned around, looked at Tang Xin''s confused eyes, smiled and said, "monk, there''s a good program to watch, you wait!


    Tang Seng didn''t know what I said. He only saw my dead eyes and stiff body, so he said twice. At present, I am back to my spirit and look at Ruofu hospital, with a trace of longing and expectation in my eyes.


    Under the strange eyes of the public, a monk in aluminum clothes came out of Jinshan Temple with a string of blessing beads hanging in front and a Zen power in his hand.


    Three believers in long hugs stood next to them. They also looked sacred.


    "Amitabha, poor believer Jin Temple Fahai, today''s Fuxiang corner is a great blessing for you, not to mention today''s distinguished guests who come to our temple. There are a lot of lives. After that, the monk went to the position of Tang Monk and me.


    My inner eight guards sneered at me and said in my heart, "am I so easy to be?" however, I don''t know how these respectable shepherds cover up the gods of their bodies.


    Tang Dang stood up and bowed to the face-to-face monks. He closed his hands, opened his mouth and said, "Amitabha, xiaoxuanzhong, it''s a great honor to have the opportunity to meet Gao Xin of Jinshan Temple!


    The monk is so cheeky. According to Tang Xin''s understanding of Fujiao, several great blessings can be placed in this blissful area, but he enjoyed Tang Xin''s salute and didn''t know how to repay it.


    "I really don''t believe the master of Jinshan Temple is so good. Don''t you know there''s nothing obscene?" I sat in a chair and didn''t want to stand up.


    I learned from the conversation of several people that these people are not kind, but although he heard that this person is called "a wild monk" and there is a Lv Dong, he doesn''t think much. They have changed their appearance and covered their true face.


    The monk''s face changed a little, then saluted the Tang Monk and said, "Hui Mituo Fu, I don''t know what to call it.


    Monk Tang was about to open the introduction. I stood up and opened my mouth and said, "don''t change your name when you go down. If you don''t change your last name, I will be happy!"


    A trace of disdain appeared on Lv Dong''s face and said, "good name, but I don''t know. Can the donor know the meaning of the so-called Eight Precepts?


    I sneered and wanted to embarrass me, so I was not welcome.


    "If you go to Koz, how can you compare with your three big monks, bald and without hair in your mouth? In my opinion, monks go to brothels, monks fool mortals, monks lie, monks.


    The monk, wearing a robe and with an iron blue roar on his face, stared at me angrily. The fire in his eyes, I''m afraid the eyes can kill me. I have no bones.


    Although a few people''s fortune angle is not very high, "007", my words show that this is insulting fortune angle. In addition, several people have committed the crime of thieves and naturally become angry.


    "Oh, bald donkey, this is not good. My family should not be angry. Even if he is tall, he is like master Xuancang around me. Others should be obedient, master Xuancang, right?


    I looked at monk Tang, who would not help me talk nonsense. Now he smiled awkwardly and said, "Amitabha, the little monk doesn''t understand Fujiao. My brother doesn''t become a monk. It''s not strange, it''s not strange!


    From beginning to end, the Tang Monk''s face was that kind of simple face. Many people in the Zhou District paid close attention to everything. Together with their worship of Fujiao, they couldn''t help admiring the Tang Monk''s eyes. Cao Tang shot.


    Master Xuancang, please sit down, my master is going to Jiaofu corner! "The monk smiled as if none of this had happened." master Xuancang, please sit down, my master is going to Jiaofu corner!


    On the square of Jinshan Temple, mortals looked in the middle of the Buddha, because at the moment, the momentum above the Buddha spread, and I felt a breath blowing from him, but it soon disappeared.


    If I don''t feel super strong, Yuanshen is not a trainee. It''s really hard to find, but he still found it.


    Amitabha blessing


    When the four words sounded, the whole Jinshan Temple was full of sacred breath, and now he couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that the hidden man in this blessing image is not a good bird. He said," use the Fairy Spirit to create power!


    Ordinary people kneeling beside the statue of blessing worship the statue of blessing, and their eyes are full of worship light.


    The poor monk told us a story about Fujiao today!


    All the people pricked up their ears and were silent for a while above the Jinshan Temple.


    before


    A snake that had practiced for a year became a human and began to live in cholera


    A scholar named Xu Xian had great prospects and knowledge, but he met the white snake on the West Lake. Therefore, under the temptation of the White Snake, the two people united together and the world thundered!


    At that time, a believer, Shenfu Dharma, wanted to solve this part of the disaster. There were many obstacles, but the monk never gave up and received countless means. Finally, he suppressed the ashes and put them in a temple¡°


    After listening to this story, I don''t think so. The monk is obviously selling melons and boasting. The story is not very good, so he can''t help laughing differently.


    As soon as this smile came out, there was a faint smell on the blessing image, some ups and downs. Above the square, all mortals stared at me angrily.


    I stood up, looked at the blessing image with a smile and said: 2.7 master, you are an eminent monk and become a blessing saint. I am just a bitter Tongren. I will also have a story. Please help me explain an eminent monk, how about it?


    Amitabha, Amitabha''s fullness is a great image of wealth and wealth. Since the donor is very interested in this, even if he doesn''t practice, he will explain it to you so that you won''t be confused.


    On the Buddha, the voice came, and the voice was very noble. The word came out. Sure enough, those mortals worshipped and looked at the Buddha.


    ok


    A long time ago, there was a snake who had been trained for a long time. In order to repay the benevolence of the end of the world, he worked hard just to repay this grace. The most unexpected thing had happened.


    I took a look and said, "the snake demon found that she really fell in love with a scholar, so the two experienced a lot of hemp and danger and finally got together.


    "But soon, a monk who claimed to be a good monk came out. In fact, we all know that he won''t say how great he is. Are you right?


    Those mortals didn''t respond. My story was similar to that of the Buddha. They nodded and showed a thoughtful expression.


    "The monk thought that his blessing was superb and always caused trouble for the loving couple. It was in that place where the epidemic kept happening, astronomical and man-made disasters kept coming, and people were bored. But you know, where the snake epidemic happened, natural disasters and man-made disasters came one after another, and people died. She did it. In order to save the people in that place, she wasted money Gods¡°

 Chapter 338

    Every disaster will pass dangerously and dangerously, but the good scenery is really not long. I didn''t expect that the monk was also a master. He didn''t enjoy it and caught the mountain demon''s husband like a thing!


    What happens next, guys? "I sold another pass and looked at the people below.


    Shit, that monk is so vicious. Master, is there thunder that day? Yes, he is a monster, but he just wants to pay for it. The monk is damn. The sky will thunder¡°


    That monk is a loser, worse than me or a dog, damn it! The so-called "tear down a temple, don''t spread a pair of karma".


    Tang monk has a smile on his face. In fact, he heard my story and thought it deeply. He thought about it countless times. Will he do it according to the monk?


    "Oh, by the way, brother, where''s the snake?


    The mortal was below, anxiously waiting for my answer, so I smiled. He had touched behind the Buddha, and his faint breath was a little shaking.


    Now I have guessed something about the meaning of the names I just heard.


    Monk Yinuo, "one" is the generation of Fujiao disciples. Lu Dong also has a person in his mind, that is, in the Holy Scripture, those who enter the top ten are not excluded by chance, but I don''t care. It''s a coincidence. What a coincidence!


    The snake demon knew his Wenfu, but was caught by the monk and searched desperately, so he knew that his husband was locked in a temple, so he went to find it!


    When she went in, she 363 realized that it was a hell lesson. Her husband was killed by monk Po. She was framed by the monk. She almost died!


    However, a good man finally appeared. Nanhai Guanyin Bodhisattva came to save her when she knew it was not easy to practice snake. How did you know that snake court was crazy and committed suicide on the spot? The monk also successfully solved a monster!


    When I finished, many people blushed and scolded, "the monk was a thunder man that day!


    No, it''s not enough to thunder in the sky. It can never be forgiven!


    No, I don''t think it''s enough. The monk should be put in the pot.


    It''s too evil. It''s love. I believe it''s love!


    Therefore, a good Fujiao explanation becomes the excitement of the group.


    Ah, Fu spits blood!


    I was cynical. He killed Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian. The people who raised the immortals are basically familiar with it. I said that this story just wanted to see if it was Fahai, the old monk.


    It''s unbelievable.


    Amitabha, ladies and gentlemen, the poor monk is not feeling well today. Three days later, Xinshan temple came to talk about Fujiao again, and all the donors went down the mountain!


    In the Buddha, there was a tired voice, but the voice was a little angry, but it was well hidden and did not show.


    The monk''s face has changed a lot. He didn''t expect me to tell the story of the white snake.


    However, he did not speak, because he knew that, perhaps by chance, they concealed their identity and true faces. How can I recognize them? It was all a coincidence. The light of the Buddha disappeared.


    The crowd dispersed.


    A monk stood up and scanned me with the killer''s eyes. Then Cao Tang Monk opened his mouth and said, "Amitabha, master Xuanzhong, the conditions of Jinshan Temple are very simple." if you don''t give up, you will live one night. How about tomorrow¡°


    Tang Monk looked at me not far away. It was obvious that Tang Monk also found that these monks were a little strange, especially the Buddha spit blood.


    I smiled slightly and began to say, "you monk, the monk lives blood and doesn''t stay to settle others. Do you think you can leave easily?


    Immediately, the monk smiled awkwardly and handed his hands back. "Amitabha, the donor is laughing. Master is a practitioner and his blessing method is exquisite. He just spits blood. I''m afraid there is a problem in practice, but master is not in jinshanqing, but in the distance, we can''t visit. It''s just a good intention to leave two people!


    Tang Monk nodded and said, "Amitabha, master Yinuo, warm and hospitable. How can the poor monk refuse the truth, only to forgive me, please forgive me!


    It''s raining. Go clean two rooms and arrange master Xuancang to stay. Don''t bear to look at the eminent monk, okay?


    "Master Xuancang, the donor," said the monk. After glancing at the little monk not far away, his face showed the effective smile that the monk wanted to see. He walked up to Monk Tang and me and said, "Xuancang, this donor, please!


    Two monks walked around him to Jinshan Temple. Their steps were a little messy and fast. I looked at this scene and smiled coldly. "¡© ¡¤ I want to see if the old show donkey in Huashan will not respect my face and shoot me?


    The little monk went to a remote courtyard of Jinshan Temple with me and Tang monk.


    In Shan Yuan Li behind Jinshan Temple, the three monks just disappeared and were replaced by three monks. The monk on the top of the temple peak is a monk, monk Lu Dong, and the other is the senior brother of monk Xuan Xianfeng.


    Brother Yiye, have I noticed anything? "Lu Dong asked in some doubt. Because the immortal sage knew the story of Fahai and white snake, and Fahai''s name was also born at that time, it was not the reason why Fahai was mentioned to vomit blood.


    The reason is that fahi was scolded by those mortals. From the beginning to the end, fahan felt that he had always been the representative of justice. Everything he did was for the peace of others and to prevent demons from imitating the whole region, but how did he know?


    Many people are not satisfied.


    The monk shook his head and raised his eyebrows. "Elder martial brother Lu Dong, I''m a little cunning. Let me see if there''s a master''s order.


    Immediately, a symbol appeared in his hand, saying something in it. There was a false shadow in the Zen yuan. It was an old monk from Fahai, but fahan''s face was ugly.


    Master Fahai!


    Monks worship, the monks next to them are also a kind of worship, and Lv Dong is also a kind of slight worship.


    Fahai stood on the iron face, with a fierce look in his eyes, glanced at monk Wu Sunfu and Lv Dong, and said at the beginning of 130, "Mr. Lv Dong''s nephew is irritable. You two are Jin XiuXiu, and I believe it is impossible to kill me." but the devil has done bad things, and he must pay a heavy price for his sins in order to break himself for the teacher!


    My face seemed to change, and I couldn''t help gloating. I had some pain, that is, I don''t know. God won''t sell all day. If God''s hand is all day, it''s not easy to do it.


    Mr. Zu, my master, will the God appear and save me from the Eight Precepts? "The believer can''t help asking his doubts.


    He said, "how do I know fahan''s face showed a proud smile and said:" the heavenly king is at a loss about what to do now, and I heard that this guy has risked crossing his heart, that is, the heavenly father is ready to go for 66 days. "But isn''t it so easy to be afraid of the pain in his heart?


    What? Master, it seems that God has helped us! "In his opinion, I can''t escape the existence of two Jin Xianxiu in the disaster. Facing a confident smiling face, in his opinion, I''m destined to escape the existence of two Jin Xianxiu.


    The father nodded, immediately looked at Lv Dong and said, "master Lv Dong, this action, the poor monk invited your master. He photographed you. I really don''t believe it. I don''t know if monk Tang has a son who has made contributions?" please tell me!


    Lv Dong''s face was very calm, but in the depths of his eyes, he smiled and said, "hum, the monk really caught up with Shili''s son. As for the Tang Monk''s gold body, Fahai didn''t get it and didn''t change his request. He was worried that if he came to Ma Bing, he wouldn''t dare ask for trouble from himself. "Of course, if it''s monk Yinuo Lv Dong, it''s natural that Yaba can only eat Coptis chinensis and can''t belittle himself!


    Lv Dong looked and said, "Jiajiao doesn''t know. For example, he likes golden cicada very much. As for whether you will put a son in Tang monk, Jiajiao doesn''t know. Fahai nodded and immediately opened his mouth and said," I''m behind Jinshan Temple. This shadow is a slow condensation of my God. Well, if anything happens, go to the back of the mountain and find me. I''ll die!


    At night, there is always a good opportunity to kill people. The wind gently spreads in Jinshan Temple. A silent smoke has begun to spread in Jinshan Temple. I sit upright in the courtyard, my eyes closed, and I don''t seem to be aware of the existence of bacteria.


    Hey, this guy is a pen. He''s dead. I don''t know. In fact, he''s still practicing. Monk Xinuo confidently said to Lv Dong in Zhou District, but Lv Dong didn''t agree. When he came, his master respected his hardships and told him that if he couldn''t get the golden cicada, he would retreat immediately. Don''t get caught like this, so he was always very careful.


    Elder martial brother Chen, you''re out of your scabbard. Go and explore me. He''s just a practice in Xuanxian county. He can''t find your yuan Shen!


    The monk smiled at Zhang, the brother of a teacher in his Zhou District. "Brother Yinuo, don''t worry, I''ll kill him directly with my God. It won''t end!" after that, a fan''s golden light came out and floated to my Buddhist temple.


    I closed my eyes, suddenly opened them, and then closed them again. There was silence in the imitation blessing Zen. There was no sound.


    The Chen family is the supreme of Xuanxian County, but he has no good name, but he is only a registered Fahai disciple, and Ji is not a real disciple. He is trying to make some contributions at this time, so that his identity can be improved. Naturally, he will do it impolitely.


    When Yuanshen entered my Zen racket, Chen Ka raised his eyebrows, because the Zen room was empty and there was no figure of me, just waiting for his doubt, and a breath of surprise made him stay


    Chen Ka didn''t even have time to shout. Countless silk came out of Haotian''s hammer. I originally wanted to clean Chen card with dry soul guanidine, but he was afraid to make a fuss about the snake.


    After all, chihukata is one of his killing wands.


    Chen Ka opened his eyes wide and filled with fear. The black stone he gave birth to was directly crushed into pieces. The smoke and dust dissipated and was directly swallowed up by Hao tianhammer. I sat on my lap again. Imitation blessing had never been born.


    Time passed slowly. Monk Tang and I were outside the Zen. There were some doubts on the faces of the three characters.

 Chapter 339

    Brother ye, why did the Chen family go so long? Anything unexpected? "Lv Dong''s eyes seem to have a little gravity, and his heart is not calm. Although he wants mine very much," Huotian Zhong "and Kun Fairy", these are like floating clouds in front of life. You should know that Ziyou Xunzi, a natural prodigy, has lost to me in the Holy Land of the real Bible. If I am really lucky, this kind of luck is too delicious for the sky.


    There was also a trace of surprise in his eyes. Then he looked at another monk in ruozhou district and said Roche, go in and have a look. What''s the matter with chenka? "Remember, if something goes wrong, you can go back!


    There was a flash of fear in the monk''s eyes. Bi Yi chenka had gone for a long time, and the yuan God had not come back for a long time, which made her a little afraid. My recent reputation is too big. He is only xuanxianxiu, not Jin Xixiu. Naturally, he will be afraid.


    However, he couldn''t go without one. Cao Shanyuan took a big step without the sheath of God, but after he left, he became a monk during the day.


    When the monk entered the Zen yuan, he hit a cold Gu in the group. His palm was sweating. Then he went to my Zen room and knocked on the door. There was no sound inside.


    Knock on the door "the monk came down and knocked on the door again. He knew that suddenly a figure was behind him. He knocked on his shoulder and asked," donkey, what do you touch my room at night? "I just peed. Did you come to the wrong room?


    The monk''s face changed, then smiled awkwardly and said in panic, "I just came to see if the donor is asleep. If not, I''ll read it to the donor so that the donor can sleep at ease! "He doesn''t know why. Although he is a practitioner in Xuanxian County, he feels that he can hold himself at any time in front of me. This kind of Sheng group doesn''t even have a commitment and rhythm.


    Oh, come on, little bald monk, you have a good heart. I don''t like the blessing Sutra. I like killing people, but there are obviously no bad people here. It''s difficult for me to kill people. By the way, little monk xiutou donkey, do you want to go in and sit down? "I pushed open the door of the meditation room, walked in, turned around, smiled at the monk and opened my mouth.


    I don''t know why. He was in a cold sweat. He closed the picture on the ghost door and shook his head, "Lord rest in peace, monk don''t disturb!


    I closed the door directly, but he lost his urine just now. However, he also observed whether there were other yincang masters in Jinshan Temple. He was relieved to learn that they were gone. Although they were at the door, Jinxian and I knew this. As long as he did his best, he might not fall quickly.


    The monk''s face was iron blue and his whole body was covered with sweat. His lower body felt a little uncomfortable and found that the trowel under his body was wet. He was not ashamed at all, but he felt very happy. On the other hand, he was happy to leave his life.


    In fact, if the monk faces me directly, there must be no such effect. The important thing is that Chen Ka walked in front, which made his heart afraid and his mood is not enough. Naturally, this effect is the effect.


    Mr. Luo, how is elder martial brother Chen?


    Seeing the monk''s arrival, the monk immediately raised his eyebrows and asked, "as soon as he asked, he smelled Wu flavor and thick sweat, and the monk came back and found that he had not detected anything." and he was very afraid.


    He said with shame, "Nogo, I was scared by that guy and almost fascinated by the devil. If you don''t sue me, I''ll be in danger!


    Lv Dong''s eyes were more suspicious and dignified. He said in his heart, "is it right or wrong that master called me?" I''m a family. "How can I do this?" but he stayed here and didn''t leave.


    The monk Yiye changed his face and said angrily, "forget it, forget it, I went to see my fake and fake, brother Lv Dong." Hey, brother Lv Dong. "A monk frowned. His name was Lv Dong. This guy didn''t agree, so he couldn''t help raising his voice.


    LV Dongkui smiled awkwardly. "I was thinking about something just now, brother Yu Nuo, did you find anything?


    However, he wanted to be angry, but he still kept it green. Bi Kuan, he still needs another group. Now he said, "I want to check it myself. If I can do it myself, I hope brother Lv Dong won''t stand by and do nothing. I want to know," he said. The sooner you kill me, the safer it will be 1¡°


    Seeing Lu Dong nodding, the monk went to the Caocao Buddhist temple. I opened my eyes and sneered. Since you are ignorant, I don''t mind killing two more people!


    I originally wanted to scare the monks and set an example for monkeys. He didn''t know that these monks didn''t know whether they were dead or alive, but they still had to get together. What I didn''t know was who could think that he had a metaphysical fairy? Can you defeat two golden fairies without losing? The saying in 5.4 is good. Pifu is innocent and carries his sin.


    Monk sinor has made up his mind that he must kill me, not each other.


    He won''t stop. He must know that I bring a lot of treasure, but it''s a super treasure. Anyone who practices is red eyed!


    "Knock on the door"


    The door of the meditation room rang again. I opened my eyes, took a cold look, opened my mouth and said: once again, xiutou donkey disturbed my sleep. It''s really bad. At first, the God of Tiantou donkey had been destroyed, and no one knew whether it was death or life. "Show up!


    I said bluntly that the protagonist stood outside the room sneering and said, "I, I don''t believe you guessed everything. I still seem to underestimate you." but tonight you are destined to be buried in my hands!


    Not necessarily! "


    My figure appeared outside the Zen hall. He stared at a monk not far away with a joking expression on his face.


    "Ask Amitabha, my Lord, you have my brother. Since you are so vicious, I am impolite. Although my family doesn''t kill people, I can''t say I will catch up with you!


    Lv Dong''s voice is still so solemn. People who don''t know still think that the monk is to eliminate the imitation harm to people.


    Ming, it''s ridiculous. Fahan is shameless and makes up stories. His disciples are still so shameless and dignified!


    When I finished, the momentum in my body began to rise, and Lv Dong at the gate of the hospital and the monk who had just practiced on the top of Xuanxian mountain also appeared. Lv Dong felt my breath and changed his face. He didn''t think I had been xuanxianxiu for such a short time, but I gave him a feeling of unusual danger.


    I, you pretended to scare me. You almost scared me to death. You and I are not finished yet. Monk Po, I was frightened and stared at me angrily. The monk''s doing so many things fully shows that the monk''s state of mind is too bad, just like the wind. Even more importantly, the wind in the fire is the same as the wind.


    "Ming, it''s too wild, because you always want to be with me. So come on, if you don''t knock you down in three steps, I''ll put the hammer in my hand. Dare you?" I looked at the monk gently. It wasn''t his big talk, but he really wanted to kill the monk.


    , don''t be ashamed, brother Yongnuo, brother LV Dongge, I saw this man first. I want to see how you can beat me with three moves? "In the monk''s hand, a string of Fujiao beads appeared, and the peak of the mysterious immortal was released. At this time, all three of them released the Fuzhu and changed into the original.


    Amitabha, three benefactors, since you are not a monk, why do you pretend to be a monk and defile our horn voice? "A man, wearing kapok, Tang Xin didn''t know when, so he pushed away the Zen room and stared at the courtyard. In this fight caused by the four people


    Well, we are not monks. This is really the biggest joke in the region. We are the holy land of Fujiao, the lonely mountain disciples. This is an extremely happy region. The suffering Gao and Lv Dong are the advanced generation of Fufa! "Mr. sinor stood aside and said coldly


    Tang Xin shook his head, turned his face disappointed 297, closed his hands tightly, and said sincerely, "Amitabha, what a sin!


    At this time, the monk with the Buddha came to me, and the gods advanced. With an unusual momentum, the Buddha was not a string of simple weapons, but also a weapon in the heaven. He hit me with a strong wind.


    I smiled coldly. It seemed that there was something to do in this attack, but Cao tianhammer suddenly appeared in my eighth Ring Road, and the energy of my whole body was greatly released. The gods rushed to Cao tianhammer, holding Hao Tianzhong with both hands, and the soul of Ye Lu''s golden body was suddenly released.


    The direction of Zicao''s impact came, and the medicine hit the past.


    Lu Dong''s face changed a lot. He said, "get back quickly!" unfortunately, just after his words, things have happened.


    Lv Dong knew very well that when the beast''s soul was released, the monk decided to lose, because he once felt the power of the beast''s soul in the holiness of the Sutra. If all these powers were released, it would be difficult for him to organize, not to mention Xuanxian show. Even if his ancestors did so, I''m afraid he would find it very difficult.


    But now my animal soul gold body has obviously not reached that level, which is enough to make the Xuanxian xiuren attack lower and suppress the intensity of the style.


    When the monk''s blessing ball collided with my fire hammer, a burst of strong air poured out, the whole collapsed, smoke and dust came out, and a person flew to one side like an arrow, looking pale. That monk, for me now, only Xuanxian County, which has experienced the Holocaust, has the power to fight the whole region for the first time.


    The monk fell to the ground and the horns twitched constantly. All the gods in his body were imitated. I was too strong. He thought I was not so strong. Even a simple move, he was defeated and failed.


    Brother Luo, are you okay?


    Monk Shino appeared next to the monk surnamed Luo, holding a Ying pill in his hand, and soon stuffed it into the monk''s. The monk stopped spitting blood, looked at me maliciously, and began to say, "brother Yi Nuo, you must help me kill me!


    One of them nodded and stood up. Violence broke out in my eyes. The Fairy Spirit floated at my feet. I also flew up. The two stood on the top of Jinshan Temple and saw the killing in each other''s eyes. They both killed. Lv Dong stood aside. Although his spirit floated, he didn''t do it.

 Chapter 340

    "Lv Dong, it''s not easy for me. Do you want to stand idly by?" Ha tianhammer and Kunxian beast are not enough to attract you? "Lv Dong said with an embarrassed smile." brother Yi Nuo, I just want to see you take care of him alone. "Because brother Yi has two people who have a better grasp of him," he said, "that''s good!


    I looked at those two people. They were floating among the gods, but they were both Jinxiu. Lv Dong, I finally knew that the other party was xuanxianxiu, but he didn''t believe it. Now he is Jinxian, but he was relieved to think of this. If he can enter the top ten real holy places, where can he be an ordinary practitioner.


    In his heart, a figure appeared. Yuanbo''s red clothes and handsome Ziyou Xunzi, relying on Ziyou Xunzi''s talent, I''m afraid he is now a golden fairy. Most importantly, I''m afraid that the power is unfathomable and involuntarily increases the pressure on other parts. On that day, in the holy land of the Sutra, I relied on the God to break away, but he thought it was a shame mother ¡£


    A monk''s wooden stand unfolded. A strong wind blew. In the twinkling of an eye, a water tank hit me. At the moment of hitting, the momentum was like a mountain peak, with the sound of his fist.


    I said secretly, "although Jinxian and xuanxianfeng are separated by a line, the gap is too big. If he hadn''t practiced the" silent heavenly book "from the beginning, he would accumulate the spirit and powerful power of the spirit of the spirit. I''m afraid the monk''s boxing is not enough!


    There was a faint light above the Cao Tian hammer, and the Fairy Spirit gushed out. The Cao Tian hammer, with the shadow of a car, hit the past from his head to the direction of attack.


    The waves are rough, the spirit of fairies is rampant, and the night sky of Jinshan Temple is doomed to be restless. Ah!


    I stepped back three steps. Jin Xianxiu was really different. Although my soul played the golden body of wild Lu, there were also magic weapons such as Cao Tian hammer, but it was directly repulsed, five cangs and six visceral brains, and the Fairy Spirit rolled.


    Me, you''re too weak, aren''t you?


    Monk Juno was also a little shocked. He knew that he had just made a mistake, but he only asked me to step back and look at me. He didn''t leave any imitation.


    On the other hand, Yan Feng, Lv Dong hit, and Lv Dong''s hand was a sword. It can be said that Xinlv used a sword, which was strange, but there was a sword shadow attack, and Cao Tian hammer was a hammer.


    In the blink of an eye, Lv Dong, monk Yinuo, and two jinxianxiu attacked me at the same time. I was in danger, but there was no sign of failure. The whole spirit was still thick, constantly Caoping the Martian hammer.


    The protagonist''s spirit was suddenly big. The shadow of Wuwen''s boxing came surging and roaring. I can''t see clearly. A current partner is too strong. These heads are like a blessing with countless lights.


    No, I didn''t make a sound in the dark. I had a shiny cover on my body. I got it from the hand of the house ox. this mask is a fairy level defensive magic weapon. I don''t want to take it seriously. The attack of two golden fairies was caused by two golden fairies. I was attacked at will, but it was enough for him to drink a pot!


    Since the suicide of Niu Lei and the king of golden horn and silver horn, I have got three good magic weapons and just sent them to use.


    Defense follows the law "when LV dongkong contracted, he didn''t expect me to bring such a good magic weapon. You should know that the level of attack weapons is very high, but there are not many defensive and offensive magic weapons.


    Brother Yinu, don''t leave a place to kill people. I''m very surprised. I''m afraid he will delay, otherwise it will change in the future! "Lv Dong''s whole body is distributed with the sword body, and his hands are inserted into the sword. The moment when my eight swords come out is the vertical and horizontal distance of five or six sword Qi. Those sword Qi can''t be simple. Any sword Qi is enough to flatten a mountain.


    When monk Xinuo saw that Lv Dong did his best, he refused to hold his hand, but his attack was more serious and abnormal. The danger was a little ugly and easy to take off, but Tang Monk and tiger master couldn''t get in. That''s what he cared about. Therefore, it can only be difficult to fight. As long as he seizes the opportunity to kill one person, the other person will be easy to solve.


    At this time, I threw this spell out and raised the whole body to the peak of Xuanxian county. I kept pushing it out with a Martian hammer in my hand. It was often a blow, that is, a violent air flow rolled. I was also a phenomenon, but I was also a phenomenon, but I was a phenomenon, but I was also a phenomenon. Bi Jing, two Jinxian practitioners attacked the area. If he was easy to be beaten If you fail, you are too ill.


    If I practice the rise of Salt Lake, monks Jono and Lv Dong are shocked, but they don''t care. In their view, I''m just the end of the exchange of fire and struggling to die. If they know, I''ve been thinking about how to kill one of them, what would he think?


    Purple Gold Red gourd, sheep fat jade clear bottle!


    My body and mask shook slightly, because no matter how bad I was, he would be attacked, but fortunately, most of the attack was defended by the mask, which would not have a great impact on him. However, I saw a crack on the top of the mask. I''m afraid if I continue to go down, the mouth will also be damaged.


    As soon as these two offensive Dharma weapons appeared, I floated in the corner of my mouth. The two seat Dharma weapons flew into the sky. The purple red gourd fiercely shot a golden light column, and the Cao protagonist walked. The mouth of the sheep fat jade bottle also sent out tinglie''s white light column, and the two light columns rushed towards the protagonist.


    Monk sinor''s face has changed a lot. I hold three magic weapons at the same time, which is the combination of attack and defense. This made him feel a serious imbalance in his heart, but his attack well was not weak and he was unprepared. It was directly hit by the strong white light of yangfeiyuping county.


    He suddenly passed behind him. His face was white. It was obvious that the attack well was not weak. A wild monk has been imitated. He didn''t know that when he didn''t respond, he was attacked by two strong beams of light. A monk stood up and ran away. There was a rage in my heart. A forensic weapon flew out of my hand and hit the golden pillar of light.


    The airflow of the fierce court dispersed and the purple gold and red gourd shook slightly. It was obvious that monks like Jin Xianxiu could not lose control without one or two magic weapons?


    A blessing ball appeared in Lv Dong''s hand. It was like a great blessing landing on the golden mountain. The golden light shone on the earth and washed away with the bottle of beautiful sheep jade.


    I can say it is an emerging means. Monk Na and LV dongyinuo are both Jin Xinxiu. The master behind them is like a homeowner. It seems that no one can take any action against this fight. I always thought I could compete with Jin Xianxiu''s strength. Until now, he found that Jin Xianjing was not as easy to be defeated as he thought.


    I didn''t know that when he was shocked, monk yoono and Lv Dong were not calm. Their magic weapon was to work hard and continuously collect some ancient secret caves and some Jedi,


    But when I hit three, the quality was not bad, which made them dissatisfied.


    The exquisite red gourd and Yang Feiyu, as well as the magic weapons of Enoch and Lv Dong, do not fight very fast, but Yang Feiyu net bottle and Jin hongxinzi were originally a set of magic tools. With everything, they are simply a fight without magic weapons, a battle of magic weapons, and a battle to occupy the earth.


    At the foot of Jinshan Temple, countless mortals appeared. Looking up at the light and shadow above Jinshan Temple, the shocking waves dispersed. Those mortals naturally came to watch, but everyone was talking about it.


    Many people came down to think about my story. In fact, my story is very similar.


    In fact, this is also related to fahaifu spitting blood in him. Many people said, "if you want to come to fahan, you are the monk. Now I think you want to come to Fahai." there are fairies fighting in Jinshan Temple, so they naturally don''t look at it.


    Monks Cino and Lv Dong think that my metaphysics can fight with their two golden fairies for so long, but they will not lose, and the means emerge one after another. First, the soul of the beast is golden. Then, "36 changes in Tiangang" is also a defensive magic weapon and an aggressive magic weapon, which dazzles them. It turns out that what they fear is shot by the whole God, But now it seems that God will not do so.


    I, you are indeed a genius, but the fate of genius is very sad. You are too wild! So, you will die in the middle until you die! "After Lv Dong finished speaking, his whole body was immortal for a time, appeared, and then left.


    Cosmic existence


    The monk also knew that if he didn''t cast a spell, he was afraid that it would change, and then the spirit of the gods began to explode, and his eyes looked cold and full of death.


    Big fall, big start


    It seems that the two golden fairies cast spells at the same time and became more careless. The whole fairy spirit began to grow. It is obvious that he also wants to play "turn around and go".


    In charge of reincarnation, reincarnation of life and death!


    Above the Jinshan Temple, a golden sea suddenly appeared. The kelp was like a holy "noble momentum. The fairy floating above could swallow everything and cover my past with bacteria and water.


    In the ups and downs, I can only see the pressing of the palms of nuoxin''s two hands. When I cut the palms of nuoxin, it forms up and down, one left and one right, one front and one back, spreading the past to me.


    Maybe in the next moment, everything will end, and their minds know that I can''t afford such a big blow anyway, so there are invalid vortices in the sky, just like a bottomless hole. Constantly absorb all around you.


    The vortex devours the golden waves and rotates like an irreverent changing palm. In a room, the space seems to be shaking. Anyway, the Jinshan Temple under it has been completely destroyed and turned into a wasteland. The floating sea blessing statue has also been directly blown out by the wind and waves.


    At the vortex moment, Lv Dong and the protagonist changed faces. Although they knew that "rejection" was powerful, they did not expect it to be strong enough. The vortex was like a parasite, constantly eroding everything in the surrounding area. However, the golden waves and changing palms immediately collided with the huge swimming vortex I transformed.


    The huge waves really rolled. I watched the crazy waves attack me.

 Chapter 341

    He did not retreat, nor could he retreat, because the whole sky was a place for wind waves and wind blades, unless they could move quickly. But if you want to act quickly, you can''t even see it as a dream, even if people''s immortality is impossible. This is impossible.


    I was still standing, but my organs were completely hurt. The corners of my mouth were bleeding and bleeding to the ground. He didn''t stretch out his hand to wipe it, because the imitation well of the two people opposite was no weaker than him.


    There are therapeutic imitations on old yuan''s face. His son is missing. He has no show of his head. It can be said that now the monk is covered with blood and is no longer embarrassed. The whole body is full of fairy Qi, and her breathing fluctuates. Her widow''s horn is still like blood.


    As for Lv Dong, he is completely unable to fight at present, and his whole body is covered with shocking scars. These wounds reveal Besson''s body, which can be said to be the model of flesh and blood. The most important thing is that the yuan God lost his eyes after being re imitated. The face is as white as death.


    Tiger, kill me!


    I roared loudly. In Jinshan Temple, the ten foot high Yin tiger rushed into the sky. At the moment, these three people are at the end of the cross bow. Don''t lose the tiger. It''s Xuanxian show. I''m afraid it''s Tianxian show. Both of them can easily kill two people. The tiger looked at me. I was so badly injured that I rushed to those two people regardless of everything.


    The tiger parrot caught two huge tiger claws and grabbed two bodies. One was a monk and the other was Lv Dong. It was full of fairy cracks. In a moment, the two people would be finished and completely completed.


    Don''t kill, I "both of them are completely afraid. I really killed them with fear in my voice


    The situation is changing, and the emergence of tiger crack is not desirable.


    On the top of the mountain behind Jinshan Temple, a black face changed a lot and disappeared directly. A glass of strong wine suddenly came up, like thunder, "Mei, Zheng?" this shadow is Fahai. I didn''t expect that I had grown to this point.


    Although Fahai is a remnant, not a real body, there is no doubt that the previous gods are strong. At that moment, the voice and momentum split to the tiger''s face and face. In the blink of an eye, a big hand grabbed the tiger''s crack in the past.


    I was heavily imitated, but looking at this scene, his eyes contracted, and there were three magic weapons flying in the sky. "Purple red gourd", sheep fat jade bottles and "ginseng mask" suddenly flew out and merged in a twinkling. At that moment, three magic weapons in the sky suddenly broke out the quasi divine magic.


    Gai''s golden light shone into the huge hand, and the owner of the big hand, Walter, came in the blink of an eye.


    Tiger fly, kill! "


    I stared at the sudden arrival of the Fahai with red eyes and said in a strong voice, the tiger doesn''t want people, but the momentum of the sea is too big to crush him, but now I have a set of magic weapons.


    When the light gathered on the huge hand.


    Tiger crack''s whole body is loose. The original loose claws are unrestrained for Xuanxian county when I hear my voice at that moment, and the fairy spirit is full of happiness.


    The tiger bit the big tiger''s claw, shouted twice, and broke the body of monk Lv Dong. The two gods were angry, but the two gods were extremely weak. The tiger opened. It turned out that a goblin on one side swallowed it.


    That monk is really crazy. If all his gods were eaten, he would be finished, but he was seriously injured and could not escape.


    Ah Hai''s face has changed. He can hardly believe that his shadow is here. Jubajie is so crazy. In addition, these three magic weapons are even one set, both offensive and defensive. No matter how tall he is, he is just a remnant, and he doesn''t know what to do. You should know that monk Jono is his proud disciple, so he was killed, but he doesn''t want to give up.


    I, if you don''t let your evil beast stop, the poor monk wants you to die! "Ah Hai''s eyes were a little red. When he was forced to such a point by a little Xuanxian, his body soon came to Jinshan Temple.


    I smiled coldly and immediately said, "tiger man, kill!" there was no superfluous feeling. There was only one very simple word, that is, killing. I was never a good man. I didn''t expect others to kill him, so he wouldn''t be polite. If the two jinxianzi killed him at the beginning not for good luck, then he might not harm both sides.


    Your politics!


    Unfortunately, the tiger suddenly let out a roar, tore a Yin of phagocytic power from the tiger''s mouth, and swallowed the God of monk nova.


    Tiger red eyes stared at Lu Dong''s original God. Lu Dong trembled and said, "I, you and I have no enemy. Why do you kill me and offend my master¡°


    I was very simple. I said another word. This time, Fahai was finally angry. The gods full of gods broke out, stretched out a big hand and directly grabbed one of the three magic weapons that trapped him, and one of the purple, gold and red gourds. It was really worthy of being the ancestor Xianxiu.


    ! "there was a clear kneeling sound. The hungry red gourd Kuan couldn''t stand the grip and broke at the same time, but a strong air flow towards the huge hand of" 65 0 ", which itself was the shadow of the sea and the sound of a sinking net, and the hand was broken.


    In the distance, a monk in long clothes died violently on his face. He paused and almost spilled blood. Jin XiuXiu could separate yuan Shen and shrink himself into a ball. Of course, his strength would be greatly weakened, but once he was imitated, the damage to the noumenon God would be imitated, and the fresh face on the sea destroyed the purple gourd, but he was injured.


    I, my master, is a bitter blessing in the world. You killed me so openly, you are. go to hell. "Lv Dongdong snorted, but tiger crack didn''t listen to their threats at all. In his heart, only I Bajie and I abstained. Even if he died, he wouldn''t frown.


    The tiger opened his mouth again to devour Lu Dong''s God, but just as LV Dongyuan sucked in the tiger''s cracked mouth, a golden light fell from the sky. A Dafu ran to the ground, pointed a finger at the tiger and pointed to the past. A broken finger instantly pierced the tiger''s cracked head.


    Even the tiger''s cry didn''t come out, so it fell in the same place, and its vitality continued to disappear. I stared at this scene, full of anger and red eyes. My body was suppressed by the blessings of demons and ghosts, and seemed too stupid to move.


    A gloomy breath suddenly came out of the field, a thousand flags of the soul floated in the field, and the eyes of the soul burst out angry light. Locked in the moment of Buddha''s sudden pain, the terrible wind blew and the dark light blew and shot fiercely at him.


    Quasi sacred magic weapon? "The degree of bitterness fukong shrinks. You know, the quasi sacred magic weapon has always been terrible. The dark pillar of light even gave him a sense of crisis.


    However, no matter whether the Buddha is also zuxiu, how can he be defeated so easily? In front of his body, a golden ocean rolls up and Cao Ruo walks away with the dark light. 0


    Jinshan Temple was completely destroyed. The temple, which was originally full of blessing light, has now become a waste slope. The golden sea meets the dark light, and the waves roll. The space seems to be fragmented at night. The sky is glittering, and the black is as deep as the infinite sky.


    The thousand soul flag was inside. The soul''s eyes suddenly closed. The thousand soul flag was beaten into its original form. The small flag floated into my hand and disappeared.


    The bitter Buddha stepped back three steps, and Wen''s face trembled obviously at that moment


    Master, here you are. "The fight has receded. Lu Dong''s yuan God has appeared beside kufu, and his voice said with resentment.


    The bitter Buddha nodded and immediately opened: 2.2 "Juba ring, is your hand too fierce?" as soon as his words came out, his figure appeared. It was Fahai, but he was no longer calm, because his disciple, the protagonist, was dead.


    "I, your government killed my disciples in front of me. You are bold. I will show you. You just want to shake a big tree!


    At the end of the spell, the gods swelled violently,


    Even if the spell of "ups and downs" appeared, countless palms were expelled, and priests and monks were expelled. There was almost only one sky and one earth. Countless palms, imitated blessings, could break the sky and attack us in all directions.


    Ha, the gods of two ancestors killed me in Xuanxian county. Even if I die, I have nothing to regret. Just, Yufen, maybe I can''t go to heaven 66 to dun you! "Zhu Bajie slowly closes his eyes. Fahai 30 is too strong. If he was in his heyday, there might be a power of struggle, but he has been imitated and even magic no longer exists.


    Well, two shameless people, you seem to have listened to me, as if you were in your ears! "When the voice suddenly sounded in the sky, countless masters watching the struggle knew that Fahai and kufuda would suffer.


    A breath of momentum came out of the water. It was as deep as the sky. Many people had a dark earthquake, and the whole sky was far away.


    God unknowingly appeared beside me, and his arms were raised at the same time. Suddenly, countless tyrannical light spots appeared in the sky. Those light spots were very small. But these tiny light spots immediately turned countless palms into pieces.


    It turns out that there is not even a wind. This spell is the curse of the whole God. He has practiced it for thousands of years. He has a deep understanding of it. I''m afraid that few people in the whole region can compete with it, let alone "eliminate faith and divine attack" Yes, this spell has been practiced for thousands of years. I''m afraid few people in the whole region can compete with it. This is a very powerful spell. When it is thrown out, the sky seems to have collapsed.


    I want to see, you bald donkey, why do you shake a big tree?


    God''s voice is very cold. He has always been a short-term guardian, and I am his favorite disciple. These two old people really want to use his time in the sky to shoot me, so he has to be angry.


    Wen Hai''s face has changed. That''s what he just said to me, but now, in the twinkling of an eye, he transferred it to his two people. This is undoubtedly a kind of irony.

 Chapter 342

    Those unclear light spots directly surrounded the whole sky. Now he was shocked. He finally knew how strong yuan Xian''s power was.


    Master, if you don''t come again, I''ll tell you! "I looked at the breath in front of my body and said with a smile like an ordinary person.


    God looked at me with complacency on his face and said, "you are really a teacher, Xuan Xianxiu. It''s not easy to let the old show donkey back three steps!" horned father didn''t seem to have seen the pain of Buddha and Fahai. Although he didn''t see the pain of Buddha and Fahai, he sent it to me from his heart.


    The stars twinkled and the fairy air rippled


    Can we go now?


    The horn father''s voice was cold and imitated Fu sky. Under his control, this Cao Quan doctrine seemed to be generally born, and the voice rippled out. Then he put forward the bitterness and blessing of one foot. His face changed, and his danger was very ugly. As soon as Dunfu appeared, he knew it would be very numb.


    They are well aware of God''s means throughout the region. Although God has gathered his thoughts and taken many actions in recent years, he is no longer so wild, but the so-called variability of rivers and mountains is difficult to change, and they are afraid of what will happen later.


    Master, what''s the matter with the tiger?


    My eyes were a little anxious. The sound of the underwater tiger crack was very cold, because I was clearly hit by kufu''s fingers. The vitality of the tiger crack was cut off, because kufu was too strong and the tiger crack was too weak. I didn''t even have the ability to be hit, of course I didn''t.


    God nodded and saw a tiger slowly floating up on the waste wall below, breathing weakly, but not dead.


    When he saw the tiger split, horny father trembled in his deep pupil, and then calmly said, "he''s fine, but he''s seriously injured, but I''m here, he won''t die!


    The divine hand splits the tiger''s head, and a golden light flashes. I know that the tiger hurt the yuan God, and the God split the tiger with his own God horn. With the increase of practice, the yuan God will gradually strengthen


    After a while, the tiger opened his eyes and looked at me with a faint smile. I touched him slightly. When he saw the tiger crack, he had a big, honest face, a giggle and a sincere smile.


    Tiger, have a good rest!


    I opened my mouth and said that he knew that he actually had brothers. The people who cultivated immortals may not be ruthless people. Sun Wukong and those who fought to death in the real scriptures of the Holy Land in order to protect their anonymity, he would not say it, but he can''t say it now.


    He believed that one day he would tell his brothers that he would protect them with his life.


    Then God turned his head and looked at the sea of law and bitter blessings. At the same time, they felt an irresistible will to imitate the divinity in front of them and solve them at any time.


    God, I am the great joy of the great blessing of the whole region. You dare not kill me. I advise you to let me go! "Kufu''s voice is obviously a little terrible, but it''s not a misdemeanor.


    "Nonsense, kufu, I want to kill someone. Do you want to report to the happy whole region? You can''t help looking up to your happy whole region!" God''s words are arbitrary, but they are.


    You now have two choices. The first is death. The second is to give you all the strength. If you can escape from this fight, I won''t defend you any more! "God said two conditions, but the two conditions seem to be different. In fact, they are the same. They are both dead ends. It seems that God is really angry.


    However, many people know that this is an example of a monkey. Otherwise, I am worried that I will encounter endless trouble on the way to study the Bible. While many people lament the means of God, some people are shocked by the rapid and violent behavior of the God of heaven. I am worried that there will be endless numbness in the future.


    ¡© well, horn father, you are challenging our strength. You are undoubtedly playing with fire. The old pioneer donkey of Fahai seems very calm from the beginning to now. I also secretly think that fahi''s reputation is not false, but there are some special things.


    (De Li''s) God looked at the sea with great interest, joking on the risk, and then said, well, let me see how I play with fire and see if I can?


    In the sky, countless stars slowly began to run to the tortoise. The gods were all over the gods. In this magnificent spray, the stars seemed very weak, but only those who were really in them knew how terrible the stars were.


    Kufu, when we are together, this event is a death¡°


    There was a trace of anger on Wanghai''s face. The expression on his face said coldly, you know, the most taboo of Buddha is anger, but the whole God is obviously another kind of person.


    Buddha kuturuo said, "God, this is what you forced us to do. It''s so strange!


    When the bitter Buddha said that the whole golden light, layers of golden ocean, began to spread in the sky, to the influence of the whole sky, the influence of God.


    All beings in the universe and "Lifu" walk out of the sea of suffering. "This is the bliss of the three major spells in the region. Now the suffering Buddha is playing incisively and vividly. You can imagine that the whole sky is a golden sea, and the waves are surging.


    The sea is full of breath. Countless palms are under the influence of the whole God. Those palm trees are like a mountain.


    Unfortunately, at the moment when the heavenly father was full of fairy 227 girls, the small stars in the sky seemed to be quickly covered at first, immediately released the power to destroy everything, and finally condensed into one


    The golden planet is full of wind and clouds. In the twinkling of an eye, perhaps the ocean of law and the bitter Buddha will disappear in the whole region.


    Two voices sounded at the same time, and two figures appeared in the air. One was the golden FUZU, and the other was wearing a ragged robe and holding a wooden stick in his hand. The stick seemed to be rotting, with a haggard face on the plate. Looks like a dying man.


    God, my brother is wrong, but not the murderer! " A weak voice sounded, and the haggard monk was the Faro of the Cape


    God, suffering and happiness are the great blessings of the whole region. Even if I make a mistake, I won''t deal with it in the happy whole region! "If Buddha''s hand is closed, his is very calm.


    "Ah, I know you will come out, so let me see your strength. Let me see how strong you two are now. But before that, you need to give them two horn training. Otherwise - at the end of God''s speech, the four stars suddenly shot into the bitter Buddha and Warhol''s pottery and vomited their blood at the same time.


    If the Buddha and the Dharma don''t know that the horned father Liangzheng is so slow in front of them, and from the words of the other person, this person should fight with them and get up with tiger Cang. By the way, this rare fight will help you make a breakthrough in the future! "God said that a soul came out of the body, with the tiger crack and me, appeared in the far sky, but I knew very well the struggle of every action.


    Kill God!


    The God of heaven, like the power of a star, is a huge spirit spreading to the surrounding sky. At that moment, countless people know that the God of heaven has experienced his inner pain. I''m afraid he will pass through his inner danger soon. I''m afraid everyone will know this soon. He can open the sky.


    Faro and Lu Cai''s eyes were shocked and alert at the same time, and the elves of his body began to appear in his Zhoutian. For a while, dark clouds billowed and waves surged, and countless strong people passed through the long rivers and mountains. Everyone stared at the scene.


    remove mountains and fill seas!


    In the palm of your hand!


    Faro is not bad. The mountain peaks in Yuan county are not covered. The waves in the sky fluctuate. Countless mountains imitate blessing and begin to exchange and move. The imitation blessing is wrapped in the gods.


    This is not a good crop. There are Fairy Spirit and the light of Buddha everywhere. It seems that Sri''s son is Cang in the body. In the sky, it has always been a huge palm. Some spells have been painted on the palm, including the six words that once suppressed the monkey king''s five finger mountain, "Oh, ah, MI, oh", but these six words are just a partner.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems very quiet at this moment. Since the struggle between Chengxue and Zhongjiao, the king District of Xixian county has basically never seen such a powerful struggle. It can be said that this moment has completely broken the tranquility of Xixian King district for a thousand years. Countless places and countless people have quietly opened their eyes. Looking at all this, their eyes are different.


    But everything is very quiet. Countless people are wondering, can the Tianjiao father really defeat these two immortals? You know, once all the gods, the struggle between Xie Chengxue and Zhongjiao is so rampant, after a thousand years, the other side can still become a martyr in his capacity?


    Countless star points, like a huge and unparalleled array, run slowly in the middle, like a rule, constantly smashing everything. Finally, those stars become seven stars. When the seven stars begin to work, it seems to break this tranquility.


    Palm trees and mountains roared to the stars, but the stars still stayed in place and followed his track. Until the last moment, seven stars suddenly formed seven lines. Between Gu Jian, palm trees and mountains collided on the stars.


    The tranquility of the whole area has been completely broken. The noise of the sky surrounds the whole sky and is deeply caged in the sky. Even the clouds begin to shake, and the violent air rushes in all directions. Look at this scene, my eyes shrink their pupils. The wave is too big. If you let it spread, - the whole area will be destroyed.


    But at this time, a strange energy wave appeared in the sky. The wave dissipated slowly and finally calmed down, but it was not easy for the God of heaven, Faro or the Lord of the sun. The God of heaven retreated a few steps. A trace of blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    On the contrary, Farrow came again, and then became more embarrassed. F was pale on his face. If he couldn''t help it any more, a mouthful of blood gushed out, but the three men were still standing in the same place.


    Ah, have fun!


    God smiled and chased the whole sky. For thousands of years, he had not held hands for almost a thousand years. This time, although he had one hand, he was very comfortable, holding a mysterious jade in his hand. At the moment it appeared, Faro and Lilai changed their faces.

 Chapter 343

    God, do you really want to die with the two of us? "Faro''s voice was obviously shaking. He couldn''t imagine the horned father taking out this jade.


    God smiled and said, "you should die with me. Don''t dream. I just want to tell you that I can kill you, but I don''t. why not?" he said, "you should die with me. Don''t dream. I just want to tell you that I can kill you. "Take those two badly injured headless donkeys home, but remember, if my disciples dare to do so when they don''t break through the golden fairy, I promise no one will support them next time!


    Faro and Li Cai both changed their faces and looked down on one side, obviously seriously damaged the sea and the suffering Buddha, and took them away at the same time. "Xi! After Faro and Lu Cai left, a Yin staggering and almost rolling blood gushed out of the upright corner resident''s body.


    I saw this scene in the distance. His face changed a lot. He suddenly flew to the side of the God and fell to the ground holding the God, the father and me.


    God turned his head and looked at me. His eyes were full of gratitude, doubt and more sleepiness. Then he began to say, "Bajie, your growth shocked me. I can''t see through all of you, but there is no doubt that the higher the talent is." the heavier the responsibility is, the more difficult it will be to experience 897! "!


    I nodded. He knew that his strength today was hard won, his suffering and his sweat, but he knew he didn''t speak. Because he organized the horn father to tell him something tonight.


    Bajie, master, it''s not long to leave for 33 days and go to another place called 66 days! "God sees the depths of the sky and imitates blessing. He wants to see through the 33 days and 66 days, but it''s obvious that he failed.


    With a smile on my face, I immediately began to say, "master, apprentice, congratulations to you in advance!" my voice is very sincere. Horned father is often like an unscrupulous old man, but his concern for me has never been reduced.


    Once, when I was killed by Zhu Yuntian, Bodhi''s hand was obviously the human touch of God, or the heavenly father asked for help.


    God slowly sat on a piece of gravel and motioned me to sit down beside him. God looked around. After the practice of God, no one could explore the earth and the earth. Because he was already the highest existence in the region, I was impolite and sat directly opposite the God.


    Bajie, do you know? Your appearance, I know, maybe the whole area is not so calm? "God looks at the distant sky. In some worried eyes, he doesn''t look at the sky. God usually doesn''t seem to care about anything. In fact, he is just a light look.


    Otherwise, there will not be such a struggle between the inter Hermeneutics and the loading of the middle horn in that year. He has the intention of the whole region. Why does the whole region not let his heart.


    When I heard this, I suddenly remembered something and said, "master, I met a man, the devil!


    What? "God''s calm face suddenly turned into shock. This is the first time I saw the real shock of the God, and then the God said calmly," are you sure?


    I nodded firmly and told the God what Iceland had seen and heard. Then I was relieved and God nodded.


    Bajie, it seems that your appearance is to prepare for the coming disaster of heaven and earth. Should you know the disaster of heaven and earth? "Asked the horned father.


    I nodded and joked that no matter what I did, marshal Tianlu also existed. It would happen once every five or four hundred years between heaven and earth, and then there would be countless people with evil thoughts. The door of Dharma would be completely opened. God would also appear, and the upright God would fall into chaos.


    He said, "come on, Bajie, be careful yourself. I''ll tell you something more I know. I was going to wait for you to get the Mahayana sutra, and then tell you after you get rid of the 29 demon, so you won''t have a psychological burden." it''s not good for you to eliminate the spirit, but with the increase of my practice, the whole region began to exclude me, so I must sell you in advance!


    God looked at my very calm face and knew that maybe straight should tell me something. Bi, my thoughts were not what he thought. On the contrary, he felt that he underestimated me.


    First of all, the eight commandments. First of all, why do I say you are born for heaven and earth? That''s because heaven and earth are the masters of heaven and earth. It must happen. Nothing can be avoided


    But at this time, there will be a new pattern between heaven and earth. The gifts you show now remind me of my master, a close friend!


    I listened vaguely, but I was still a little shocked. I just wanted to know that he is only Xuanxian show now. This kind of responsibility seems too great.


    At that time, heaven and earth was a great historical difficulty. The emperor, the last master of heaven, was born to solve the devil''s problem, but I don''t think it''s just a seal. My master maintained the stability of heaven and earth and didn''t let the rules of the whole region fall apart. As you can see just now, the aftermath of their 30 fight with Faro and me will be swallowed up and dissipated with their Manting. That''s all When you practice, you will have more understanding. I don''t need to say more!


    God immediately looked at the blue mountain in the distance and seemed to recall something. I didn''t bother to let God''s sky think.


    After a long time, God sighed and said, "Bajie, in fact," the magic of turning out was not created by Juntao himself, but derived from heaven and earth, that is, he wanted to control the rules of the whole region, that is, he wanted to control the rules of the whole region, that is, he wanted to control the rules of the whole region. Then he had to "turn around" Only I know the secret, and master only told me once.


    My danger changed. I finally understood why the four layers rotate so mysteriously. He felt that turning around seemed to be the rule between heaven and earth, but he couldn''t touch it. Now God said a lot. He understands.


    Reincarnation, life and death, heaven and earth, yin and Yang! Aren''t these eight words exactly the operating rules of the whole region? But his responsibility is too heavy. This sudden heavy task makes him a little angry. He doesn''t want to be a corner Lord. He just wants to live a safe and stable life. If he takes the woman he loves most, he will travel around the region to make up for the regret of his previous life.


    Bajie, don''t blame Shifu. There''s no way. Maybe I shouldn''t have told you in advance, but there''s no way. I must tell you! "God, in some ashamed voice, Bi, this responsibility is too heavy. Don''t say me, even if he is a yuanxianxiu, he will feel heavy.


    Over time, I seemed to understand something. The words above slowly emerged in my mind. I gave a long cry, but my whole body relaxed, and then smiled and said, "master, everything is my own, maybe better!


    Flowers, harvest Cang, VIP smash!


    After listening to my words, the horn father knew that I had a grateful look on my face, understood it, and then smiled and said, "you son of a bitch, it''s not easy!


    God said, reaching out and patting my Bajie on the shoulder, this simple action took the care of the older generation for the younger generation. My Bawei was a little warm and showed a faint smile on my face.


    "As you said, it won''t come. Everything can''t be broken. Since you can see clearly and the teacher is relieved, I''ll tell you about the 66 days. Maybe you are more interested in this guy! At the moment God said, I saw that my eyes looked bright and there was a little resentment in my eyes. It''s obvious that I''ve been talking for a long time to kill the emperor of Chinese opera.


    66 days, 33 days, is a legend. Within a thousand years, there are at most two or three people separated, but I checked many ancient books. I probably guessed that, in fact, 66 days is about the same as 30 days, but the rules there are more stable and perfect. As for the specific situation, there is no way to verify!


    All the words of God, although very short, seem to say nothing clearly, but they are enough to see the talent and wisdom of the whole God. You know, facts have proved that his guess is very accurate.


    Master, to be exact, when you reach yuanxianfeng, the rules of heaven and earth will form a force of exclusion to you until you are finally excluded from the whole area! "I said, God nodded, and his eyes also looked forward to it.


    In 33 days, it can be said that few people can pose danger to him. The reason why he has been silent for nearly a thousand years is not because he is low, but because he really lost his determination to rise. You know, he used to be a man who fought against the sky.


    "Master, do you know the cultivation of level 66 ~?" Zhu Bajie has certain expectations for this, because Huazhu Tianzhu, the so-called self-knowledge, is the only way to avoid danger


    Where is the God? I don''t know what I''m thinking, so I thought about it and said, "you have a strong heart, so I tell you, there''s a realm far above the elders. I only know the gods. The sacred gods are the emperor. "As for what Tian Tian is, I don''t know, but what you need to know is that it''s almost impossible to get promoted and practice after Yuanxian, so you''d better not think too much for the time being!


    I know God wants to remind him that this is for his own interests, so that his mood will not be affected, but my thoughts will not be affected, he will not have ambition, but he will certainly kill him, he must kill him, but Hua jutian bacteria will certainly kill him, he will kill him, but he will not be affected by my calm state of mind.


    He made me suffer mental damage, only I know.


    Think about it. You owe someone who loves you, but what happens when you find a chance to fill the letter, and when you find someone who walks it?


    "Please rest assured, master, my disciples know how superficial it is!


    I looked at the God, still some worried eyes, and immediately opened my mouth.


    "Well, that''s good. Believe me, some unscrupulous people will control my strengths in this court, but their guard disciples may be more crazy, so you must be prepared for yourself!


    God looked at me and said that this guy''s growth shocked him a little, but his eyes were still bright


    I''m worried. I have too many reasons and consequences. Even he will be afraid.

 Chapter 344

    Master, don''t worry. As long as it''s not an old-fashioned hand, I''m not afraid of their disciples. At least I can run away! "My voice said firmly, this is a kind of confidence, strong confidence.


    God stood up. Unexpectedly, the East had slowly broken the dawn. They sat down and talked for half a night, and then the all-weather God stretched out his proud waist.


    Your tiger has left the blood of the white tiger of the ancient immortal beast family group. He can devour God and absorb it. This is the gift of the white tiger family group! "He opened his mouth and said," your tiger has left the blood of the white tiger of the ancient immortal beast family group¡°


    I paused and knew what the prestige of the White Tiger Group was in ancient times. I''m afraid even the dragon family could not defeat each other!


    By the way, child, you are so lucky that there are no peach blossoms on you. You''d better be careful! "After talking in the sky, he disappeared.


    I touched my nose and said to myself, "peaches are so lucky. It''s not my fault¡°


    After I dropped my head, I looked at the tiger crack on the edge of the practice, and some Tang monks were still meditating. I couldn''t help but occasionally admire Tang''s strength and mood. There was only one thought in my heart. That was Mahayana blessing horn.


    At this moment, 663 I stood up and knew that my imitation potential had not fully recovered, and the horn father had not tried his best to help him. This was for his good. If I was imitated, I must be cultivated step by step, otherwise I would leave sequelae


    However, my spirit was almost recovered, and the fear of "wordless" was revealed. However, it was not easy for the tiger to get away. It swallowed a master and even improved a lot. Imitation seems not so serious.


    When I stood up, Monk Tang slowly walked up to me and smiled. His face was a little pale. He closed his hands for 10 times and said, "Amitabha, brother is safe and lucky. The little monk has money!


    I smiled, then patted Tang Xin on the shoulder, opened and said, "monk, I know you, so I wake up. The tiger is separated and ready to go¡°


    With the roar of tiger crack, Jinshan Temple became a waste slope overnight and suffered from the frying of Buddha and Fahai. However, I''m afraid I won''t come back in a short time to worry about me and make me feel comfortable.


    Along the way, this is a mortal District home. It is quite lively. Tang Xinyi and I have left for more than a month and have not encountered any difficulties. I also relax and continue to understand volumes 7 and 8 without processing words. Volume 9.


    However, these three volumes of scriptures seem very simple, but they are not so easy to understand. Now they only understand some of the fur of the seventh recommendation.


    This is a district house called kalawei. People here have a simple style of sipping. Although they are surprised, they don''t care about the two strange combinations of Tang Xin and me, because the tiger split this guy and is the object of the field area. Mainly because this guy is too warm.


    In the eyes of these mortals, the tiger is the beast of the fierce court. How can it be so warm? Those generals and emperors ask me, but where will I tell them? Everyone has mortal life and immortal life. Don''t disturb the order.


    Finally, I took Ruo Tang monk to leave Kara and go to the blissful area of the whole area. In the morning, the sun was bright and the air was fresh.


    Peach blossoms and plum blossoms don''t know that the wind blows, and their hearts are not like trees and no one is like flowers. Looking at these peach blossoms, Tang Monk began to read one of the four "spring Farewell Poems" by Nancao writer Xiao Zixian. His eyes flashed a sad imitation light.


    After listening to this poem, he didn''t study much literature, but he realized his longing for his hometown. It seems that Tang monk has left the Tang Dynasty for so long, and some people still want to go back.


    But I imitate my heart more. His heart can''t help thinking of the person he misses. I don''t know where he is at the moment. There is a trace of melancholy on his face.


    When the wind blows, the peach blossoms are full of trees. The scenery is very beautiful. It just drives away the delicate sadness. Now, outside the peach blossoms, a Taoist comes out. His face is very strong, but with some cynical air. If it''s not dust in his hand, it''s an elegant fan


    When I stopped the Taoist priest, his disciples narrowed down, because the Taoist priest was not an ordinary person, but a practitioner. Moreover, there was not much practice. In fact, it was the peak of Xuanxian county. Most importantly, I was afraid that I had experienced the robbery. Otherwise, I wouldn''t feel dangerous.


    Long time no see¡°


    The elegant Taoist walked slowly over, with the fan in his hand flashing and a strong smile on his face. I felt the danger of Taoism, but there were no scoundrels. This meant that the Taoist had no intention of dealing with them.


    My tiger man opened his eyes and shouted at the Taoist priest. I also hung a smile on my plate and immediately began to say, "I don''t think there are no fairy worshippers in the world. I don''t know what their names are?


    How do you know that the Taoist''s face has changed a lot? Then he dug his head and said, "no, you can''t use this honorific name for me. Although I''m not very interested in this generation, you''re really older than my generation, so we''d better match it with brothers and brothers." if you don''t mind, you can call brother Feng!


    I thought the man had a good appetite and said with a smile, "well, I don''t know what elder martial brother Feng inherited?" I''m a disciple of siplun mountain¡°


    Feng is frivolous and broad, but also a person of my character. It''s no different to hear my name. At this time, he a fan and said with a smile, "my teacher." my face didn''t change until he called this name, and Feng rashly knew that the subject was really a little indecent. At this time, he changed his mouth: "Senior brother Bajie has become famous in Xixian Street recently. When he saw him today, he was very impressive. He is really a disciple of Huanglong people. The wind is frivolous. I planted this peach blossom forest!"


    I looked at the frivolous performance of the wind and whispered in my heart: "The wind is not simple. If other practitioners should have the idea of greed and jealousy, he still has some fear for the real Huanglong man in the fairyland. This man is indeed a forerunner and not a strong ancestor. However, his luck is heaven and earth. There was a time when the whole area of the devil did not completely disappear This guy wasn''t Zu Xian when he was.


    Bi Kuan, he was lucky to let the devil of his ancestral class die out of thin air. The cause of death was a heart attack. Anyway, this guy belongs to the kind of person who offended him. He is no better than this. I can''t believe this peach blossom is the land of his disciples.


    Elder martial brother Feng, it''s not easy. You must be one of them, "he said." when I heard about Huanglong''s real life, you must be one of them. There are only two disciples under the door. "I said, indeed, Huanglong accepted only two disciples in real life. One must be rash and the other who, no one seems to know.


    On the surface, there is a trace of arrogance and frivolity. Indeed, for the real people of Huanglong, the frivolity of the wind can be said to be an admirable five body landing, because no matter what danger the real people of Huanglong have, he can say the solution lightly at the end of the day. Sometimes even the solution is very simple. For example, the wind is frivolous. It is the reality of Huanglong to come here Life arrangement.


    Ming, Bashin, it seems that Jiajiao said a good thing. You have a great chance. If people in the atmosphere are not seen, do we not want to describe it¡°


    Feng said crazily, made a hand request and took the initiative to leave the road. Naturally, I separated from Tang Xin and the tiger and walked towards the depths of the peach blossom forest.


    On the top of the stone table, there was a cup of new tea. The tea was nothing else. There were peach blossoms in the garden. Let yourself have a taste. Even Tang Xin, a gentle master, kept Feimei. With the past gossip, the wind was gentle and dangerous, and a faint light flashed. So he opened his mouth and said, "zero four zero": "Bashin, have you heard of Xin Lulong?


    My face changed slightly. If he now had a fairy dew, Hao undoubtedly had the same strength. He could add a lot to the wall, but it was very precious and belonged to the model of genius and wealth. I didn''t know what the frivolous meaning of this sentence meant. But I could nod my head.


    He said, "ten miles away from here, in a deep valley called Dragon Valley, there is a kind of orchid. On it, there are three plant areas that will become, which I found once." why wait until I leave, nuclear Confucianism will take it for themselves!


    The frivolous look of the wind is a little cold.


    I opened my head and didn''t open my mouth. He was frivolous in the wind. His heart was very clear. It seemed that the frivolous wind wanted to unite and deal with the Confucian people together.


    Feng seemed a little surprised. I was too calm. I knew that Xi''an district was a huge treasure house, but it was still so peaceful. His heart also began my evaluation. He immediately began to say, "senior brother Bajie," have you heard of Mr. Xueshi?


    I nodded. Over the years, he didn''t know so little about Xi Xian Festival. At this time, he began to say: "Mr. ten Confucianism, it is said that working together can match the power of Jin Xianfeng. Brother Feng has a big appetite!


    Feng smiled briskly, fanned the fan inside and said, "don''t tell you, this immortal Luko is very important to me. I only need one. As long as senior brother Bajie is willing to help, I must deeply remember this thought¡°


    Naturally, I can see that the frivolous real fight is now a bee in Xuanxian county. As long as there are the fruits of fairy dew, you can immediately break through the whole fairy. When this happens, there will be another strong social person in the whole region. But he is not the kind of person who can whisper to others.


    He opened his eyes and said, "brother Feng, why did you take it right? I have the strength to help you?


    Feng smiled and said only two words, "feeling group!


    I said to the south that there was indeed a great Yuan who had to have his disciples, but it was great. I opened my eyes and said, "three fairy District beads, two me and one you.


    As for the body of fairy dew, you are willing to choose me. If you don''t think about it, it''s still there!


    The wind is a little crazy. My driving conditions are big, but he has a way to write? More importantly, his master told him not to believe me. It is understandable to help each other when necessary.

 Chapter 345

    Well, master Bajie, although I have suffered a little loss, let me think it''s too frivolous for me to make friends with you. The fairy''s dew will mature in about three days.


    Tomorrow 0.3 we will try to find out the truth and the truth. Bi Jing, I only know that the people in Longgu are ten Confucian gentlemen. As for whether they are all there, I''m not sure!


    At present, the wind is crazy and doesn''t pinch it. It''s agreed directly.


    With a smile on my face, immortal people, for these spiritual herbs, spiritual elixirs and fighting are routine, which depends on efforts.


    The moon is windy and the flowers bloom in spring. It''s a good season.


    I stood outside the peach blossom, followed by a figure. It was light and gentle. The wind looked at me gently, and soon walked in front of the Cao.


    It turned out that the wind was frivolous. I wanted to see my strength, so I ran very fast and nearly reached his limit, but I was still behind. I was not in a hurry or chasing slowly. It seemed that I looked at the frivolous wind calmly. He knows that since two people cooperate with each other, they must trust each other, so he needs to show his real strength gently, so his speed is also very fast. It''s almost there. He''s extreme.


    The wind gently stopped, turned to look at me and smiled: Senior brother Bajie, it seems that my heart is the stomach of a Kunshi. Senior brother Bajie Xianqi is strong, which is far from being comparable to the bacteria in Xuanxian County!


    I also smiled and said, "the wind master is good. The speed and Fairy Spirit are very strong, which is not comparable to the general Xuanxian peak!


    Hey, hey, we don''t have to brag about ourselves, "he said." our task tonight is to spy. Don''t scare the snake. By the way, there may be other Confucian disciples in the Dragon Valley. We should be careful. "After a while, we''ll explore separately. Elder martial brother Bajie must be familiar with the terrain of the Dragon Valley, right?


    I nodded. According to my recollection of the wind, I returned to my map from Longgu. I naturally knew evil. The so-called "self-knowledge, no struggle".


    The wind nodded gently and said, "good, but if you are unlucky, we will run away immediately and pay attention to your safety. Of course, the fairy''s dew is very important. We want our own life!


    I looked at Ruo Feng with a little satisfaction and got along with him easily. I found that,


    In fact, Feng treats himself recklessly, just like his brother. Now the other party raises him to escape, which is tantamount to being found. So it is impossible to take the fairy tomorrow, but the other party can''t care, but cares about his safety, which is a little unexpected for him.


    Thank you, elder martial brother Feng. You can solve this little problem at ease. "I said this sincerely, really from my heart.


    The wind nodded gently and turned around the wind.


    I''m still facing the front, and I''m walking.


    Dragon Valley.


    When you hear this name, you will know how complex the terrain of the valley is. There are steep Gables on both sides of the valley, which are as smooth as jade. Xiuxian people just want to fly into the valley from high. Then, the Confucian family will immediately find the instability of the gods, so if you want to explore it, it is impossible to enter this road.


    There are two passages leading to Dragon Valley, both of which extend to the bottom of deep 797 valley. One is the road I want to take, and the other is the road the wind wants to take. Neither of these two roads is very wide, and the road is at the top of the road. Someone must be watching.


    I have come to the edge green of the Dragon Valley. Looking at the steep pin path extending downward, the end of the path is dark. Even if I repair it now, I can''t see what the bottom of the valley is?


    However, I am sure that there are definitely babies in this valley. The air here is full of fragrance, and the faint Fairy Spirit spreads from the bottom of the valley.


    Shit, these groundhogs let us watch the door for them. Isn''t it good for them?


    A voice, with some resentment, made a loud sound.


    . if you want to die, don''t say, Mr. Confucianism, ten people unite together, which is comparable to the peak of Jinxian. Even if some brothers of Jinxian class make trouble at will, we have to knock at the door! "The other man looked around and his face was full of tension.


    Both of them wear Confucian clothes and comb their hair, but they look like middle-aged people. They don''t look very good. Obviously, it''s because they want to eat meat for themselves and others! That''s why the big pot is wrong? Human nature is selfish!


    There are two people in my town. They are just immortal practice. As long as I am silent, can they find nothing?


    Seeing all this, my eyes flashed a trace of hair and bone. I didn''t know that the ten gentlemen of Confucianism were not united. Otherwise, it couldn''t be said that it was time to sit down and reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    I didn''t even apply the 36 changes of Tiangong. I was arbitrary and invisible. When I went to the depths of Dragon Valley, both middle-aged people were very dissatisfied with their faces. Naturally, they wouldn''t observe carefully and sat together bragging.


    Along the way, I managed to escape a few obstacles, but I didn''t expect that the wind was frivolous. In addition to the ten Confucian gentlemen, there were many Confucian disciples, but none of them was too high. It was basically the discussion bee of the gods.


    In fact, the status of immortals is no longer too low, and they can''t be asked to drink at will. In other words, it can also be the existence of Tianbing in Tianting.


    I feel the rich Fairy Spirit in the deep valley, but he can''t help being greedy and careless. If he is found, it will be bad. His mind doesn''t know what''s going on with elder martial brother Feng. But think it should be good, otherwise the Dragon Valley will not be so calm.


    I was in a hidden place. In front of him, he felt two strong breath. He wanted to get close to the bottom of the Dragon Valley. In September, the ten gentlemen of Confucianism, I was still "thirty-six changes at dawn", and then the body became invisible.


    "No, is there a fairy swing?


    Not far from the top of the two immortal peaks of Confucianism, in the face of change and staring at the spiritual fluctuation of fairies, a person is full of spirit. As long as there is change, it will sell the bacteria without hesitation.


    I looked at the two people who were alert, and a trace of lethality flashed in their eyes. You should know that according to my current cultivation and magic weapons, it is entirely possible to defeat the two immortals at once, but I didn''t do it. Because he knew that as long as his gods fluctuated greatly, it would not be easy for him to catch Luko tomorrow.


    Two people stared at the place I had been looking for for for a long time. A man said, "¡©". The man controls his brother. It seems that you have a lot of heart. Even mosquitoes can''t fly in here 1


    Benevolent control shook his head and felt that he was too worried. He knew that in the Dragon Valley, that was the really strong person, so he smiled and said, "it seems very nervous, but don''t relax, brother, don''t relax," he said. We have taken advantage of the advantages of ten Confucian scholars. If there is a mistake, you should know the consequences!


    The man''s body suddenly trembled and his eyes were afraid. Then he jumped up and felt everything around him. I sent out a trace of silence and harmony. I knew that if it was found now, it would be very delicious. After all, he didn''t even know that the fairy Luko was at the bottom of the valley.


    I walked slowly past the two people and walked to the bottom of the valley. The two people raised eyebrows and looked at each other. Their eyes were full of deep doubts, but they were still not too nervous.


    When I came to another section of the mountain road, he must have seen a red light of fairy dew in the deep valley. It lit up the whole valley. Not far away, two people on the top of Xuanxian county were running on the ground. Xianqi was running on his body. Now he didn''t come down easily and stopped his footsteps.


    The frivolity of Feng also chose the same problem as me. In front of him, he was still sitting at the top of two metaphysics. On the ground, he knew that these two people were two of the ten scholars of Confucianism. They were benevolent groups and co-workers. Feng gently stopped.


    His face is a little heavy.


    As time passed, the Dragon Valley was still very quiet, but in the deepest place of the Dragon Valley, the people sitting on the cover were very calm. Next to them were five people, all of whom were the peaks of Xuanxian County led by that person. In the face of strength, it was the old Renfa thought of ten people.


    Renzi, tell Renjie that when they arrive tomorrow morning, they are on the way to the valley. Tell Renda and Luntong that they should also guard the mouth of the valley, and Renyu should guard half of the valley. Renhua, you watch the road with them. The rest, Mao, Renguang and Renhua, are responsible for picking the dew of the fairy. I''m going out for a while tomorrow. Don''t leave the Dragon Valley after picking the fruit Master told me that after picking the fruit, Gan must not leave the Dragon Valley. Jubajie is coming. He wants to tell me something. He must kill me immediately!


    Ren Sijun''s expression is very serious. He has some bad premonitions, but he can''t speak. He can only arrange everything silently. He doesn''t understand what his master berniu wants, but at this time he even asks him to leave. He doesn''t understand what his master berniu is about and wants him to leave at this time. Although he says that everything is under his control, he still doesn''t want to send a message After all, if they get the fruits of the dew of the three fairies, the power of their Confucian ten gentlemen will be greatly improved, so the combination of wind and rain may not be very good.


    The man said fiercely, "boss, don''t worry. We must seize the hand of Xi''an Luqu. I must kill him. He even wants to kill our senior brother. Ren wants to be killed by him and Ren Tong wants to be killed." that''s too clever!


    For example, if we have not experienced countless lives and deaths, we will give each other so much confidence, and can we pay so much for each other? Ren Sijun said: "the whole area of Xi county is already a strong food for the weak, so there is no need to worry too much, for example, if we have not experienced countless lives and deaths¡°


    Ren Sijun''s words are indeed reasonable, but it is obvious that their heart will not change if they want to kill me, because Juba ring is a treasure house.


    I don''t know all this, but I care about everything silently. The days are getting brighter and brighter. Juba Jie doesn''t intend to go any further, but also slowly go back. The cold wind song, the fairy''s soul.


    Brother Feng, how long have you been waiting? "The wind was gentle. I came to him. He didn''t even find it. He wasn''t surprised at all


    Have you found anything, eighth sister? "The wind looked at me frivolously. There was some latent expectation in his eyes. I didn''t explore anything like him.


    "Elder martial brother Feng, don''t be afraid. Tomorrow I''ll tune in some Confucian people. You take the fairy fruit!" I opened my mouth.


    The wind gently changed and immediately opened the road: "elder martial brother Bajie, aren''t you afraid that I will pick up the fairy dew fruit and leave people directly?

 Chapter 346

    At the bottom of the Dragon Valley, I raised my eyebrows. He thought there was a strong breath in the Dragon Valley last night, but today, the breath seems to have disappeared.


    But these are not his ideas. What he wanted to think about was how to catch the fairy''s dew and then Gu Li fled, but it was not so easy to get in and out. Only by taking the fairy''s dew first can he make a difference.


    In the past, the three people sat quietly, opened their eyes at the same time, looked at everything in the surrounding area, and everyone began to get up. It seems that they want to catch the fruit of the fairy in the unknown group, and it is very difficult for the three people to reach the peak of the God moving fairy. Surrounded by Andromeda in a triangle.


    I''m just a little bee at this time, but he doesn''t move. Instead, he waits for the dew gradually becoming a fairy. At this time, he has some subtle strategies in his heart, but this strategy is very dangerous. As long as he holds the fruit of fairy dew, I think the people of Confucianism will change their mind.


    With the passage of time, the immortal dew fruit continuously absorbs the fairy spirit of the surrounding area, the green fruit, more and more emerald green, the color is darker and darker, and the aroma of the surrounding area is richer and richer.


    The man in the middle said, "the fairy''s fruit is about to mature. Be careful!


    At the end of the judgment, I was full of fairies. Two figures appeared on both sides and ran away from the Cao distance.


    One of them looked at me with eyebrows, and one of them said, "hum, Xiaowei, where are you going?" Ren Mao''s brand Qi was quite violent, and even chased me directly with the illusion of "thirty-six changes in the heavenly palace". The other two looked at each other and looked around nervously.


    I took the opportunity to approach Xi''an Luguo. They paid attention to the area outside Xilu District, but I didn''t know that a little bee was standing steadily on the fruit of fairy dew at the moment.


    In the blink of an eye, Ren Mao caught my false shadow, full of fairy gas gushed out, a wave of air hit that moment, and then the figure disappeared directly.


    Ren Mao turned around and thought about the plan, but when he came back and saw that the fairy''s dew was still intact, he looked at the other two people awkwardly and said sleepily, "that''s a shadow. Is there a strong person entering?


    The other two people were also very strange. Just now, the fairy''s spirit fluctuated very strongly, but in the twinkling of an eye, she restored calm and immediately opened the door and said, "Ren Mao, don''t be careless. Look at the immortal dew fruit, it''s fast!


    Outside the Dragon Valley, the wind looked up at the sky. At the position of the sun, the gods began to emerge slowly and swayed towards the Dragon Valley unexpectedly. Ruan Guan and Renjie were immediately stopped and ready to open their mouths to scold. How do you know? The wind''s crazy hand was inside, a Fairy suddenly appeared, and a sharp wound fiercely attacked the two people 0


    A fan and a pen appeared in their hands. The fairy''s soul rushed to the wind and shouted, "there are enemies outside the Dragon Valley!" he said, "both of them were shocked. With a fan in their hands and a pen in their hands, the fairy''s soul rushed to the wind and gently rushed over


    The sound was loud and spread far away. At 3.8 a.m., the occasional students rushed over, but Ren Mao, Ren Guang, Ren Hua and other people in the valley looked at each other and looked at the surrounding area. Suddenly, the sky turned like Dragon Valley and the clouds turned. Finally, the fairy lost.


    Mature, choose!


    Renhua said that nearby renmao and Renguang stretched out their hands at the same time and were about to meet the fruit of fairy dew in their hands,


    The above magnanimous spirit unfolded. They unconsciously retreated a few steps, and I understood to master the fruit of fairy dew. The fruit of three fairy dew suddenly disappeared in my hands.


    I?


    Ren huaruo''s voice was gloomy and the gods all over him hit me. Then Ren and Ren Guang appeared at the same time. They were all Xuanxian peak. At this time, they were very angry. When they arrived at the duck, they immediately flew up. The fans and pens in their hands came from the control attack without hesitation.


    I just showed the "wild soul", otherwise human hair and light would not retreat a few steps, but the golden body of the school spirit would be shocked in the absence of preparedness.


    I don''t support this university. Originally, I wanted to see these three people 30 don''t fight. Until now, I know that the tacit understanding between the three people can''t be fully cultivated in 500 years, that is to say, there can''t be three people fighting in themselves. The ten gentlemen of Confucianism are really quite united, which is why they are so famous.


    Cao Tian''s son appeared in my hand, and his whole body gave out a dark aura. 36 changes in Tiangang also unfolded. While retreating to the top of Dragon Valley, he wanted to calm down the gentle wind. They hurried away. Although I didn''t know that a strong breath had not appeared in the hospital yesterday, he still had some bad premonitions.


    , I, it''s really easy to find a place with broken iron shoes. No wonder you sent it to the door alone.


    Renhua said that after that, the fan in his hand was greatly loosened and tinglie came to me. The cooperation of the three people was almost invincible. I didn''t work so hard in front of Jin Xian. Unexpectedly, he was accidentally hit in the back.


    But he moved quickly from Dragon Valley.


    "Mask!


    Outside my body, there is a face directly, and his outside is like a strange cycle of kindness.


    Fairy defense


    There was a greedy voice in Ren Mao''s voice. Few of them really entered the magic style in the eyes of the ten students. You should know that these magic weapons are very few now. Basically, they are left over by Jidai and belong to precious rice. As for some ancestral immortals today, they can also be refined, but their quality is not so impressive.


    This time, I let go of my hand and fought on three sides with Fairy Spirit all over my body. After one side, I gradually approached the outside of the Dragon Valley.


    The claim of prying came. Blood Sea goblin


    Here is full of blood and killing, death and adventure, as well as opportunities and challenges. A person, a somewhat mature face, but not an old-fashioned one, is staring at someone who sucks blood.


    "Master, what''s urgent for me?


    Ren Junsi looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, and his voice was full of respect. He is the master of the ten scholars of Confucianism and the famous ancestor of Confucianism.


    Bo Niu looked at Ren Junsi and immediately said, "Junsi, if you want to kill me this time, you must be clean. Something happened not long ago. It''s so treacherous!


    Ren Jun was in a daze. He didn''t think of any major event. He should let his master personally explain for himself. His master seemed to want to go to the depths of the sea of blood and look for Baocang!


    The old man king of heaven - fought Faro and Rutai with his own strength, but didn''t fall behind.


    Your uncle asked me to tell you that you are very careful. He won''t do it, we won''t do it, and you want to kill me. It can only rely on yourself to go to the depths of the blood sea devil for the teacher. By the way, you can find some good medicine for the teacher to further. You must remember to be careful! The sound of the manatee is very serious, and Ren Jun wants to listen very carefully. This is related to the instrument of life and death, no matter why he doesn''t take it seriously ¡£


    Ren Zhu wanted to nod his head and become the boss of ten Confucian scholars, because his thought was meticulous. When his heart had been taken care of, he began to say, "master, go to the depths of the blood sea and be careful." the disciples will see the opportunity to act


    Boniu nodded and immediately began to say, "after you get the dew of the fairy, you ten will strengthen your strength. All of you will work hard to deal with the coming disaster of heaven and earth


    Bo Niu said that he disappeared in situ and had appeared far away from the devil in the sea of blood, and renjunsi also flew to the Dragon Valley.


    Feng responded rashly to Liu Xuanxian. He could not be an opponent at all. Seeing my arrival, he immediately opened and said, "senior brother Bajie, Xianlu District,?


    I said, "brother Feng, all Banli, let''s go out of the district together!


    The wind rashly attacked six of the ten Confucian scholars in the field. In the space given to me, his back was hit by a fan, and the most defects of the fight were exposed immediately, which was extremely dangerous.


    After watching this scene, I know it''s not good. Although the frivolous cultivation of the wind is comparable to that of Jinxian, the cooperation between the ten partial gentlemen has reached a tacit understanding level, which can be said to be nothing in heaven.


    Yangzhi jade clean bottle!


    Suddenly, a white bottle came out of me and flew to the sky. In the original room, a white air gently attacked several people in the wind direction of the attack area.


    Several people were startled and avoided one by one, which alleviated the crisis of the light wind. I''m not going to take back Yang Zhiyu''s clear bottle and use this magic weapon to gently help the wind.


    Now, waving every Martian hammer in his hand, he constantly attacked the three people in Zhou Tian. It seems that the three people can''t do what I do.


    Over time, Feng was hurt a lot, but the sword in his hand was still very strong. I know. I''m afraid we can''t delay any more. Otherwise, he observed that one of the ten students was missing. Although he didn''t know where the guy was going, he would come soon, and it was difficult for them to get out of the situation again.


    Zi RI: "today, filial piety can be raised." as for arrest and horses, they can be raised without respect. Why is there such a big difference?


    Zi RI: "sex is hard." if anything happens, the disciple will take his work, including wine and food. Sir, he used to think filial piety was the best way.


    Confucius said, "I and I talk all day, not against ignorance, but for the sake of saving horn''s own self-interest, which is enough to send it (good to Wang)." it''s not stupid¡°


    The wind was gentle and pale, and countless figures came to him. Ten scholars of Confucianism did not leave their hands and directly launched the holy book of "Analects of Confucius". Countless words gently turned around the wind, and the sheep fat jade bottle was entangled. There was no way to help the wind.


    I was full of fairy gas explosion, but I couldn''t break through the attack of the three people at all. On the contrary, the three people were entangled and died. He felt incomparable room breath and the momentum of his whole body continued to rise.


    Dragon shadow mottled! "


    Finally, the violent wind did not stay in his hands. The Fairy Spirit in the whole eye suddenly flew. A series of dragon voices sounded in the sky. The voice in the mountains, imitation blessing, began to gush out from the ancient momentum, and countless dragon teeth and claws kept tearing the words.

 Chapter 347

    His face was gloomy. Now he knew who the man in front of him was. Wind is frivolous and one of the two real disciples of Huanglong, because now the spell of wind is the last spell of Huanglong''s real life. It is called "dragon shadow mottled". The higher it is, the more scattered it will be. The stronger it is, the stronger it will be.


    The wind is frivolous. You should rob us of the top ten scholars and collude with me. I will show you 543 our real strength!


    Go all out to kill this man! "In the words of Ren Duan, the sky and clouds rolled, and there began to appear five words, glittering characters. These words revealed that they were desolate and ancient, just like a strong character, and those words were enough to engulf the earth.


    Five words! "The words" benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith "appeared at the same time. My strength of the five character formula is not simple, but it is obvious that each of them has practiced one word. But I can''t reach the level of completing the training.


    The five characters (dabn) are only half, not all condensed, but when the five characters are turned over, the dragon is broken into pieces by the five characters and pours on the wind.


    No, I looked at this scene and was suddenly full of gods.


    I made a "turn around", and the wandering vortices began to float outside the Dragon Valley. Those vortices continued to devour the five aggressive characters.


    The wind gently filled the fairies, and countless dragons seemed to be swallowing and pouncing on the figures in the surrounding area.


    For a time, the fighting was not lively at all. The swirling drowning was full of places in the surrounding area. There were quite a lot of people, at least more than 100 people, who kept coming and going to attack the overflow vortex and the giant dragon. The giant dragon waved on its teeth and claws. It was like a gust of wind.


    Ren Duan''s face changed a little. They didn''t know that the wind was frivolous and even had the power of the golden fairy, but I calmed down. The huge tianhammer and the golden body of the beast could fight with them even if he turned. But none of the nine people was easy to lose.


    The sudden release of the gods chased cloth''s whole body, and at this time, I was not ready to delay time. Therefore, in his hand, a black flag slowly surfaced. It was a dry soul. I know that as long as a thousand soul flags were killed casually, the fight might not be so difficult.


    You should know that although he "turned around "Even the golden body and Tiangang 36 of the wild club have reached the extreme, and they are still swinging in the wind. The reputation of the ten Confucian scholars has not been falsely passed down. If the leader is the leader, the reputation of the ten Confucian scholars will not be wrongly passed down. Jin Xiu is that person here. Maybe I and Fengbing have been defeated long ago, so The Juba ring had to use the flag of the soul.


    When I was covered with fairy caogan flag, a layer of dark cloud floated across the Dragon Valley. The flag suddenly grew from small to large, covering the sky. The gloomy momentum filled the Dragon Valley. Countless howls were still ringing, which made people feel a little creepy.


    What a magical weapon!


    In addition to my frivolous wind, I was a little frightened by this sudden magic weapon. The quasi divine magic weapon is very powerful. Most importantly, this dry spirit flag is different from other quasi divine magic weapons, so it is more powerful.


    In that room, the dark light suddenly lit up in front of the nine Confucian scholars present. They seemed to feel that behind the darkness, there was an eye. Ji Zhi looked at them with a wave lake of greed and laughter. They were laughing at them. Laughing at their weaknesses


    Ah, be careful, this magic weapon actually has the effect of soul. Don''t be affected by his mood! "Ren Tong immediately said to mention it. It turned out that some Jingdao people suddenly burst out a cold sweat on their backs and returned to God. I said," it''s really not easy for the ten gentlemen of Confucianism!


    However, it is not so easy to deal with the murderous eyes and dark beams of light. One of them suddenly shoots out, with a strange and unpredictable you in the dark. There is a wind and fog around the surrounding area, which makes the air here not warm. It is terrible


    Ah, help me! "Suddenly, a cool cry sounded, and even Renhua was wrapped by the black light from the thousand spirit flag. Like a huge attraction, he kept inhaling the dry flag, and the faces of several people in Zhou Tian changed a lot. Suddenly, I kept saying" the Analects of Confucius "in my mouth, and countless characters were shooting in the dark.


    Heavenly clothes have no.


    Seamless matching, countless characters rushed to the thousand soul flag without disturbing the wolf, rushed out of the dark light column, blinked, Yanhua hole contracted and faced distortion.


    However, the sudden attack of the thousand soul flag has not broken, and I still failed to kill Renhua, but yuan Shen of Renhua was re imitated. He sat on the ground with dull eyes and just lost his freshness. The power of the soul''s eyes is clear at this moment.


    I, you are looking for death! "Several people looked at me angrily, and their eyes seemed to burst out of the fire.


    "Ah, it''s too wasteful. Do you want to die?" I don''t think you''re looking for death. "I don''t care to say, but the whole fairy spirit didn''t converge. The drowning around continued to rotate and become tens of thousands of - Soul wind weaving movement.


    "I, you remember, you will die very burning, because our boss is coming, so I want you to live rather than die


    I can see that the feelings of the ten Confucian scholars are quite deep. It can be said that ten people are like one person. From their collective cooperation with Yan Hua Kok aid just now, we can see that as long as one of them is late, it will be instantaneous. Or care


    Good yourself, then Renhua will be finished.


    My face is very calm. It is obvious that he also knows this fact. Indeed, he has some difficulties with the eight people opposite the wind. It will be more difficult to deal with the snow if I have another jinxianxiu.


    There were some changes in the breeze, and then a small bell appeared in the strong wind. When the bell rang, the faces of the people present changed.


    Graham


    This is the magic weapon of dragon immortal, but now he has given the wind frivolous. The most terrible thing is the terror of the wandering soul bell.


    Bajie, elder martial brother, prepare to break through. If you can kill several people, you can offend them anyway! "The wind said madly, his eyes flashed like red blood, and the momentum of his whole body suddenly rose.


    The little bell in his hand flew to the sky, and a wave of mysterious autumn stems came out of the floating bell. This is the magic weapon of heaven, but the magic thing is that he would have an illusion on the person who heard the sound. Then seven holes bled to death.


    However, this is also a discount for those who use the "bell", because the use of the bell will rebound on themselves, and they think that the frivolity of the wind can not be achieved.


    I''m in a good mood "977", but another strange ripple passed by his ear. He also stopped for a while, and then Cao Tian hammer sent it to one side of Cao people. The Fairy Spirit was wild.


    Human hair is obviously troubled by the soul clock. The eyes are producing a magic group, and others are biting if their teeth stick to the inner door. However, the soul clock is really too strong.


    Feng''s frivolous eyes flickered with shock, because he didn''t expect me to linger in this silent sound wave with the bell of my soul. Even I can have such a powerful killing power, which doesn''t seem to have any impact.


    The dry soul flag smoke in the soul''s eyes sends out a deep light, shining on my body, and my own state of mind is firm. This swimming soul clock will not make him produce too much illusion.


    Ren Mao, be careful!


    The loud wine rang, and Ren Mao''s eyes were very clear, but a fierce Jiling came. He only knew it was not good, but it was too late. Po hit the fierce mouth with a hammer and sank a large piece.


    The wind gently used the ghost bell. It didn''t seem so easy. His face was white and his whole body was breathing disorderly


    Ah renmao was directly hit and hit the walls on both sides of the Dragon Valley. Suddenly, the wall of the Dragon Valley was no longer as smooth as jade, but the stone fragments flew, and Ren Mao fell into the rocks.


    In the blink of an eye, I solved five people, but the wind was frivolous. Obviously, I couldn''t stand the rebound of the wandering soul clock and the pale roar; "Bajie, senior brother, go!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the floating soul bell disappeared directly into the frivolous hand of the wind, and I had run to the crazy side of the scenery and took a hard breath of air conditioning.


    The wandering soul clock is indeed a very powerful magic weapon, but it will also cause such serious damage to the people who use it. In contrast, he seems to have some chicken help.


    If anyone knows I really think so, I don''t know if I can write about me. This guy is nonsense, so everyone can like him and use some magic weapons


    Come on, brother Feng!


    After I gently pulled the wind, in fact, Juba ring couldn''t hold up. Such a fierce fight can be said to be my first time.


    The remaining four Confucian scholars, of course, will not chase me. They are worried that their companions can only stare at me angrily, and their eyes are full of hatred.


    But a cold voice sounded, "can you walk?


    Ren Junxi''s face was gloomy and stared at all this. He knew that his brothers seemed to be very ill. They sacrificed it in front of him.


    He thought no one did so, so when he came, the speed was not very fast. When he found the situation here, his face changed greatly and his body was full of killing.


    Boss, Feng and I imitated our five brothers! "A guy who looks like a scholar has a pair of cold eyes. Obviously, they all want revenge.


    If I looked at the sky in front of me, it was not far from the shadow of people. It was probably the great benevolence of ten Confucian scholars. He also felt the familiar breath on the other side. When he explored last night, he came to my taste.


    Ren Junsi''s five characteristics can be said to be quite correct, so he can''t find the most research. He has short hair tied on his head, a fan in his hand and a dark green long shirt. He looks unique. Under each other''s deep breathing, the whole person is perfect.


    Brother Feng, you go first!


    I said quietly that the spirit of fairies began to appear everywhere. At the moment when he was crazy, the dew of the three fairies had been quietly handed over to each other.

 Chapter 348

    Feng is frivolous. I didn''t expect that I would do this. When I was very moved, I said that senior brother Bajie wants to die together. Do you think I am a generation afraid of death?


    I smiled calmly and said, "brother Feng, go. I said, he can''t kill anyone, otherwise we can''t go!


    The wind thought frivolously about the means I had just shown. In my eight hands, there were two powerful magic weapons, especially the dry soul flag. He nodded and ran away.


    Several others wanted to chase, but renjunsi stopped them. Ren Jun looked contemptuously. If I said there was a way in heaven, you didn''t go, there was no door in hell, and you hurt so many of my brothers, you would die, "he won''t die¡°


    I didn''t speak, but thought about countermeasures. Ren Junsi immediately looked at the wind and cloud in the distance, killed him with a fierce voice, and said, "Huang Long is a real man?" my Confucianism has long wanted to be a solution, and the wind is frivolous. He uses the soul clock and can''t run. I''ll let him go down with you!


    Son day: "the father is here, see what he says." father, no, be careful. The father''s way that has not changed for three years can be called filial piety.


    Renzhu thought in his heart and said a few words coldly, and these characters were like a jumping spirit, quite active and made a leap.


    My face has changed dramatically. This benevolent gentleman seems to be the first of the ten Confucian scholars. This power and understanding of the "Analects of Confucius" are not simple. I can''t say the same thing about the characters he shows and the power just shown by those people.


    The fairy gas of my whole body exploded, and immediately appeared on him. His hands, five fingers above, five green flames, slowly moved past.


    Ren Junsi didn''t put me down at all. Now I finally know that the so-called Jinxiu, the disciples of the three Dazhong films and the flow of demons who don''t enter the mountain are incomparable. For example, the benevolence thought of the District king should be similar to that of the silver horn king. However, the whole elf body doesn''t know how strong the gods are, and the understanding of Taoism, the well is not comparable to the silver horn king like a devil.


    When he finished "turning around", he kept decreasing. He only suffered a few minor injuries. The most important thing is that his consumption is too serious.


    When these whirlpools meet these 130 characters, the ripples dissipate slowly, and these characters also have some degumming, but they are strongly approaching me.


    I don''t play spin so much now, mainly because his fairy Qi consumption is too serious. Now I can''t play the power of the heyday when casting spells.


    However, my eyes flickered ferociously. The five green flame was found by human bacteria, but it was not in the way. The five green flame was shot by Cao renjunsi.


    Renjunsi''s face changed for the first time. His whole body stood up and wanted to resist the sudden green flame, but the flame was too strong and rushed directly into his body.


    In this space, I swept away towards the distant sky.


    Covered with immortals, there was a little black blood on his hands and some blood on his mouth. He held my back and said, "Juba ring, you can''t run, I''ll kill you!


    Are you all right, boss? "A man came up and asked. Ren Junsi looked gloomy and shook his head." what''s the matter, brothers? "The man''s experience immediately sank. He opened his mouth and said," if you want to recover to the dark peak, it will take about a few years to recover. "" the imitation is very serious. I''m afraid it will take a few years to recover.


    Come on, I, I''ll get it back. Wait, go back to North Hades. The peach blossoms are blooming outside and the flowers are fluttering.


    The wind sat on his knee. The tiger chop next to him was uneasy. His eyes were full of anxiety. It was obvious that I was worried about him.


    I didn''t get much imitation. He ran to Cao Taohua because renjunsi wouldn''t chase him, but in his expectation, the ancient fire condensed into a flame. Anyway, when Renjun temple was unattended, it would hurt each other more or less.


    The most important thing is that the ten gentlemen of Confucianism, that is, the existence of the people who have been imitated by me, must have a lot of psychotherapy, otherwise they will leave a legacy. The ten gentlemen of Confucianism are quite united and benevolence will not abandon those people. That''s why I''m right and he acts in accordance with the wind.


    Peach blossoms are blooming outside, and the smell of makes me feel a little relieved, but the wind light yuan God is heavily imitated. Obviously, the swing soul bell well is not so simple.


    Feng opened his eyes gently and excitedly. Although he said that I gave him Guo Xianlu and I died, Feng is not that kind of person. On the contrary, he is a person who knows how to repay kindness. I can say that he trusts him so much. How can he have this idea? Otherwise, it must be Huanglong''s real human existence and will like him.


    The wind rose gently and immediately from the ground and scolded, "tiger, don''t go, your brother comes back -"!


    The tiger happily opened the meeting, then opened his eyes, opened the door and said, "really? My brother is not dead yet?


    "Well, you want me to die, I wipe, you dead tiger!" as soon as I came back, I heard the tiger crackling. He knew that the tiger was worried about himself, so he began to play some games.


    Feng madly came to me with a smile on his face and said, "Bajie, if you don''t, I guess this tiger must peel me alive


    Amitabha, it''s a blessing for my brother to return safely. 1 "the sound of observation sounded, and the Tang monk was green beside the peach blossom, waiting for me.


    I smiled and felt warm in my heart. Tang Monk and Hu Fen both regarded themselves as big words. He also knew that he happily stole the tiger as a monk and his brother. He had more feelings for them than Sun Wukong, but he refused to say.


    Guys, I really want to die. I''m old. I''m dead? "It''s impossible to die so easily. It''s just that the so-called good life is not long (good), and the bad guys have lived for a thousand years!" I walked away with peach blossoms.


    The wind is reckless. In fact, I just don''t want to say it. Otherwise, in the face of Ren Junsi, a powerful person, whether a heart or strength, I''m afraid that as long as he is a little careless, he will die on the spot, and I''m so calm. This makes the wind bring me to a higher place, and his master''s words seem to be fulfilled step by step.


    These are the three fairies you gave me, brother Bajie! "


    The wind gently holds the hand of the fruit. The three green fruits are full of rich Fairy Spirit, which shows that these three kinds of fruits are more than ordinary.


    Tiger Oh, ruo''s nose, eyes shining like gold, looked at the fairy''s dew. How did he know that I patted the guy''s head and said, "you tiger, greedy, just ate nine garden gold pills recently." now you want to eat the fairy''s dew, you want to die!


    I said, "you should know that the most taboo to cultivate immortals is unstable mentality, and my" wordless "practice will basically not happen, but he is gradually improving and repairing. Tiger crack doesn''t have such an anti heaven training method, so I won''t let the tiger crack his old road. He is full of demons now, which is realized when he practices.


    I 983 impolitely took the three questions from the fairy, then gently handed them to Feng and said, "brother Feng, your elegant Lingli bell is really a good magic weapon, but I still said something I shouldn''t say." it''s better to use less magic weapons to hurt others and don''t be selfish!


    The wind changed his face a little, nodded and said solemnly, "Bassin''s brother is telling the truth. If the situation was not urgent, I wouldn''t use this stop and go clock. He can not only disturb other people''s gods and thoughts," he said. Even if it will be affected, must I see the beginning of the master of God?


    I nodded and said, "senior brother Feng, Yuan Shen is very weak now, but he should be fine for a while, but brother Feng, be careful. I''m afraid ten Confucian scholars won''t give up.


    With a faint smile, the whole fairy spirit suddenly came out. The whole peach forest began to evolve slowly and finally disappeared. The most important thing is to kill lingran. I said: "is immortal Huanglong really as weak as the legend? Maybe, in his opinion, it''s not easy!


    The wind frivolous behavior is to tell me that I don''t have to worry. As for what I think more, the wind frivolous won''t care. Immediately wave the double pomelo, and the peach blossom forest has just recovered. Where is the momentum of killing and domineering.


    The wind looked frantically at the fairy dew in his hand, with a trace of excitement on his face. On the road of immortal repair, they all wanted to continue to rise. For eternal life, no one was an exception.


    Now the wind is light and the yuan God is injured. After convalescence for a period of time, you can try to use the fruit of fairy dew to break through the current practice and become a golden fairy. Please limit your power to a tall, naturally happy one.


    I didn''t speak. He also had two fairies, one for the tiger and the other for himself. But the tiger is cracked now. There are many nine turn golden elixirs, which are not suitable for breakthrough. Jubajie won''t give them to him. They are all stored.


    As time goes by, there is also a wave of parting outside the peach blossom. Things in the world are inseparable from the banquet. I get half a month of peace in the peach blossom and feel relaxed and happy at the same time.


    At this time, the tiger shared the sad imitation bag. Tang Seng went up the slope with a silk plant in his hand and looked at the frivolous wind behind me with a dangerous smile and said, "brother Feng, when I go back to say hello to my master," don''t send it. During the so-called dry trip, we must say goodbye to you. We will be together the next day!


    Feng said with a smile, "well, I wish senior brother Bajie to get the Mahayana sutra as soon as possible, eliminate the spirit of the body, and have more power!


    I separated the Tang Monk and the tiger from the peach blossom. The wind gently looked at my back and looked back for a long time. With a trace of meditation in my eyes, I said to myself: "what master said is the truth, and my future achievements will not be small. He may be the whole region!


    I would be surprised to hear immortal long say this to him now. I never wanted to compete for power and profits. Why would it be him in the whole region? Maybe he doesn''t know.


    Time passed slowly. I went through the excesses of many mortals. Zhao Lai, who was far away from the happiness of the whole region, was getting closer and closer, but my anger was getting more and more nervous.


    Ah, what is this? Is this so strange?

 Chapter 349

    Yes, why have we never seen such a person?


    Some young women kept pointing out that if monk Tang and I were full of curiosity, that curiosity seemed eager to appear and study where Tang Xin and I were different from them.


    I asked the young women in the wrapped area around me. Their eyes flashed a little strange. Did they really have a daughter from the District, but how did they give birth to wen''er? As "journey to the west" said, in your daughter''s District home, you may be pregnant with a river. Is this true? It''s amazing


    "Girls, let me tell you that they are men, and there are men in our daughter''s District home. At that time, women could not lack men, because only men and women can have children together. Later, someone said that they can have children together. Our daughter''s District home was cursed, which led to the death of men, leaving only women!


    A woman looked at me and explained to Tang monk.


    "Well, mom, what''s the difference between men and women? Men, aren''t women men?" asked another young woman.


    The old lady immediately began to say, "it is said that our women have one more bone than men, but I don''t know if it is so!


    Da, it''s amazing. The man is so strange. Why am i attracted to him? "What''s the difference?" no, isn''t it? "Asked a young woman.


    The old woman smiled and said, "I''ve seen it in the book. What''s the difference between men and women?" he said. "What''s the difference between men and women?" they can''t have children. Some of their bodies are different from us, just like your * *. There is no man in the milk. There is the most magical place, that is, there are two four balls under men. Women don''t, men still hang, women don''t!


    Tang Xin and I blushed. I''m much better, but I''m a little embarrassed. Bi, this is the first time he met this wave, and Tang Xin''s prison rose red and his eyes kept opening


    Obviously, the curious eyes of young and beautiful women around are not used to it.


    Wow, mom, are you sure they are really different, or shall we peel them off to see if they are really different? "Some bold women immediately asked, I really can''t stand this.


    The tiger split and roared at the women around. Those women were attracted by me and Tang monk, but now they were split into such a roar by the tiger and suddenly ran in all directions. Driven by curiosity, they still stared at the two men carefully.


    I took Tang monk to escape with black lines on my forehead. Tang Monk''s red face asked, "brother, where is this place? Is there anyone?


    I smiled and said, "it seems to be called the daughter area. Why are there only women, no men, and only God knows¡°


    Magnificent.


    "Your Majesty, a word came from the border, saying that your majesty said someone was coming, there were two people, a tiger!" below, a female general in armor reported that her voice "973" looked in awe at the shadow in the tent above.


    I could see that the tent had been raised, the crown was on the Queen''s head, and the gorgeous son was on her. She was very beautiful. If I were here, he would see that this man was not someone else, but a woman who seemed to have a shadow in his heart.


    In that case, you can shoot a team of people to welcome me, tell them I invite them to the palace, and then go down! "The woman''s eyes are a little reluctant with a trace of expectation.


    Brother, how can they have children? It won''t stop. "The tiger suddenly opened his eyes and said in his heart," it''s difficult to be a woman, and can women create one?


    In fact, I''m not very clear. I opened my mouth and said, "it is said that there is a nvfei River in the capital of my daughter''s district. As long as a woman reaches a certain age and drinks the water inside, she can be pregnant 1


    The tiger immediately began to say, "brother, it''s so magical that we should go and have a look!" Tang Monk''s eyes seemed to show a trace of curiosity.


    On the border of her daughter''s District home, countless strong women began to wander between the countryside looking for me and Tang monk. As for her daughter''s District home, in fact, compared with the Tang Dynasty, the area of this district home is not large. It can be said that it is as large as a small city in the Tang Dynasty.


    When I took Tang Xin and Hu crack to the center of the town, there was no doubt that countless curious women checked them again. No, I should say countless chases. If these eyes could see and wear clothes, it was estimated that Tang Monk and I were already naked.


    Two important people, stay!


    Suddenly, a Yuanliang woman wearing silver armour and holding a silver sword in her hand was an ordinary sword, of course, but she looked very English and magnificent. I looked at the sudden men in front of me. They were all women Bing. Obviously, the woman just Zhang Duan was the captain. I said, "this woman will fungus. Do you call me?"?


    Jiang Jun wanted to be angry, but at the thought of her Majesty''s voice, she shrank and said: of course I will call you, or who else can I call?


    I seemed to understand the meaning of nodding and immediately wondered, "beautiful Jiang, what do you want me to do?" you know I''m busy!


    Jiang said, "Your Majesty, I heard that someone came to our daughter''s District home. Let me welcome them from the capital¡°


    I immediately smiled awkwardly and said with a sad face, "female general, no matter how strong I am, I can''t stand it. I''d better forget it


    The female general''s face suddenly turned red. Her heart said, "what''s in this man''s head? It''s really dirty, dirty!" but because her majesty has ordered her majesty, she dare not offend me and said: "Your Majesty is kind and shameless, my guest!


    Although daughter


    The District families are all women, but there are no men. However, in the past, the daughter district family was a man. Naturally, there were men and women. In front of the female general, as a member of the court, she naturally knew these things.


    Go back to Amitabha! Brother, I think everyone is very hospitable. Why don''t we go and see the daughter''s District home compared with Tang Cao? "Tang Xin immediately stood aside, closed his hands and bowed to the female general.


    Tang Xin is already very handsome. Now he is so polite. The female general immediately looked at Tang Xin''s eyes, obviously with some curiosity and Xiliang, and knew it was terrible. When a woman is curious about a man for 30, that woman is not far from failure.


    The mage is really respected, and the little girl is also respectable! "The female general immediately saluted the Tang monk with a clear voice.


    I said, "Tang Xin, a good guy, likes women too. In that case, I will finish you. I just don''t know if the old headless donkey breaks his worship desire when he knows his disciples. Will he be angry and kill Tang monk?


    Since the female general has so many hospitality, I have no opinion, "he said with a bad smile." the so-called taxi is very bright, isn''t it?


    When I finished, I didn''t forget to cast an encouraging expression on the female general. The female general was almost red. He looked at the Tang Monk stealthily and found that the monk didn''t find anything, but was quietly relieved.


    Then it''s not too late, ladies and gentlemen. Let''s go¡°


    Therefore, under the strange eyes of the public, the female general took a team of people directly away from me and Tang monk, leaving a lot of envy and envy eyes.


    Well, some people do belong to her majesty. I don''t know what it looks like to enter?


    Yes, I think a person who attracts me has a power


    I have, too. You don''t know. I always think I want to catch that person. It looks very comfortable!


    The woman left behind by monk Tang and I will have bacteria, but I don''t know that I left a disrespectful thought in situ. It seems that the coordination of yin and Yang is indeed the king of the district. If only women are in a District home, it will be very numb and even face the danger of extinction.


    The daughter''s district is not too big, and the city of the girl''s district is still very backward. If compared with Datang, it can be said that there is no comparability between the sky and the ground.


    However, the imperial palace of her daughter''s District home is not large, but it is not lost and magnificent. When it is small, it has reached one of the most luxurious palaces. Under the leadership of female generals, I have not been hindered. I appear in this palace.


    I don''t know why. I feel a hot smell. It''s so hot that he will never forget. If it weren''t for her, there would be no me now. Maybe Chu fan would have killed me. But am I really a snow fairy?


    On the top, on a marble platform, the ladder extends slowly, and the stone platform is surrounded by several silk masses. There is an exciting figure - me.


    "Zuo Dujiang, get down!


    I opened my eyes and heard the sound. I could hardly help shouting out each other''s name, but thinking of the possible reasons for the snow fairy, he flinched. The woman next to him went down and couldn''t help shouting out another person''s name


    But when he heard the voice, he couldn''t help but say his name. I don''t care about the separation of Tang Monk and tiger anymore.


    Go straight out and appear in the tent and look at the figure in front of you.


    On the crown of the flying snow fairy, her whole body is still a blue village shirt, and her face has more vicissitudes than before. What''s more touching is that I feel very ashamed of the snow fairy. Another sister died for herself, and the flying snow fairy also killed his life. It can be said that why the flying snow fairy has changed from the original Tianjiao son to indifferent and left the Jade House run is all caused by me ¡£


    Looking at the woman in front of her, she was still so beautiful and her face was a little cold, but I saw a dark brown residue in the eyebrows between the immortals, and the shadow contained an incomprehensible strange smell.


    Feixue looked at me. Her face couldn''t be strange. Maybe she didn''t have deep contact with my well, but I don''t know why. In the mind of Feixue fairy, there was always a scene where I negotiated terms and conditions with Zhu Yuntian for her. It deeply moved her heart.


    I stared at the snow fairy. Hearing this, I don''t know why. He always felt that he had suffered a lot in front of women, but he stretched out his hands, directly into the snow fairy''s arms and hugged her tightly

 Chapter 350

    The snow fairy''s face was in a daze, and then put her head on my shoulder. The fragrance slowly entered my tingzi, but I couldn''t bear any evil thoughts. I gently touched Ruo snow fairy''s back and felt the tenderness of your hand.


    Feixue, how did you become the queen of mortal district? What''s the reason? When Feixue Xianwen heard my words, his body suddenly hardened. His body stretched out from my hand and took a deep breath.


    I''m trapped by the spell. If I leave here, I''m dead!


    I raised my eyebrows, opened my eyes and said, "Yuyu, what strange and unpredictable things should there be in this mortal area? No wonder I saw a trace of gloom between your eyebrows!


    The snow fairy''s face was frightened. Then she stared at me. Imitation Fu saw the monster will fungus and said, "are you Xuanxian already?


    I opened my hands and pretended to be a chic smile, "what''s so surprised, tell me your things and see if I can help?


    ¡© it''s a long story. I''ll tell you another day. You can''t underestimate this daughter''s District home. It''s not easy. Have you heard from my sister over the years? "There''s a trace of sadness in the voice of fairy flying thunder. It''s obviously fairy flying rain, which is the eternal pain of fairy flying snow.


    As soon as my eyes brightened, I looked at the distant sky and said, "Feixue, you can rest assured that I will kill Zhu Yutian and avenge Feitian''s rain. The destiny has been established and no one can change it¡°


    Zhu wanting is now at the gate of the demon world. I will find him. As for the flying rain, don''t worry. I believe one day, we will see her again. She is so kind that heaven won''t hurt her!


    Oh, my God, big brother, do you know your majesty?


    In the emperor''s work, tiger crack seems to have returned to God and stared at the two figures in the account. He can''t worship me any more now.


    You must have encountered many difficulties on the way. I''ll arrange a work hall for you. Take a few days off! "Snow Fairy doesn''t know why. She always thinks that she and I are not so strange, but the time spent together is very short, but her heart keeps showing me.


    I smiled and said, "what''s the problem? I''ve always been fine. I''m going to stay for a few days. I asked if I can help you break the spell. I think you''re here. You''re uncomfortable, aren''t you?


    The snow fairy nodded. In the eyes of a bitter and immortal person, she didn''t want to be free. Who would like to be corrected, or at a mortal''s home.


    Next, under the leadership of the female general, Monk Tang and I found a section next to the snow fairy.


    God moved Valley, creepy river.


    Feixue, will you take me to Li? "I look not far from him, so her figure is still a blue shirt and her hair is a little scattered. Today''s snow fairy is more thought-provoking than your queen yesterday, but I come from behind. I feel a little lonely and lonely.


    Snow turned her head, smiled, looked at me and immediately began to say, "won''t you help me remove the curse?" I''ll take you to the place where I''m cursed.


    When I heard this, I didn''t speak, but followed the snow fairy closely, and my eyes swept the beautiful snowflake from time to time.


    Behind the palace in her daughter''s District, Feixue and I kept moving forward. It seemed that there was no end, but as we walked more and more, Zhu Bajie found the place more mysterious.


    Suddenly, the water came into my ear, but the sound of the water made me feel a strange palpitation. Looking at the snow''s eyes, I was a little greedy.


    However, my whole body was suddenly cool, and the "silent meritorious work book" gave out light. I just returned to God. What kind of water is this? It''s so magical, even the sound is so terrible.


    Feixue looked at me with some surprise. If I said, "you are extraordinary, you know?" when I heard this water for the first time, I almost died and entered my illusion. I was inexplicably said by a mysterious shadow, a spell in my mind!


    My eyes were full of doubt. He said, "what is this spell?


    Snow had some fear in her eyes, bit her teeth, her voice trembled, and said, "daughter king, it has not changed for thousands of years, leaving unauthorized, dead and free soul!


    After the snow, my whole body began to shake. Tears twinkled in my eyes. I immediately hugged it. I felt the fear of flying snow. I hugged it tightly and said, "snow, don''t be afraid. No matter what spell, I will help you lift it up!


    Hearing this firm voice, snow seemed to have a lot less fear in her eyes. She slowly walked out of my hand. Her face was a little blushing. She found that she should rely on this flat and not so strong shoulder. Tidy up her mood.


    Come on, there''s still a distance ahead!


    I stretched out my hand, held the cold hand, gently pinched the snow and didn''t get rid of it. It seemed that she really needed a strong start.


    The sound of the water was getting louder and louder, but I found that there were many fairies here, but I was a little shocked when I saw the river in front of her.


    The river is actually red water. The river is not very big, but it is full of strange and unpredictable things. The most shocking thing is that the river is full of blood.


    Snow said with some disgust in her eyes, "daughter, there are men in the countryside. Overnight, those men died. If I guessed right, the river is the blood of those people, and all women are girls." he said, "if I''m right, the river is composed of these people''s blood. He said in his eyes:" all women in that area are like this. "If you only drink water from the river, you will get pregnant, but if you get pregnant, you can only be a girl.


    My eyes have the opportunity to kill. It is obvious that someone uses the daughter of this district family to practice some kind of evil. It is also cruel and evil. Only the cruel and evil magic can be so cruel and easy to kill.


    He said, "my spell is right below. I thought it was full of fairies. There might be treasure Cang, but I don''t know that I was created by the spell at the moment I arrived. I tried to touch it, but it''s impossible, "He said. The spell has something to do with my daughter''s District home. I want to leave unless the women who are happy to die all their daughters and pour their blood on me are spared!


    Feixue said, her eyes are red. I know. Feixue is a very kind woman, but the spell is so vicious. How can she bear it and bear it silently for nearly a hundred years? Now she can''t bear it anymore when talking to me.


    Jubaj watched the river confidently. It was strange. To be exact, the water in the river seemed to flow underground, which made me feel more sleepy.


    I don''t know why. I always think it''s not so simple, and he vaguely feels a very dangerous smell from the depths of the river.


    I swam around the river, returned to the origin, opened it and said, "snow, I want to go to the river to see what''s strange about the river!


    Snow suddenly changed her face, shook her head and said: Bajie, no, the river is strange and unpredictable. I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to come out when you come in ~!


    I don''t know that the river is strange, unpredictable and very dangerous, but if I don''t find it at all, how can jubajie help Xue solve the curse?


    I shook my head and said, "snow, don''t worry, I''m not the ego demon I saw in those years. Let you be negative!


    In her heart, the snow fairy didn''t know she was thinking. She suddenly broke her line. She looked at me with gentle eyes, gently bit her teeth, and opened her way: "that road, we went down together. Anyway, this big event is dead. I died with you. I pledged to come and join my sister group


    I looked at Xuan Xianxiu''s Feixue and knew that the other party was not at ease. I went in alone. When I thought of it, I took Feixue''s hand and said, "Feixue, don''t be stubborn. Don''t worry, I promise I''ll come back alive." don''t worry. I''m a man, okay?


    Snow disturbed for a long time and nodded gently. In her mind, I suddenly appeared in the hole in front of the jade room to talk about the scene for her and Zhu ting. The figure has been engraved in her mind.


    I jumped into the middle of the blood river. The surrounding area was full of blood red liquid. Suddenly, it kept flowing to his body. Those blood water was like some mud, constantly trying to swallow me.


    Well, some blood also wanted to stop me! "When the animal soul of my whole body released a strong momentum, unexpectedly, a golden mask was slowly hung around, and the blood was isolated.


    I was secretly shocked, and the river seemed to be really the blood of all the men in his daughter''s District, because the river was full of manliness. If it weren''t for my body, there would be some green flames in the air. I''m afraid I would feel very hot and dry!


    Infinitely, a figure stood up with a smile on his face and said to himself that he had finally found it!


    I kept swimming in the pool of blood. With the passage of time, jubajie still couldn''t find the source of blood, but these rivers were still flowing.


    "You have failed me, child!


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in my mind. It was the Scripture of the holy land, which referred to the voice of the mysterious man in his holy land magic.


    I have some doubts. He remembers that the mysterious man said it was a mountain, but now his daughter can be said to be flat in Sichuan. There is no mountain at all!


    What do you say, old man?


    Jubajie asked suspiciously in his heart.


    Ha, boy, this sea of blood is a kind of magic, extremely vicious. It is the old husband''s early training. He has not been trained. Unexpectedly, what a sin he was trained by my soul! "There is a sense of shame in his voice.


    "What about the spell, old man?" I know the mysterious man is not simple. Now he asked him about the spell of flying snow.


    What spell? "How do you know that the voice of the God moved asked suspiciously? I told the situation of the snow and the mysterious man after a moment of silence.


    Child, there is some trouble. I can''t imagine how ghosts can use spells. He said, "come on, child, I told you to solve the blood River first and let me collect the remaining souls. I said, why can''t I break through a hundred years?" it''s the cause and effect of the dirty whole region. Child, stretch out your hand and help me eliminate the cause and effect! "The mysterious voice was a little sentimental.

 Chapter 351

    I said in my heart, "there has been no breakthrough in a hundred years. It seems that it is normal to increase the repair of dilapidated clothes. How can I hear that it seems to have been a long time ago?


    The mysterious man seemed to have guessed my doubts and began to say: son, you shouldn''t know these things, so don''t think too much. I just want to tell you that the whole region is not so simple. You don''t know many things!


    I nodded. Since he has agreed to other people''s things and now it''s time to solve them, solve them first!


    "Tell me, old man, how did you break this blood?


    The mysterious man said: "this blood river is actually very simple, because it is concentrated from human blood. After special treatment, no one can see its flow, but because this spell is very clear to me, the essence of the crack is unnecessary!


    There is a small vortex in the middle of the blood river. It is the source of the blood River and can protect the exploration of Cao worshippers. You must always be careful. I don''t know how far my soul is now. You must not be easily defeated! "The mysterious man''s voice almost won''t let me down


    Spit blood, but he still insisted on doing so. In the river, I finally found a wonderful change.


    The smell of blood here is obviously stronger. Most importantly, here, the blood flows slightly to both sides, which makes me see the source. I think the blood River can''t find the source. Now it has found the source. However, I''m still a little disturbed.


    You know, the power of the mysterious man is obviously not simple, so what kind of power will his soul have?


    Sir, can you tell me where the power of your soul is? "I still ask, it''s a matter of life and death after all.


    Son, according to my estimation, his current practice should be between the golden fairy and the peak of the ancestral fairy, but you can rest assured that if you meet him, I can take back the rest of my soul, and then his strength will be greatly weakened! "The voice of the mysterious man sounded.


    I''m just a little relieved. Although he wants to help snow break the spell anyway, it''s not blindly looking for death. He can find some help and deal with it, but now it doesn''t need it.


    How did you open it, old man? "I asked. The fairy spirit everywhere has begun to prepare for development.


    You run the spirit gas all over your body, slowly explore the vortex, and then let the spirit gas diffuse slowly according to the flow law of the vortex. Yes, but remember, don''t be rebounded by these blood. You can''t underestimate these blood. If an evil sees these blood,


    He would certainly regard it as a kind of wealth! "When the voice rose, I obviously frowned and defended myself secretly.


    However, I didn''t reveal a penny, and my voice was still very calm. The last time I saw the soul plan, this time, I stole Lun felt that the mysterious man seemed bigger, so he didn''t guard against it. He didn''t reveal it. After all, the other party was too strong.


    At that moment, the whole blood river seemed to stop flowing, and the spirit called the wolf.


    Snow looked at the scene of blood flowing into a river and looked more anxiously into her eyes, but she obviously didn''t let go to take action. It could only be a dark analysis, staring at the blood River and gently biting her teeth.


    I only felt countless blood pouring into his body. At that moment, his body, imitation blessing, was about to explode, and his heart was full of a strong sense of killing and practicing.


    Inexhaustibly, a dark figure filled my eyes with greed, smiled at the corners of my mouth and said to myself, "unexpectedly, I met a" book of heaven "without words." it turns out that the highest magic weapon of this immortal cultivation is to fall in a lower level. Ha. I really helped!


    The voice was full of madness.


    "No, I''m going to be possessed. Blood is thicker than water, I can''t resist!" my inner impact well hasn''t weakened. The whole fairy wants to resist the court method. I don''t know. Some blood is like countless evil elves, constantly around me.


    At this time, my eyes are red, and my whole body emits a trace of dark light, which is more serious than his classics full of goblins. Then who is the mysterious man?


    The blood kept flowing into my body, and in the blood River, there was a remnant, with eyes full of greed, desire and stink everywhere. It was unimaginable that the remnant soul was now in the valley. The valley was not full of flowers and trees.


    It turned out to be the skeleton of the mountain. The whole valley was full of fear. A gust of wind blew through. On the valley, there was a river of blood. I could see my struggling figure.


    I seem to have lost myself, but at the last moment, on the "book of silent meritorious service", a white light shines out of my whole body. When I measured that, my red eyes showed a trace of enlightenment


    "What is good? What is evil? Between good and evil! Only by clarifying their own spiritual platform can they maintain themselves forever!" as far as I know, "faith without words" seventh has been completely understood


    Unexpectedly, he was in a pool of blood, and the blood was still hitting my body. Unfortunately, these wild blood did not cause any imitation harm to me. On the contrary, it turned out to be a plump Fairy Spirit. It kept walking through my body.


    What''s the matter? No, No. It took me a hundred years to tie the sea of blood into the chain and finish other people''s work unexpectedly. No. stop him! "A roar sounded. At that moment, blood flowed into a river. Unfortunately, I absorbed it too fast.


    In the blink of an eye, I changed a large section. I just broke through Xuanxian County, and I broke through again. I had to repair it gently.


    The blood river slowly recovered its calm. If you carefully investigate the case, the bloody smell in the blood and the Fairy Spirit disappeared at this moment.


    Oh, the book without words is mine, boy. I''ve done it twice. I''ll ask you to return it all to me right away. Otherwise, I won''t call you xuehaijun! "If I heard this sentence at infinity, I don''t know what he would think. He was inadvertently offended by a man with a duty.


    Flying snow looks down on the calm Blood River. Her face is a little heavy. I haven''t seen it all day. There''s still no news, isn''t it? She can''t think anymore.


    I opened my eyes and looked at the sea of blood. At that moment, there was a cold feeling in his eyes. He guessed something.


    Under his arrangement, the dry soul flag wrapped the whole sea of blood in it. He pretended to know nothing about it. He couldn''t imagine asking him to help this mysterious man in the holy land of truth. He might even be a real devil. As for his true identity, I


    I don''t know, but now he can only go one step.


    Hi, child, you have absorbed the essence of life of the whole region and made another step forward. The curse of Blood River has been broken. Go in quickly! "This voice sounded in my mind


    I have long been aware of the sound. At this time, when I heard the other party say so, my doubts deepened. Why did the other party ignore it when he fell into madness? He now urges himself, but he can''t take out a penny now, otherwise he may die more miserably, but step by step.


    This is a lucky man, old man!


    My voice is still the same as usual. Looking at the body under the red door, the blood river flows slowly at the moment.


    , boy, don''t be modest. Unfortunately, this time (Li''s) eye lifting speed is so fast. The old man still remembers the last time you were in the holy land of the real Bible, but it was the fairy supremacy. "You have been to Xuanxian County for so many years. The old man knows you have come to Xuanxian county. The old man knows you still have a lot to do. Go first! "The mysterious voice sounds even a little strange. It doesn''t have the goodwill of the past, and even has a threatening smell.


    I pretended not to know, but Wei Bing said more carefully:


    Hao Yuan, Lao Yi, I''ll go and have a look first. What''s the next three of this shaped object? It''s so vicious?


    Then, with the vibration of the blood gate, the whole area seemed to stand. I looked at it now, and the heart star involuntarily came to the image


    If it is called bone mountain, that is the boundary. Countless and constantly accumulate family, the whole mountain is a line of color.


    Believe me, at this moment, it is a whole region of legislation, complete and poor, the sky view has stopped the opposition.


    When one comes, I have to hit the other. The bones that are transported are the same in the middle, and there is no mold


    This person must have said that the spiritual success I keep, the Rui God of practice, about all other languages, I know that spiritual success is very powerful


    Yes. Old man, you must pick up the ghost! "I opened the door. Now there was a cold tie. There was a base in it. He seemed to see that there were several female districts and one home. All the men were lonely and resisted. Yuan, people''s ability to move three hearts, son, seems to be dealing with something. Wait a minute, I can finish what I''m in power. I can be a big shape tool! "The voice of the secret man sounded, and I finished the whole world a little, so the wordless meritorious book came out


    It seems that a God wants to stop me from losing the plus group. Yiji is obviously a fantasy!


    The man I rode in said that the most appeared in Li egg, a boundary shown by mountain and water, Wu and flowers in Li, imitation Fu is a local body


    I''ve been through such a long time. I''m tired physically and mentally. I only see one person who can make my heart stronger. It will be tired a


    2. Since I came down from the blood, I found that no book has always been a kind of light check, and the false has always been waiting for me.


    You want me to know (3A0, I''ll try my best to see what you think?


    I thought to myself, the two lights came slowly first, and the fake son was replaced


    Slow snow, my body, began to enter the valley. The whole body seemed to be closed, and I felt it.


    "Well, I''m good at organizing you, but in the end you''re still an old Bing!


    No view of the distance, God''s figure, God''s smooth production


    "With language, the book of heaven"


    The supreme book, who doesn''t want it?


    In the distant valley, a figure slowly emerged. At the moment of the shadow, the dark wind around seemed to blow more violently.


    At the moment of the appearance of that figure, I have felt that it is indeed a residual soul, but the spirit of practice really moved me a little.

 Chapter 352

    The figure slowly approached me. I secretly noticed the scene around him. He had seen the figure. The figure must not be a kind-hearted person. To be exact, it was the blood smell of the whole body, and measured the car. Jubaj was shocked.


    He even thought of a person, that is, in Iceland, he found the sky. His evil may not be comparable to the ghost in front of the remnant


    The spirit suddenly broke out and Cao shot out of my body. I didn''t have time to do any defense at all. I felt that my whole body was another person.


    who are you?


    My voice is very calm. In his opinion, it doesn''t seem to have happened. I know what will happen next, but is he afraid? Absolutely not.


    Ha, child, you can still be so sober, which really shocked me. I''m Jin. You shouldn''t know, child. I gave you Lu''s soul and asked you to add a little more. Shouldn''t you thank me? "The mysterious voice sounds that it is no longer the kindness of the past, but cruelty instead.


    It''s you. You''ve carefully helped me understand the secret of the stairs in the holy land of the Bible. Now you want to help me remove the curse of snow. Can''t you realize the wordless "heavenly book"? "I said, the voice was still very calm, the blood was inside, and one eye - slowly opened.


    , yes, "there is no word book." do you know how precious it is? There is only one book between heaven and earth, that is, whoever can get the book without words, it is possible to break through the supreme realm, and it is possible to coexist with heaven and earth and control the whole region! "There are some crazy things in that voice.


    Indeed, the lure of "wordless heavenly book" is too great, but I still don''t know the strength of "wordless heavenly book", but "wordless heavenly book" also slowly reflects its strong position.


    Of course, there is a drop of strong blood Cang in your body. I can feel that it is not easy for the owner of that piece of blood to live. It is absolutely invincible for at least 33 days. With this drop of blood, after I seize your body, I can break through Yuan County, 66 boundary and my body soon. At that time, the whole area will be my own! "The mysterious voice seemed to think that I would die. Many words, but it was also very slow.


    I can''t imagine that this God moved man, even if God is in his body, the great divine body of a finger is transformed into blood, and then say: "should the older generation be a strong man for 66 days?


    The man who moved by God thought that I would not grow up and said, "yes, I am the king of the district for 66 days. Unfortunately, you are going to die, otherwise your achievements on that day are not small." now I am going to die in the next generation. Can my predecessor tell me about the 66 days? In this way, I can die safely. "My voice is still very calm. Now he wants to know the heavy situation of 66 days.


    "Child, it''s no harm to tell you. In 66 days, it was divided into four plates: magic field, fairyland, universe field and devil field! This is really powerful, but child, you don''t have a chance to see it!" the mysterious man''s voice seemed a little unforgettable.


    This is the first time I heard about the structure of the 66 day zone. At the moment, my heart is simple and excited. Unfortunately, there is a strong soul in his body, which is like a basin of cold water.


    Master, I finally asked you about him. Hua Ju Jun, I don''t know if your predecessors have heard of him. "When I said this title, he clearly felt that his soul was shaking in his body.


    I have not only heard of the man''s name, but also heard that he was regarded as a man of a thousand years on the first day in the region. How have you heard of this man''s name?


    The mysterious man asked in a frightened voice.


    Oh, is it another genius? Do you believe I can kill him? "My voice is very dull, but the mysterious man seems to feel resentment. It''s too big to eat the whole area.


    Unfortunately, child, you are going to die. Otherwise, you may be a character who will change the pattern of 66 days in the future. Unfortunately, it''s a pity that "677"! "This mysterious man drifted into my body. This residual soul seems not ready to delay time and rush to my yuan Shen.


    Well, can''t you help it?


    I said a faint voice, sitting directly in the valley, sitting on my knees, full of fairy gods, in which there was a subtle figure of me.


    Child, I advise you not to struggle, otherwise you are just suffering. Why? "The mysterious man seemed to feel my resistance and began to say.


    Not necessarily! "At the moment when I finished, a sharp light suddenly shot from above the yuan God, and the shadow rushed to his yuan Shen.


    My primordial God is particularly powerful. Some of the things visible above may also be the authority of the ancient immortal beast. Unfortunately, the ghost he faces is the remnant soul of the king of heaven. All this seems to pose no threat to each other.


    As the shadow approached, I felt more and more that his whole person would be controlled, but his spiritual platform was very clear. He couldn''t help but sigh that if it wasn''t the last moment, he had mastered the seventh volume of the "silent book", I''m afraid if it wasn''t the last moment,


    He will understand the seventh volume of the book without words. It is impossible to deal with the ghost.


    The residual soul in my body rushed to the yuan God, and finally rushed into the circle of Juba ring. I directly ejected a mouthful of blood.


    Then, in the vast oil sky, my weak figure appeared in front of a broken soul, but the soul was particularly strong. Son, I advise you to surrender, or I''ll swallow you. You''ll be in pain. Do you want to bear that pain? "The mysterious man''s voice sounded again, but I am not the one who is afraid of pain.


    , come on, who swallowed who, who doesn''t know, you should know, since I have practiced wordless "heavenly book", then God and soul are not weak! "My voice is no longer calm, but accompanied by a arrogant wave lake. 0


    Heaven books without words and meritorious books without words are the existence of heaven and earth. At this time, how can they show weakness? There are more hands with Zhu Bajie than a black hammer.


    Shocrux


    The soul stared at the hammer shadow inside me and couldn''t help saying that I doubt that there seems to be a strong heaven for 66 days. 33 days is too small.


    What is a Horcrux? "I asked, looking at the distant sky.


    Oh, how much help God has given me in 2.0. On this trip, I met a paradise book without words. There is a ''ghost device''. Boy, go to hell! "The ghost of God shift can''t stand this temptation anymore. The gun.


    When the residue came to me, the whole area seemed to shake slightly. At this time, I was bleeding from seven mouths, starting from red blood and gradually turning into black blood. My whole face was pale.


    It looks like a dead man.


    In the river of blood, one eye is still open. It seems that you are fascinated and can absorb everything.


    , I told you, I didn''t know it was dead! "I waved the Martian''s son in my hand and hit the residue.


    Haotian''s hammer and the remaining moment were combined, and my shadow became up in an instant. Hao tianhammer also made a fast sound, as if most people were injured.


    And that residue, also dissipated a lot, but still strong, my eyes flashed a cold sharp, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of my body. 30


    Some nihilistic shadows, carrying Martian hammers, frantically smashed the remaining crazy, it was crazy to kill bacteria, hammer after hammer


    And my body, at the moment, a mouthful of blood, and then a mouthful of blood came out. In front of my body, the thick smell of blood dispersed. My whole body, skin and death were sour and white, and began to shrink and wrinkle. My eyes began to disillusion.


    My remaining soul fell so madly that it kept retreating and shouting, "son, you''re crazy, you know?" you burned your body, you burned your life. Ha, am I crazy? My life? What do you think I should do to you? Or rise and die? "My voice is very weak.


    Infinite, a figure, the whole body is killing, the corners of the mouth even hang a trace of blood, the eyelids are cruel, scolded: "shit, this madman, I''m going to kill you!


    He must be very angry. If I was so crazy, maybe his ghost didn''t succeed and I would die, but he couldn''t barely support it at all. He couldn''t tear down this solid space at all. I absorbed his 100-year-old blood, and then jubajie died. He not only got a body full of holes and holes, but also the book without words would fly away.


    I watched some crazy plays and listened to the crazy voice. Xu slowly surfaced with a strange smile on his face, which made the remaining people see some unexpected fears. "Well, child, you can''t laugh before you die!


    The man''s voice is fierce. It can be said that in order to catch my "wordless letter", he can be regarded as a machine, but now there are some misjudgments.


    I told you, who died? Not necessarily, you know, I am the master in my body, you are just the fish in me!


    Although I say so arbitrarily, he knows his physical condition very well. I''m afraid his body will be imitated this time, which will be really serious.


    Well, boy, if you want to rely on a Horcrux and want to kill me, then you are too arrogant 307. For the sake of looking down on the emperor, die!


    The disabled soul was suddenly full, just like a yang man eating Viagra. The momentum of the body had some disorderly momentum, but in a moment, it was like the initial recovery.


    "Ha, boy, do you think if I were in front of you, I would spray you to death?" the mysterious man''s voice was very overbearing, but it was true.


    "Unfortunately, no matter how strong you are, you are just a disabled soul. You will be lost by me and enter my God. Do you still want to go out?


    At this moment, I opened my eyes for a long time and was finally moved.


    The eyes of the soul are my last killing wand. It turned out that he wanted to attack the ghost of the mysterious man in a crazy summer. He can''t imagine that the other party can recover briefly. Now he can only use the soul of the eyes.

 Chapter 353

    You should know that lingfilter''s eyes have a natural inhibitory effect on all souls. It can be said that any soul in front of us will lose its original glory


    The eyes of the soul burst out a wave of greedy black light. I didn''t resist any and let the dark light swallow it to his God.


    The dark light suddenly filled my soul and the sky where the remaining soul was located. There was an eye in the imitation blessing sky. This is the sky here, which can control everything.


    The ghost was really afraid. His breathing made him feel very dangerous and seemed to swallow him at any time, he said without self-organization.


    I tell you, let you die peacefully, the eyes of the soul! "I''m a little weak," I said vaguely.


    The spirit of the remaining people is completely angry. He just forced the use of secret technology to enhance the power of the disabled soul. It should be known that the power of a person''s soul is not easy to change, otherwise it will cause a lot of anti Semitism, but now he found that it is impossible to easily change a person''s soul power. Of course, I have such a genius, like a spirit The eyes of the soul.


    Until this moment, the sky of the sea of blood didn''t know. Maybe from the beginning, he underestimated the ants that were chasing in his eyes, but there were no regrets in the whole region about selling drugs, and there were also some regrets.


    You forced me, son, since you can''t get your body, it''s a good idea to kill you and take the Horcrux, "he said. Xuehaitian Jun was completely angry. Although he wanted to catch" no word heavenly book ", he wanted to kill me more.


    With a strong spirit, the remaining image of my weak, my soul has been extremely weak. If attacked, the spirit may really fly away.


    The soul read an action, the soul''s eyes smoke a dark light, Cao Zhao shadow bag area and leave, and the dark light in all directions burst out.


    But now the blood sea fungus is mainly trying to fight with me, but it continues to attack the black light, the remaining soul gradually weakens, and the figure with Juba ring is surging madly.


    No matter how powerful the eyes of the soul are, the shadow in front of the master is stronger, but it is the existence of the heavenly king, which is considered to be the highest existence in the whole region.


    Although it is a soul, it is particularly powerful. The soul is constantly swallowed by the soul''s eyes, but the ghost still rushes past my weak figure and entangles together for a moment.


    The soul is already quite weak, but I am even weaker. The weakness of the soul, unlike the body, can recover quickly. I said, "do I really want to die?


    Unwilling to fill every corner of my body, the last glimmer of vitality of my body is slowly dissipating.


    Suddenly, the soul in my eyes, a shadow, hit my God. It was the soul seen in Juba Jie''s eyes.


    Ah, how helpful it is to me, Ming!


    This voice sounded in the whole area of my Yuanshen. It is always the law of the jungle. This eye can see it


    The remnant of the soul and my shadow, eyes full of corruption.


    Alas, as long as I hold this body, I can become the next magic God. Why should I lock people under the fence? What is a devil? Ha! "The eyes laughed wildly. In the tens of millions of dry soul flags, the magic stone constantly wanted to absorb a tube of the soul eyes. Unfortunately, I can''t work at all now. The dry soul flag is equivalent to the magic weapon of what no one owns and the guardian of autonomy. How can you get the soul eyes?


    "Are you still awake?" I stared strangely not far away, floating that eye, please keep flashing.


    Ha, boy, I''ve been with you for a long time. I''ve tried my best, but in the end, I can deny the consciousness of nothingness with one 370 eyes. What a joke! "The voice of the ghost sounded, and my heart was full of sadness and helplessness.


    I didn''t expect that for such a long time, I finally waited for this opportunity, and you died for me! "The voice of the soul in the eye guess said excitedly. After that, Cao me and the emperor of the sea of blood corrected the spiritual connection.


    However, when I and the remaining soul were ready to die, my mind was full of ancient curls.


    That worthless book! "Unexpectedly, it hangs in my whole area of Yuan Shen, which is the soul and (daDJ) The location of the soul is extremely mysterious. Basically, no one knows the simple scroll, simple paper and plain breath. The breath is full of dad''s coolness and simplicity. The imitation blessing comes from heaven and earth, and the imitation blessing comes from the end of infinite time. No one knows where it comes from, and I don''t know.


    What is this? At the same time, two amazing voices, even the soul''s eyes and soul''s voice, sounded at the same time. Indeed, even I was shocked at the moment of "making a mistake into a book".


    It is covered by numerous runes. Those characters do not know which era of characters. The characters are like countless elves. They are two people in the jump, especially in the atmosphere of chaos.


    You want to rob the wordless heavenly book. Don''t you know that "wordless meritorious book" and "wordless heavenly book" coexist? "At the moment when I said in my voice," there is no meritorious book ", I knew he was right to gamble this time.


    In fact, from the beginning, I was blogging. It can be said that this is a huge bet. As long as there is a loss, I will be finished. Unfortunately, he is really right.


    Son, it''s not easy for you. You already know that there is a residual consciousness in this eye. It''s not clean. And I, you guessed some clues. Even if there are two birds at the same time, but boy, I''m really a little curious. You''re from Jerry. You must know you


    Jin estimated that everything was wrong and everything was settled! "The voice of the ghost said admirably.


    So far, Mr. xuehaitian has to sigh. My thoughts and luck are facing the sky. As for the magic of "wordless and meritorious book", he has always been ignored. As long as a person has an extremely smart mind, he will be lucky to the sky. Then it is only a matter of time to become a strong person.


    Well, I bet you''re right, so you two should disappear! "I didn''t say much because his body can''t bear it anymore.


    Ah, no, master. I really know this mistake


    You make me a little clear, otherwise it will be very inconvenient for you in the future. "The eyes of the soul feel the" book of no benevolence "on the ancient breath. He already knows that he is wrong, he is wrong


    I shook my head and immediately said, "I gave you a chance. Just now, if you calmly corrected the ghosts together, I pretended not to know. Until one day, I will set you free. Unfortunately, you went the wrong way


    Indeed, I know that as long as the soul''s eyes go all out, the imitated residual soul can not become his opponent and be swallowed by Bei soul''s eyes. It''s only a matter of time, but the soul''s eyes want me to fight with the residual soul. Finally, what''s left is that I calculated all this.


    Coupled with my great luck, the "wordless meritorious book" will really appear, making him really win, and with the simple and desolate atmosphere emitted by the "wordless meritorious book". The soul and soul eyes of the remaining soul can''t move at all, but watch me start swallowing them.


    Infinite, the roar of anger sounded, and suddenly some characters appeared above the huge house. They stood respectfully beside the sea of blood and said, "sky of the sea of blood, what do you have to order?


    Mr. xuehaitian District shook his head, stretched out his hand and pressed the Green Temple, then looked into his eyes and said, "look at the movement of heaven and earth. Once three people join any force, they will come back and report to me. Go down!" these figures disappeared in a twinkling of an eye


    I swallowed the remaining soul. The original weak soul crossed many, and the glory of the yuan God slowly recovered. Then his eyes looked at the terrible eyes and swallowed it recklessly.


    When I swallow a remaining soul, a consciousness, come again, no matter how he is, I can no longer explore the mysterious whole region


    The skeleton in front of us is the whole area.


    I have some feelings. He hasn''t recovered yet. Although the soul damage is small, the physical loss is very serious.


    The hand is, my hand appears in a beautiful bottle. The bottle appears in an instant with a strong fragrance. It is a water spirit tree cultivated by nine fox Li for me.


    Looking at the bottle, I couldn''t help but have a beautiful figure in my mind. Nine fox Li can be said to be natural bones. Isn''t any man moved?


    I shook my head, pulled my thoughts back, opened the white cork, a faint fragrance, not strong, but very comfortable.


    When this spirit water entered my body, I was like a wolf who had been hungry for several years. He absorbed every trace of essence, spirit and a small bottle of spirit and water, but was full of powerful Fairy Spirit. My body was constantly recovering.


    Xueer stared at the bloody calm and faced the incomparable ugliness. In the twinkling of an eye, fifteen days later, she never left, and I never appeared.


    Her eyelids are a little pale. She is very guilty. If she didn''t tell me, I wouldn''t have blood, so there would be no accident. The deep sense of guilt constantly corrects her, making her face a little haggard.


    I opened my eyes, full of strong Fairy Spirit, let me know that his cultivation has been greatly improved. As for the spiritual water given to him by the Nine Tailed Fox, it only consumed a little. The cultivation of this water spirit tree is really not simple. It''s just too little.


    I looked at him with some regret


    Hold the palm of his hand. There is not much water left. If he doesn''t want to be imitated in the future, just in case, there may be no more spiritual water.


    I sorted out several ideas. In his mind, he swallowed the eyes of his soul and got a lot of information. What he cares about most is the snow.


    Looking at the information in my heart, I really found a way to remove the spell, but I still have some regret after "760".


    This spell can''t be completely lifted. We can only relax for a while, so that snow can leave her daughter''s District home, but she is still the District king of her daughter''s District home. A hundred years later, a man appeared in nvfei District, and let the man king, snow, in the spell, it completely cracked.

 Chapter 354

    In fact, to be exact, this spell is not the place of the emperor of the sea of blood, but the place of heaven and earth. Because the karmic barrier created by the king of the sea of blood led to the tragedy of his daughter''s District, God needs someone to save her daughter''s district. Snow accidentally touched the spell, but it was magical.


    In fact, such things are magical, not magic. This is a trap set by some practitioners who use souls.


    Perhaps, when the spell is released, the casters will not necessarily increase significantly. More or less, they will get some benefits from heaven and earth.


    I looked at the valley with a trace of sadness in my eyes. Then he opened his mouth and said, "all dead souls, you must rest in peace!" maybe you have endless hatred roots, but it''s useless. The so-called heaven and earth have their own fixed number. Today, the remaining souls have been swallowed by me. You should also enter the Sixth Road, and each one is practicing!


    After my words, the sky passed over my daughter''s area. The sky and the earth faded. Where there was no joy, it was shrouded in Yin Zhai, but it dissipated slowly. The sky was facing my daughter, and the clouds were brighter.


    In the acid tank, hell is inside. Many people who didn''t want to reincarnate were wrong, and they consciously stepped into the sixth reincarnation.


    What the hell? There are so many ghosts in the sixth reincarnation today?


    "Yes, these people die unjustly, but there are so many mistakes in hell.


    Who will take care of them?


    I''m afraid those who have made great achievements or great practice have surpassed them, haven''t they?


    The strange scene in hell didn''t cause much sensation 0. There are too many ghosts in hell. Such a small change is nothing.


    I don''t know how many people sentenced him, but in his mind, "merit speechless book" has a lot of records, and I got a super merit again. But I know what he is doing.


    It seems that this mysterious man must have done a lot of bad things, and even let me kill him and get a super merit. What an accident! "I''m in the dark.


    In fact, what I don''t know is that his super merit comes more from the soul of ordinary people who just died in 5.0.


    Look at the head of the river of blood. In the gentle movement of my body, he has entered the river of blood. The moment Juba quit leaving the valley, the mountain rolled and completely collapsed, and the gray skeleton disappeared.


    Blood flows into a river, but I don''t know. Under the river of blood, I have experienced the struggle between life and death, wisdom and courage, but it''s all over.


    Snow gently bit her lips. The original red lips turned blue, and her eyes were full of desolation. In her heart, I was considered to be her closest person, except her sister. Unfortunately, her sister has died, but will I die now?


    The snow in her heart was full of deep desolation, but she kept correcting it in her heart, shaking and sticking out on the surface of the river of blood.


    I looked at the haggard figure. I was ashamed in the distant eyes. Bi Jing didn''t know how many days he had gone, but the time to come was not short. Xue would really be worried.


    Feixue also felt my breath and said, "Bajie, is it 30 you? Is your soul looking for me?


    Well, snow, do you want me to die? "When I heard the snow, I was in a daze, and then thought that the other party might be nervous these days. At this moment, I would say so, and my heart was suddenly warm.


    Feixue returned to God. Her original light face turned into a peach blossom smile. She turned around and looked at the figure in front of her. She smiled with great satisfaction and suddenly threw it into my arms. In this arms, she felt so comfortable and safe


    I felt the faint thought of snow, haggard cheeks, eyes flashing a trace of movement, gently hugging the body, and flying snow was sleeping in my arms.


    Snoring gently came out of Gao Xiao''s nose. I saw that the corners of snow''s eyes should be some haggard lines and lips scars. He knew that this woman was waiting for him and must have eaten a lot of bitterness.


    I didn''t move and let the snow lean on the ground. Although it is said that I am an immortal man, it''s no problem how long he stood, but he has also experienced countless disputes of life and death, and his body and mind are very tired, but he is still strongly supported and afraid of action


    Disturbing the beauty in her arms. Looking at the distant sky, I can''t say what it feels like in my heart. If he gets out of my womb, he doesn''t get "speechless" or "journey to the west", he doesn''t know anything.


    There is no doubt that his life will not be so shocking. At best, he is just a supporting actor. He may become a blissful region in the whole Bodhisattva region. According to his original hobby, he eats the mountain and sea flavor of the whole region.


    However, everything has changed in the dark. In his life, there are too many things to give up, such as the love of the whole God''s teachers and disciples, the brothers'' love for the monkey king, and their love for him. The desperate unknown, the nameless pawn, and his life, so many women.


    I thought to myself, Jing found that the sacred and inviolable status of Chang''e fairy in his heart was shaken. Although he still loved 273 Ruo Chang''e, it seemed not so important.


    I thought that one day, in his mind, he thought of the whole area of all kinds of life he wanted, all kinds of life states, and his body showed a trace of intimacy unnaturally


    Holding the beauty inside, he also seemed to wake up. The Oriental Sun summoned white and red clouds from the fish, which looked vibrant.


    Feixue looked at me in front of her, and then looked at the distant sky. Her face flushed slightly. For more than ten days, her heart has been struggling, so tired that she slept in my arms all night. At this moment, feel the temperature of the rest of the pottery and gently say "thank you!


    I made him smile. He suddenly understood that maybe the life he wanted to pursue was such a life, with some warmth, some brothers, some women he loved and loved him. All he had to do was to protect them from any imitation.


    Thinking of this, I said, "do you still need to thank you?" in Yuwu cave, if it weren''t for you, I would have been killed by Chu fan. Where am I today?


    Snow didn''t speak, but she looked a little nervous. It had been snowing for hundreds of years, but her love for men and women was still hazy, so she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    I felt embarrassed at the scene, pulled the topic aside and said, "snow, I have helped you find a way to remove the spell


    Snow suddenly looked up, so some cold faces, with a trace of excitement, couldn''t help saying, "have you really found a way to help me remove the spell?


    I nodded and immediately walked into the blood river. Ciqiao picked up something simple and easy to tell Fisher, but after listening to Feixue, I knew very well that this man had really experienced life and death for her several times, maybe a little inadvertently. It will tie you.


    Actually, I don''t want Feixue to worry too much. Bi group has some things. If one can bear enough, why do you give yourself some burden? Blood.


    Feixue and I left the blood river. The river lost its original spirit, the smell of blood disappeared, the valley under the blood river was destroyed, no demons existed, and the red blood was still flowing. It seemed to witness the pain of her daughter''s family.


    Tang Monk and tiger are still living safely in the District home of gongtingli''s daughter. When I came back, I rested for the first time. He was too tired.


    The morning sun shines inside. The design of the palace is quite perfect. The sun shines slightly on my face. I open my eyes and see the magnificence of Ruo Gong hall. My eyes are a little comfortable.


    Sit up and take a deep breath. I opened the door of the palace. Cao Xue''s palace is limited to walking. Feixue is not an ordinary emperor and needs to be guarded. I gently knocked on the Eight Precepts of the palace. Here you are.


    Snow pushed open the Palace door. Her gentle face looked at me with a trace of warmth and said softly.


    I smiled and said, "I want to help you break the spell. Do you know I have to go to the polar music region to get Mahayana?


    The moment the snow turned around, she heard my words and felt a little lost in her eyes, but the loss dissipated immediately and sat on a luxurious bed.


    Feixue sat cross legged on the bed. I looked at the Feixue sitting on the cover and had a heart. You know, he just accidentally tasted the smell between men and women. It was also a powerful temptation for him.


    Monks don''t pay attention to abstinence. Only Fujiao prohibits desire, but there are some monks. They set off fireworks every day. Once, a monk just got out of a woman''s bed and the woman asked him for money. As a result, he said, "Amitabha! The donor didn''t forget, but I forgot the old monk!


    As a result, the woman who built the building almost didn''t spit blood and died. She just secretly scolded her bad luck. Finally, the monk became a good monk.


    In fact, for spiritual people, there is no fixed


    Road, only see how your heart goes, you can find the real road.


    There are ways to kill people, and ways to do good. The so-called people have human nature, animals have animal ways, and monsters have strange ways.


    I stood by the luxurious bed, smelling the fragrance of his nose. He took a deep breath and said, "snow, when you release the spell, you may have offended some places.


    Please forgive me!


    I like sex, but not obscene. He won''t take advantage of other people''s danger. Although he thinks Feixue has a good feeling for him, maybe Feixue will be in his daughter''s District home for too long. He will have this 510 impulse only when he hasn''t met an immortal person for a long time. It''s natural that I''m about to lift the curse for her, but this emotion is not enough to make him happy Two people produce more sparks.


    Snow is lost in some people''s eyes. She thinks that her speech Sutra is a cold fairy. Her mood has changed a lot recently. She also knows why such changes have taken place, so her heart has recovered calm.


    I sat on the rattan cover, stretched out my hands, slowly held the delicate and clean hand, looked at the snow-white eyes, nodded and closed my eyes.

 Chapter 355

    It''s not difficult to remove the spell. I swallowed the ghost of the mysterious man and got the situation of the spell, so it''s not difficult to remove the spell well.


    The spell is a magical existence, just like the magic spell of Fujiao, with extraordinary energy, but the spell in the snow is not too deep.


    I felt that there was a black snow God in Zhoutian, slowly trying to follow the spiritual path and break the curse.


    Under the probe of my yuan Shen, at first, the yuan Shen of Feixue was a little disgusting, but with the cooperation of me and Feixue, I slowly pulled down the black existence and flew to Feixue''s body.


    Time passed slowly, and the spell was led out of Feixue''s body by me. At that moment, the smell of Feixue began to change and was rising unexpectedly.


    It turned out that snow belongs to Xuanxian county. Kuanran rose, and the Fairy Spirit increased a lot, obviously because of the pressure of this spell.


    Now the spell has been lifted and the snow has been released naturally. I look at the black magic in front of me.


    Gently stretched out his hands and directly smashed the dark existence with the fairy spirit, so the spell was lifted and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    I took a long breath and began to say, "Congratulations, this is a great progress!


    Xueer has a smile on her face. Now she has lifted the spell. As long as there is a man''s daughter in the district and looks for a male emperor, she can return to her original free man.


    Unexpectedly, I couldn''t help jumping into my arms and said excitedly, "Bajie, thank you, I can find rain again!


    My body was shocked and a thread in my heart was deeply touched. As a result, Feixue wanted to lift the spell and finally found her sister. She was still alive and had a pure rain. A good woman has no trace of selfishness.


    Feixue, don''t worry. I believe good people have good news. As long as the rain doesn''t die, I will bring her to you one day! "I said heavily. If there is no rain to replace his hand carrying Zhu Yuntian, even the white Venus can''t corner him.


    Snow didn''t know why, when she heard this


    She felt that the man in front of her would do as he said. She was even calm. She knew that in the past, I was so weak and lovely. I really didn''t believe I had so much power now.


    In fact, I don''t know whether the flying rain is still alive, but he still says so. In order to settle a snowfall, after all, the flying rain of death is actually inseparable from his relationship.


    I know you like to eat, so I especially want you to go to the Royal Hall and let you prepare a lot of food and have a taste! "Snow climbed out of the luxurious bed, walked gently to the side and said.


    With a smile on my face, I know he really likes to eat. Unexpectedly, snow has been arranged. At the moment, Da Ziran doesn''t welcome you.


    When I came to the palace, I looked at a variety of food in front of me. These food gave off an attractive aroma, and the colors were very harmonious.


    I looked at the snow and ate impolitely. His eyes were a little strange. They didn''t even understand why his Majesty was attracted to this man. You know, Monk Tang is much more handsome and elegant than me.


    They looked into my eyes with a glimmer of partial vision, but they didn''t say that they knew that as long as it was snow, they would be very painful.


    I don''t care what others think. He knows that he lives for happiness, to follow his heart and to sit for sex. To him, other people''s eyes and smells are like clouds. Moreover, these people and he only saw him for the last time. I''ll never see him again.


    Feixue put her hand on her face and her eyes were like gentle eyes. In front of the man who swallowed Ruo, if it wasn''t for Xue, the training of the man in front was not simple. She tried to enter the blood River, but was frightened for a while. From here, she knew that in front of the man, the repair and strength might have exceeded her a long time ago.


    I eat really indecent. Maybe it''s because of nature. I Bajie fell into my fetus. I basically have no immunity to all food.


    At the moment, behind a mountain in her daughter''s palace, a companion was staring at the distant sky.


    Next to the monk sat a female general in white armor. She had seen me and monk Tang.


    "Elder, do you really want to get the Bible? You know, there is still a long way to go in the blissful area, and there are great opportunities. Don''t you want to stay in our daughter''s District home?" there is a word in the female general''s voice, but what''s left is that her monk Zhou Tian is really a monk.


    The heroism of the female general Jun Sheng, with a strong spirit between her and Mao, can be said to be one of the most beautiful in thousands of miles. She always wanted to get close to the Tang monk, but the Tang Monk kept walking away. The female general Jun Sheng seemed to be a snake and a monster, and he was frightened.


    Amitabha, a female donor, has a broad and profound blessing method. The little monk only sees its fur. Now he has this opportunity, he will not miss it! "Tang Monk yearns for Ruo in his missing voice.


    The female general was a little sad in her eyes and said in her heart, "can''t I really get this man''s heart?" he had some resentment on his face, his eyes were bright and looked at the Tang monk.


    Tang Monk stood up, stepped aside, closed his hands, saluted Jiang Jun and said, "Amitabha, female donors, there will be men at home in the future daughter district. You will forget zib


    There is a gentle feeling, but here it is a gobble. There are countless leftovers on the ground. Zhou Tian''s people are stunned. I have too much appetite. It can be said that the daughters of the whole palace can be used to eat. They all enter one of his men''s stomachs. They look like him, but they still have nothing to do with it.


    I leaned against one side of the chair and patted some swollen stomachs. I found out how much he ate. Then I said to some embarrassment, "I''m sorry, I can''t control it for the time being!


    Feixue is a kind of daze, and then says, "your hobby is really great. It seems that you like women very much. You have to leave some ideas for others for each woman, but you are not in the depths of reality


    I heard the ferocious voice of Feixue, smiled awkwardly, stood up, looked at the snow, there were some differences in my eyes, and said, "Feixue, I really want to go, and we will meet again in the future," he said, "Feixue, I really want to go, and we will meet again in the future.


    You can leave your daughter at ease. We''ll meet in Kunlun mountain! After I said that, I directly disappeared in the same place. The tiger in the temple split his eyebrows and opened the road: "tiger split, where''s the bald donkey?


    I was in the roar of tiger crack. Some people didn''t want to. Xian a Cao said, "I was taken away by a woman. This day''s donkey peach blossom is too lucky!


    Outside Amitabha''s blessing emperor''s work, a blessing trumpet sounded. The Tang monk came in wearing a cloak without changing his face.


    OK, monk, pack your bags and we''ll go right away! "I said, but tiger man was ready, and Tang Monk didn''t have nostalgia. He walked outside Cao''s daughter''s Forbidden City.


    Parting is the hardest thing to do.


    In her daughter''s work hall, on the wall hung a woman in a blue village shirt, his Majesty the District king, staring at the passing back in the snow.


    There is something in her eyes, but what can she do? Looking at my back far away, she knows they will meet again, but when they meet again, will it be wrong?


    The tall city stands as if I were walking, the Tang Monk followed, and the tiger ran separately. This strange combination walked far forward without hesitation or pause


    I can feel a gentle look behind him, but he won''t look back. He is him. He won''t do things with mud and water. His goal is not 3 days, 66 days, and someone is waiting for him. He must fulfill his promise.


    Feixue couldn''t see me in front of her and practiced more. However, when the spell was lifted, she inadvertently obtained a kind of divine movement, and the existence of divine movement, she knew it would change her life. So she believed that one day she could protect the man in the distance as before.


    In fact, unknowingly, my figure has been engraved in the mind in the snow, and her heart will not be disgusting. She has regained her original capacity, high above the queen, cold and gorgeous.


    He overthrew several mountains, seized several demons, overcame all kinds of dangers and obstacles, and once again took the road of learning scriptures. He was not afraid of regional difficulties and regional difficulties.


    North Pluto mountain is a mountain run. It is the residence of ten Confucian scholars. Ten of them have been together for nearly a thousand years. They can be said to be one person.


    Renjun thought, looking at the heavy imitation in front of Ren Mao, he learned the bad news. His brother-in-law and son said, I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to practice renmao in this life, because I destroyed all the meridians of renmao, and even some parts of the brain were imitated. This can be said to be terrible news, which is terrible news for ten people.


    "Ren, boss, I''m sorry!


    Renjunsi''s voice was ashamed. He kept asking himself that if he returned to Longgu faster, the accident would not have happened, but if not.


    At the moment, there is a man lying with an iron face and scattered gods. Maybe I didn''t expect that he accidentally killed one of the ten Confucian 30 scholars.


    Ren maozui trembled. For this bad news, maybe he can''t stand it. He can only bite Jiazui and open his mouth: "boss" maybe this is fate. Let me go to the shadow of the reincarnation of the government, so I''d rather die than be a loser alive!


    Ren Junsi suddenly stood up and patted the stone table in front of him. He looked at the beautiful hair fiercely and said, "Ren Mao, let''s go. I''ll take you to find my revenge. I''ll kill him myself and send you into the shadow of the imperial palace!


    Several people in Zhou District also nodded. Maybe they were well organized. Only in this way can renmao reincarnate without resentment and better reincarnate.


    Ren Mao did not object. He destroyed it in one fell swoop in nearly a thousand years of practice. His hatred for me is naturally difficult to resolve. Now he has opened the way: "boss, I hope Ren Mao will still be your brother in the afterlife?


    Ren Jun nodded and said, "don''t worry, Ren Mao, you will be reborn. One day, you will have strong strength. At that time, I can find you again and reunite you with our brothers!


    Rentun doesn''t know why. He is disgusted with Ren Junshi''s behavior, but because of the feelings of several people, he won''t show it or retreat. There is no reason, just because they are a whole, they are ten of them. They are brothers.


    It''s that simple.


    Then, when others are getting better and better, we will stop and poke me halfway and wait for his survival and death! "Ren Jun thinks that he doesn''t want anyone to go in the face of the opportunity to kill, but he must kill me in front of his brother, so that he can regain his life.


    In fact, the thought of benevolence is wrong. In the hearts of ten Confucian scholars, no matter what he does, the other nine have long regarded him as a leader.

 Chapter 356

    I am still moving forward. Recently, he has been very calm. He is walking slowly every day in the understanding of "no heavenly language", and occasionally wears school between mortals.


    Brother, why haven''t you had any trouble lately?


    The tiger''s split voice complained that this guy had made great progress since he ate a nine-year-old golden elixir, and he seemed to be awakened by some kind of consciousness since he swallowed a God for the last time. And I thought of God''s word, the tiger split the residual blood within the white tiger family.


    Now, I also split from the tiger. I feel a little like my own body. I always miss the ancient momentum like Kunpeng immortal beast.


    With the passage of time, when the white tiger blood in the tiger is completely destroyed, I expect the division of the tiger will be limited to what extent.


    In ancient times, there were many immortals in Xianlu. Due to chaos, many immortals can be said that the school cut down the white tiger family group, which is also one of them. Except for Kun, an unparalleled immortal beast in the world, I can''t remember my side now. Another real brother, tiger Ke CAI.


    "Good guy, the tiger cracks. Next time, there is a powerful enemy. Don''t always be behind. You have to fight, okay?" my eyes are hard to stare. If the tiger cracks, I say in my heart, "next time, I''ll let you exercise!


    Well, brother, don''t worry. As long as there is a strong enemy, I must eat his God and let him know that I''m good! "The tiger word is over, my leader.


    Then think about what, open it and say, "tiger, you don''t just want to swallow the gods. You know it''s a great sin!


    How do I know that tiger brother laughed and said, "brother, you can rest assured that tiger''s heart has been memory since last time. As long as I have enough support, I will not lose my natural character." of course, I will always be a weapon of killing. Wherever brother points, I will kill him. *


    I heard the jingle of the tiger, and his voice touched him a little. He knew that tiger crack was telling the truth, and he was no longer discouraged. After all, tiger crack was a white tiger group, and the demon group was different from people. They naturally ate people, and I had such a reason. There was a sequelae entirely because he practiced "letter without words" In his heart, Tao is not to kill Tao, but to explain Tao, but the main road of the whole region.


    As time goes by, it seems that heaven and earth are very calm, but the gate of France is getting weaker and weaker, and the strength of seals is slowly returning to the dust.


    Several forces in the heaven and earth have been caught off guard. In the heaven, the sky will be constantly blocked and come to some sinister places in the heaven and earth to see if there is anything unusual.


    In Confucianism, Ziyuan also continued to calculate time, which enabled me to obtain a period of peace. Since Farrow''s last struggle with the master of all gods, when he ordered it down, the Fujiao disciples were unwilling to be arbitrary to me, otherwise, life and death had nothing to do with him.


    Lingtai Fangcun mountain, the slanting moon of sanxingrun.


    The two old men sat on their knees and seemed to be discussing. In their eyes, they were both stars, not fairies. As soon as they opened their eyes, they smiled at each other.


    One of the two old men is a God and the other is a Bodhisattva master. He looked at the sky and said, "I have some expectations. Maybe when I get there, I can see my master. I don''t know how he will go.


    When Jiao Fu said these words, there was a trace of helplessness in his eyes. He said, "the old man in the sky


    In fact, I must solemnly say that you are too protective of your shortcomings, otherwise you can break through. "In 66 days, you always don''t trust me. In fact, you can say that you are not sure that those who are sealed on the name list (Nuo Wang Zhao) are scattered among the disciples under the door of the whole district!


    Su Kuti''s words are very accurate. In fact, God knows that there are not many people who can understand him in this world, so he is considered a kind of Su Bodhi.


    "Well, I still don''t have you to let go!" there is a trace of peace in the horn father''s eyes, more of an invisible state of mind.


    Su Bodhi knows what God is talking about. The old man is talking about himself on the surface. In fact, he is preparing himself. He once heard of the monkey king. He has been pressed at the foot of the five finger mountain for 500 years and is proud of his tenderness.


    Old man, you, Wukong is going to go through the Tang Dynasty. His life is peaceful, and your disciples are full of suffering. These are two different lives, two different heaven! "Suthi Bodhi seems not to have noticed the laughter and scolding of God all over the region.


    God doesn''t know that my life will be full of countless hardships. Whether I can survive or not depends on my will and myself.


    This man, the monkey king, was originally a stone monkey born in heaven and earth. Once he was born, he had a golden body. Maybe the monkey king should not appear among the 33 heavyweights. At the end of 290, the monkey king will leave here. At that time, the monkey king will leave here. They will meet in another region.


    Well, maybe 50 years later, there will be many hands and five people in the whole area. I can''t imagine that this xiutou donkey has such great courage. He really wants to rely on my baby apprentice to break through it! "God is not about me and the monkey king, but looking from a distance, there is a faint light, there is the light of Buddha, but a trace of black.


    Eye, a person has got the road, the chicken and dog have risen to the sky. I don''t know. A person has got the road, the chicken and dog are uneasy, and the whole area is about to start chaos. We should also leave! "Sutty''s voice said with a surge. The mountains were towering and the clouds were falling.


    I know it''s not far from Lingshan, which is the whole area of polar music, but I have a hunch that the clouds in the distance fluctuate. Obviously, someone has established a method of formation, which seems not so simple.


    Ah, Bassin, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!


    Some refreshing sounds sounded in the valley. In the sky, a shadow flew to me and a man in a long hug. He was full of fairies and repaired into a golden fairy


    Jubaj looked for the depths of his memory. He seemed to know the man well, but he didn''t remember where he had met each other.


    However, after two eyes, he remembered Wan huazi. The name left an impression on him. The real holy land was among the best. It seemed that the other party was in the Holy Land and did not return empty handed.


    Brother Wan FA, you don''t practice in Picang mountain and know nothing about the world. What do you want to wait for me here? "I protect myself secretly. I know, he knows very well and explains these guys, but his treasure is insatiable. He doesn''t think the other party is just waiting for his old things here.


    Wan Fazi also wore a smile on his face, which made people feel happy in the spring breeze. He said: Senior brother Bajie, there has been too much publicity recently. I just came to have a look. How did I get it? As soon as this sentence came out, I knew that the visitor was not good or good, but he felt Wan huazi''s breath. I know this man has not been able to break through the golden fairy for a long time. Therefore, I am not afraid of him.


    Brother, this guy is too slow. I''ll help you horn him! "His temperament has changed since the tiger took the yuan God for the last time.


    It seems that he is no longer so Confucian and weak. Huang Hu drives hundreds of wild Lu out of the District king''s spirit, which is enough to swallow everything.


    I waved, Wan Fazi was angry and said, "it''s a joke that a four legged smelly tiger also lost in front of me!


    "Ha, brother Wanfa, your shameless master doesn''t dare to do this himself. Do you want your disciples to tell you your ugliness now?" naturally, I''m not a good stubble. The recent historical disaster has made him a bit like a hedgehog.


    As soon as this sentence came out, Wan Fazi''s face changed. This is indeed the case. Let alone Guangzi didn''t dare to help. Basically, when the last Faro battle and Lulu battle swept the sky in the whole region, when the news spread, many Yuxin people wanted to move. I dare not do this to me again.


    Guangshengzi doesn''t want to be big, but I have fighters such as haotianzhong and Kunxian beast. Guangshengzi also wants to fight, but his identity is there, so he''s called disciple Bing.


    "Oh, I, don''t be conceited. Master, his old man just doesn''t want to corner you. You''re too slow to be ashamed of yourself¡°


    Wan Fazi said with a trace of anger on his face that the voice had taken away Jin Xianxiu''s momentum, but my face still didn''t change color, which somewhat disappointed him.


    In fact, Wan Fazi wanted to catch hatian hammer himself, so he stopped and poked me in advance as soon as he heard about the master''s hand.


    As long as he catches the Huotian hammer and the Kunpeng immortal beast, the Kunpeng immortal beast will haunt, but Haotian River mother has no reason to let him give up.


    "Ha, your morality is really noble. It''s ridiculous to see your master call me brother, and you see I call me brother." my words, dry hair is a great change.


    You should know that hermeneutics and being broken have a common feature. Although they are practiced carefully, for the elderly, - etiquette must be used.


    I''m actually talking about it now. Although Wan FA Zi knows that it won''t have much impact on him after the opening, what will his master and uncle think?


    In fact, in reality, a generation of people in the whole region is not so obvious. To be exact, they are all based on the power of judgment. However, the analysis and interception angle is an exception. Even if you are yuan Xianxiu, you must call a brother when you meet someone before you start. Of course, this is a respectable name.


    You know, when God sees God, he calls him big brother. That''s the rule for many people to stay.


    Moreover, he is taller than his own generation. If he does not do so, he will deceive his master to destroy his ancestors, enough for him to drink a pot.


    My uncle, I just want to count and see that the Haotian hammer in my teacher''s hand can''t be robbed by outsiders! "Wan Fazi''s heart is shocked. He knows that his mood is not single, but he has been in a passive state since he saw me from the beginning, but his mood is changing my influence.


    I said in my heart, "Wan Fazi, so call yourself. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. I was originally me, but I''m just my king!" then I smiled calmly: "nephew Wan Fazi, since you want two moves, I''ll stay. After all, you''re a young generation. Don''t worry if I don''t kill you!

 Chapter 357

    Wan Fazi almost didn''t jump when he heard what I said, but he was a little restrained. Wan FA''s hand appeared in a sword, and the whole body was full of fairy Qi.


    Tiger man, pull Tang Xin aside!


    The heavenly hammer on my face suddenly surfaced from the mountain. By the way, the tiger and Tang Monk went their separate ways and went away. In fact, Tang monk is not in much danger since he came out of the mountain.


    Those people beat me, but they don''t want to sell it to Tang Seng. You know, Tang Seng is a disciple of Futuo. Many people know that if Tang Seng is killed, I''m afraid things won''t be so good in the future


    "I, let me see if you have the capital to slow down? I will only become the pioneer of my hermeneutics. First, kill your power!" Wan FA''s sword, with the spirit of destruction, gives me a new head.


    A very simple sword, the sword Mark came fiercely, the spirit of the spirit of the spirit fluctuated violently, and my fairy spirit surged everywhere. Cao Tian''s hammer, Cao sword mark, hit with the hammer. In the blink of an eye, they played more than a dozen moves, and I was always in the wind and retreated, but I was not hurt.


    The area is like liquid rolling, which is often a wave of wind and waves, a sword mark of a fierce court, or the rock is broken. The sound of the field rolling around the mountain is like liquid rolling, and the fairy spirit is crisscross.


    Tiangang 36 is like a change! "I directly cast this spell and spell it out. Suddenly, I became strong and was modified to be infinitely close to the golden immortal.


    Wan Fanzi''s face changed a little, but he practiced for nearly a year and didn''t hide it.


    Without any strength, he dare not act alone at will. He must know that my reputation is not small recently, and he has heard a lot of chaos in the mountains.


    Full of spirit, the sword in my hand stabbed out. A white scar, about tens of feet long and tens of feet wide, directly cut me down. This sword, with infinite pressure, would be imitated even if it was not dead, but I didn''t care so much. I roared, "it''s just a frame!


    The golden body of the beast''s soul was released, and everything had a little dark light. The golden light was stronger. The charcoal hammer in the hand and the black hammer of the fierce court were suddenly released.


    Sitting on it, I went straight to the sword mark. A gust of wind and waves hit, but I didn''t seem to be affected. I dropped a hammer.


    Wan Fazi didn''t think I should have avoided the sword so easily and waved it back. For a period of time, the two people kept flying. Cao Tian''s hammer and fairy sword did their best, and the spirit of Juba ring and Wan Fazi was surging: like two permanent machines, the spirit of the spirit was constantly flowing.


    The two men were shocked when they fought with each other. The last time they saw me outside the holy land of the Bible, he knew he could use me at that time, but he didn''t see it until nearly a hundred years. I''ve reached the point where I can do my best. Such a speed is really frightening. No wonder his master wants to get rid of me.


    The struggle between Wen Hermeneutics and intercepting the middle corner, the fall of countless talents, the prosperity of Kunlun Mountain gas, and the emergence of genius, and my evil appearance is the first time.


    Yang Jian was the proudest and proudest believer in the middle horn at that time, but now it is only the Shang peak of Jinxian. For example, there is Nezha. Anyway, these disciples are now in a superior position in Lingxiao''s heaven. It can be said that if it were not for Hermeneutics and intercepting the middle horn, they would not have the determination to fight for power. Therefore, between heaven and earth, one third of the fairies came from Kunlun mountain ¡£


    Wan Fazi thinks he is also a member of genius, but now in my true face, he thinks I am too powerful for him. It can even be said that my strength is a threat to the whole hermeneutics.


    Who else wants to fight against God? You know, it was born on the same root. Why am I in such a hurry?


    Master, all the materials have been placed for nine days, and all laoyuan and brothers are ready. This time, it can be said that I must be killed, as long as the old man can''t do it! "In the unlucky sky, a wide area son sits on his cover, in front of a young Fairy thinker, which is actually the bee of the golden fairy.


    It seems that Kunshan is really talented. Jin Xianxiu has invested any strength. The door clap is a treasure like existence.


    Guangshengzi opened his eyes, nodded and began to say, "what did your uncle shoot? He said:" master, uncle Qi photographed Wang Yu, Du Xingshan photographed Chen, and uncle gave six blessings. "The Taoist martial uncle photographed a tramp and sister!" this man is not someone else, but guangshengzi sect. Wu Chuan, the disciple of Sijin, has high practice. It can be said that Nezha is like others.


    Guangzi nodded and said: "In fact, I know they are not so optimistic about the struggle between hermeneutics and blocking. This time, I said, this is the last competition, and no one can see the joke. Come on, uncle Tongtian has said. He doesn''t want to see the fight, so you can rest assured that if you can kill me, his life should be like this. If you can''t kill him, he will live in the future Don''t bother him!


    Guangshengzi once established "jiutianxuan Bing camp" to visit the God of heaven, which is also the tone of visiting the God of heaven to see if the other party can do this.


    Who knows when he went? God said, "Guangsheng, you are a creative material. Don''t be obsessive-compulsive disorder. It''s a disaster?" it''s not a disaster, is it?


    step on it!


    The so-called Tao, but I pursue it. Since I want to do it, do it, and the world will understand God''s word!


    Wan Fazi and I are fighting like fire and tea. Wan Fazi is a strong Jin Xianxiu, but with the help of Hao tianhammer and animal soul gold body, I have 36 reforms in Tiangang, and Jizhi has a close contest with him. The two men fought on the murder weapon and couldn''t match each other.


    In the sky, there was a little blood hanging on my head, and ten thousand hair. Their hair was scattered. They had just suffered violence, and they were imitated.


    Me, you are strong! Oh, xuanxinxiu, you''re proud enough!


    The sentence "ten thousand ways" comes from the heart. It''s arrogant to break through Xuanxian County in practice for a period of time. You can fight against a golden fairy instead of getting lost.


    "You too!


    I played so well for the first time. This fat son''s strength is similar to mine. It can be said that my struggle just now is to give full play to my fighting strength, not as strong as last time, or the other party is too strong. He wants to use court weapons, otherwise the other party is not strong.


    In fact, it is difficult to find an opponent who is basically close to his own fighting strength. In the sky, fairy women are swaying, Wan Fazi is on the side, and the fierce air is choppy, while in the sky, a strong momentum is diffuse, and the clouds are rolling.


    Cross the sky!


    This is a powerful magic weapon in guangshengzi''s hand. I didn''t expect wanfazi to want to use seal, but I don''t have much fear of heaven.


    His hand stretched out the fat jade in the sheep fat jade bottle straightly, and the fairy''s air expanded. Since the waves had been printed and impacted on the sky, the seal of the sky suddenly became larger and walked towards the clean and neat bottle of sheep fat jade.


    The momentum of the sky is like a mountain. When the mountain goes down, it can destroy everything. The black light is enough to show the power of going to sea.


    However, Yang Zhiyu also makes people bear love. The white light above is in the sky, and the white light also welcomes the sky.


    There is only a loud voice. These two magic weapons are greatly reduced at the same time. They fight back at the two people. Their faces are very calm and Tianyin is very strong. But if I use "dry speed", maybe Tianyin would have been a supplement to Zi at this time.


    Wan Fanzi''s face changed. Looking at the loss of the title of Huasuo in his hand, I didn''t expect that I had such a big magic weapon. If I could fight, I took it back directly. Staring into my eyes, he found that up to now, he didn''t really think about me.


    It''s really not easy for you. Next, I''ll play spells and five elements. Let''s see how far you have practiced your "turn" of 1?


    At that time, the fairy''s body came out again. The strong wind in the Zhou area blew through and the sky in the Zhou area appeared five lines of gas. The so-called gold wood, water, fire and earth, five different air waves, like the invisible hand of the giant, and the four gold wood, water, fire and earth, five different air waves, like the invisible hand. Slow in the self line.


    Naturally, the line does not release, supporting the large area around the limits of different colors of the wall. He has a very dangerous feeling. This five element technique is not simple.


    Indeed, as he thought, "five elements" is the research language of Guangzi''s early years. Guangzi''s silver is good, so he got real.


    In fact, each spell is Cheng Qiang, but few people in the star combine several methods. No, in the product book, it can be said that a person, a spell, think of a spell, and think about it


    As an exception, his memory of his previous life is still preserved, so he was freed from the "thirty-six days of love", xingxiaoyi, but he hasn''t really learned this method yet. No, the degree method between heaven and earth is very magical. There is a simple but powerful vertical element language, and every spell can be said that the star has no boundaries. As for the strength of the method, it depends on how to understand the practice of the spell.


    The whole sky is covered by five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. I look around like a red sky, followed by golden wind and waves.


    The whirlpool was trapped and slowly condensed. A (Hello Wang) ice sword rushed at me. At the same time, countless flames and flames were also Wang Yang. Every attack had a strong momentum.


    For the first time, I found that the vortex could not destroy the ice sword, fire, sea and forest. This was the first time I was impacted by "turning around".


    I know why, because his "sacrifice" has not been fully understood. The five elements are the reason for the combination of heaven and earth, and my reincarnation is also the reason for the existence of heaven and earth, that is, the five elements can be said to be perfect. However, my reincarnation has no real reincarnation.


    My underworld is not good. The charcoal hammer in my hand keeps waving. The violent air waves continue to spread, but those ice swords and flames are endless.


    He was full of fairies, and countless vortices continued to extend, but his face was pale. He knew that he was only Xuanxian County, too far from Jinxian.


    I stepped back angrily. Before the attack, an ice arrow went straight through the cell cavity and blood came out. I supported mianya again.


    Countless vortices slowly began to run, constantly swallowing the gold, wood, water and clay that exist if. Those fairies condensed into countless strange forms of existence and impacted if to the vortices.

 Chapter 358

    Blood hung around my mouth. He began to test whether Zhong used "ancient fire" or "thousand soul flag", and countless ghosts directly ate the five lines of gas in the sky.


    At this time, the tiger below split into a 10 foot tall tiger and crashed into the sky


    For this part of the sky, I opened my mouth of blood and unexpectedly burst out a strong attraction. Countless ice swords, no fire, the sea and the earth swept across the earth towards the tiger''s cracked mouth. At this time, I attacked under the control of no crossing vortex.


    Wan Fazi didn''t want to. An inconspicuous Xuanxian Xiuhu broke his five elements in this way, but it actually cracked.


    It can be said that he is doing his best, but he has done it and has never ignored it, because he will not see me in danger, his task seems to be to protect me, because he will not see me in danger, his mission seems to protect me, because he does not see me in danger, his task seems to protect me. Today, there is no me Did not awaken his memory.


    The tiger''s strong body and strong explosion are produced in his body. It can be said that there is no accident. The tiger crack will die, but it will also die miserably.


    "Oh, tiger, you terrible tiger, you!" I really, he doesn''t think tiger crack should work so hard, just for him not to be hurt. Tiger crack must know that he won''t lose. He even chose such a way. I''m completely ill.


    His eyes were full of blood. Countless overflowing vortices began to correct their meridians, and finally rushed to several dry hairs. The sky was spinning, and great changes had taken place in Wanfa''s face.


    No matter how he broke up, the overflow vortex was like crazy, but the swimming vortex still appeared around him.


    Wanfa, you must die!


    My eyes are full of blood, staring at the WAN FA opposite. The tiger is on the ground, just a strong body, and has become a little tiger.


    Tang Monk ran to the side of the tiger crack and watched the tiger split, blood flowing into the river, face changing, hands 20, "tongmituo blessing. Tongmitsuyuan blessing." now I have read the Bible and want to pray for a split tiger.


    Wan Fazi was frightened when he heard my words. He was surprised. In other words, I could kill him.


    Wanfazi was also completely crazy when no leakage was swept away. There were fairy spirits pouring out everywhere, but the vortex was so crazy that he could not show the "five element art" in a short time. He could only be a hard support.


    Zhou''s space has been broken and countless black holes have appeared. I am completely crazy at this moment. The last time the tiger crack in Jinshan Temple almost died. This time, the tiger crack has a crisis again.


    "I''ll see you the next day with the green mountains unchanged and the clear water flowing forever!


    Wan Fazi said that in this sentence, his hand directly pressed the tablet into a piece of symbolic paper, turned into a blue smoke and disappeared in place, but Zhu Bajie knew that Wan Fazi had been imitated and was very serious, and the vortex had invaded his body.


    The blood red eyes slowly calmed down on my forehead. I went to the side of the tiger crack and directly listed them. The spirit water became the mouth of the tiger crack, and the dew of the fairy became the fairy Qi of the tiger crack. It slowly spread in the tiger crack body and constantly repaired the tiger crack body. With the slow passage of time, I nervously saw that if the tiger crack, the guy''s skin wound slowly recovered, and I was deeply impressed He was relieved. He fell down, and his madness hurt him at the last minute.


    Ah.


    In the distant mountains, a figure swooped down and hit the ground heavily. The blood source of the horn kept flowing, and the face was as clean as death.


    A group of people immediately got up and were anxious to open up: "what is wan Fazi? It''s so serious!" but wan Fangzi has fallen.


    People in Zhou District saw wanhuazi and unconsciously took a deep breath of air conditioning. Wu Chuan looked at wanhuazi in front of him, pulled wanfazi up and flew to guangshengzi.


    As the days passed, the tiger split filled the air of fairies. Once the tiger split ate the jiuzhuan golden pill and swallowed the yuan God recently, I recently gave him a mouthful of fairy dew and spirit water. It can be said that these fairies are strong enough to separate the tiger.


    The tiger split''s body slowly recovered from the boiling water. The original scar was very tired and became more energetic. Moreover, the pressure in the body was stronger from inside to outside. It seemed that it had passed the serious injury of the tiger split. The tiger split can be said to be an unfortunate blessing and activated the blood of the white tiger in the body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, after a month of calm, I practiced in the valley all day and realized the court power of "silent words". Ji even discussed the blessing method with Tang monk from time to time, but the result was obvious every time. I won, because some things, the explanation of Fujiao is not clear, in fact, I can be said to be reliable.


    Donkey, tell me why the male monk shaved his head. Would you please explain it to me with Fujiao?


    For example, I''m asking Tang Xin this question. Is this question dry? Obviously, this question has no answer at all, but Tang monk is very excited about it.


    Due to the recent discussion on Fujiao, Monk Tang was almost fooled by me.


    Please explain to the elder brother that the monk is really superficial in the number of blessings! "Tang monk, with a slight upward tone, knows what I said. It''s really meaningless, but it''s classic. He has learned a lot about the angle of blessings.


    I pretended to be mysterious and seemed reluctant to say, "this problem..."


    Well, I deliberately dragged the court, which made the Tang Monk blush and kept waiting for my answer, but I haven''t said it for a long time.


    At this time, not far away, the misty tiger suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes accidentally shot a bright light. Life hardened a big stone. With a bang, I think if the tiger cracked.


    Brother, thank you. First nine turn golden elixir, then fairy dew, and then fairy water. Your benevolent tiger will fall apart forever! "The tiger opened his eyes and stared at me


    Without me, the tiger might split up on that mountain and become a tiger demon all his life. He would never touch the fairy outside to repair the whole area, nor call the blood of the white tiger, leading to the great progress of power now.


    When I was injured in the tiger, he did not hesitate to let the precious golden fairy fight for the nine rounds of golden elixir. The golden elixir broke his head and stuffed it into the crack of the tiger. The fairy dew fruit is also a treasure and is also used by me to save the cracks of the tiger''s life. The tiger crack will naturally help me regardless.


    I smiled, jumped over, patted the tiger''s envoy''s head, smiled and scolded, "you''re dead. The tiger deliberately eats Lao Tzu''s fairy. When a hero eats Lao Tzu''s five elements, if you don''t have a great life, you would have died." then I won''t pull you back from the world!


    Tiger Jing gently shook his head, and tears flashed in his eyes. He was really moved. Since he knew something, he had been swallowing the same thing and practicing until he met me, so he understood many truths he didn''t understand. There was a feeling called brother between heaven and earth.


    Brother, the tiger is your tiger, and death is your ghost tiger!


    The tiger said at once, his voice was very gentle. I was in a daze and surprised immediately. He wrote: "go, it''s my man who is still alive, and it''s my ghost who is dead. Your brother-in-law hasn''t killed you yet!


    The tiger bit the depth of its giant claw and grabbed its head. How do you know that at this time, the sky turned over in the clouds and thunder roared.


    When I looked carefully, I found that tiger crack was actually Xuanxian peak, and the thunder in the sky seemed to be tiger crack.


    The tiger exploded. Did you break through?


    I asked excitedly, looking at the rolling clouds in the sky.


    The tiger smiled and said, "brother, it seems that I was just found. Shit, isn''t this my tiger''s life?


    The tiger split and roared, but at this time I had jumped to one side. You should know that to rob Tianlei, I don''t help the tiger break the photo. The consequences are very serious. I''m afraid the tiger''s crack life will not be able to break through again, which may lead to stronger thunderstorms.


    Brother, why did the monk want his brother Cao to be bald? You haven''t answered my question yet? "Tang Monk Ping doesn''t seem to understand, but he shouted at me in the distance.


    I hardly vomited blood. The monk had almost no hope. He had only Buddha in his heart and nothing else. He said, "Tang monk, because if he was Xiuzi, the monks like to read scriptures, so their hair fell off!


    Monk Tang sat down and began to think about this problem. There was no lucky horn principle, but I couldn''t control him. Now the tiger splitting gold was coming, and even I couldn''t save him. But when I saw the number of clouds in the sky, he hardly fell. Is there any reason for this Nima? There are only six clouds.


    This is the same as my breakthrough in Xuanxian county. It''s a case of 15 big thunderstorms. There''s nothing at all. He almost didn''t scold immediately. He didn''t mean to embarrass himself. Did he want to do it himself?


    "Tiger, you guy, why is there only six times the thunder?" do you know you are breaking through Jinxian? "I have some questions about whether the crack of the tiger is breaking through Jinxian show, and roared loudly.


    The one who should have fainted this time was tiger crack. Tiger crack looked like clouds in the sky and realized the spirit of his brother''s breakthrough. He had no comparability in his own days and even felt lucky. He was with such a tough brother.


    Brother, do you think everyone is such a pervert? There are still changes in the sky, the vibration of the earth and the collapse of mountains and rivers? I haven''t come all the way in these six thunderstorms? Do you want me to die again? "The tiger suddenly said something unfair.


    Oh, you dead tiger, if you die again, old me, I 31 have no fairy pill and no panacea. You are really dead. Go to hell! "The tiger and I split up and scolded, but the sky was ready for thunder. The clouds were in the middle and sent out a strong force. For me, the six times thunderstorm was too weak, but it didn''t seem so powerful for the tiger star. You should know that once the tiger broke up, it was just a triple thunderstorm, and now it is facing a six times strong thunderstorm Thunderstorm. Tigers are a bit bottomless.

 Chapter 359

    The momentum of tiger crack slowly rose, and the momentum of the white tiger family finally came out. It can be said that the momentum of division of the tiger family group has been basically completed, and it will grow slowly in the future. Bi Jing, it wants to fly up the branches and become a Phoenix. It also takes time to accumulate. Next time, the tiger''s division should be robbed and will not be so weak.


    I think if the first heavy thunder falls on the tiger and splits from the light on the tiger, suddenly the thunder begins to flow into the tiger''s body, but the tiger''s body is very strong, and the thunder on the first day is easy to avoid.


    Tiger crack looked at the thunder in the sky. He didn''t know why. He suddenly found that he was afraid of thunder. It didn''t seem so terrible.


    What the tiger doesn''t know is that with the development of the blood of the white tiger family group in him, he will naturally have an innate pride, which is the pride of the immortal beast, just like in the forest. Wild Lu meets a tiger and kneels down to worship, which is their natural pride.


    I don''t know why Bai Lei fell. At this time, he found that Tianlei seemed to be the master of heaven and earth. They were all maintaining a certain balance and wouldn''t lose the balance of the whole region. Unconsciously, his understanding of another era and heaven and earth was about practice and seat method.


    There was another roar, the second thunder fell on the tiger''s back, and his skin was broken, but the tiger''s eyes were a little quiet and not afraid at all. By this time, the honest tiger may have disappeared. Instead of a strong tiger, but the tiger is still 503 honest and thick, but only honesty and me.


    When the thunder fell on the tiger''s open eyes on the third day, now the tiger cracked. He seemed not satisfied with the strength of Tianlei. After nine turns of gold elixir, the transformation of anti heaven elixir, plus the Zitao of fairy dew and spiritual moisture, the tiger crack was completely unbearable, and he became stronger.


    When the fourth thunder sounded, tiger crack didn''t know what drove him. He suddenly released fierce pressure, opened his huge mouth, and even wanted to swallow the thunder alive, but the thunder fell heavily on the tiger''s cracked mouth. He suddenly released fierce pressure, opened his huge mouth, but wanted to swallow the thunder in the sky alive, but the thunder fell heavily on the tiger''s mouth, and suddenly, The tiger''s split body shook for a moment.


    His head was a little higher and twisted for a while. The corners of his mouth were bleeding, but the tiger split didn''t roar from beginning to end. I was surprised to see this scene. He didn''t even know whether the change of tiger split was good or bad. He didn''t even know whether the change of tiger split was good or bad. He didn''t even know whether the change of old tiger split was good or bad. He used to like tiger crack, because tiger crack was always naive, seemed to know nothing and was a little timid, but now tiger crack seems to have some ambiguous changes.


    On the sixth day, the thunder was swallowed by the tiger, and its momentum increased. The tiger''s fur became smoother and its eyes brightened, but after a while, the tiger''s cracked eyes were the same as before. Zhu Bajie''s eyes and smell showed a familiar feeling.


    With a smile on my face, he knows that tiger crack or tiger crack, he will not change. He will move forward without hesitation and will not change his own danger. As for the other, why struggle?


    Hu Fei, He Xi, you step into the "golden Fairy Show"!


    The tiger has some silly eyes. The blood stains on the corners of his mouth have been cleaned and full of ELF spirit. Open the door: "thank you, brother, I''m solid now!


    Ah, big tiger, your strength is greatly strengthened. Later, let me be less caught by monsters! "Tang Monk didn''t know when to stand up, came to me and said to the tiger.


    So monk Tang looked at me and said, "brother, you just said why the monk is zenith. It hasn''t been solved yet. Your answer seems to be wrong!


    Well, let me tell you the real answer. Because the first monk left his head, all the monks behind him shaved his head! "I opened my mouth immediately.


    The Tang Monk frowned and seemed to think of something. He said to himself, "yes, first of all, why don''t you think about it?" some truths are actually very simple to find the answer. For example, I inadvertently asked this question, but reminded the Tang monk of many Fujiao thoughts.


    First, the word is very simple, but it is also very complex. For example, there is no road in the whole region, but when the first person walks, it is called a road.


    Amitabha! Brother, you are a very reasonable person. This monk is really admirable! "Monk Tang seems to understand a lot of truth. I feel sleepy because he is talking nonsense!


    ¡©, brother, your answer is perfect. Buddha was originally for the benefit of life, but there are many. Buddha is broad and profound. How can we fully understand it? "This is a blessing, a lamp is a blessing, and suffering is a blessing. On the contrary, you are also a Buddha. We are all blessings. If everything is the same, the whole region will not change. Therefore, only when we recognize our own blessing is the real great blessing!


    I suddenly found that (Nord Zhao) was full of magical light in front of the monk. Perhaps the monk had a deep understanding of the Buddha, but his face was more beautiful.


    Oh, bald donkey, I found you finally realized! "I patted Tang Seng on the shoulder, pretending to be clear. The smile on the corner of his mouth seemed very deep, but in fact he was a little confused, but he understood that a person must make a real self, that is the way to pursue. I didn''t know he created it unintentionally


    Created another Fujiao Road, but this is a change in the future. What does this Fujiao Road look like? No one knows.


    Between the eyes of the tiger, the body of Europe gave a slight imposing force. If I had a smile on my face, the strength of tiger * was improved. He was also very happy.


    Hook, Congratulations! ¡°


    I stood beside the tiger''s big body and patted the back of the tiger. The tiger split into my eyes and showed sincerity. Unexpectedly, it fell four feet below me.


    Tiger, what are you doing?


    I am beyond recognition. If I look at the light in my eyes, let me know that tiger crack wants to thank him.


    Big, tiger crack, thank you. In the 777 unknown mountains, you divide the tiger into two and turn nine into golden pills. Tiger crack knows a little. There are also fairy fruits and unknown liquids. Without you, there would be no tiger crack. I thank you from the bottom of my heart for your grace and your reconstruction. In this life, I still don''t know your kindness, big brother! The voice of tiger crack is very high, but the sound inside is loud The sound is very magnetic, especially touching. I stared at the tiger''s pure eyes and patted the tiger''s head.


    Get up, big man''s mother-in-law, don''t lose face. In the future, we will ride the whole area and stand up in the sky!


    I looked at the sky, and my voice said firmly, the tiger split one side, raised his head and shouted at the sky; "the sky is standing on the ground!


    Shepherd Tang looked at everything silently. He didn''t know why. Seeing this scene, he seemed to want to snuggle up with me and the tiger and roar in the sky, but he was a road monk and a Fujiao monk. How could he do this? There was something in my eyes.


    Well, hufei, it''s time for us to go on the road! "I looked at the distant sky and he knew that maybe we were going to face this road, the most dangerous experience.


    Elder, let''s go¡°


    Tiger split to Tang monk. This guy is very decent. Now he carries his back like Tang Monk and walks on the mountain road.


    Master, they''re coming!


    In front of guangshengzi is his disciple Wu Chuan, who is also the core figure of Jiutian xuandou this time, and has been restored to the powerful existence of Jinxian.


    Guangshengzi nodded. Now guangshengzi is around wanfazi, but wanfazi''s face is a little bad, but he has almost recovered.


    Master, why don''t you forgive him for making a mistake? "Wu Chuang looked at Guang Shengzi''s side, with some bitter wanfazi in his eyes, looking for the way of love.


    "Wu Chuan, I just want him to know his mistake. I, I asked very well. If he really wanted to kill Wan Fazi, Wan Fazi might not come back even if I gave him a piece of paper!" Guang Shengzi surprised Wu Chuanzhen and knew that I could be a scholar in Xuanxian county.


    Well, Wan Fazi is obviously a proud generation. Naturally, he doesn''t believe it. Maybe in his heart, if it wasn''t for the last terrible sudden appearance of the tiger, I might have died and the Huotian hammer fell into his hand. Where else would it be so troublesome.


    Guangshengzi didn''t speak, looked at the distance and said, "Wuchuan, remember, as long as I''m allowed to fight a big battle in nine days, as long as he can fight a big battle in nine days, everything will know from himself. You can arrange it!"


    When Wu Chuan left, Guangzi was on the top of one of the highest peaks in the distance, and guangshengzi was beside him, "wanfazi, your talent is very high, but you have to suffer, and then look for yourself. My mood is really high!


    If I know that this heart always wants his son to use him to play his love, I don''t know it will be very embarrassing.


    Wu chuanfei returned to the mountain in Zhou District. The wind was very clear there. Some people in Taoist robes stood in Zhou District and looked respectfully into Wu chuanfei''s eyes.


    "Brother Wuchuan, master bock ordered again!" someone asked. Wu Chuan nodded and immediately opened his mouth: "we are ready for the big fight in Xuanling in the ninth day!


    Between a big mountain and a clear stream, slowly come down from the top of the mountain. The sound of running water and some flat stone roads can be heard in the mountains, which can''t help but remind people of a scene.


    "Dry rattan, ancient trees, light graffiti, small bridges, flowing water homes, ancient roads, westerly seahorses, sunset west, broken stool in the sky!" seems to have become "green mountains and green waters, monks, Xishui County, stone land tigers, the sun rises in the morning, people are in the sky!" but it is more artistic.


    I have felt that there are people in front of Xixian County, and the tiger also feels that he starts to taste. Facing the distant sky, he yells violently, the sound shakes the mountains, and some wild animals continue to enter and escape at the beginning.


    So what evil is there?


    Two people rushed out in front of them and stared angrily at me and the tiger master, Tang Xin, but when they saw that I was separated from the tiger, they already knew the identity of the man and said, "I, are you sure you won''t let me come?


    I feel a little because he asked the west to teach him a lesson. Why doesn''t he go?

 Chapter 360

    He said at that time, "what do you mean, I dare not go anywhere - Fang?


    The voice was very slow, and the people next to the speaker were very uncomfortable. They looked at me with a little hostility in their eyes.


    Zhu Bajie, you''re so slow. I''ll corner you. Let you know, can you come out of the city in the whole area of aluminum county? "The man saw a sword in his hand and hurt me with a sword.


    I think if you attack your fairy sword, frown and tiger crack, it seems that you want to fight, but I''m still the first shot. Such a little xuanxianxiu is not a big enemy for me now.


    At the moment of Cao Tian''s hammer attack, I didn''t even release the field of spirit reduction, and 36 changes in Tian Gang didn''t appear. Just inadvertently, a hammer hit the sword room above.


    Luku only felt the fairy''s creation above. A powerful force came and took a few steps back from him, and I immediately sat down. The Martian hammer came down with violent waves.


    When the sword resisted, countless Xianqi broke out in my body. Xianjian flew out, and Hao Tianzhong stayed on ruoku''s head and didn''t fall down.


    If Ku''s face has changed a lot, I can''t believe I will be so strong. He can''t even accept one of my actions. This is also Xuan Xianxiu.


    Haotian Zhong fell on luoku''s body. I quietly looked at Huiku and said, "you are a disciple of Yuwu cave. Why do you treat me like this?


    Give me a reason not to kill you!


    Ruoku looked at me with hate in his eyes. Although he was afraid of death, he held his head high with a sad smile on his face. "Would he die if it wasn''t for the flying rain fairy?" if it wasn''t for you, would she die? I''m not as good as you, but one day, I''ll kill you.


    The crazy voice echoed in my ears. The people standing next to me thought that if a good man could not stop the present Zhong Zi, he was a little surprised.


    I picked up the vast sky and looked at the distant sky. A simple and naive smiling face appeared in my mind. That face always gave him infinite warmth. There was no such thing as that face. It was so simple.


    You go, as for the flying rain of death, maybe it''s my fault, maybe it''s not my fault, but one day, I''ll kill the murderer myself and tell you, I don''t want to die of flying rain!


    Ruoku stood up and looked into my eyes. He suddenly felt that the man in front seemed to love women deeply. That love seemed weak, but it seemed strong.


    He said, "Oh, I, anyway, you are the culprit who killed the flying rain.


    Once I was yudun, I wanted to protect her all my life, but that day I saw him die under such a big palm, "he said. I know I''m too weak, my heart is broken, I know, I''ve been buried in the shadow of my heart and disappeared!" ZOKU smiled and walked away.


    "I, Jiutian Xuanling is already in front of you. You should take down the Scripture and read it. One day if you kill Zhu Ting, I will thank you," said the voice from a distance. Zhu Bajie looked at Rogge''s back. He knew that this was a true love. Although the love was very shallow, it was too deep to answer. "Jiutian Xuanling ho!


    A strange smile rose from the corner of my mouth. It seemed that I had expectations, seemed confused, and still had more dignity.


    In fact, the struggle between hermeneutics and intercepting the middle horn is largely a struggle of fighting methods. It can be said that the strength of these two forces can be fully reflected in the fighting methods. I don''t think this scene will be staged again in a thousand years, but the most important thing is that this time, he seems to be the only one who stops the corner book.


    Brother, Jiutian Xuanling camp seems to be very powerful. What''s the matter? "Hucrack stood beside me and asked curiously.


    I nodded a little seriously and said, "it''s not very strong, but the highest in the region. If someone is caught, maybe yuan xianxiumo will plant it as long as there is a first in the domain." do you mean tough?


    The tiger separated his mouth and seemed very uneasy. Then he was surprised and said, "brother, shall we make a detour?" there was a faint voice.


    I almost didn''t kick this guy. Take a detour. If I could take a detour, would Hiroko be so stupid and sit there waiting for you?


    I shook my head, looked at the distance and said, "tiger crack, don''t worry. Although I don''t know Jiutian Xuanling camp, I''m sure this big battle hasn''t really started yet. It can be said that the people who control the formation are inside. At most, it''s similar to our practice¡°


    In fact, there are two reasons why I say this: guangshengzi doesn''t dare


    Let Zuxian join in. He is afraid that the gods of the whole world will go to war. The second reason is that this struggle will be regarded by many people as the second struggle between intercepting the middle angle and hermeneutics. The second reason is that many people will regard it as the second struggle between angle and hermeneutics. If a previous immortal joins it, it will weaken the reputation of hermeneutics, and guangshengzi will not do so.


    I guessed very well. Hooker was relieved when he heard me say so. Juba quit was everything in his eyes. He was naturally relieved.


    Brother Wuchuan, I''m almost here!


    Wu Zhuang is standing in front of the just rocu, but it is obvious that if Luku''s face is a little unhappy, 31 there is also a lot of desolation.


    Brother rocu, what''s the matter? "Wu Chuan looked at ruoku''s expression. Naturally, he could see some signs. Now he opened his mouth and said.


    "Senior brother Wu, the thing is, said the man with roku, but there seems to be a little oil in his voice. The guy seems very dissatisfied with me.


    Wu Chuanyue''s face was ugly, but ruoku didn''t seem to clarify to me, but entered the big fight behind, due to his position.


    Brother Liu, if you help brother Luo, I''m afraid he will do something irrational! "Wu Chuan told the people around him that this man has become metaphysics in nine days.


    I still share the blessings of the world with Tang Monk and tiger. Although I know that there are difficulties like knife and mountain fire in front, he is still moving forward and his steps are very firm.


    Before long, I saw the distant sky, a vast self color, blocking the way, and how many fairies were added between the mountains in Zhou District. It seemed that life was like a general


    With such a large field of vision in the distance, I know that the "nine day metaphysical power" is really a small power. This time, it seems that there are some difficulties.


    In fact, the so-called array method is to use some strange substances between heaven and earth, and then arrange them in some positions respectively. Then the practitioners of immortals use their Fairy Spirit to convey the way of immortals and immortals around the array to form a special existence. Either fantasy or real. It''s just two.


    Go to hell, me!


    A cup of spoiled wine. I had no time to resist. At that moment, a sword ran straight through his right shoulder, dripping like blood.


    A powerful killer suddenly appeared in my eyes and looked at the woman who brought him a sense of danger not far away. The woman was very bright, her eyes were big, but her face was very cold, and she looked at me with open eyes. It made me feel that the woman hated him, not drag and kill people


    Well, I, it''s not easy for you. No wonder uncle wants to fight you in nine days, but I think you''re still going to die! "


    Woman, if my eyes were filled with hatred and the sound of killing and stabbing, it seemed to be a day of revenge between me and her, but I secretly recalled that he had never called that woman in front of him.


    Big life is beautiful, but the snake and the exhausted son''s heart attack me and don''t know me. Do you have any deep hatred? "I''m a Xuanxian woman not far from the top of the mountain. Her voice is very calm. Imitation Fu has only one attack. For him, there is no bacteria at all.


    Well, I''m sun linger. I''m a grandson. I don''t share heaven with you. It''s not just a deep hatred. You''ve imitated brother Yutian. You''ve been punished by master for 200 years in the gate of the magic area. However, brother Yuntian disappeared without a trace. "If you give my brother Yuntian''s life, I''ll kill you!


    Sun Ling thought without hesitation that if she had the clever sword in her hand, she would attack me again.


    Sun Ling''s hatred for me can be said to be different. She loves Zhu Wangting very much, but Zhu Yudan likes flying snow. This makes her pay silently. She goes out to practice, comes back and learns everything. First of all, she is happy at the same time. That is to kill me and get Zhu Ting''s love.


    The attack just now was because I had no defense ability, but this time when I heard Zhu Yutian, a strong sense of killing emanated from him. Maybe there was no hatred in front of this woman and me. However, I only have one idea that everyone defending Zhu Yuntian should die, including his master''s worship of the Taoist horn.


    Haotian hammer suddenly appeared in my eight ring hand. It was full of vertical and horizontal spirits. The soul of the animal body did not meet. There was no strong pressure. The pressure of the Cao sun lingered in the past. Haotian seed was hit with a hammer and the waves fell.


    Under the leadership of sun Ling and I, Xianjian and Haotian hammer constantly collide, but it is obvious that sun Ling is not my opponent at all, and my murderer will be overwhelming. It is obvious that my reason is very weak at present. Maybe at an unknown moment, he will kill sun Ling directly and recklessly.


    Tang Monk stood in the distance, a loud voice said, and then began his work of bending his knees. He didn''t care if imitation blessing wanted to fight.


    But the tiger is different. If he doesn''t make this woman not dangerous to me, I''m afraid he has gone to struggle. You know, he is the real Jin XiuXiu now


    When I cast the spell at this time, my whole body suddenly rose. Coupled with the great pressure of the golden body of the animal soul, I was immediately hammered down, and sun Ling was directly hit and flew out by the fierce waves. I can also say that I did my best at this moment. There was no place to let go.


    None of the people here can imagine that I will be so strong and level. In the blink of an eye, the just gentle people actually have red eyes and faint desire. In fact, they don''t know that I have reversed the balance. His counter balance is the one he loves and the one who protects him.

 Chapter 361

    Among them, Feiyu is undoubtedly his most sincere woman. The woman is so pure. She is like a piece of white paper, but she was killed in my eyes. This is a man he can''t stand. Therefore, sun Ling touched my Xin scale.


    I was lying on my body, covered with air. The measuring car on his body made many people in Zhoutian feel sad, but a man came out immediately, his face was gloomy, and there was a light dust in his hand. A strong air attacked me.


    The moment I waved Hao tianhammer to stop it, his angry blood only ignored him. But this man gently brushed away the dust and asked him to take a few steps back, even though he didn''t care. But it also illustrates the unusual nature of this man


    ¡©. I, your breath is too strong. If you don''t make progress, one day you will become a complete killer maniac "! "Wu Chuan looked at me and was shocked. Just now he wanted to try my method, but he was blocked by me.


    I looked at the people in the distance. There were many people, and there were others in the nine day metaphysical spirit behind those people. This man was led by this man. The man stood next to him. There were three men and a woman, and there was another person. I still had an impression. The real holy land was Wang Yu, but I didn''t meet each other.


    Elder martial brother Wu boatman, what do you mean, kill him? "He said." I don''t know what Uncle Wu is thinking. We''re going to use the Xuanling in nine days. It''s really superfluous!


    The women around Wu Village suddenly said a few bad opening remarks.


    I looked at this woman. Her hair was fascinated. I''m afraid it must be an unclean woman. I don''t know how many men had sex. My eyes were a little disgusting. However, he still looked at the man who had just spoken. He learned from his conversation that his name was Wu Chuan.


    "Wu Chuan, since you are here, your master Guangzi should also come. Why not?" I stared at Wu Chuan with a glimmer of department in my eyes.


    Not far away, the woman who had just fought with me also retreated to Wu Chuan. Looking at me in the slightest way, she concealed the murderous case.


    I, you look too tall, because you still want Boshi''s father to deal with you. It''s a joke! "Wang Yu stared at me. In his eyes, he also had the opportunity to kill. It can be said that for them, I am not only a wealth, but also a powerful opponent. Oh, is it true? But why is he already here? It''s interesting!


    When I say this, he knows very well that Hiroko will come. He doesn''t know why. Even if he has intuition, his intuition is always accurate.


    Wang yudun''s face changed, but he didn''t lend a helping hand. He was already a golden fairy. Maybe his understanding of the main road was even different. Hongjing also told him that although this was another struggle between hermeneutics and taking the middle corner, he couldn''t lose the momentum of fairy worshippers in Kunlun mountain.


    Bajie, I said, in fact, you should know that so many people here seem to be no worse than you, but we haven''t started a collective attack, which shows that we are very rational Kunlun Mountain and don''t do things for others. So the teacher means that let me set up a nine-day Xuanling big fight here, waiting for you. In fact, it can be said to be a bet that you broke through the fight, Then you are the future uncle of Puhe mountain. We think you must call you uncle!


    Wu Chuandong added: "but if you don''t break through nine days, then life and death, everything on you will become the private property of my corner book!


    Listening to this situation, I seem very attractive. You should know that if he really gets the position of the teacher''s uncle, don''t underestimate it. In Kunlun Mountain, except for a few antiques such as guangshengzi, others see me outside. He must be respected.


    Kunheshan is very important to these rituals, whether hermeneutics or Duan, but I know very well that if Jiutian Xuanling camp is really so easy to break through, it will be the best in the region.


    I said with a wry smile, "do I have a choice?


    Wu Chuan also shook his head and said, "Xixian street is like this. Now you are too weak and have no choice, but if the people standing here are monkey king, Erlang God and Guanyin Bodhisattva, they have a choice!


    I know what is the truth of the legend of Wu District, but he doesn''t know anything about the big fight in Xuanling these nine days. It''s not easy to break through.


    Well, you seem to have a point, and I find you don''t seem as hateful as your master! "My words come from the heart. He is very happy with the biography of Wu in front of him.


    In fact, many times, two people can become friends, as long as a few simple words are enough.


    Wu Chuanxin looked at me in a poor way. You should know that as a disciple of guangshengzi, Wu Chuan''s practice is in the whole region. The young generation is also a leader, but in his opinion, he can be like now. In the face of such a strong lineup, magnifying this person who is not afraid of crisis fully shows that this human well is not simple.


    "I''m also very pleased with you. If you can break through nine days, I can consider telling you something!" Wu Cun also tried to think.


    "I, I won''t let you go out alive. Elder martial brother Zhu doesn''t want you to live!" Sun Ling''s voice looked at Wu Chuan and me gloomily. They were happy to talk to each other and were very uncomfortable.


    Your name is sun linger. If I have a chance in the future, I won''t mind breaking your brother Zhu Yuntian''s position in front of you. I''ll let him repent in front of me like a dead rain! "My face turned cold, and his unkempt and ferocious voice leaked out.


    , I, you don''t have much time to prepare. Don''t worry, no one will do anything to you in half a month. But behind me, you can go in and out at will. Without me, you can''t open it. "He said." I hope you don''t let me down! "Wu Chuan interrupted sun Ling.


    For Zhu Yuntian, Wu Village doesn''t have a cold. He is very talented, but he does what he wants. Sometimes the means are vicious, and he doesn''t like it. Although he has to admit that this person''s talent is very high, he goes further at the door of the devil king area.


    Can become a real saint, step back, maybe the devil of the whole region.


    Wu Chuan has opened his mouth, and it is no longer easy for people to refute. Bi, Wu Chuan is the leader of this action, and Wu Chuan is fair and sincere, which is also the reason why guangshengzi asked him to control the battle of Jiutian Xuanling.


    "Ha, how can there be no me in such a hot place?


    Suddenly, in the sky, a strong momentum spread, like a thunderstorm full of strong energy. Some people even have no doubt that it is a thunder.


    A figure nearly nine feet tall is full of meat. The whole head is very small, the eyes are very small, and the eyebrows can be said not to be. It is a piece of light. There is a huge wounded deer on the forehead, and the face is full of horizontal meat. The whole body is like a hill, full of meat, but a huge body, but there is no sense of heaviness.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the picture falling from the sky. Suddenly, I felt great pressure from this figure.


    I''m talking about who, with such great momentum, is the brother of a handsome teacher. I don''t know what uncle Huang Long means when he comes here. "Wu Chuan didn''t change his face, but he knew that Huang Long had been locked up for a long time, and his master also said that uncle Huang long would not participate in the operation.


    The man turned his head and ran to me like a ball of meat. At the same time, he opened his arms. Suddenly I was hugged, and his face was full of violent smiles. He looked at me and said, "I, you help my brother break in, and now I give you a favor to help you solve the nine day mystery!


    I don''t know why. He wanted to avoid it. At that moment, he found that he shouldn''t hide from the sky. His strength trembled in front of big people. At the same time, he was a little confused. But when he heard that the wind was frivolous, but when he heard that the wind was frivolous, he seemed to understand something.


    "Zero seven three" cow, if you don''t let me down, I''ll dry up! "I said in a bad tone.


    "I''m really not very ordinary, no wonder." he smiled and said, "my well is not so ordinary, no wonder." he didn''t continue, but turned his head and choed a group of people not far away.


    Niu, what do you mean, you want to help me? "Wu Chuan''s strength is no worse than that of bison, but some bison join in and want to kill me. It''s difficult, but with the big fight in Jiutian Xuanling, he doesn''t have many accidents, but he doesn''t want to see the same door to kill.


    The bull looked at Wu Chuan with a happy smile on his face. "Wuchuan, you and I have the same strength. Don''t tell you, not long ago, my senior brother and I were reckless. It was thrilling to fight with ten Confucian scholars and killed my senior brother." at the same time, I also gave my brother a fairy. You said he was in trouble now. Do I want to do this?


    Many people have slight changes in their faces. Xianluo district is very precious. You should know that in addition to Wu Chuan and Wang Yu, there is a distant wanfazi. The rest are Xuanxian peak. Although they have strong strength, they also yearn for the fruit of fairy dew! Oh, I can''t believe I''m so willing.


    The most shocking thing for them is the frivolity of the wind and my fight against Mr. 10 of Confucianism. Is Mr. 10 of Confucianism really so aggressive? Which of those people can compare with the existence of Jinxianfeng?


    For the wild boy man, I don''t have much entanglement. He doesn''t think much. As for whether the bull is helping him, we should know everything. More speculation is futile.


    , this struggle seems to be getting more and more interesting. I''m out all year round. I''ve been to countless abysses in the whole region. I''ve been to countless dangerous places. This time, I also want to see how wonderful it will be. "There''s no gloom on Wuzhuang''s face. It seems refreshing. Let''s ask, Mr. Bajie, guess, I also brought you a person who makes you very excited. Look who you want?" yecha suddenly said a word to me for no reason.


    If I frown, he and bull never know each other. Although the wind is frivolous, even if the wind is frivolous, it doesn''t seem so deep. As for the struggle between them and ten Confucian scholars, it''s just an interesting fight. If ten people really fight together, he and the wind are frivolous, and neither of them is an opponent.


    However, suddenly, a distant shadow could not help flying out, and my eyes stared at the shadow in the distant sky.


    All the scenes were in his mind. The stubborn woman would not hesitate to break up with the same door in order to kill herself and contact the devil. Her stubbornness seemed so lovely, but it was so charming. There was also a scene where peach blossoms and mountains were full of beauty. There was also the promise of Ziyang cave.

 Chapter 362

    A strong smile broke out on my face. Many people in the surrounding area were shocked. I just calmed down and said happily, "cold, how did you come?


    QingHan initially accepted the guidance of the halal king and helped me, but on her way to meet the wild boy, they should be brothers and sisters as soon as they talked. Just now she wanted to surprise me. Let me guess, but she couldn''t help coming out.


    I felt the smell of my hug, and my cold face with some subtle sense of shame said gently in my ear, "I will help you, don''t let you be bullied!


    After listening to this sentence, I had some nerves in my heart, but I was a little nervous. A long time ago, she protected herself so much, but what about herself? Swallow your liquid.


    Cold felt my change, gently 31 pushed my Bajie, opened the way of Bajie, what did you do? "Aren''t you happy to see me?


    I changed my mind. He thought of a man. He doesn''t know what''s wrong now. His face turned into a strong smile, gently touched his cold face and said, "make melon, how can I be unhappy?" I miss you day and night.


    Your tongue is smooth, but I know your peach blossom is lucky, your master told me! "I hardly vomited blood, and his unscrupulous master came back again.


    "Have you seen my master?" I asked. A gloomy voice sounded. "Hoo, it''s shameless and obscene. No wonder there were such rumors at the beginning?"


    Wang Yu''s voice is very gloomy. He likes Qing Han fairies, which many people know, but now Qing Han fairies are embraced by another man.


    The cold fairy is really tall and her talent is very good, but she is only a woman who has never experienced robbery. When she hears such regret and humiliation, fame is also very important to a woman. She can''t help shaking her body and pulled it away from my arms


    I took a cold look at Wang Yu''s face and took a cold look at Wang Yu with a murderous opening remark: "Wang Yu, you''d better not be too arrogant, or I can assure you that your next match is definitely not as good as 10000 to give your son a defeat! Wang Yu''s face immediately changed, and the faces of people in Zhou District also changed. They thought it was because the tiger around me was defeated according to 10000 methods, but now I''m willing to put down such nonsense. It made them feel more or less I''m too arrogant.


    Ah, this is ridiculous, I. don''t worry, Wang Yu will tell you that some people you are not qualified to contact. As for elder sister QingHan, I only passed through Ziyang cave several times and haven''t seen uncle Qingxu. Xiangze, I''m afraid Han''s elder sister is already my God of death!


    Wang Yu''s voice is very slow. In his opinion, he never seems to have asked whether the Qing Dynasty and Han Dynasty are willing. He just seems to want to find a real 903 moral king to exert pressure on the Qing Dynasty and Han Dynasty, but it is the case in the whole region of Xixian. Only strength and ability can decide


    The cold face suddenly became angry, with Wang Yu on his face like ice. He said, "Wang Yu, I tell you, I am the one I love. As for you, nothing is in my eyes. You don''t want to think about it!


    Wang Yu''s face sank immediately when he heard the cold words, which undoubtedly hit him in the face in front of many disciples of Kunlun mountain.


    "Well, sister QingHan, you will regret it. I will kill him in Xuanling for nine days without hesitation


    You know, I''m worthy of you! "After Wang Yu said these words, he didn''t seem ready to stay, and went straight into xuanlingho for nine days.


    Wu Chuan looked at the people around him, and then looked at me and others. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. It seems that the contradiction is very deep. There must be a life and death confrontation in Jiutian metaphysics.


    Well, everybody, let''s go in. I''ll wait in nine days! "Wu Chuan knows that in such a confrontation, I''m afraid even he can''t control the situation for the time being. At that time, it will go against the original intention of his master guangshengzi. In his implicit mind, he doesn''t want to make the situation too complicated with me.


    Sun Ling gave me a cruel look with Wu Chuan''s words. The Xuanling ho of Cao Jiutian flew away, and some people entered the Xuanling ho of Jiu Tian. It seems that it is really not easy to enter the Xuanling arena of these nine days. When many people entered it, the peaks of Zhoutian began to float slowly, and the place imitated Fu has changed its face at this moment.


    I stared at the big array in front of me. A bad feeling slowly soaked in his heart and took a deep breath.


    Jiutian Xuanling is really worthy of its reputation!


    Bull town has nine mysterious gods with a trace of expectation in his eyes. He is not so afraid, "I, this time I have to say, your situation can be said to be very dangerous!


    I nodded: "brother Niu is right and dangerous, because everyone in the camp wants to kill me, including Wu Village!


    The bull nodded and, with strong concern in his cold eyes, said in a gentle voice, "don''t worry, Bajie. No matter what the danger is, I will spend it with you this time!


    I didn''t speak, but looked at the tigers around me: "tiger crack, get up with monk Tang. Let''s leave here for a while and live not far away!


    All right, big brother!


    The tiger doesn''t joke anymore. He knows the seriousness of the matter, so he doesn''t sigh. The Tang monk doesn''t seem to nag a lot anymore.


    After settling down, I stood on the top of the mountain, looking like nine days of metaphysical spirit and blinking like eyes. I don''t know what to think?


    Brother, the little monk has something to say. I don''t know when to say something wrong? "The voice rang. Tang Xin was dressed beautifully, with a handsome face and some beads of sweat. I could limit myself to the top of the mountain, but Tang Monk couldn''t. He was slowly climbing up.


    I was a little moved. Although he wanted to stay alone for a period of time, he still wrote down Tang Seng''s idea. At the moment, "Tang Seng," when did you get this understanding of other people''s feelings?


    Tang Monk used to want to tell the truth, but no matter who was in front of him, even if it was a cow, he would say it without hesitation. Today, it''s a little strange. Of course, I''m also very strange. Today, he''s not called Tang Monk xiutou donkey, but Tang monk.


    In the eyes of Tang Xin (Qian Zhao), he gazed into the distance with wise eyes and said: "Brother, in fact, the so-called Mahayana blessing method, the small bus method, the blessing method from the heart, the so-called right and wrong, are just a matter of boundaries. Let go! If you let go, you must do so. I heard what Tang monk said. I don''t know why, he even found that the demons suppressed in his body have decreased a lot, and it seems that he is no longer so violent.


    Thank you for your mention. Your show headed donkey didn''t really have nothing. It solved the mystery. Well, I''ll go down the mountain. Go to the blessing yard yourself! "I finished and disappeared on the mountain.


    Brother, wait for me! "Monk Tang''s words rang, but I disappeared. He said a little discouraged:" it''s really hard to go down the mountain again. Buddha said: I don''t go to hell!


    Let me tell you about the layout and situation of Jiutian Xuanling camp?


    The cow''s voice sounded. I smiled on my face and didn''t politely say: then Ma Shun is brother Niu and brother Niu. You should call me brother!


    For immortal practitioners, to a large extent, they are arranged from generation to generation according to the level of practice. Although some members of the school have implemented some regulations, in fact, to a large extent, it is only superficial and has not much binding force in the dark. I don''t think he can convince cattle now.


    The river in Buffalo smiled. In fact, although the real dragon asked him to help me, the real Huanglong didn''t say how to help, so he also created hemp frequency between Tianyu and genius me to a great extent. That kind of self comparison is not necessarily Qiu gen, but subtle, but my determination seems to be good, and he won''t entangle me anymore.


    "The so-called Jiutian Xuanling grand array is just arranged according to the Taiji two instrument four image array using some special materials, (dbcj) But there are four doors in the southeast and northwest, and then these four doors are arranged according to the Tai Chi two instruments and four images, but there are four doors in the room. In order to break this struggle, we must defeat nanmenwei Bing, but the highest depth of this battle is that if a person enters a fight, he will die!


    The wild honey man seemed to be waiting for me to make a statement, but I was always calm, which disappointed him a little.


    I don''t know that the large array of nine day metaphysics contains countless small formation methods, which can be said to reach the point that life can never stop and cycle.


    It''s hard to break it! "The bull said again. In fact, he wanted me to make a statement, even if he asked for his help. After all, they all want to beat each other for genius and genius. On the surface, the bull seems to have a rough character. But his heart is very weak.


    However, I was beyond his expectation again. This time, the bull no longer delayed. On the contrary, he put what he knew as "Jiutian Xuanling camp" He told me that Jiutian Xuanling Dharma is not the treasure house of Kunlun mountain. However, only guangshengzi and other elders can guide him. If these disciples turn to other forces in the future, they will not be able to use this method all their life, otherwise everyone in Kunlun mountain will chase and kill them. The flying snow tiger split to one side, and they also listened to Jiutian Xuanling''s introduction carefully, but after listening to it, they seemed very happy I don''t know, but I say.


    Brother Niu, from your point of view, there is only one way to break Jiutian Xuanling camp, that is, four people enter the four doors in the northeast at the same time, then destroy the door of life, then enter the door of death, and finally destroy the door of death. "Jiutian Xuanling fights between heaven and earth!


    When I finished, the bull''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise.


    He clearly remembered that when immortal Huanglong told him about Jiutian Xuanling camp, he understood it for at least half a month, but until then he understood it. Now I should blink. I realized the magic of Jiutian God.


    But his surprise did not appear. He nodded and said, "of course, there is another way. Someone has practiced the separation spell, which can be divided into four parts, and the strength of these four parts can also defeat people in this big fight," he said. "Of course, there is a way that someone has trained the separation spell, which can divide them into four different parts, "He said. But obviously, no one here can do it!

 Chapter 363

    I am also ignorant of silent Fu. He can really show the illusion of the "thirty-six changes in Tiangang" of the four people, but he wants the power of the four people. I''m afraid he can''t even know the monkey king who knows the "seven two changes in the earth".


    Well, it''s still early. I''m going to take part in the nine day metaphysical struggle first. The so-called "self-knowledge" struggle is not dangerous! "I stand up and prepare to go deep into the nine day Xuanling camp


    Bajie, I''ll go with you!


    Brother, I''ll go with you!


    At the same time, the voices of the Qing Han fairy and the tiger sounded. I wanted to refuse. Bi Jing, he didn''t want Qingliang to take risks, but when he saw Qingliang''s firm eyes, he said in his heart, "since Wu Zhuang said he couldn''t be shot, there wouldn''t be too much danger!" bike nodded.


    Hook, you and brother Niu are here to protect Tang monk. I will be there. Wu Chuanqi can''t help it. I think people should do one word!


    The bull nodded and said, "senior brother Bajie, Wu Chuan won''t be shot, nor will others


    I looked at the cold wind and said, "let''s go!" the two men went into the Xuanling room of Jiutian, hand in hand


    Jiutian Xuanling!


    Now holding a cold hand, entering that moment, the whole region seems to be isolated at this moment. The surrounding environment gives people a strange and unpredictable feeling.


    I was surrounded by mountains and surrounded by a vast expanse of white land. Looking at everything in front of me, he also knew that the Xuanling camp in Jiutian was indeed well-known, because he knew that I had experienced countless illusions in Iceland, but this formation was in front of him. It surprised him a little.


    Oh, I, you''re finally here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time "Not far from me and the cool fairy, a person stood in place and faced me. If there were cold eyes inside with a trace of blasphemy, it would be like the mood of a spiritual man, that is, the silence of Wang''s death. The surrounding area is a vast white. It can be said that he can see the cold fairy around me. He can''t feel other creatures.


    Unconscious people are already full of a kind of fear, but I am mentally prepared, holding the cold fairy''s hand and walking to the left.


    If the barbarian is right, I should be in the middle of the whole camp now.


    As for which way to go, it''s a valve. He doesn''t know which way to go is a dead door. But because Dafu hasn''t opened yet, he doesn''t know which way to go. Then he doesn''t want to think any more. This time, he just wants to explore nine day metaphysics.


    I kept swimming around the team. It seemed that everything was very calm, but from beginning to end, he didn''t feel anyone''s breath. That is, he was in fantasy and hasn''t gone out yet.


    Bajie, we seem to have been choosing freely?


    The cold sound is also very flat


    Jing, she is not a vase, but a real immortal. She has strong power, but she likes to rely on me a little.


    I gently squeezed my cold hand and said, "don''t worry, a little fantasy is not difficult for me, but I was thinking, how can I break the array?


    Qing Han believed my words, but a figure not far away showed a contemptuous expression around his mouth. It was obvious that he didn''t believe what I said.


    However, what stunned him was that the original rotating in place was walking to his place. If so, I really saw through this fantasy.


    In fact, as soon as I came in, he guessed the location of the illusion, and how to go? I don''t know why. He found all the illusions in the region. It seems not difficult for him, just like in Iceland, he can''t see for the rest of his life, and he''s just one.


    He rooted this reason in the practice of "faith but not work". The reason is to hold a cold hand and walk to the place that seems to hang in the back.


    QingHan was a little suspicious, but she didn''t speak, but followed me. I looked at the hanging seat in front, closed my eyes and said, "cool, let''s go together!


    Cold nodded, I opened my eyes and said


    Three jumps! "Two figures


    Jump on the suspension at the same time.


    In the distance, there are a pair of black eyes on the wheel gallery. I have a strong tacit understanding with the fairies of the Qing and Han Dynasties. If their take-off just now is not coordinated, it can be said to be a killer. Of course, this killing line has not been opened yet. But for me, drinking a pot is enough.


    I, the Qing and Han Dynasties are mine, and no one can take them away! "A gloomy voice sounded in the field, and a person''s shadow wore through the Xuanling mausoleum in nine days


    In the changing environment, I looked at the one in front of me with a smile on my face. He knew that the Jiutian Xuanling big fight was not so simple, but it had not been opened yet. As for Wu Zhuang and others, I believed I was right. Maybe it was behind him or in front of him, so he didn''t believe everything about Zhou Tian at all. He only believed in his heart and he didn''t believe in his eyes.


    Looking at the environment of the surrounding area, I still held the cold hand and swam around here. With the cold, I went to the distant mountains. I crossed the boundary again. At this time, I broke through two formation methods in such a short time. I was frightened by the eyes of the people in the surrounding area.


    But I don''t know all this. It''s about the cold to the distance. A bad feeling passes through my heart.


    I held my cold hand tightly, but at this time, it seemed to calm down here and slowly blew up its prestige.


    I frowned. In his opinion, all these seem to be illusions, but why not illusions? Just then, an amazing roar sounded behind me, blowing a huge wind of thought. But Sifeng seems not to be aimed at him, but at the cold next to him.


    In the 5.4 big fight of Jiutian Xuanling, it can be said that there is nothing to avoid. I firmly hold Jia''s cold hand, but the fierce thought wind is like a long eye, which has no impact on me. But continue to go crazy from all directions.


    The sound of the wind whistling past made my face show cold sweat. The cold gods kept working to resist the wind.


    Bajie, what''s going on?


    Where does such a strong wind come from? Cold noodles, some cold sweat, no matter who is in such a strong wind, will become anxious and uneasy.


    I held my cold hand tightly, opened it and said, "cool, wait a minute, let''s get out of here


    Oh, I, you are paranoid. If you enter my death door, you can go out. It''s not good for me to die! "However, Wang Yu doesn''t know that his oath will not take a long time to realize.


    I directly took it as a mask. The golden light was shrouded in the cold, but the thinking wind in the surrounding area was getting stronger and stronger. I don''t know why. These winds were too strange. It can be said that they came from all directions, but strangely, the wind was moving towards the cold side 31, which had no impact on him.


    He didn''t know the power of Jiutian Xuanling camp. It can be said that Jiutian Xuanling camp has countless small arrays. These methods are constantly integrated together. Now where I am with the Qing and Han Dynasties, it is a formation called "Fairy"!.


    The wind was howling and seemed to take away the beautiful people around me. I held the cold hand tightly, but even with the protection of the mask, the cold couldn''t stand the wind.


    In fact, this is the most dangerous place in the nine day metaphysical battle, that is, the so-called gate of death, where there is no death.


    It''s cold. I''m afraid we''ve entered the dead door. Unexpectedly, this dead door is placed here. No one can manipulate it so terrible. After you wait for a while, I know we''re going out! "I held the cold hand tightly. He wanted to put on a beautiful robe, but Jin Mei didn''t listen to his call.


    Since he put on his beautiful cloak, I found that he could not control this magic weapon at all. It seemed that this magic weapon was in an inappropriate period, which made him a little depressed, because he knew that if there was a bright long bubble on the wind bead, it would break this pattern.


    The cold face is a little pale. Although she is very good, it is obviously impossible to use the "dead door" of the "nine days mystery fight" with such strength.


    The cry of the strong wind is getting louder and louder, the cold current is everywhere, and the wind and waves are rolling, but the wind is still unstoppable. Not far away, Wang yupan showed a satisfied smile. He wanted this effect. He wants me to know that his cold can''t come to a good end.


    Brother Wu CHUANSHI and Wang Yu seemed to use the method of formation. "At this time, in the central power of the whole nine days, a figure sitting in front of one knee said respectfully.


    Wu Zhuang''s eyes showed a trace of anger, but he cleverly hid it, and then said: "ignore him. Since he wants to lose something, let him roll down, and I won''t die so easily 1


    OK, brother, let''s go! "This man entered Jiutian 553 Xuanling again. You should know that although Jiutian Xuanling camp is divided into four gates, the method of small formation changes quickly, and there are many people who need help. The man just now is Wu Zhuang, a disciple of Jiutian Xuanxian Xiu of Xuanling camp. I don''t know why she said I won''t die so easily, Maybe it''s Zhizu, or he doesn''t think Wang Yu can kill me.


    Bajie, you must be careful! "The cold body was blown up, and the beautiful body was suspended in mid air. The huge pressure of thinking wind made her body unable to bear a little pale face.


    My whole body was shining with gold, and the animal spirit had spread out. My whole body was like a fairy spirit. I held my cold hands tightly and opened the road: "cool, don''t let go.


    But before I finished, the cold was blown away by the strong wind. He only heard the sound of plug in his ears, and the calm after the strong wind passed.


    My face was very cold. At that time, I thought I wanted to kill, but I found myself trapped in some trap. "Wuchuan!" I whispered the name gently at the corner of my mouth.


    However, I don''t know. In fact, now everything has nothing to do with Wu Chuan, but Wang Yu carefully planned and waited for my arrival. From the first day to the ninth day of Xuanling, I left according to Wang Yu''s arrangement.


    He was really trapped in a trap, but not Wu, but Wang Yu. He thought she would be in danger, but he stood firm, his eyes were cold, and began to say, "do you want to set up Bajie?" the cold is really beautiful, and he has a little pride.


    I don''t know why. Wang Yu saw the cold and unprovoked anger of this expression, because he liked cold. He seemed to want to see the expression of his body begging for mercy in the cool. He said in his heart, "hum, smelly '', you can''t escape my palm!

 Chapter 364

    But the expression on Wang Yu''s face didn''t change at all, even with a smile on his face. He looked at Zhang Shuang coldly: "cool, you know I love your heart, cold bow doesn''t love you more than I do, and I don''t deserve him!


    The cold noodles are very cold. The cold makes people feel the feeling of ice. The sound is colder. The cold makes people hair Ke Wang Yu. You don''t delusion. I won''t fall in love with you even if I die


    When Wang Yu heard this sentence, his face was a little twisted. He pointed at me over there and said, "if you force me to be cool, I''ll let me die!"


    In the face of the cold change, maybe she is really not afraid of her own death, but it is impossible that she doesn''t want me to die. At the moment, her snow-white teeth are gently biting and pressing.


    At this time, Wang Ren''s posture changed. At the moment when the spirit of fairies came out, my position couldn''t help roaring, and countless outer stones fell. These are not illusions, but real existence.


    Although I set Xiuwei as a and had strong strength, he could not face the constant dangerous attacks, not to mention that his heart was not calm at the moment. He was worried about the cold.


    Around the topic, I saw countless boulders suddenly appear, full of fairies. Every time the boulder hit him, he would wield an easy spirit and directly crush the boulder, but he was in an excited mood. An unprotected person often has a great impact on his body.


    I don''t know why. I found the formation very strange. Now he was hit by a boulder. Although his injury was not serious, it was also very difficult. He couldn''t even calm down.


    In fact, I don''t know if a person becomes a dead door, I''m afraid it has opened enough to let people see his state of mind.


    You should know the Death Gate of the nine day Xuanling battle. It''s really lethal. It can be said that it''s not jubajie xuanxiu. Even Jin XiuXiu may not be able to explode, let alone the man guarding the Death Gate who wants him to die.


    Wang Yu''s hand continued to wave like a crazy fungus. There was fairy spirit everywhere, spreading in all directions, but I couldn''t see everything.


    With the swing of Wang Yu''s arm and the continuous change of formation method, Ruoshi is bigger and stronger, and its strength is greater and greater. I finally couldn''t stand it. I almost fell directly to the ground. The corner was full of blood. His eyes were a little blood. Everything in the surrounding area seemed to give him a sense of strange power. The spirit of the whole body began to move foolishly.


    Wang Yu, you have to stop. He''s driving him crazy! "Qing Han looked very anxious if I was in a fight.


    Ah, QingHan, I tell you, I want you to know, I miss me


    Will stop, unless you promise to be my 123 immortal monk? ? simple, I don''t think Wang Yu''s voice is a little crazy. Looking at me, he is in great trouble and feels very happy and comfortable in his heart.


    I stood, closed my eyes and felt everything about Zhou Tian.


    This time, he didn''t face countless boulders, so he carried the momentum of the sky from all directions to my body.


    My body is very strong, but under this over cutting bombardment, the corners of his mouth, nostrils, eyes, ears, pores and other places are slowly bleeding out.


    Maybe this is really a blessing. As a bear like me, although those stones hit me back, it''s no big deal.


    Cold, originally bit her lips and had to be prepared to consider Wang Yu''s situation. She didn''t want me to die or see me suffer. She blamed her body for my being framed by Wang Yu. But when she opened her eyes.


    Inside, the environment has changed, countless other winds and boulders have disappeared, replaced by the beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers. It is a charming valley with birds and flowers.


    Wang Yu''s figure almost fell back. There was a blood in the corner of his mouth, some bitter white face, his hands held his head tightly, and only a squeaky sound was heard.


    E, I, you are so lucky!


    The spirit wants to split. There are no other (DBCE) defects. The only solution is not to break. In fact, all array methods in the region have a lot in common, but the array method has changed the end of tens of thousands of stem, which may be changed at will. The original killing array will become a way to save mankind, and the wind can''t stand it.


    If a person constantly attacks the surrounding boulders from the beginning, there is no doubt that if you are tall, you may be immortal, but you will never leave. But it will also lead to the increasingly powerful attack of boulders. Of course, if you find a way, it is very simple.


    Don''t rest, don''t stand! "Only under the constant attack of boulders in the surrounding area can we fundamentally decipher this spirit. There is no doubt that I have deciphered it now.


    I''m not careless. He''s just an opportunity. Because in Iceland, he once met an oil lamp, which can''t fight back or talk back. If the lamp holder is not completely eliminated, the wick will be burned. If the lamp holder is not completely eliminated, the wick will be burned. Never run out of oil.


    I chose to break the lampholder and the wick went out naturally. The so-called oil was exhausted. I kept fighting with the boulders around me. I was covered with fresh wounds, but there seemed to be endless boulders. I could only try to see if his guess was correct. Now it seems to be right.


    There are birds and flowers in the valley, but I know he is not leaving the fighting field, but facing greater danger. The more beautiful, the brighter, the more toxic, the calmer, the more strange, the more dangerous, the brighter, the more toxic, the calmer and terrifying the formation method. The brighter it is, the fiercer it is.


    Now I have carefully observed the valley. There are seven peaks around the valley, which seem to be birds and flowers, but I feel an unusual trace.


    He came down and rested for a while. The violent breathing in his body was slowly restrained by him. When he opened his eyes, he was a little shocked. It seems that he really must get the Mahayana horn as soon as possible, because he increasingly finds it necessary for him to get the Mahayana horn as soon as possible. The Jade Emperor sent gas to help him suppress the spirit of elves, and Dongli became weaker and weaker.


    Look, if there are seven identical peaks around him, these seven peaks benefit him. There is no way out. He looked up at the sky, at the vast white sky. He wanted to fly, but he couldn''t stand up at all. It''s like there''s a lot of piezoresistance in the sky - stop him from flying


    But at this time, I noticed that the whole valley formed a grid of slate roads, the line went slowly to the top of the mountain, and the seven roads extended to the top of the mountain respectively. I listened to the Jiutian Xuanling group introduced by the bull, but the arrangement is very diverse, and the introduction to the wild honey man is not enough. It is just called the "two field array of eight Tribune newspapers". As for how to crack it, it only depends on the person who arranges the fight. How to control it.


    I have seven roads and seven peaks. His general feeling seems to have moved him, but he doesn''t know what it is.


    However, instead of moving forward, he stayed where he was and constantly felt the changes in the surrounding area. In the distance, Wang Yu and Qing Han can see everything clearly. Even in Dadu City, many people can see Dafu, such as Wu village.


    It is said that at this moment, he has a little appreciation and a little expectation, because I can say that he has broken through the dead door of these two formations. Although the big fight of Jiutian Xuanling was only fought by Wang Yu, the other doors did not work. The number of forces and changes will be greatly reduced, but it will be magical enough.


    I have a trace of meditation, that is, the sound of steps has not moved at all. In the large array, you can keep calm at any time to have an insight into autumn, otherwise you don''t know how to die. Maybe if you move casually, it will affect the killing practice of the law.


    Wang Yuyin''s face sank. I didn''t expect that I would come out of the wind so soon. The plan to threaten QingHan failed. If QingHan really refused, he wouldn''t use politics.


    Bi Jing, many people are watching it now. He wanted to estimate that the Qing and Han Dynasties were pure De Zhen Jun, a true disciple. If his hand was equal to selling the same door, of course, when Xuanling opened for nine days, Wu Chuan might not intervene, but now Wu Chuan will certainly do so. So he flashed the idea.


    "Cold, you can rest assured that I can''t escape. I, Wang Yu, want him to die. He won''t live!


    The cold hurt his lips, his eyes fixed on the firm figure in the valley, and his face showed an unnatural sad expression. "If you kill with seven numbers, everyone must have the opposite situation."


    If you enter this group, you will feel invisible pressure, just as the ground under your feet tilts to the ground.


    When I opened my eyes, he already knew how to go. Every bluestone in these seven roads is a trap, that is, if it is wrong, it may lead to formation. I''m afraid it will be very numb.


    Seven peaks and seven paths, that is to say, every seven will intersect, which is the killing of "gossip two and one husband". I understand all this. I didn''t move.


    However, I threw out a shadow of the illusion of "thirty-six changes in the heavenly palace" and walked carelessly. When the shadow was close to the seventh stone slab, a sword crossed and the shadow suddenly dispersed.


    I was sweating and carrying on my back. The "nine days of spiritual blessing" was too frightening, but I was afraid that even his body would be pierced by those swords.


    In the distance, Wang Yu''s eyes were covered with dark clouds. He couldn''t imagine that if I had such a spell, he could unite and separate himself. Although the man''s strength was not so strong, it was terrible enough.


    And I even seem to have deciphered the "two gossip monogamy".


    Because I chose a road at random. Every time I got to the seventh time, I went straight over without stepping on a stone.


    In fact, sometimes the formation method is so simple that it can be seen through at a glance, so this method does not need to pay a little effort, or even it is easy to crack.


    When I reached the foot of the mountain, the seven peaks suddenly disappeared and replaced by a dark and strange environment. The strong wind in Zhoutian was like a pain in the face, and the sky was overcast, giving people an unparalleled pressure.


    Suddenly, I know that maybe the real danger is coming. The whole sky gives him a sense of breathlessness. The most important thing is that he feels the crisis.


    Qing Han, to tell you the truth, you should be jiutianxuan following the big fight, walking into the dead door and facing what. Although the big battle is not fully open yet, I believe it is easy to kill me. Now I give you three seconds to test loyalty, otherwise I will let me know that the big fight of jiutianxuan is not so simple!


    In this big fight, Wang Yu chomped at me, biting ruo''s lips coldly and opening his mouth: "Wang Yu, you killed me and exchanged my life for Bajie''s life!


    When Wang Yu heard such a gasp, his face became completely distorted. At the moment when the spirit gas of his whole body surged around, the wind roared like hell, and my position was completely changed. The Xi dark pressure of the fog pointed to everything. I couldn''t feel everything in the surrounding area at all.

 Chapter 365

    A faint voice came to my ears, and a black sword ran across his body from his back.


    The blood was left with the sword and flowed out. The whole world was very quiet, as if I could only hear my blood.


    Leng Hong''s eyes guessed that he saw all this. His face was blue and his body was shaking. At this time, Wang Yu suddenly used a torch and was full of


    The fairy''s explosion immediately sent out endless dark light from some materials around her. The whole killing line is fully operational, that is, the dead door is opened.


    salad.


    In the gloomy sky, countless dark swords flutter. Those swords seem to be stupid. They can ruthlessly pierce me and leave dry holes in me with the call of a master.


    He said: "the group consists of nine people. The eight people stand in the eight directions of departure, cashing, shaking, Shunda, Qian, Kun and Gen. the other person strikes back in the middle, holds a fairy sword, and is divided into a joint strike. The nine people are like one person, if they break each other. It will be injured under countless flying swords!


    "Sword net"


    This is the description of the knife net array in my mind, that is, if you want to break this array, you only need to crush nine people around you at the same time, but I can''t feel everything around him now. Where is he? Where does he know this person?


    "Cold, you know, my life and death is on you. If you agree to my request, I promise that even if I come to the dead door half a month later, I will let him open a way and let him pass smoothly, otherwise, he will die!" Wang Yu looked at Ruo Leng''s expression and didn''t know why, he suddenly felt very cool.


    Wang Yu''s heart was very happy and said in her heart, "smelly *, let you often look at Lao Tzu. As long as you fall into my hand, I will let you know my way!


    Coldly, but she didn''t know Wang Yu''s psychological activities. Maybe she never thought about it like this, because she didn''t have such a dirty thought in her heart.


    At the moment when countless flying swords rushed at me, my eyes burst into golden light, and the golden body of the animal soul expanded. The golden light flickered in the mask of the sky. The flying sword constantly collided with my body, and the flying sword continued to collide with my body. The sword was too strong to make a loud noise.


    Why not say that the "sword net" is too strong. A sword can be transformed into tens of thousands of things. At this time, my head is standing on the heads of nine disciples in Kunlun mountain. They are only xuanxianxiu, an ordinary disciple ordered by Wang Yu, who dare to go all out. For them, it is too easy for Wang Yu to pinch them. As for me, they know that maybe there will be no intersection between them and my life.


    However, they were also shocked. They knew very well about the strength of the "sword net", but countless flying swords stabbed my body. I just breathed in disorder, but I was not imitated.


    At the feet of the nine people standing separately, the nine people feel connected under the connection of the formation method. The people in the middle hold the magic sword of the heaven and keep waving to me. Every time they wave, countless swords will enter.


    My hand, dry soul flag, an eye slowly passed through my palm and entered my right eye.


    Since I completely erased the consciousness of soul eyes, he found that he should be able to transfer the soul eyes from the flags of thousands of people and own them. However, such treasures will not be put in front of others when his power has not been revealed. What is hidden is the king.


    You know, if that person is not under the protection of the sky, don''t say that this person only has the supreme status of Xuanxian peak, or even Jinxian peak, I''m afraid there will be countless fairy meditators.


    You know, even in Yuanxian County, there are some places that cannot be explored, and because of the special existence of heaven and earth, it is much more convenient to find treasures and explore dangerous places.


    As the eyes of the soul slowly merged into my right eye, a dark light, deep and cruel, like an eye, gathered all the sins between heaven and earth.


    In this gloomy environment, there is a deep light. The soul''s eyes are really magical. Originally, I didn''t see five fingers, but now he has seen far away, even some distant immortal people.


    For some reason, when the sword continued to run, he found that a strange eye seemed to open a glance at him, and the light made him feel inexplicably afraid.


    Once again, I dare not show my soul''s eyes. The so-called anti human heart is indispensable. Who knows if Wucun will become greedy?


    I don''t think he can beat Wu Chuan like a baron. I don''t necessarily run away


    The long-term suppression kept me vigilant at any time. Indeed, his vigilance saved him many times, such as the Yin class of Iceland''s heart and soul''s eyes.


    With the collision between the flying sword and my body, there is actually a crack in the ginseng mask. There is a meat pain in my eight protective hearts. It seems that the mask is far from being scrapped. The magic weapon of this kind of day can be used to reduce the small pieces. No wonder he will be imitated.


    Walking in the distance, the blood slowly flowed out of my mouth. He didn''t have time to wipe, but he soon saw the middleman under the nine people.


    Suddenly, my body straightened up. The original clumsy body can fly here, just like an arrow shooting from the string, whirring, has come out.


    The "sword net" broke with a click. In the nine days of Xuanling, the big ring and the sky facing hammer in my hand were full of air, and my eyes stared at the nine people in front of me. The "sword net" was broken and knocked in the nine days of Xuanling, and I hammered it with a match.


    Cha Kun''s mouth trembled a little. I don''t know why. His intuition told him that he would die under me, so he chose to escape from the beginning, but I made up my mind to kill. Where would he escape.


    "The soul of the beast" was released to the extreme.


    At this time, I was like a completely angry ancient immortal beast, which could devour everything, press the golden body of the animal soul on it, completely turn around and run away from the pressure of chakun.


    Cha Kun only felt that his body was like a mountain on his back. He couldn''t move a step. Only a few short times, he found that his whole body was in cold sweat. I didn''t know when to stand in front of him. His eyes stared at him coldly.


    ¡©, tell me one thing, I don''t want to kill you!


    At the same time, the bronze bell brought back from Mingmen sword is gone. Think about it, it should be the lonely stream to die gate. Their previous behavior is remembered by it. This is to harass those paper people!


    Jiang Chen tidied up a little, locked the door, rushed to the stream at the gate of death, rushed to his heart and muttered to himself: "Qi, you can never come out of any accident.


    Dad (Qian Lihao) Chuan bang was running. He vaguely heard the sound of firecrackers in the direction of Mingmen Creek. The night was quiet and lightning flashed in Heishan. Jiang Chen was anxious and ran desperately, waiting for the sound of firecrackers to stop. The sound of copper sounded like a burst.

 Chapter 366

    When he arrived at songbolinli, he saw a bronze bell hanging on the branches of songberlin, but he didn''t see the shadow of the wizard. Jiang Chen searched repeatedly in the woods, and then ran to the fish pond. The wizard didn''t appear. He whistled softly, but did not hear the familiar answer. Jiang Quan''s first reaction was that the wizard was in trouble! Black light is blind. Where can I find it? Under normal circumstances, it is so small, and there is no trace of shadow, like ghosts can''t catch it. Where did it go? It went back to painting. It didn''t go the same way as it did. Yes, let''s go back and have a look.


    When Lu ran, he was very anxious and angry. If he really acted privately, he must tell him a meal.


    As I guessed, before returning to the village, the women stood beside them, excited and worried. Jiang Chen looked at it coldly: let''s go! "Draw back!


    The horse masters lowered their heads and clenched their hands in front of them, thinking they had done something wrong. One of them walked into the painting deer. Jiang Chen angrily took out a painting box, stared at it, pulled down the ruler and swayed in front of it, but did not hit it. The wizard bowed with his "hand", and a person willing to hit was willing to face the appearance.


    Jiang Chen looked at it, but how sad he was: first, he deliberately wanted to have a good rest; Second, in order to make the ghost more stable for a few days. In addition, all his companions were killed, leaving him alone.


    Wizards, I''m angry and grateful to you, but it''s too dangerous for me to act alone in the future. If they catch you at such a special time, where can I find you? Wow, "witchcraft low", it seems that it knows wrong.


    Jiang Chen picked it up: "good teacher, after going back from yard to yard, tell me first, at least we also care!" right? The teachers nodded with full energy.


    After only a short sleep, the masters of Qing Dynasty couldn''t get to the party. He walked over carefully, but he heard a loud voice in the silent night. Jiang Chen seemed to have a telepathic feeling. It was really bad to sleep. He lay in bed and talked to him.


    ", wizards, if only you could tell me your past. Hoo" Wizards seem to want to talk, but they can only spit out a few vague characters. However, the more this, the more interesting. People and animals should be different.


    At this time, Younis town may not be sleeping. She sent several wechat messages. The mobile phone screen flashed. The wizard stood up and looked, as if she recognized the general.


    Eunice said, "my mother is leaving the hospital tomorrow. When I see her moving towards health, I''m a little worried.


    Jiang Chen said to the child''s hair: Congratulations


    After a while, Younis said bluntly, "Captain, I think your brain must be very heavy. Are you still thinking about the people in the newspaper?" "indeed, we should try to return to Shu Yin and Yang halogen again.


    Some things are not urgent. I will take them back sooner or later. Don''t always worry. Nevertheless, it is the weapon of the moon''s grandfather. It was brought into the sun from the earth. Only it can accommodate demons and ghosts. "Eunice was talking and suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong, Eunice?" asked Jiang Chen hurriedly.


    "Ah! Captain, why is there such a strange voice on your phone that your state seems to have a lot of laughter,


    What? "Jiang Chen shook his cell phone and changed his angle," really? "Now?


    Still. The laughter of those people was creepy and a little headache. "Eunice cried in pain.


    Ah. Jiang Chen hung up the phone and looked at the phone. A strange fear of cloth came quietly. Although the wizard could not speak, he observed very well. What did he feel from Chu Jiangtong''s tone and expression.


    Jiang Chen deliberately turned off his mobile phone and restarted it a few minutes later. When the mobile phone returned to normal, he was still worried. It seemed that "someone" had come to him step by step. What happened here? When I heard the sound from Younis''s mobile phone, I thought it was the fault of the mobile phone! I don''t think so


    Jiang Chen closes his eyes and the earrings fly around. Carefully do not make all kinds of sounds in the night. There is no other noise except the night wind. What''s the noise in the mobile phone?


    In addition, the telephone almost never leaves itself. How can these strange things get into the network of modern communication tools?


    Wizards! You''re in the gallery. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll go. "" Jiang Chen turned off the light, touched the flashlight, looked out of the window, and then quietly walked to the gallery from the rear window. His hand was on the eaves, on the top of the gallery. He didn''t have a firm foothold, and a sad scream came from the south of the conference room.


    Help me.


    Bad Jiang Chen quickly turned on the flashlight Jane and illuminated the board room to the south. There was nothing at the door. The bright flashlight was like a cool lamp post and went straight into the window.


    At this time, the meeting room was brightly lit and noisy. Jiang Chen quickly jumped off the roof and rushed to half the way until he jumped down from the riverbank of the ancient city. This was a big surprise: their feet didn''t drop a drop of water. What''s the matter? In the wooden room on the construction site, the workers wrapped up a young man curled up with their bare hands and lost an intelligent car on the ground Mobile phone. He is the nephew of the old man. He likes surfing the Internet most at ordinary times, but he never sleeps at 12:00. When we talk about wechat, our avatar suddenly becomes a terrible paper man - Jiang Chen picks up the mobile phone left by Xiao Han. Everyone is very afraid because they just saw it. This is a particularly scary paper.


    A few brave workers could not help squeezing their timid eyes and wanted to see them again.


    You didn''t download a scary picture yourself, did you? " Jiang Chen turned his cell phone over and asked. In order to eliminate people''s fear, he - deliberately slowed down his tone.


    no And even if I downloaded it, I wouldn''t do it. Who else would talk to me like that? "Han dangling to avoid his cell phone seems like a disaster.


    Suddenly, Chujiang children''s heart was trampled once. On the head of wechat was a paper man staring at ruo''s eyes. The white paper face had no expression, red lips, white teeth were buckled outside the lips, and a drop of blood opened in the mouth.


    Jiang Chen quickly changed it and looked through the chat records. There was a photo, a picture of a full paper man, a long white paper robe, a pair of blue paper boots, slender fingers, looking very thin and without Cupid feeling. It was strange that I was holding a whip. Jiang Chen''s fingers slipped down, sent them to their wechat, deleted them and handed them to Han: "It doesn''t matter. A playful netizen may deliberately make fun of you in your head, okay!


    Xiao Han doubted, glanced sideways, and then took it. He was afraid that it would be as hot as a mobile phone and stay on the table at the head of the bed.


    Guys, don''t be afraid. As long as there is something here, you will knock open the potted lunch box and shout in unison, and the boldest monster will scare away


    The people reiterated their promise and summoned up their courage. The Wizards didn''t understand what was going on. Jiang Chen gradually understood in his heart that it was exactly the same as the tragic laughter in his mobile phone. They were really good enough. How did they enter the communication network? Oh, my God, what is this? Is it a modern high-tech ghost?

 Chapter 367

    After Jiang Chen returned to the gallery, he sat in a row of chairs and didn''t dare to think about it. The rumor of the paper man became more and more mysterious. Turn on your mobile phone and enlarge the picture of "paper man" - it''s creepy. The little wizard was crowded to look at the mobile phone screen. Wow, hide under the picture box.


    Come on, don''t be afraid, I turned off the photos. "Jiang Chen put his mobile phone on the painting case and fell into an unprecedented dilemma.


    At dawn, full of food and drinks were put behind the equipment bag. He took the wizard to Meng Jian to start. This time, search carefully to see if there were any new discoveries.


    Sometimes the light is blocked at night, and some details are ignored. Both day and night, there is the same silence and mystery. The cry of the black cat is not disorderly, but this special place adds a lot of gloom and mystery. Jiang Chen and Xiao Wu man go to see songberlin first, and then bypass the pond. The red firecrackers exploded into fragments float by the pond, and more or less get out of the trap Put it out a little.


    Perhaps this is a place that has been forbidden for many years. The footsteps are almost silent, so there is a shadow of this place. Jiang Chen and little Wu Tong don''t stop here. On the contrary, they climb to the spring eye above the trap. When Jiang Chen was at home, he designed the route of Zhao''s travel, starting from pine, cypress and pond, focusing on the upper part of spring. Witchcraft is very cautious , although he was a little thirsty, he shrank back in the fish pond until he jumped into the eyes of spring, which put his body down and enjoyed the fun of drinking water.


    Jiang Chen washes his face. The spring water is clear and cool. It murmurs slightly from the crack under the cliff. It is very vigorous. The leachate percolates on the long slope and then flows into the pond below. Although the water flow is so long, people can''t help but doubt. The water seems to be a normal spring. Only two ducks make it strange with the help of the pond. The hanging yield of octopus is tall, straight, green and white stones , as if a whole piece had entered the sky.


    Wizard, you go up the cliff first, and then put down the rope. Be careful! "Jiang Chen handed it a bundle of rope. The Wizards looked for a place with rocks and cypress shrubs. It was buzzing. After a while, he went to the suspended production until the end of the rope was tied up, and then he waved. The long rope flew down like lightning. Jiang Chen pulled it a few times, alternating the two for a while and then went up the cliff.


    Standing high on the top of the suspended production, looking down, a little dizzy, too high! Turning to the north, there is a not too wide road in the mountains, which is washed away and dilapidated by the rain. At the end of the road, it is a towering communication tower. If I hadn''t come today, I wouldn''t have noticed it.


    There is only a barren field and a few small stone houses. Maybe this is another branch of the village, or the relocation sword earlier than Mingmen village! The communication tower? With great doubt, for those small stone houses, the house cover has disappeared, the house is filled with mudstone powder, and then the tall 3.7 Artemisia shrubs, people live in the traces of wind and rain, which have been washed away.


    It is this silent communication tower that has aroused people''s strong interest in its own construction not long ago. It is also an active signal network. It has been built and serves remote and barren villages. Jiang Chen touches his mobile phone and the signal here is full. The communication tower is less than 300 meters away from the underground trap. It is surrounded by bluestones of the same color, and even a gap is difficult to find It''s less than half a mile to the west of the communication tower. The mountain is relatively low. There is a narrow passage between the peaks to the mountain road of mimen river. If I knew there was such a small passage here, I might miss the line and climb a little.


    Jiang Chen and wizards can''t go back to the communication tower again. They can''t go back to the communication tower in vain. They must find some valuable clues. Xiao Wu knows what Jiang Chen means. He sniffs the smell in the West under the communication tower. Finally, she climbs directly up the tower column, 01 stops and searches carefully for a while.


    Jiang Chen was on the ground, not even a needle was spared, just like a geologist who bought his wife an engagement ring and lost the general. Wizards have changed a lot these days, especially after drinking laomatan''s wine. Although they can''t pronounce accurately, they can almost understand what they said to it.


    It seems that the wine is really amazing. But if he drinks too much, he can''t find any big change except being strong and walking on the water, but that''s enough.


    Suddenly, the Wizards beat the column of Ruo communication tower, buzzing. Jiang Chen''s eyes were attracted by the sound: "why wizards, don''t climb too high, come down quickly!


    Hip hop "the Wizards leaned against the tower, looked leisurely and laughed.


    I can''t help you. "Jiang Chen lowered his head and continued to look. At this time, the Wizards ran down from the column and went straight to the front." two hands "held a handful of things and gently held his eyes.


    "Ah? Wizard. What''s this? Where did you find it?" Jiang Chen took over and stared at the magician who had just gone up the tower. Witchcraft refers to the communication tower. It''s very proud. What did the Wizards find on the tower? It''s terrible and surprising. He said: shredded paper hand!


    Jiang Chen put the paper in his hand again and again. There were obvious tear marks. He should have been caught by the column inadvertently, seams and tears.


    This is a very thin but very hard paper. The nails are very lifelike. You touch them carelessly, but you really can''t find them. It''s fake, and the pores on the back of your hand are like human skin


    Wu Cha grabbed ruo''s chin, looked at Jiang Chen''s face, looked at the paper hands on the ground, and his eyes were full of doubts and uneasiness. "Wizard, the paper man on the communication tower, the strange smile in the mobile phone finally landed, fuck! Maybe they inadvertently took it as a place of entertainment. Let''s go, let''s leave here. Jiang Chen put his hand in his backpack and left soon with the wizard, but he was panicked.


    It''s noon back to the gallery.


    They had a rest after dinner: "witch, we have a new task. Let''s go!" go to town!


    The underworld shop in the town closed the door and asked the nearby maintenance department to sue Jiang Chen. The owner usually plays chess in the shoe shop at this time. Sure enough, the boss of Hades shop was sitting 28 in a cart with a rough chin and thinking deeply. As soon as he raised his eyes, he thought Jiang Chen was familiar with his face: "young man, after this plate, you will go back. Wait!


    Never mind, uncle. I''ll learn chess with you. "The owner of Hades store grinned, and the rough walls were full of joy.


    "Ma Yue, under the car, is half empty." Jiang Chen saw his opponent''s chess and whispered in the owner''s ear. At this time, the owner of the Pluto store moved the car and horse. Sure enough, the opponent shook his head and sighed. Good hand, man, "my brother is hidden!" everyone stared at Jiang Chen. Does that mean we came to the game?

 Chapter 368

    "It''s a pity that I''m too young in front of all the masters! Please ask me again later!


    "Ah, he is also a deep-water expert. Ah, my brother finally got a smile tattoo these days. He lost his paper and horse a few days ago, but I can hear that there are some strange things about the loss of paper horses and paper horses in the underground store near the county hospital.


    Oh? Are these people in? What can''t be stolen? "Jiang Chen listened to Xinjian again and panicked. Because the boss of Heide shop went to his shop, the color was black and terrible, so people didn''t dare to see Hu Meng.


    "What''s the matter, young man?


    "Look at this." Jiang Chen gently put the "paper hand" on the table.


    The shopkeeper glared at the boss, narrowed his eyes one by one, stretched out several "paper hands", shook his head and couldn''t help changing his face.


    The eagle, a colorful kite, screamed in the air. At this time, I heard the string of the array Yi. The sky tilted and flew two maids, holding flower baskets and sprinkling petals from the air. At the sight of the four evils of Tianyuan, his face suddenly became unusual, as if black and white were impermanent in the sky, which locked these four lives.


    When the flowers were scattered in the blue, four bright people from not far away were holding a red and soft car chair. Yu Zhanyun was waiting. If he was suspicious, he slowly walked down a vegetarian fairy from the car chair.


    The footsteps are fragrant, and the fish''s face sinks down to the goose. The eyebrows contain spring, but they also bring shame and disgrace to flowers and butterflies. There are no ornaments on the head, which is more fresh and natural. If you wear a golden hairpin Phoenix crown, I''m afraid it will break the vulgar beauty. Cherry mouth, Liu Li eyebrows and a pair of apricot eyes will make people relaxed and happy. From the appearance, a less shy girl has a unique age The charming charm of light women.


    But it''s not that kind of vulgarity. It''s more like water hibiscus and rain on the grass in front of the car. Let any normal man look at it and can''t help sympathizing with the love of this Yuanliang girl. When you were young, you must be the dream lover in everyone''s heart. She only wore a long and simple white lined shirt. She hasn''t left anyone since she came out of the car chair The man is Yu Zhanyun.


    But Yu Zhanyun raised his head and looked at it with her four eyes. He immediately killed everything. It was meaningless, and the two sword Qi all over his body disappeared without a trace.


    Night, sunset. Aren''t you in the beautiful palace? Why are you here? "Yu Zhanyun couldn''t help lowering his head, his eyes full of pain.


    Anyone who doesn''t need to think can also know that the young hero must have been in debt at that time. The woman in front of him is one of the victims who read thousands of sails and waited alone in Puda.


    Oh, our great Xia Yu asked, I''ll tell you why I came to see you today. Yu Zhanyun, do you remember what day today is? Do you remember what happened ten years ago? I think you won''t forget. Right? "Yu Yang walked slowly to Yu Zhanyun and asked in a low voice.


    Yu Zhanyun looks like a sunset face, and a beautiful person is like the original appearance, which only adds the traces of years. Although he is only in his forties, his hair is white, and his heart can''t help but forgive others'' feelings for a few years.


    The words of the setting sun were like a sharp knife straight into his heart. The most painful position was like a mountain wind passing through his heart again ten years ago. Ten years ago, it was August 15. At that time, he and the famous town Jianghu had incomparable knife skills in the world, and there were almost no rivals in the world.


    On August 15, Yu Zhanyun and Mu Zifeng went to Qiushui mountain to pick up meizifeng''s wife and children, who were just born under the full moon, and returned to the city gate to spend the full moon together.


    There are rumors in the Jianghu that the integrated boss Mu Xinghai always accepts the bitter Muscovy ducks. In fact, the secret is not only to take Mu Zifeng''s wife and children, but also to escort the "water cut-off" sword in Qiushui village. If it wasn''t for this precious wealth, Mu Xinghai wouldn''t be wise


    If you accept Qiu Yanling as the wife of the Mu family, the owner will not take this ancestral sword as Cheng Xinghai''s dowry. () The love of Qiushui villa and the treasure knife gave the resentment of a generation on the broken Qiushui mountain, so that Cheng Zifeng, Qiu Yanling and the couple finally got married. Only mu Xinghai, the owner of Qiushui villa, Yu Zhanyun and Mu Zifeng knew the secret escort of the sword.


    On the same day, I also complained about being willing. On the evening of August 14, Acacia went to the Green Palace under the agreement of the sun in the state of Chu. The lovers met and the scenery was beautiful. I drank a few more cups. Who expected that when I woke up the next morning, they not only missed the sunset in the state of Chu, but also flew away.


    Yu Zhanyun was anxious and ran more than 400 miles. When he arrived, something happened to him, but he saw that dozens of masked masters in black had surrounded Mu Zifeng.


    Although Mu Zifeng is good at martial arts, he can''t resist the wolf with his double claws. Seeing that the body was heavily imitated and drooped to death, he also took a treasure knife to protect his wife and son.


    Yu Zhanyun jumped into the war park. Finally, Mu Zifeng died in the war. Qiu Yanling was dying, but she bit Yu Zhanyun''s left hand. That eye will never be forgotten and can''t be understood. Finally, Yu Zhanyun saved Mu Zifeng''s son Lin Fei although he was imitated.


    Due to the pursuit of the Jianghu, it is even more difficult for mu Zifeng family talents who choose to return to the mountains with Lin Fei. They wait for Lin Fei to grow up and find out the truth. Revenge. In that war, muzifeng died and Yu Zhanyun disappeared. Then the Qiushui villa was destroyed without reason, and a knife door was the incorrigible mouth of the successor.


    Yu Zhanyun thought of the grievances in the past ten years and always felt that there were many doubts. But I don''t know why I''m alone. Today''s Fuyang mentioned the events of that year again. Yu Zhanyun couldn''t help feeling a thousand. His eyes looked painfully at Ruo Yang in the state of Chu. Who expected if Zhu Fuyang looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "Yu Zhanyun, no matter what you think, you can''t find out who killed your eldest brother Mu Zifeng at that time.


    After hearing this, Yu Zhanyun couldn''t help but go forward and grab Chu Yan''s arm and say who? "Who set the trick? Tell me, tell me. Look at Yu Zhanyun''s anxious and painful eyes and shout to Yu Zhanyun''s face," it''s you, you''re Mu Zifeng, you committed suicide. "Don''t you know? Ha. Yu Zhanyun''s hand shook violently.


    Yu Zhanyun was surprised to hear it. His eyes were full of confusion and firm way, "impossible. How can I kill my righteous brother?" you''re bleeding.


    Zhu Yanyan said slowly, "Heke," do you remember the night of August 14 ten years ago? Do you remember you were drunk? Do you want to know what you said when you were drunk?


    As soon as Yu Zhanyun heard the news, he was frightened into a cold sweat. He said to himself, "did I tell her? Did she leak the news?" then he shook his head and anxiously grabbed Zhu''s arm: "the night I got drunk ten years ago, I really forgot what I said to you. I know you didn''t leak the news, right?

 Chapter 369

    You tell me the sunset. I''m right. I''m sure it''s not you. You told me. You love me so much. You''ll never use me, will you? Is it suitable for sunset? I can''t be wrong. It must be someone else''s pool. Is that what happened? You tell me the sunset.


    Zhu Xiyan threw Yu Zhanyun''s back, smiled behind his back and said, "I tell you, I can tell you that if you are wrong, you killed Mu Zifeng." but do you know what you are wrong? You are wrong, you overestimate your charm, you are wrong, you shouldn''t fall in love with me. Your mistake is that you shouldn''t use your body temperature to save a snake that is about to freeze to death.


    Don''t you know he''ll turn around as soon as he comes back? You saved me in the suspended labor, but you never asked me why I committed suicide. He. You''ve always been confident, and I believe I can''t help falling in love with you. Chivalro? Yes, I love you, but I can''t help it. Yes, I found you Yu Zhanyun. This is the best time for Muzi peak to pay tribute to his brother.


    "Zhu Shiyan said that two tears slowly came here, but he didn''t let Yu Zhanyun see it. Even anyone, she turned around and let the mountain wind dry her tears. Mu Zifeng gave up her tears a long time ago.


    She said slowly, "I thought I didn''t love you at all." but your brother Mu Zifeng, I gave her everything, even Bixiao palace could give up, and I even betrayed my mother. Your brother said he would marry me. But that bastard may fall in love with Qiu Yanling because he has a broken knife and a - knife.


    From the moment you saved me 13 years ago, I made a fragrance. If I don''t understand, no one will understand. I want to destroy Mu Zifeng, and I want the bitch who lured him to die. I planned for three years and endured it for three years. Let you fall in love with me, make you inseparable from me, and then tell me about him. Finally, ten years ago, this opportunity came on August 14. Of course, I will quietly intoxicate you , let you tell me Mu Zifeng''s route to bring qiuruoling back to the gate and steal your horse. Who wants Mu Zifeng to take a water cutting treasure knife? I seduced them with a treasure knife. Those decent people in the Jianghu can''t wait to join my plan. Do you think Mu Zifeng should die?


    Ha, but I still have a small mistake, that is to release wild seeds. You have been hiding well for ten years. But it won''t lose my control.


    In fact, we knew three months ago that you took Ruo wild seed on this mountain. But I have to wait. I have to wait until August 15. I have to wait for the death of meizifeng. I want to send his brother and son to see him. Did I design your party for you? Ah? My swordsman.


    When Zhu Shiyan said this, he looked fierce, like a ghost from hell. No one could think that she looked so lively and born, and the heart of such a beautiful girl would be so vicious. Love is deep, hate is deep. Yu Zhanyun didn''t understand, maybe even she didn''t understand.


    Yu Zhanyun listened to these words like a sudden madness. He waved his sword in the same place and said again and again, "it''s me who hurt you, so it''s me." suddenly, he had a broken face in his hand. A sword cut off his left hand. Qiuyan Lingmin was covered with blood imitation scars and fell on the autumn land.


    Now he can finally understand Qiu Yanling''s eyes. He took a bite on the back of his hand before he died. I sold it.


    A cloud quietly covered the sun, as if the most just sun in the world could not believe this cruel fact. Then he became more crazy


    He bumped into the fallen elm again and again and broke his head in the blood.


    When a person suddenly finds out that what he has always believed is not what he imagined, but an extreme development. Just like you save a frozen snake with your own body temperature, it will bite rather than thank you. Just like the face of "86" Zhu Zi is so extreme, but who would have thought that her heart is so poisonous and exuberant?


    What is the opposite of trust? Betrayal is like gambling. If you bet on anything, trust, then you must always be ready to accept the fact of betrayal. Don''t say you can''t accept it, because when someone betrays you, you don''t have a bet and you don''t have a chance to overthrow it.


    All that remains is sadness and tears.


    Zhu Shiyan trusted Mu Zifeng, and Mu Zifeng trusted Yu Zhanyun. But Yu Zhanyun trusted Zhu Shiyan. They were punished for betrayal. They all lost all their bets. If you say Zhu Zhiyan had something else, you are wrong. He lost not only the gambler, but also himself.


    There is also his own heart and everything. When a person is hard to live not for light and love, but for the destruction and hatred of darkness, what is the meaning of her life? Walking dead is better than dead, isn''t it? The Falcon among the four ghosts in the sky goes crazy at the sight of Yu Zhanyun. Under the power of uncountable medicine, he draws his sword straight up and tries to end his life. Fortunately, he pulls his sword Back to some face, more is to perform well in front of the master. Who expects him to kiss his ass is not good, but right away.


    The sword was not close to Zhanyun''s body. A silver needle came straight through the eagle''s temple. After the eagle fell to the ground, his eyes were confused. He died in peace. The flying fox, leopard and poisonous wolf were afraid of cold sweat. His knees trembled and dared not move.


    Zhu Shiyan slowly returned to the chair of the car and slowly said, "his life is mine and everything about him is mine." you don''t want to move, remember.


    I gave you a chance. Now I can kill the three of you, but I still want to give you a chance. If you can''t even kill a ten year old doll. You will wait if you go down to accompany if you chase the big brother of the eagle.


    He went to the soft chair and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    The heavy earth and the towering sky can feel the endless feelings of ancient and modern times. Stupid men complain that women, poor wind and moon debt are difficult to repay. No one will believe the truth that the case has not been solved in ten years.


    No one can believe it. Sometimes the most impersonal thing is the truth. There are such things in the world.


    The more you don''t believe it, the more you can''t believe it, the more you can''t believe it. The truth is. It''s more like a deep scar that makes you endure, pain and helplessness. Let others see and laugh. Maybe that''s what people say about God.


    Lin Fei, a clever ghost, left the misty mountain and ran all the way to Lengjian villa. Like a rabbit, he carried a kettle all the way. His childhood was the most innocent. But what he didn''t know was that the master who had just raised him was brutally attacked, and his life and death were unknown.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t see it, but fortunately, he didn''t know and didn''t see it with his own eyes. Isn''t this the case in the world? Sometimes, not knowing or understanding is much happier than witnessing bloody facts.


    At least when you don''t know, there will be no pain in your heart, let alone hatred. A relaxed person without hatred is naturally happier than a person with blood and deep hatred.

 Chapter 370

    Lin Fei passed Meixin Lake in less than an hour. Before he saw the pine forest, he could see the gate of Lengjian villa. He was so relieved that if he could see Uncle Su''s sister Ou Ziying again, he could even give his master a bottle of good wine. Naturally, he can see that every time she sees him, she is very happy, especially aunt Su who loves him.


    He thought of these beautiful things. Without paying attention to tripping on the stone under his feet, he threw a dog to chew the mud. When he looked up, a strange and fascinated face appeared in front of him like an arc beaver. You, this little doll looks good. It''s a pity to kill. When he grows up, he must be much more handsome than his Laozi raised by Mei Zifeng''s mother 01. "He touched Lin Fei''s face with his left index finger.


    Lin Fei saw her right hand holding a slender and soft sword and said something about suicide, and then he was scared into a cold sweat. As soon as he turned his eyes, he remembered the thieves and ghosts mentioned by Aunt Su several times. As soon as aunt Su turned and spread her legs, he ran away. Who would have thought that a pair of big hands full of black hair had fought with his collar?


    He cheered up like a chicken. I looked at this fierce face. I thought it was over. Then I struggled with all my strength. Who expected that this big hand was like an iron lock. If his collar was struggling, he couldn''t escape. But Lin Fei didn''t want to admit his life. Since childhood, the child had a stubborn spirit, opened his voice and shouted loudly Help.


    The little boy knows how to call for help, but if your throat is broken, no one will save you. Even if you come, Grandpa leopard will die. Now, let your old leopard fool you. "Rub Lin Fei''s face with one hand.


    Feihu put his hand back in an impatient way with a long sword: "finish the boy quickly and lift your head back to life. It''s not hard for the little girl to see you. I don''t know how to deal with the ink.


    "The wolf is clean and sharp, and runs straight. The broken leopard runs in Lin Fei''s hand." if this hand continues, Lin Fei''s head will be designated to be beaten and bloom. No one thought that one hand, silver needle, the same technology, the same position, or the temple, the wolf directly falls on the floor, dies of cancer and white foam.


    This suddenly frightened the flying fox and leopard. The leopard suddenly threw Lin Fei out of the distance, and Lin Fei was thrown on a big stone in the distance. Eat, the leopard took up the knife and shouted to the founding pine forest, "why, why did you kill him?" we did as you said. What do you want?


    Where are you? You come out. Flying fox scared three people to death, two and a half.


    Holding a long sword in his hand, he stared blankly around Ruo. Suddenly, a clear voice came from the dense pine forest: "what do I want?" I don''t want him to die now, so you must die. Ha. "What do I want?


    Laughter is like a ghost crying. It makes people feel in the ice cave. It makes people tremble and difficult to stand. The leopard is afraid of cold sweat, and an inexplicable fear evaporates around the hearts of the two people.


    They are scared to death now. Because they don''t know what the little lady in bigong really wants, they don''t know how to teach their lives, and they don''t even know where the silver needle will come from. In their heads, death envelops them, but they can''t do anything. This feeling of confusion is the most terrible and terrible.


    , they are dead, "he said." I''m fighting with you. "When the knife rushed to the place where the sound just came, the leopard finally couldn''t resist the inexplicable pressure and fear above the forest. Before someone arrived, the magnetism of the silver needle


    The sound suddenly flew into the air. The leopard fell to the ground. "Well, I don''t know what I can do¡°


    The murky soldiers and practitioners outside the Dahe building were orderly and solemn. They heard the voices of Yuan Ming, Lin Fei and Xu Hejiang, so the people outside were very relaxed.


    The practitioners are not as good as Yuan Ming and the masters of various schools. After all, they want to practice, so the better the atmosphere of Dahe building, the more relaxed they will be.


    She is not Lin Fei, so she doesn''t need to consider so many things. Of course, she has the right not to go, because Lin Fei is such a great ability that she has the capital to ignore the world.


    "Bai Di, I believe in the cycle of cause and effect, I believe in karma, do you believe it?" shangguanlan said sarcastically, "the academy has set up such a large branch to let you get today''s karma in the Dahe building!


    The white face was pale and trembled by the satirical orchids of the top officials, but he didn''t have any resentment in front of the white people.


    He knew it was an instinctive fear of creatures facing danger. Yes, it was fear. Opposite him, not Shi Yao, not the south at night, but Lin Fei.


    I hate you! Lin Fei! I hate you.! "Bai seems to have summoned up great courage and shouted hoarsely," because of your appearance, Shiyao will leave me. If it weren''t for you, she and I would be very happy!


    Don''t you want to come in your dream? "Yue is a beautiful woman, full of elegance. She looked at the silent white man sitting on the ground, shouted on the white ground, and said calmly and softly," Yao loves Lin Fei.


    You lied to me. "She stood up in vain, then lost her reason and roared:" I knew Yao was far earlier than you. Why did Yao love you at night? "She loved me. It was me, Xu Ning!


    Look at the snow behind the orchids, and ask, "you love me, don''t you?" Shi? You love me, don''t you?


    "Her name is Hermione, like snow." Lin Fei said lightly. It''s just a soft word, but let Helene understand the meaning of snow in Lin Fei''s heart. In addition to her love, she also has her. She''s not Yu Yang. She''s Helene. If it snows!


    "Lin Fei, you took Shi Yao away. Do you still want to take her away from me?" roared white.


    "Shiyao" Lin Fei raised his head and said, "where is she?" if she could come back and let me pay any price, I would. "Everyone in the river building was silent, because everyone felt the white man''s painful trembling, which affected everyone''s heart, felt the general pain and made everyone frown.


    If Hermione came to Lin Fei, she would hold Lin Feijia''s long and wide right hand with her slender left hand, and then hold it tightly.


    She closed her eyes, her beautiful eyelashes moved gently, her right hand trembled, and her heart trembled like a flame.


    Roar to the end, then silence. ", I won''t kill you." for a long time, Lin Fei said lightly, "I have reached an agreement with your father, if so.


    Oh, this is my apple. If you don''t eat it all, I''ll bite you.


    "Lin Fei, let''s bury it. Oh, it''s so sad.


    Xu, will we be together forever? "


    Goodbye, Yu. I love you.


    Lin Fei tried to open his eyes, and then he raised his head high. His eyes flashed through the fragments, and then it was still painful, more painful

 Chapter 371

    Lin Fei didn''t continue, because his voice was no longer so calm, no longer so calm.


    Guo Qi''s whole body is still weak, so he can''t stop moving madly on the white land, but he clearly feels the unforgettable pain.


    At this time, he certainly knew that the college had done such a big thing and paid a great price, just to bring this land here in vain. I think there are layers of death lines from the East China Sea to Xiandao. In order to stop the reinforcements of reclusive immortals, even if Heavenly Master Shaoyang came here with his high standards, what can he do to the white man? Shangguanlan was very angry. Of course, he knew what Lin Fei was going to say next. Then she did a move that everyone was surprised. Her pupils narrowed sharply, because the whip of the orchid wrapped around the neck of the white ground, and then the whip was constantly pressed, making it more and more difficult for her to breathe on the white ground. Henry ruoshue is more concerned about Lin Fei''s feelings now, so she holds Lin Fei''s hand tightly. Ziyue and spiritual emptiness have nothing to do with herself. In fact, their anger will not be less than shangguanlan, but they also have scruples. It''s not as easy as shangguanlan. Of course, Xu Hejiang knew what this behavior meant, so he closed his eyes and master Chen made the same decision.


    When he saw all the owners (abdg) close their eyes, he panicked. His fear of death far exceeded his possessiveness for Shiyao and his resentment for Lin Fei. Therefore, he struggled desperately, but in vain, so that his fear of death far exceeded his desire to have Shi Yao and his resentment against Lin Fei.


    Different from these practitioners, "Baidi" has been favored by many masters in the whole reclusive school since its birth. After that, Xu Shaoyang sent a yin-yang cooperative printer. He followed him for many years and stood up to protect him. These factors directly led to his neglect of practice and the resistance of Shangguan Yuanlan facing the threat of death. It was futile


    The bright lines lit up above the river tower. Luo Fei was careful. He looked at the bright lines and told the troops present that they were ready to fight. Zhuge Liangyun looked at the bright lines in the sky, and a faint powerful momentum immediately passed over the tiger''s head. When the pressure gave pressure, he disappeared.


    In the past few years, countless practitioners have expected what a spectacular scene Lin Fei and Shaoyang''s Heavenly Master should be. They like ordinary people to discuss this almost impossible thing. But when things change, people are more capricious. When friends become today''s enemies, it''s just because a beautiful woman and an old man don''t know how to respect and love Young man''s boy, if these two people were not very important to these two people, they would be in the river tower today. It wouldn''t have happened.


    Moqi''s soldiers and practitioners looked up at the bright lines in the sky at the same time, but the forced pressure disappeared immediately, which also represented the attitude of the people in the building, so the bright lines flickered if they disappeared. Shangguan tanlan bit her lips and looked at the pale man opposite. Bi Jing, this white land is Xu Shaoyang''s son. Although he didn''t train hard, he still had a little resistance Although there are traces of, it is also a little resistance. The bright line outside is enough.


    I don''t know why brother Yao didn''t keep his promise. "The faint voice sounded in the big river tower, and then the whip of the upmarket orchid suddenly loosened. Shangguanlan stepped back a few steps, and the other party obviously knew what was more important, so she shot or left the Party of love, but it was like Lin Fei


    Lin Fei Song Zhang opened his hand, smiled and said to her, "wait for me, Hermione nodded hard like snow, and then whispered," I''ll wait for you. "Xu Shaoyang stood quietly beside the white ground. This man and the white man stood side by side, so he came out to control all the situation. Of course, this should be Lin Fei''s Han vision of the situation." young master Shaoyang "in addition to spirit, the school stood up and saluted them. The reasons for spirit not saluting are very complex. There are reasons for his own master, but more white people.


    Different from practitioners of different schools in the world, there is no doubt that in the field of practice, they are as big as trees and mountains and as small as scattered practitioners in the world. They undoubtedly want to see the main road and climb the fairy world. There is no doubt that they practice in all schools.


    The most special one is shurudi palace. They only go to hell, practitioners and practitioners of the local government, so it is usually Fair for Hulu songs to leave.


    "What do you mean, not saying a word?" Lin Fei said quietly. Xu Shaoyang, who was eager to come, naturally knew why, but the people around him were his own son. If he didn''t come today, he was worried that he would be fierce. This is predictable. He just put this idea into practice. "You promised not to kill my son for 30 years. "Xu Shaoyang seems to have no confidence, but he still keeps a questioning tone.


    "Is that your son''s confession to attack me?" Lin Fei said lightly. As soon as Xu Shaoyang was stunned, he suddenly knew that whether the hope of the fairy world was in his hands, 300 years ago or 300 years later, he was finally reasonable. He thought that the fairies didn''t know where to hide.


    That''s because they can imagine that once they get angry, they can''t stand it. Lin Fei looks at the still pale white ground and says, "you''ve seen me for several years, and until now you face me, don''t you dare to tell the truth?" "Yao Da, the family has paid the price." Xu Buyang said. "But many people haven''t paid the price." Lin Fei still said calmly.


    Xu Shaoyang looked at Lin and said, "do you know what would happen if you fought?" if I hadn''t acted as an arbiter in the fairyland. "Lin Fei said," do you really think those big Luo Jinxian hired by your son can escape? "Xu Shaoyang, you, me, Han Xiaoji, thousands of years ago, you were my best friend through ups and downs. I thought so, Lin Fei continued, "But when you let all the practitioners of hidden fairies come outside anling to attack me, our friendship broke down.


    Xu Shaoyang trembled all over and said nothing. He knew what he was saying was futile and so silent. "I''ve been waiting for you for 300 years, but have you been explaining something to me for 300 years?" Lin Fei asked. This great river building is quiet. In addition to the voice of two great dialogues in the world, there is also a great river tower, because they know that this building now has the best practitioners in the world. "I have an agreement with you, of course I know, and I will never forget.


    Lin Fei said, "like the sudden ambush three hundred years ago, is there a omen?" or did you call me? What did it do in that ambush? What did I take from you today.

 Chapter 372

    Xu Shaoyang raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Fei. For a long time, he slowly said, "is this really the only way?" he slowly walked to Yi Xian, took the dagger in Yi Xian''s hand and said, "a thousand years ago, I was your friend and a brother


    A thousand years later.


    Lin Fei waved his head, raised his robe and said coldly, "you and I cut off the robe today. From now on, it will only be given to the enemy, not to friends! "Xu Shaoyang''s face is pale, just like the white ground of his state of Zhou. Naturally, he knows what this means. He tries to avoid it, so he goes to Chang''an City, but Han Xiaoji can''t avoid it. At that time, he should know that this will be the result, but his son is here" two four seven ", he can''t let go.


    Practitioners often say that the power of the Secret Fairy comes from Xu Shaoyang, and Xu Shaoyang''s power comes from his two friends. The three of them depend on each other.


    Except for the women in the polar ice palace, no one in the world is stronger than them. In other words, there are only three of us, and the other two are outsiders. Who can shake the roots of the isolated immortal? His face is even paler when he sees his father''s face pale. He is slow and unreasonable, but he is not a fool. Of course, he knows that the white man in front of him has been protecting the hidden God Immortal, master Shaoyang is very powerful. But after all, his power is limited. If this person opposes him, master Shaoyang will not be powerful.


    Due to the white man''s decision, the atmosphere in the river building was very depressed, and later became more depressed. (-) In his heart, the master of the school wants two people to fight, because it means that they can see the shadow of the road, which is very beneficial to the practice. At the same time, they don''t want them to fight, because they do so. These two practitioners represent the peak of mortals. Whether they are colleges or isolated fairies, a little carelessness will bring trouble to the world destruction.


    The owners of the school sitting there are not as happy as Lord quartz, so they are very tangled. If there are two people, they want to mediate or be silent. After all, Xu Shaoyang is a mortal. He is not as open as Lin Fei, so for several years, he still sits firmly on his isolated head.


    This is where he is inferior to Lin Fei. The main road is invisible, but it also has its meaning. If your heart is still in the water, you can see the road to heaven, your heart is not quiet, and you can surpass it. Xu Shaoyang knows very well, but understanding is one thing and what you can do is another thing, so he didn''t correct Wei, because He Bi Jing is one of the most powerful people in the world. "The fairy world won''t let you and I fight in this world," said Xu Shaoyang. "I don''t want to fight," said Lin Fei calmly. "It''s just that even if Alan wants to vent his anger, I can understand, but she won''t let her kill your precious son 0." "But your presence does not allow me to have more choices. As I said just now, if you Xu Shaoyang did not give me a reasonable explanation, then the war will be inevitable." Lin Fei''s words made not only Xu Shaoyang, but also the various schools in the master''s mind a leap. World War I was war. If it was war, it was anti eye. If it was war, it was turbulence in the spiritual world.


    The current owner has no right to interrupt. In fact, if the two men had all the firepower, they might only have the ability to protect themselves. What would it look like if the two strongest men in the world had fought? No one knows that the scenery outside the river building is still there. The Tang people on the tiger''s head slowly came out if the killing stopped 4.9, because Zhang Hua was scattered earlier There are only young people and young people here. The Tang people are very brave, so they all came out. The tallest River Tower in Hutou castle is the river tower, and the surrounding river tower is covered by countless Xuanjia iron riders. Naturally, they won''t let the Tang people near, so they will find a better scenery "city wall".


    Hutou castle is a circular fortress, so no matter where the city wall is, you can see every place in the city. There are countless Tang people who like the atmosphere of the arena. The Tang people are very strong, so they are not afraid of fighting. They trust the Tang army and Mochi college, so they have no psychological pressure and naturally will not be afraid. Without fear, the people on the wall Clearly know that the air flows in the material, not as free as before, and it is difficult to breathe. In Hutu pass, the main palace of the city and the center of this pass are very strange, so the central position is taken for granted by the big river tower. This natural phenomenon is what Tang 01 people see in other cities. Then they fall to their hometown, which is normal.


    Luofei and other people outside the tiger''s head are still upright. Naturally, the air there is richer and moves more slowly than the air on the wall, but the soldiers have enough perseverance and profound discipline to resist. If Mochi soldiers do not retreat, the practitioners of each school will not retreat. In this competition led by Mochi college, both sides have paid too much price. Luofei does not retreat , white teeth will not retreat, and Mu Tingfang will not retreat. In the construction, Yixian and Zhuge Yunhai will not retreat. Xu Shaoyang said, "it is only a matter of time before the immortal is sent to Hutou pass.


    Lin Fei didn''t speak, so Zhuge Yunhai said, "master Shaoyang, the hidden immortal may not be the strongest in the world." Oh. Xu Shaoyang frowned and said, "it was so easy for my father and son to return to the Fairy Island in the East China Sea at that time." yes, "ZHUGE Yunhai said bluntly. Xu Shaoyang looked at Lin Fei quietly and said," it seems you have made up your mind?


    Lin Fei said, "three hundred years ago, I made a promise. A year ago, you found Xianjie''s supporters, and I made another promise. Now, what should you do?


    Isn''t there a 30-year agreement? "Xu Shaoyang walked angrily because Lin Fei couldn''t keep the agreement


    I can''t wait, "said Lin Fei." what''s your strategy in 30 years?


    Your son Bi Jing is your son and my wife Bi Jing is my important son. There is no reason to distinguish. You should protect Baidi and I will avenge my wife. This is the simplest thing.


    Now that everything is over, why do you fight for each other? "Asked Xu Shaoyang.


    Is it difficult to get along with each other? "Lin Fei smiled and said," Jin is forcing each other? "I? Xu Shaoyang, there is no reason to say that reasoning will only make you and me more angry.


    Xu Shaoyang had nothing to say and then remained silent, meaning to agree with the other side of the story.


    Xu Shaoyang''s training is very high, which is known from his master Ruyun''s hidden immortal sect. He hasn''t done it for a long time. Compared with that 400 years ago, even the practitioners forget his attack methods.


    But forgetting does not mean ignorance, so practitioners still dare not challenge their character.


    But today, he is not facing voice communication practitioners. Compared with the power of white people, he knows that his practice is the middle of robbery, not the real middle robbery, whether a thousand years ago or a thousand years later.

 Chapter 373

    Bi Jing, they are friends who have worked for a hundred years, so they know each other very well, including any way of each other.


    Distance is a very powerful realm. Even in such a place, there are few people without distance. For example, Dai Binghan of Mingzhou port can only see through distance, but he is not without distance.


    Therefore, in the eyes of school practitioners, people without distance represent the peak, but it is the peak of normal people.


    It is said that Xu Shaoyang is very strong, rumors are also very strong, and Lin Fei is also very strong, but to what extent both of them are strong, there will be no specific concept in the world.


    Xu Shaoyang will be on the white ground behind him and say to Guo Qi, "he depends on you to take care of him."


    Guo began to nod. He had some strength in his hand, so he nodded. Xu Shaoyang looked at the mask of Ruo Zhongshan Wood King, then Zhongshan wood turned pale, suddenly hit his chest like a hammer, and then came back.


    Lin Fei raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak. Guo flew out upside down, then hit the wall and fell down.


    "I just make sure it''s fair," Xu Shaoyang said.


    Lin Fei smiled calmly and said, "me too.


    Both of them were very calm. The principals of the school sat in their chairs and were shocked. This is the real distance between their hearts.


    "You must protect my son," Xu said.


    "I have no such feeling and responsibility," Lin Fei said lightly.


    Xu Shaoyang was angry, then looked at the owners of Ruo school, but saw them close their eyes.


    "Do you think it''s fair to hit me like this?" "Xu Shaoyang looked at Lin Fei and said.


    I don''t care whether I win or lose, "Lin Fei said of course." I only care whether to remove the head of the white ground.


    This was a naked fresh selection. For Xu Shaoyang, it was undoubtedly the biggest stimulus. Then he was angry and looked pale, but there was nothing to do.


    Bai Di is very afraid. At least now he can''t think of how to become a hero in front of Ruo Xue. If his father can''t protect himself, who can?


    "I can kill the people around you." Xu Shaoyang lost control, so he said.


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "I can''t kill this white land.


    The bodies of the school owners trembled with each other.


    Lin Fei''s words are very concise. The words in the middle reveal elegance. Then, they are fatal, such as the essence of murder.


    If you don''t kill Baidi, naturally, life is better than death. Xu Shaoyang naturally realized that life is not as bad as death and how painful it is, so he looked cold.


    You are so unreasonable. "Xu Shaoyang scolded angrily.


    Lin Fei also smiled and said, "do you think Xu Shaoyang is more reasonable?" I''m talking about my theory. If you think it''s wrong, you can refuse to listen.


    Also, "Lin Fei said with a smile," your Xu Shaoyang''s parents are in a good position in the fairy world. They want to come to those fairies, so I will go back to the fairy world to kill them.


    Xu Shaoyang was surprised and felt a chill in his heart. Of course, he knew Lin Fei wouldn''t say it in vain. He might not, but if his brother-in-law couldn''t say it after so many years, no one knew whether the terrible man had really been killed.


    Lin Fei, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. "Xu Shaoyang thundered.


    "Compared with you and your son, I''m much more shameless," Lin Fei said with a smile.


    Xu Shaoyang stared at ruolinfei without saying a word. Suddenly she went to Guan LAN and thought he was suffocating. Then she knew it was the man, so she held back.


    Lin Fei still smiled. Xu Shaoyang behind him suddenly rose from the thin air, and then his two legs stepped on the pedal.


    His breathing suddenly became normal, but the white ground was still not released.


    A little smile, a little cold, but also with a little ferocity.


    If you move again, I''ll kill him. "Lin Fei Yin smiled.


    Until this time, the hearts of the owners of all schools were cold. The man in white didn''t look so good. If you think of an Ling coming to kill the house, it''s really like Lin Fei''s handwriting.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Fei said with a smile. "If you''re still going to use the previous method, I''ll continue. If there''s another way, say it


    If you kill my son, it will be difficult for me to rest with you in the fairyland of the fairy world, "said Xu Shaoyang.


    "After your son, it''s them. Don''t worry," said Lin Fei. "It''s always said that this nonsense is not your style of Xu Shaoyang.


    Xu Shaoyang language plug, and then do not speak, in the face of constant change, like a kaleidoscope.


    Suddenly a red light flashed, and then a charming woman tried to cut off the mana contact between Lin Fei and Bai Di, then fell to the ground and looked at the people vigilantly.


    Xu Shaoyang breathed a sigh of relief. He was a practitioner and a father, so the white ground was his biggest weakness. He couldn''t speak and the charming woman couldn''t move. Then he sat on the ground.


    Yi Xian and Zhuge Yunhai are at the same distance, so the next moment, the beautiful slender neck of a charming woman is more a sword, and naturally there is more than one person lying on the white ground.


    Both Chu knew that in the news of the court, she and Zhao Wuji naturally knew in the dialogue between the court and the emperor, so he stood up, was not afraid, walked past Xu Shaoyang and came to the charming woman. duck. Chu raised the woman''s chin with his right hand and said, "it''s a pity that Chang''an is not trapped in your stomach.


    The charming woman touched the chill from her neck, looked at the Chu boy in front of her and said, "can the old man in the middle of dadanagawa trap me, too?


    Oh. Zhu Tong smiled and said, "where''s Zhao Wuji?" I think you should have a good time in the military prison now. Don''t worry, you''ll get up with him soon.


    Xu Shaoyang looked at Lin Fei. He had nothing to say, or he didn''t know what to say. From the beginning, the former friend didn''t have his own space. Now everything seems to have been planned for a long time. He came. It won''t change the general direction.


    The outcome between us is related to the fate of the three people behind you.


    Lin Fei said softly, "Xu Shaoyang, this is my last respect for you.


    Of course, Xu Shaoyang understood Lin Fei''s words, so he calmly said, "thank you, brother Yao.


    Yixian stood beside the white ground and saw if Xu Shaoyang said slowly, "everyone present wants to hear the president''s words.


    Hearing this, Xu Shaoyang was really relieved. Naturally, he heard about the integrity of Yixian, so he believed that after all, if his son is stupid, it doesn''t mean that Lao Tzu is also stupid.


    Xu Fuyang is now facing World War I. He is not as relaxed as Lin Fei, because he knows that the college has enough confidence to prevent hidden immortals from becoming senior practitioners, because the second-largest Tsing Yi Taoist is still in Mingzhou port.


    The battle of Mingzhou port is still in the state of glue. The basic purpose of both sides of the war is to pass the fair battle, so glue.


    The college dominates the game


    Therefore, practitioners of the righteous and evil sects and hidden fairies are just participants.

 Chapter 374

    The footsteps of the Qing Yi Taoist school were dragged to Mingzhou port, so some hermits were entangled with the Tang army, and then they simply killed people.


    After all, this is only a part of it. As the largest school in the world except Shaolin, it is still far from the hidden power of fairies. There are a considerable number of practitioners who still broke through the obstacles set by the Tang army and then crossed Mingzhou city.


    Just like the law of survival of the fittest in the world, it is the advanced trained practitioners who break through the obstacles of Tang Jun. their pace is very fast, because they urgently need to break this balance and reach the tiger''s head.


    The so-called "balance" is unbalanced, because from the river tower to Mingzhou port, Mochi soldiers set up layers of death barriers. This is unreasonable, but this is only the truth of Mochi college.


    Taobaisan is still among the best in the hidden immortal sect. In fact, his strength is no less than Guo Qi, who cooperates with Yin and Yang. Guo Qi is a God, but he is not as talented as he. Taobaisan always thinks so.


    Soon after counting the line in Ming state, he came to a foggy Valley and was forced to stop.


    Behind the valley is a cliff, still Mengtuo. Standing on the hanging library, if an elegant calligrapher, who stopped Tao and all practitioners.


    Everyone is in a hurry. Where do you want to go? "Said the scholar with a faint smile.


    When he looked at the scholar, he recognized the fan in his hand and said, "it seems that you won''t give way easily.


    Naturally, the student is Ren Xiaoxiao. He still said that nature would be good with a faint smile, but now he can''t.


    Xiao Yao fan was vomited, and then Ren Xiaoxiao said calmly, "Fire Phoenix!


    Sanyu!


    Peach white three looked at the burning Phoenix, frowned and jumped up.


    Practitioners who hide fairies naturally have more than 131 peaches, so there are still some beautiful lines from different directions to the river tower.


    Countless barracks have been built in the wilderness outside Baiyun gorge. The officers in the barracks are very tall and strong. Few people hold knives and guns, but more people hold oversized axes. This is the difference in this barracks, except for human differences.


    Practitioners who hide fairies are not as brave as others, so in such a wide field, even in the front line, they are only living goals, so they travel through this area rationally enough.


    When they came to the barracks, there was no road. The road was behind the barracks, and the long barracks stood in front of the practitioners like a barrier.


    The most avant-garde practitioner took a few steps, and then saw the military flag rising high on the barracks, which was written in the script of dragonfly phoenix dance, "sunset¡°


    Of course, practitioners are sunset legions that no one in the world leads, so they try to pass, Bi Jing, and their arrogance still exists among them.


    The sentry at the gate of the barracks soon found a group of practitioners who came and sounded the horn. The sound of the horn spread far away, and then came an echo.


    The trumpet fell, and a group of tall and orderly sergeants rushed to the practitioners with axes.


    In front of the sergeant was a man with a beard. Then he said: come to war!


    Practitioners, you look at me, I see you, and then the first-line practitioners will naturally understand


    What is it without saying a word.


    Sunset Corps is good at attack, so they have no defensive ability and have strong Tactical Attack Ability for practitioners.


    Liangcheng is located in the northeast of Mingzhou city. In addition to reaching Hutu pass on the cliff, live through Baiyun gorge to Qingfeng ridge, and then see the tiger''s head pass. This ancient region only once goes all the way along the official road to the northeast, and then turns West. It reaches the tiger''s head pass.


    Qiu Qitou is standing on the city tower. There are several general Zihui in the state of Zhou. The headquarters of the academy is the most elite, powerful and luxurious army of Mozi Academy. Its uniqueness lies in the professionalization of soldiers in the area. Any of them is found to be an experienced general. There are no soldiers in this army, only generals.


    Many teachers and even students of Mochi college know that the Academy brigade is the earliest academy armed force, followed by the first army, the second army and other group armies.


    Therefore, the backbone of the first and second armies at the division level are almost all university brigades. They have rich combat experience, profound training and absolutely no weak Kung Fu.


    Therefore, in addition to training and combat tasks, the general team of the college was also a teaching team directly under the command of the hospital department. The elite of the college gathered there and then trained the students. At that time, the generals trained by the Military Academy were demoted to other colleges.


    In short, the steel knives in the college headquarters can only be scattered among departments, registries, battalions, companies and platoons.


    Therefore, the fighting power of Datang brigade is considered to be strong, not only Datang, but also the whole continent.


    Bright lines appeared in the distant sky, crossed the track in the blue sky, and then slowly disappeared, which means that the silence is moving forward.


    Qiu Jianxing smiled. His task is much easier than Yi Xian, so now he is more relaxed, although Zhuge Yunhai is not satisfied with his decision.


    Qiu Qilu is a student in the second stage of Mochi college. Compared with Yi county and Gao Cheng in the third stage, he stepped into the battlefield earlier and has astronomical experience in fighting and killing.


    Yi Xian has no distance, Zhuge Yunhai has no distance, so there is no distance to build this brother in autumn, but unlike them, Qiu ruilou has no distance, which is even more terrible.


    Practitioners who hide fairies will not miss this road, but they also know that this road seems to be the farthest, but it is actually the nearest, so most practitioners come to the cool city.


    Qiu is still smiling. He saw everything about Zhuge Yunhai, so he thought of all aspects of the rehearsal. He and Yi Xianzhen are willing to go with the wind. Yes, the isolated fairy has a special position in the world. Strictly speaking, it is not sectarian. It absorbs many masters in the world and succumbs to its own strength, but it still has the school master Elders and other characteristics.


    There are three masters of Yinxian sect, one is heavenly master Shaoyang, two are Qingyi Dingyuan, and three blood demons kill.


    According to Xu Shaoyang''s theory of Dahe building and Lin Fei, the pace of Qingyi Dingyuan in Mingzhou port will be dragged down, so the tiger''s head will naturally flow into a river of blood


    Six hundred years ago, when it came to the death of blood, practitioners were more afraid than afraid.


    These are two different emotions. The difference is that fear is more the fear brought by fear. Although the name of Da Xue is very bad, even smelly, as the practitioners of his time know, his people are not loyal to his life.


    Great killing does not kill, because he believes that killing does not represent realm and strength. He is obsessed with spiritual practice and fighting, so he can only fight and gain experience in fighting, and the people he finds must fight with it. Doctors are afraid.

 Chapter 375

    So far, bloody has been defeated three times. The first time is in Lin Fei''s hands. That''s the most frustrating since practice, because he hasn''t even experienced a white man. He was knocked down. Lost in the hands of this poem for the first time, Bi Lianxin. Frankly speaking, the two people have very similar personalities. The belligerent character further confirms the wisdom of this sentence, that is, people get together and divide things into groups. They all had a fight with Lin Fei. So, of course, these two people hold hands.


    They played for a long time and played for three days and nights, from the Qinghe River basin to the top of Yuntai mountain. Finally, under a moment''s negligence, they were surprised and protected by a bi Lianxin sword. So he was defeated by the observation of three old people and a little monk.


    However, the killing was worth it, which naturally means seeing the long lost former bishop. Although he doesn''t know why monks and Taoists get together, he won''t think about these problems when he gets these suggestions.


    For the third time, under the bloody defeat, it was in the hands of the hidden elves of Yiding yuan in the Qing Dynasty. Of course, he came to the door to challenge him. Ding Yuan agrees with him that if he wins, he will kill him and join the reclusive immortal. If he wins, he will put forward the terms and articles he wants. The bise process between the two is unknown. Even Xu Fuyang only knows such a thing, but he didn''t expect to lose gambling and murder to join the hidden immortal sect.


    However, his astronomical fighting experience can not be compared with other practitioners. He is willing to fight quickly and madly with bibili and Ren Xiaoxiao. The great killing poke can even defeat his own master of two levels, and then the power of his third position, the reclusive immortal will no longer waver.


    The Intelligence Department of the hospital is very strong, so Qiu Qilu, a bold magician, had a general understanding a few days ago, so he wanted to know.


    The bright lines were getting closer and closer. When Qiu got up and saw the man in front, the careless voice also came: "make way for the old man!


    Qiu Qilu shook his head, smiled, and then gently pulled out his sword and shook it.


    Hundreds of swords flashed across the bright lines and became practitioners.


    The sword is fast and the momentum is strong, so even if the militants are killed, they fall, and then look at the middle-aged general standing on the top of the cool city.


    "Why don''t you come to the door?" cried coof in his rough voice.


    Qiu Lu smiled and said, "I don''t know if Mr. bloody has heard a word?


    What? "There was a time when his thought was not as good as that of the university president.


    In fact, his IQ is only among the hidden gods.


    Qiu Qilu said, "I opened this road and planted this tree. If you want to start now, stay and buy money.


    Qiu Qilu said, quietly watching the killing and defeat in this city, and then thinking of his usual way, he was still so loud: "if you don''t let the master come in, I can start fighting.


    This is a bad rule, not very good. "


    Qiulu has now determined that the tall man below must have been killed. Then, thinking of what the intelligence said, he contacted the man in front. If so, he is so stupid.


    "How much do you want?" said the killer.


    The practitioners behind them looked terrible, and then said "hello" to simple minded people like "big killer" to the humanity in the city. It was very tired.


    When I heard that Mr. Dashi was broad and profound, especially good at fighting, he paid with Mr. big killer, and he bought money from the road. "Qiu qiluo smiled." I? I have no money! "Then the practitioners behind almost fainted ~.


    Mr. Qiu smiled and said impatiently, "if Mr. big killer can hit me, the door will - open.


    Obviously, such directness is understandable, so his eyes are bright.


    Dingyuan Qingyi road Mingzhou port has not escaped yet.


    In the suspended production, Ren Xiaoxiao ran very fast. There was a great fire in the suspended production. Many practitioners, such as peaches and zero three, did not advance. In front of Baiyun gorge, the practitioners were entangled with the battle soil of the sunset corps, and their footsteps were dragged down.


    Lengjian flew around outside the cold city. Qiu rose up against Da shajian, and the general of the college headquarters mixed with the practitioners.


    In a quiet area, this is different from the three places. It is very hidden here, so the practitioners here are very smooth, they are very strong, so they want them to be those who change the war situation.


    The wild fog may be due to the height of the ground, just like the thought of Wu Zifeng, a practitioner.


    Then things were not as easy as he thought. In the haze, he saw two shapes.


    I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. "A faint voice came from the.


    Outside the big river building, Yingqi soldiers still stood up. Whether it was Sui Fei, Liang Tingfang or Lu Shan, they didn''t dare to be careless, and the practitioners were more relaxed. It wasn''t as difficult as the hidden gods outside. It wasn''t as tight as the soldiers in the ink pool.


    We thought we were from the Bureau. "Looking at Mu Tingfang like this, we said to ourselves," but I don''t want to.


    Sir, it''s not surprising that your game is complicated. "Said Mu Tingfang blankly.


    Zhuge Yundan looked coldly at Ruo ruo''s heart. Her heart might die with Ruo Xu Ziqing''s death, so he sighed slightly.


    The square in front of the river tower is very quiet. After the silence of Zhuge cloud, only the sound of wind, the friction of armor and the spray of war horses can be heard in the fields.


    Far away, on the tiger head wall full of Tang people, Tang people''s folk customs are fierce and their thoughts are strong, so they point their spears at the high wall.


    In the Dahe building, the owners of both sides looked at the two people in silence. One person in the building was also silent, just like the calm before the storm, which made people feel pressure and tension.


    Lin Fei''s expression is very calm. It seems to be an explosive calm, and he seems to be ready for the calm before the outbreak. Xu Shaoyang is also very calm, but his eyes are very complex. "Before that, I want to ask a few questions." Xu Shaoyang said calmly.


    Lin Fei looked at the man in front of him. He was his friend. They fought and practiced together a thousand years ago, so he was silent


    I know that everything is a game now, but I also know that Lin Fei is not very good at layout, so that''s the way to plan the layout. "Xu Shaoyang looked at Zhuge Yunhai and said: I learned that my home had been extinct the night before yesterday. I thought of what you were investigating 300 years ago. The only thing that puzzles me is why you should spread the game with King Mu in Zhongshan." it''s so like a teacher for my son.


    M doing this for Shiyao''s sake Lin Fei said softly: things at night just give you a warning about reclusive immortals. "Lin Fei ignored his pale face and Xu Shaoyang''s expression:" the list of this matter has long been in my hands, including your parents. In the fairy tale world, this is not a secret.

 Chapter 376

    "Of course, at first I didn''t think it had anything to do with King Mu of Zhongshan. Until one day, I overheard the news of the murder of the mayor''s family of Guangyang City, and then heard the description of an informant so similar to him. I went to jiuyouchan." Lin Fei saw Xu Shaoyang''s attack, but his face was still expressionless and said: "At that time, I walked down the Jiuli cliff and naturally handed him my hand. At that dark moment, he told me something about the Yuan Ming Dynasty in Shushan. Then I thought of the information I collected from the Information Department of the University¡°


    Zhu Tong took out a piece of paper from his pocket and said, "since the president was attacked more than 300 years ago, the college has been collecting evidence about anling City, so we found that Yuan Ming and Bai Di met more than ten times in the next century.


    Xu Shaoyang''s face became very embarrassed and then ugly, but he didn''t say.


    He said: "frankly, it was not until the Tianyi Pavilion found the sword, which was almost a symbol of seclusion, that our intelligence personnel began to doubt the clay. It was not until we officially started to have a special file in the intelligence department, until the Tianyi Pavilion found the sword, which was almost a sign of seclusion. "Through the further analysis of the relationship between shizhennan and seclusion, we are more confident about this matter, so we also think of the relationship between Yuan and Ming Dynasty. () Zhu Xing put the sea paper on the table and said. With Zhu Tong''s decline, his face became more and more pale. Xu Shaoyang didn''t know what he had done. What happened 300 years ago made him feel very difficult, but he didn''t think it was as simple as they thought.


    The completely exposed white ground is like a man without clothes, standing naked in front of the crowd, not made of the ground 0


    Xu Shaoyang smiled bitterly. Knowing this, the owners of different schools in the world would not stand on his side. Bi Jing, 400 years ago, we all suffered losses in the confrontation between Zhongshan and King Mu. If we want to be played, we will not stop.


    There are various schools and even practitioners in the seclusion school. Even if the intelligence collection ability is not as professional as the academy and tianyitu, you can collect some information.


    So Xu Shaoyang asked, "then I don''t understand. Why did Zhongshan wood kill the commander of Guangyang city and try his best to catch the purple knot on the coffin?"


    From the beginning, the cyan coffin was in the polar ice palace, which is no secret. "Lin Fei said softly: "The power of cyanosis sarcophagus is magical. Zhongshan wood only wants to get a corpse, restore strength and revenge." but once this revenge factor no longer exists, the cyanosis sarcophagus has no meaning. As for why I want to go and why Zhongshan wood wants to go, it is to protect the things under the sun in anling city.


    "What is it?" asked Xu Shaoyang.


    Lin Fei said, "we don''t know, but we know that you can''t let Xu Shaoyang''s son get this. It''s obvious.


    "Do I really hate him so much?" Xu Shaoyang is his father after all.


    "If he doesn''t come out of the hole in the East China Sea now, do you think I will set foot on this island and destroy your hidden fairy?


    Lin Fei said it calmly. Xu Shaoyang naturally knew that this was a very realistic thing 01. This was the idea of such a really great master. One person could protect one person and two people, but not the whole closed faction. This was the idea that one person could protect one person and two people, but not the whole hidden earth sect. In front of him Bai Jin naturally has the ability to destroy the three islands in the East China Sea.


    Xu Shaoyang looked back at the white land. It was his son, but later he thought it would be good if it were not his son.


    Of course, he could hear that qiantannian''s friends left him a way back, that is, let him manage the family. In fact, Xu Shaoyang did the same, but his excessive love and indulgence for Baidi spoiled him.


    Xu Shaoyang is silent, which means that if this problem is over.


    After the problem occurred, the sword and the earth soldiers met, so the people in the building were tighter and longer than just now.


    Xu Shaoyang''s left hand glittered with golden mana, and then a knife appeared, but it really can''t be called a knife.


    Xu Shaoyang''s knife is a little wider than an ordinary knife. The difference is that his knife is square, and where you can see the knife is the gold knife. There is a trace of radian on the edge, almost no radian.


    "Thank you," said Xu Shaoyang, "but Bai Di Bi Jing is my son.


    Lin feiwen smiled and said, "this question is not whether to thank you or not. It''s useless to say more, which will only add annoyance to you and me.


    "This is true," said Xu Shaoyang calmly, holding the handle of the knife.


    Lin Fei stood down and looked at him freely.


    You are as good as before. "Xu Shaoyang frowned, then smiled and said," your repair is deeper than before.


    Lin Fei said, "you and I are the same. The atmosphere in Dahe building suddenly became tense. Xu Shaoyang''s golden knife appeared. The leaders of various schools and senior officials were nervous. If Hermione was nervous about snow, even King Mu of Zhongshan would be nervous.


    There were only two peaceful people in the building, one with a knife and the other with bare hands.


    A man has a sword in his hand and a sword in his heart.


    Outside the big river tower, the emperor of metaphysical practitioners suddenly felt a commotion. There was a feeling that they were leaving their bodies.


    The heavy horse trampled uneasily on the ground with its horseshoe, and then whispered


    The sky gathered some clouds 890, but they still didn''t stop, so the dark clouds gathered with the naked eye, and then turned into a vortex, hanging directly above the river tower.


    What a powerful breath. "Luo Fei stood in front of the river tower and slept all over the world.


    It''s so powerful that it doesn''t even remind you of the idea of resistance. "Mu Tingfang said softly. She has no fear, no other emotions, but looks at the sky calmly.


    The vortex formed by the clouds rotates slowly, and then a blue ancient sword comes from the sky and pulls out a cold sword.


    The cloud slowly darkened and then gradually grew larger. The blue sword looked very small in front of it, but let the sun penetrate through the scratched sword marks. The dark cloud oppressed the field like a mountain, but it was not as terrible as before, just because it was illuminated by the blue light, and then there were more and more swords on the cloud, and the sun was more and more brilliant.


    Various schools in Dahe tower feel two kinds of breath. Yes, the external image and the blue ancient sword are the breath of appearance.


    This is a wise act of practice, that is, in the period of big tourists, Chang Haosheng and quartz have never seen, nor will they naturally see, so they feel it with their hearts.


    Lin Fei still looked down at Ruo Xu Shaoyang, then stretched out his left hand and opened it.


    His action was very simple. Then the sky was divided into countless clouds, the vortex dissipated, and then the warm sun fell on the earth.


    "The darkness looks familiar. I think it has something to do with Yuntai Mountain," Lin Fei said lightly.


    Darkness is as pure as light, there is no difference, but the form of expression is different, Xu Shaoyang said.


    No distance is a good way, so in front of the two top practitioners in the world, no distance is just a help, and then the two disappear at the same time.


    People inside and outside Dahe building look at each other because they don''t know where to put their heads.


    Outside the river building, the swirls of clouds and green lights disappeared without a trace, and the Tang people on the tiger''s head were pointing to the city wall.


    Where have they gone? "Asked the soul.


    "33 days," said Xu Hejiang.


    "It''s too high!" said quartz.


    "What is it like in the fairy world?" Ganluo said.

 Chapter 377

    The battle between Mr. Lin Fei and Shaoyang heavenly king is powerful. "Xu Hejiang said:" the damage to the world is also huge.


    Master Du Chen remained silent. Immortal qianluo said, "it''s a pity that we didn''t see such a battle.


    Shangguanlan and heavy snow, as well as Qin Xue who just came downstairs, looked up at the sky, hoping to see the figure of that person.


    The sky is still blue, the sun is still bright, and then the sky flashes like water. Then in the waves, brothers, whether in front of the buildings by the river or the Tang people on the wall, see the dreamy place inside.


    There is a picture building in the palace stock of Chang''an city. The picture building is not high, or even higher than the palace, but the scenery is far away. This is what people under Chang''an City created with great avatars. ", how about Zhao Wuji?" Li Chengqian in Dragon Robe coughed twice, and then the eunuchs around him quickly put on a fur coat for him.


    Xichuan Zhongwu fought side by side with Li Chengqian, and only he was qualified to fight side by side with the emperor throughout the Tang Dynasty.


    He is only loyal to the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, so the emperor believes in him, so the first person in the army will always be him.


    In the military prison, Xichuan said slowly, holding a circle of gauze in his hand.


    Zhao Wuji Bi Jing (Qian Zhao) has lived for hundreds of years, so even if Nishikawa Zhongwu goes to the prime minister''s office in person, it is not easy.


    What did he say? "Li Chengqian asked, looking at the glittering waves in the distance.


    Xichuan Zhongwu nature and Li Chengqian looked at the same place and said, "he said he was only loyal to Tang Yi.


    Li Chengqian frowned, Chuan stretched out his hand and said, "call him again when things are over.


    Yes, "said Tadao Nishikawa.


    Behind the attic is too


    Prison, except for the Tang emperor and the first person in the military headquarters. The picture building can see far, far farther than expected, so it is surprising to see the glittering images in the sky.


    "After all, the teacher is so powerful," Li Chengqian said calmly.


    The sunset Legion is very strong, the practitioners continue to fight, and the battle of cool city continues.


    The situation on the suspension is very chaotic, so peach zero three hasn''t moved yet.


    When the sky flickers, everyone looks at the sky and looks at the dreamy scenery under the glittering lights.


    The confusion in Mingzhou port was finally solved because the sky was different. Like other places, Tang Jun and practitioners looked up to the sky, and Ding Yuan and Binghan looked up to the sky.


    "Sir and the master in heaven are very powerful," said Ding Yuan, a Taoist in Tsing Yi.


    Indeed, "said," there is no point in doing anything now.


    "Then look at the most powerful battle in the world!


    "Good idea


    In the hidden field, ruo''s masked man in white pulled his sword out of its scabbard and waved his wings across it. Then ruo''s eyes fell in front of him.


    Another man also took the sword. His sword was very fast. Every time the sword would make a dragon sound to let the practitioner know that it was the Dragon Tianzong! The man picked up a sword flower and took back the scabbard, and then the practitioner next to him fell powerlessly.


    The mysterious man in White said, "there''s no point here.


    "But we still have to get it," said another man.


    The practitioner not far away looked at the two men, with fear on his face, and then looked at the scene of the sky.


    There are six kinds of heaven and earth. In the eyes of the world, the fairyland and the Dharma world are the most sacred places, which are also the common yearning place for good doers.


    Some people say that when practitioners climb into fairyland or Dharma world, they are the end of the temple. As long as they take this step, they are eternal life.


    The consensus of the world is that if it is not a fairy, it will not reach the fairy tale world.


    But today, Lin Fei and Xu Zhaoyang have completely broken the inherent concept for thousands of years, so practitioners know that when they reach these two levels, you can break the boundary between heaven and earth and fly to fairyland.


    But they are still not immortals, because without the arrival of natural disasters, they will not fly. Therefore, people on the ground are more admired and feel that the practice of the two really great gods has always been as high as the sky.


    The world of heaven and earth is also called 33 days. It is said that Da Luo Jinxian lived in 33 days and guarded the boundary of heaven and earth. On the 33rd day closest to fairyland, he was the official residence of Shi Tian, the great emperor of the fairy palace.


    Therefore, if practitioners want to break through the boundaries of heaven and earth with their own strength, they can only become immortals through the experience of natural disasters.


    This in turn proves the strength of these two people. There is no movement between heaven and earth, and there is no movement in 33 days. The reason is very simple. After all, power is powerful. Therefore, power is the only way to break the rules.


    The war between Lin Fei and Xu Zhaoyang attracted the attention of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty and many other people, such as the Academy, the Tang army in Mingzhou port, Mochi soldiers and practitioners.


    They looked at the glittering sky together. They didn''t care what the picture looked like. They really cared about the fairyland and the people in the picture.


    Almost everywhere on the mainland, almost every eye looks up to the sky, including the Tang people, grassland tribes and Beiyan kingdom.


    "Is that the fairy world?" said the orchid, shielding the sun with his hand, looking at the sky.


    It seems so, "said the lack of spirit slowly.


    Can Lin Fei? "Shangguanlan asked again.


    I don''t know "spirit and truth, and then continue to look at the picture in the sky


    They filled the main route on the tiger''s head, led the string, let the horse quiet under the seat, and then looked up to the sky, especially the sky, and then worshipped.


    The hospital is the center of Mocky college, just like the human heart, so its protection is also the most strict and the power of operation is also very strong.


    There are no soldiers in the yard. The professionalization of soldiers here, that is, running errands, is reported by general LAN Huai, so the combat effectiveness of the people here is still quite large.


    The battle conference room is very chaotic, but orderly. The so-called chaos is the confusion of a series of ~ voices such as people talking, walking and reporting.


    The combat conference room is very large, and the long conference table takes up only a small part of the space, but it is not wide at all, because there are so many generals, blue, purple, and then - silver.


    The generals in the hospital are not as leisurely as the generals in front of the tiger head. They don''t have time to watch the shocking battle in the sky. They are like the pinions of a huge war machine. They don''t stop. "The Department is still fighting.


    On the viewing platform of the hospital, Su Yujing stood with a man who appreciated the women around him. This was the case a hundred years ago and a hundred years later. He thought it was wishful thinking.


    After countless blows, he still didn''t give up. This is what he thinks of as happiness.


    Su Yujing''s beautiful eyes are part of the sky. She was neither in the tiger''s head nor in the river tower. Although the hospital intelligence department will continue to sort out the war situation and then send it out, it is far less than Guan Lan''s upward situation. The purple moon sees the inner peace with her own eyes.


    "For thousands of years, this may be the most appalling war ever," the man said slowly.


    Su Yujing didn''t speak. Now she was all over the sky. After 33 days, she came to the white man.


    The man has some loss, and then his eyes are brighter. This spirit of more and more brave government gives Su Yujing a headache.


    Tianhe, you shouldn''t be here now. "Yujing should slowly open her mouth and say," he''s fighting in the sky. How can we relax on the ground? "

 Chapter 378

    Zhu Tianhe said, "the gradual departure led the Mohist disciples to put things on the ship. I think it''s in the sea now.


    Yao Yu looked at the sky and seemed to think, with beautiful eyes, if the fairyland was the most beautiful, he whispered, "thank you, Tianhe." if I can do something for you, I will be satisfied. "Zhu Tianhe smiled and said," what are you thanking, what are you not thanking?


    Yaoyu was surprised. Then she felt that he had done a lot of things for herself, walking or even stupid, but she was very moved. She felt that if she hadn''t seen Lin Fei for the first time, she really wanted to surrender to the men around her. During this period of time and space, people deeply remembered her love. She really wanted to give in to the men around her, and she really wanted to give in to the men around her. She didn''t waver To marry five


    Gave it to him.


    But when Su Yujing was still an ordinary woman, a very sad woman, when everyone didn''t understand her, even if the man of time and space was ready to bully her, the white man suddenly appeared.


    Let her pour her heart into him without reservation.


    "It''s not worth it," Yu whispered.


    That''s my business. "Zhu Tianhe smiled, but his heart was angry, followed by fear that these rights would be stripped.


    Su Yupin, Bi Jing is not a stone''s heart, so a faint smile says you are my best friend.


    Zhu Tianhe looked a little sad, then thought he was his best friend, and then cheered up.


    Not far behind these two people, Xiao Wei, the relative disciple of Zhu Tianhe, did not wear the clothes of the ink disciple, but wore a light pink dress, like a beautiful dragon.


    She listened quietly to the conversation between Ruo and Ruo, smiled, then looked up at the sky and thought of the conversation with the teacher in the office. Now she thinks that the power of white people is far beyond her imagination.


    33 days above the south gate, then the fairy palace, there is no road, only a floating island, and then it is a magnificent and tall palace. If you want to think where, if you want to fly, or step on the clouds.


    Today''s palace is still so quiet. There is a lot of strong breath in the palace, which is much better than the owners of various schools, but they just do their own things quietly. No one plans to fight at the south gate.


    The scenery of the south gate is very good, because it is the only way for practitioners to enter the fairyland, that is, the natural disaster after the natural disaster.


    The south gate is very high. It is covered with cream white crystal. It is carved with ancient white jade. This kind of fairy can only come to the fairy palace with such a big pen.


    Not far east of the south gate is a place full of floating islands.


    In addition to the floating island, there are many statues, such as the statue of Shitian emperor, the great general of the fairy palace.


    Many floating islands have plans for enjoying towers, some are pagodas, some are just trees.


    The sky in the fairy world, so the sky here is very blue, and then there are many clouds. The sun is still far away, but it looks much larger on the ground. Coupled with floating white clouds, it forms a very beautiful scenery 0


    Lin Fei gently fell on a stone, then lit countless blue runes with his right hand, waiting for the runes to spread, and a blue ancient sword appeared in his hand.


    Xu Shaoyang fell on the bright stone not far away and took the gold sword that didn''t look like a square sword.


    "This is the best place to go." Bingyu robe suddenly appeared on Lin Fei and said softly.


    Xu Zhaoyang looked in the direction of the palace and said, "it seems you are right. Xu Zhaoyang refers to the nature of the fairy palace and did not interfere in the struggle between the two people.


    In front of the river building, the ice jade bubble on the snow disappeared, and then she saw him put on the ice jade robe on the picture of the sky, and then settled down in her heart.


    Everyone on the ground was very nervous, waiting for the sky.


    Silence for a long time, everyone quietly waiting for the beginning of the Second World War.


    The wind blew slowly and the dust on the floating island rose gently.


    Xu Shaoyang moved, then disappeared, and then appeared in the air waving a powerful knife Qi


    This is just a simple action. Even a low-level devil disciple can be sent out. But the difference is that there is a huge difference between the sword Qi and the powerful, complex and simple style in the hands of Xu Shaoyang and other practitioners.


    The road drawn by the knife has not disappeared for a long time, which represents its power.


    The speed of Dao Qi was very fast. He immediately came to Lin Fei. Then Lin Fei disappeared. With a loud noise, the floating island under his feet broke into countless pieces


    A 06 Blue Sword light was emitted from the sky and hit Xu Shaoyang faster than the sword Qi. It was out of control.


    They are very simple, but practitioners and Tang people know how terrible the simplest action is.


    Dao Qi is the simplest Dao Qi, but there is no trace on the floating island, because the floating island is directly broken into countless rubble.


    At this point, if it is in the fairy world, the owners of various schools must not do so. The blue sword Qi and sword Qi generally have a strong track, but what is more powerful is that where the sword Qi crosses, the air also distorts and vibrates.


    This is the battle of the real master!


    Xu Zhaoyang raised the founder''s gold sword, fixed the blue sword in front of him, and then disappeared.


    No! The sound of Qingyin''s sword came. Lin Fei didn''t know when he arrived at Buyang, so the ancient blue sword collided with Fangzheng''s gold sword and ejected a string of sparks.


    The two men landed on a huge floating island, and then sword lights and knife Qi crisscrossed the two countries.


    Lin Fei''s sword is fast and elegant. He likes to stab Xu Shaoyang like a snake god


    Xu Shaoyang is very calm, but Lin Fei''s sword technique is different. He swings the golden knife steadily, but his speed is not slow.


    A blue sword lamp passes through the side of Xu Shaoyang. The sword lamp tilts the shoulder of the statue behind the floating island, and then the head of the statue slides down with the shoulder and is separated from the body forever.


    Xu Shaoyang''s founder gold knife waved quickly. The Qi of the gold knife was flashed by Lin Fei, and then a huge stone was smashed.


    Lin Fei held the Qingqing ancient sword in his hand and stabbed it forward. The Qingqing ancient sword didn''t enter the air, and then excitedly stretched out from behind Xu Shaoyang -.


    There is a piece of noise in front of Dahe building and Mingzhou port. The Tang people are surprised and the experts are surprised.


    No distance is very powerful. The owners of all schools are the same, and the silver in the college is the same, but after all, no distance is no distance. It can only shorten the distance, so it is called no distance. They never know that they can use it without distance. Break through space, distance, and then the enemy behind space, how profound training and how rich combat experience, did not use distance so magical and so fast.


    Xu Shaoyang is naturally not the material of a flat temple. Facing the old cyan sword behind him, his hand held the handle and separated. The square gold sword was actually divided into two. Then he took Ruo Dao in the back hand of his left hand, withstood the attack of the old cyan sword, and then stretched out his right hand. The founder''s gold knife was quickly transferred to Lin Fei''s hand.

 Chapter 379

    The rotation speed of the gold knife is very fast, and both of them are very close, so the rotating gold knife soon reaches Lin Fei''s eyes, and Lin Fei has no time to take back the old cyan sword.


    The Qing Liu Yi Building in front of the river made people feel that their hearts mentioned the eyes of sound, so they became nervous. Lin Fei''s face was very calm, and then the rotating golden knife suddenly stretched out a huge wing composed of countless flying knives.


    The wings like machine branches are very hard, blocking the attack of the golden sword. The huge wings are moving, and countless flying knives shoot Xu Shaoyang gently with blue


    Facing Lin, Xu Zhaoyang threw out a gold knife in his right hand, then turned into a layer of rain and flew the sword down as much as possible.


    Fang Zheng''s gold knife was returned to him. Xu Zhaoyang would use two gold knives and cut out a huge knife Qi


    Lin Fei also pulled out a powerful sword from his backhand.


    The sword was shining, and the sword gas was very strong. The blue sword light and the golden sword gas passed by, and then walked towards their goal.


    Xu Zhaoyang and Lin Fei disappeared, and then two hanging boulders were broken.


    The sky is still blue, but at this time, the sky is full of blue sword Qi and gold knife Qi.


    Unable to see the bodies of Lin Fei and Xu Shaoyang, the people on the ground knew that they had entered the realm of no distance.


    People on the ground saw the strength of these two people, because under the blue sword light and the poison gas of the golden sword, the whole fairy world was shaking, and the whole fairy''s breath was even so for 33 days, and then fell into the hands of mortals and oppressed the people.


    The hanging stone island is either neatly cut, which is Lin Fei''s Qi, or it is beaten into countless pieces, which is Xu Shaoyang''s Dao Qi.


    The image of victory standing on the clouds was not spared. What''s more terrible is that the giant statue of the emperor''s column sword released the sky, let the blue sword pass through its pottery, and then immediately destroyed all the buildings in the statue, and then collapsed.


    For a long time, the fairy world was still shaking slightly, and the incomplete statue still stood there silently accusing them of their ruthless harm.


    The sword light and knife Qi disappeared, and then Lin Fei gently landed on a floating island. The pumping son rose with the wind. He was still white, but the confrontation well that shook the earth did not leave dust or imitation mouth on him.


    Xu Fuyang was not far from another floating island. Because he was wearing a black coat, he could not see whether there was dust, damage and imitation mouth.


    Lin Fei was very calm, and Xu Buyang was also very calm. Everyone on the ground was surprised, then stunned, and finally stunned.


    In front of the Dahe building, the school owners looked at the sky and were shocked.


    In addition to the two polar ice palaces and demons, as well as the three entrants of Yuntai Mountain, the masters of all schools are the most powerful people in the world. They live in a long world, so the life expectancy of mortals is only a change in their eyes, and they will be longer. Life disappeared and a new life was born.


    Today, except for shock, the rest are joy. This joy is not the expression of appearance, but the joy of heart. Because they know something, they see the spiritual heart more clearly in their own bodies.


    Spiritual practice and learning are the same. No matter what you have learned, you need a gradual process. When you reach the peak, you must explore yourself (Nuo Haozhao), and it is much more difficult to practice yourself than to follow the path of your predecessors, so practice is the same. The masters of the school reached a certain level and then continued to practice, but found it difficult to move forward. After trying all kinds of methods in vain, they need a teacher.


    Lin Fei and Xu Zhaoyang are obviously the best teachers, so the masters of various schools don''t care who has made changes in the sky. They are more concerned with what they can see and learn in this earth shaking war.


    Whether it is Datang or Beiyan, whether it is a cool city, a cliff or Baiyun gorge, it is quiet. It focuses on looking up at the sky and watching how two people representing the highest state of the world fight, just like the masters of various schools. What they want to learn.


    I thought a lot of ways, but I didn''t think of the real state of avatar, like this. "Quartz whispered.


    Xu Hejiang looked at the two people standing on the floating island and said, "so after all, we didn''t pass that step, there is no distance, and it''s just a small reward.


    "How can we return to that simple and complex state?" qianluo said.


    The real qianluo words naturally pierced this common problem into the hearts of the school owners.


    For Jane, extremely complex theories are easy to understand, but difficult to understand. What''s more, more importantly, they are not easy to repair, field and realize the huge complexity of Jane. It''s not easy to do this here, not only referring to Jane''s appearance, but more importantly, making it easier for them to do it. This can even be said to be impossible.


    In the 33 day sky, Lin Fei used the blue ancient sword. They knew that Xu Shaoyang used the founder''s gold sword. They also knew that, but after the two people really met, the masters of various schools found that they didn''t understand it at all. Naturally, I couldn''t recognize a word.


    The attack methods of Lin Fei and Xu Shaoyang are very simple and powerful. The most important thing is that they choose the right time, the right place, and even the process of physical mana flow, and then get out of the sword Qi or send out the knife Qi. Most importantly, they choose the right time, the right place, and even the right mana in the process of body flow.


    The leaders of the school watched the two men fight. They not only put themselves into it, but also wondered whether they could resist or escape the attack if they were on the other side. Naturally, the answer was No. They only see it on the screen in the sky. You can already feel the breath of the earth, and how powerful are you in the 33 day reality?


    Master Du Chen held the sky tightly for a long time, and then said, "break up, step back!


    Standing intermittently? "The masters of the school looked at master Du Chen together, then fell into meditation, and then began to know him.


    It''s easy to say, but how to break it and how to bear it is a big problem, "Xu Hejiang said faintly.


    He means that the school owners naturally know how to break and how to stand, so they are in danger. They have a path of spiritual cultivation and avoid corruption, so they are very cautious.


    Xu Hejiang looked at a beautiful Laker and said, "now, although the kingdom is very strong, it is not very strong.


    "What do you say?" asked the quartz eyebrow.


    Mr. and the Heavenly Master are still as indifferent as they are, that is, they can''t give full play to their strength, "Xu Hejiang said.


    No power? "Quartz is mute, and then he said," then look at it, sister LAN. Does Xu really have a problem? "Hermione ruoshue asked a question that people want to ask. They are not as thorough as the school owner, so they can only see if they are empty, and then judge the victory or defeat from the appearance.

 Chapter 380

    "I want to know more than you do." shangguanlan glanced over.


    Looking at the lovely expression of watching orchids, the purple moon and people who lack spirit are laughing, but the inner tension is comforting.


    On the second floor of Dahe building, a man with an English envoy stood in front of the window, his face pale, and the female general next to him supported him.


    "What do you think after Huang?" asked Xichuan Lanxi.


    Huang, who just woke up, didn''t disturb many people, and only Xichuan Lanxi and Zhang Hua knew it in the same room, so people outside were still watching the battle in the sky. Huang''s face was still pale and his legs trembled slightly, but with the help of Xichuan Lanxi, he ~ still stood still.


    Looking at the glittering sky, white people like God were silent for a long time, and then said, "maybe I''m wrong.


    Xichuan Lanxi looked at some lost Huang Hou and said, "if Huang has such a long life as president, I think it''s like this.


    Huang Hou shook his face all over his body, and then looked at Xichuan Lanxi -.


    There is little wind in fairyland. It is both wind and breeze. This is the throwing method of those powerful Fairies in the fairy palace.


    But now there are incomplete floating islands and statues everywhere, which is an exception to the fairy world.


    Compared with the breeze in the palace, the wind here is strong enough to annoy some fairies.


    The big sucker held by Bingyu floats with the wind, and the whole Bingyu hug moves with the wind.


    Lin Fei''s hand is still stable with a cyan ancient sword, which gives people a sense of peace of mind and can be relied on, as does Xu Shaoyang.


    With the same realm and almost the same power, it seems difficult to distinguish winners from losers, but for them, it is very simple, that is, it depends on who makes mistakes first and who runs out of mana first.


    This is a very simple logic, so no one will waste their guess at will, especially angry and impatient, so they are very calm, such as the running water in the mountains, natural and calm -.


    Lin Fei''s hand gently, the blue ancient sword turned into mana and pressed into a body.


    It seems that he is an unknown general. Xu Shaoyang will also turn the golden knife into golden mana.


    Lin Fei stood down and disappeared.


    Xu Shaoyang frowned and disappeared.


    They disappeared for a short time, and then Lin Fei stood where he was. Xu Shaoyang didn''t seem to have moved the general, but a corner of his black coat was damaged.


    Now is the real beginning, "said Chang Wu, seeing the sky outside.


    The school owners remained silent and focused on the sky.


    Xu Shaoyang''s eyebrows have become a figure in Sichuan, but they are still calm, at least on the surface.


    Lin Fei''s speed is so fast that ordinary people can''t reach it.


    Xu Shaoyang and Lin Fei are both ordinary people, so naturally they are also ordinary people, so he suffered a little loss in the real confrontation. In terms of speed and Lin Fei, this is obviously a Yuxin decision. The world knows that Lin Fei doesn''t know as a good friend, so he doesn''t intend to give him a chance to play speed.


    Gently move your palm forward, take out the golden mana from Xu Buyang''s hand, and cover the sky here like a wisp of light smoke, spreading everything here.


    Xu Shaoyang''s move is the same as the basic strategy used by Han in Mingzhou port, but as a hidden immortal sect, the magic power of Shaoyang heavenly king is deeper.


    Lin Fei is still very calm. In fact, his expression has been so calm since the beginning of the game.


    Look at the boundary formed by ruojin''s mana, Lin Fei shook his head, and then brought his men over. Suddenly, the world outside the boundary of King Kong suddenly became colored. There was no sunshine, no blue sky, no clouds, or even floating islands and statues. Only yellow paper color.


    Xu Shaoyang is very confident. He knows Lin Fei''s actions, so he doesn''t panic. Even the corners of his mouth have a smile.


    Lin Fei''s calm disc finally changed. He frowned and obviously found something.


    "You have a strong downward running force of 470. Such an absolute spell of several flat is very tricky." Xu Shaoyang said slowly, "but Bi, this is not absolute space, it is broken.


    It''s like it was created for me, "Lin Fei said.


    Xu Shaoyang was silent for a moment and said, "I thought you would do something to my son, but I didn''t expect it so soon, but I''m ready


    "Three hundred years, just to deal with me?" Lin Fei''s expression was as calm as before.


    Because you are Lin Fei. "Xu Shaoyang said," if you were Han Xiaoji or even seven thoughts, I wouldn''t be so nervous.


    Xu Zhaoyang is very straightforward and realistic. In fact, how strong Lin Fei is. In fact, the world only knows that 10000 miles of territory is strong, not his. The serious injury a thousand years ago can only prove to be an effective method. Nothing can prove this.


    The gold cage is really strong. "Lin Fei looked around, turned the silver ring between his fingers and said," if it''s not so easy to be here, I''d like to let you down so hard.


    Lin Fei would stretch out his left hand and spread it out. At this time, Xu Zhaoyang suddenly remembered something and understood what he wanted to do.


    The golden mana of Xu Yang''s left hand flowed out, and then took out the square golden knife.


    Go! " He shook his hand, and then the golden knife flew to Lin Fei to draw a golden straight line.


    Lin Fei suddenly disappeared, then disappeared in the fan country of Jin mana, and then disappeared, and Xu Shaoyang clearly saw his Blue Mana like this gold knot every time.


    In Phnom Penh, no matter where Lin Fei appears, I know first. Because this is golden mana, even Lin Fei''s moving track can be felt, so the golden knife will strike first. However, there is a premise that the speed of the other party is within a reasonable range. Lin Fei is obviously not in this category, so he is faster than the golden sword. The cyan light constantly appears in the whole boundary, just as the practitioners say - cyan flash 0


    The people on the ground saw the situation in the sky, and then their hearts were cold again. At the same time, they said in their hearts, "fucking hurry!


    Lin Fei soon found that the speed of the golden Dao couldn''t catch up with him. He wanted to catch up with himself, but he tried in vain to control the golden Dao.


    Lin Fei''s shooting speed is very fast, as fast as his speed, so even without distance, Xu Shaoyang has no advantage.


    But after all, Xu Zhaoyang is Shaoyang''s Heavenly Master. He is the most powerful sen in the world. The passage of time will not change this fact. So he recalled the golden 3.9 knife, and the powerful mana of his hands flowed out, and the founder''s golden sword became two. Two to four. More and more golden knives. Then Xu Shaoyang gently pushed away, and countless golden knives shot out.


    Gold knives are everywhere. Look how you hide them! Xu Shaoyang thinks.


    This is an effective method, because Lin Fei''s figure appears somewhere on the border, and then the blue flow of sword light blocks the attack of golden knife.


    On the ground, Shi LAN stared at those beautiful eyes and nervously looked at Lin Fei. He prayed that Lin Fei''s left hand would never be broken by the copied golden mana.


    But heaven doesn''t seem to hear her prayer. In fact, Lin Fei and Xu Shaoyang are in heaven now, so Jindao also said that the hand of the town has quickly formed a boundary.

 Chapter 381

    When Lin Fei returned to the origin, all the founder''s golden knives became the golden mana back to Xu Shaoyang.


    Xu Zhaoyang looked at the silent Lin Fei and said, "you lost.


    People on the ground saw the battle in the sky, and the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty and Mozi were very depressed.


    A man in front of the river tower looked pale and stared at the sky.


    Li Chengqian of Chang''an City Palace said, "finally, the hidden immortal was a little higher, and the teacher was defeated.


    Did the dean of Datang Mochi college lose? All the ink pool soldiers couldn''t believe it. Then they saw that the blue border was broken and knew it was true.


    Shaoyang young master should finally grow taller. "Immortal Gan Luo looked at the white land in the Dahe building. Since Xu Zhaoyang won, the white land naturally didn''t have to die.


    Shangguanlan''s face is ugly. It''s hard to see the man in the river. It''s helpless.


    Zhuge Yunhai looked at Yi Xian. Yi Xian said, "the Dean won''t lose.


    Xu Hejiang looked at the sky and said in silence, "Sir, there is no failure.


    Xu Shaoyang looked at the silent white man quietly. He relaxed a lot. He finally protected his son, and then his danger suddenly changed.


    In the golden mana world, unexpectedly, a crack appeared, a crack dimension appeared in one place, and then a large number of cracks appeared.


    Suddenly, there was a happy voice. Shangguanlan smiled, Mochi soldiers smiled, and Li Chengqian smiled. The soldiers held the head thief tightly, holding a weapon in their hand, and shouted loudly. Tang Jun also shouted to them, Dean, they won''t lose!


    She even listened to the cheers of his state of Zhou, and then looked at the silent white people on the screen. She suddenly thought that the college and even the whole Tang people believed him, which was reasonable.


    Xu Shaoyang''s face is very ugly. He fell from the moment of victory. The mentality of failure is that he is still entangled with the three immortals who have lived for more than 1000 years.


    The outside Gu color is still yellow paper color, and the golden boundary is like an eggshell crack, and then spread, bifurcate, and then spread.


    "How did you break this boundary?" Xu Shaoyang calmed the fire in his chest and asked.


    Lin Fei stretched out his left hand and opened it. A vivid imitation of the green magic boundary appeared in his hand. Then the golden mana was like a liquid, dyeing the combination of cyan into gold. Therefore, Xu Shaoyang''s "golden world" was consistent with Xu Shaoyang''s "golden world".


    Look at ruolinfei''s instantaneous mana 823 connection model, Xu Shaoyang''s pupil shrinks sharply, and then recovers.


    The moon Zen doesn''t need much time to copy the external form of any object or spell. "Lin Fei said gently," your gold knot is very strong. It''s a very effective way to deal with feather songs.


    That''s why I first tempted you to believe that I wanted to use the moon to simulate the movement of the boundary, and then destroy it. "Lin Fei said," relying on magic alone, I''m not sure if I can break through your boundary, so since I don''t want you to find or find a fragile boundary point, I will naturally tempt you to attack me.


    Xu Shaoyang looks at ruona


    At a point where Phnom Penh collapsed, it was suddenly found that the source of the original crack was Lin Fei.


    "You''re not afraid I''ll use Phnom Penh again. It won''t cost me much mana," said Xu Shaoyang.


    Lin Fei smiled, then suddenly disappeared, appeared in a specific place, and came back. Xu Shaoyang didn''t even see how he moved. There was no boundary to prove that there was a faint shadow in the place he didn''t see.


    I found the weakness of your golden border, and I have enough confidence to break it. "Lin Feiming smiled faintly, and then Xi yuruo stood up


    Of course, Xu Shaoyang knows that what Lin Fei said is true. He always avoided speed confrontation with him before, but he still suffered a loss in speed.


    "Often a law is universally applicable," Ganluo said.


    This is the essence of breaking and standing. "Master Chen said with one hand," Sir is a real magic power. I have been taught.


    Lord quartz nodded thoughtfully and said, "this is the best way. People look at the sky in front of the river building and don''t understand what the school owner means.


    It is said that there is a method that is generally pursued. The well is not so simple, so the people in front of the Dahe building do not understand it except the main entrance of the school.


    Lin Fei''s speed is very fast. The actor''s speed and actual moving speed have reached the peak of the world, and no one can surpass him. Therefore, he is confident to beat Xu Shaoyang''s golden border at the fastest speed. When they return to the same road, their practice is the same.


    The princes looked at the two people in the sky with respectful eyes, and then slowly sat down and entered the final state.


    Zhuge Yunhai looked at Yi Xian again. Yi Xian was still very calm. I said the Dean would not lose.


    There are no waves on the calm sea, and the great lakes can be seen only on the coast


    There is an island on the sea. The island is big, but it is smaller than the boundless sea, but the fact that it is still big cannot be changed.


    The island is not as quiet as an isolated island, because all the traces of the sky on the island have fallen, and the trees on the island are on fire. The island is like a wolf.


    Not far from the island, three ships are slowly approaching the hermits of Xiandao in the East China Sea.


    "You''d better find a way to tell the sailor''s heavy guns to stop shooting. We''re here to buy things, not when the bodies come." we have five hours, "said a man who was obsessed with color clothes, holding a black cold light gun." then we have to go back to our time and space, preferably faster.


    "Well," the artillery attack will stop immediately, "the Qing soldier said to the man in disguise.


    The imitator nodded, and then said to 11 people that they were also standing on the camouflage clothes and tactical vests of that era. Their faces were painted: "is the task clear? The sniper team is responsible for covering and cleaning up fish from a long distance, and the second group is responsible for searching the north of Su, (good Zhao''s) Then set up a defense line. The second group is responsible for searching south, and then gather at the predetermined location to set up a defense line to intercept rodents. The third commando team followed me to collect goods.


    "Yes!" all the soldiers picked up their guns and stood on the right track.


    "The attack will stop soon," said Qingjun young man out of the cabin.


    Let''s go! "The insiders waved and shouted.


    Soon, four small boats landed from the big ship. Several vibrant people jumped on the ship and sailed to the East China Sea faster than the big ship.


    Looking at the four boats getting smaller and smaller, the Qing army smiled and said to the radio formed by mana: "the alloy team has set out, and the bird team can go on the road.


    Roger that! "There was a strong wind on the radio and a sound came from the radio.


    The four ships were very fast, because the soldiers didn''t row, so they were very fast.


    Twelve soldiers wearing the same camouflage clothes and tactical vests jumped off the ship with Ruo Tong''s equipment and established a line of defense. After confirming that there was no security threat, several soldiers quickly dragged four small boats ashore.


    Then they just disguised, and then the traces were swept away.


    You! The captain waved his right hand.

 Chapter 382

    A group of twelve on shore quickly divided into three groups to find their scheduled route.


    Hospital, combat conference room.


    The general came to Lin Chang with a purple chezhang, stood in front of him, stood at attention and saluted: "the alloy team has entered the Fairy Island in the East China Sea, and the bird team will arrive in 20 minutes.


    Lin Chang, holding Ruoyan in his hand, said, "order the first army to be ready. If there is an accident, they are reserve forces. Don''t let that bastard escape back to Fairy Island in the East China Sea!


    Yes! "The purple chapter counted the gifts and turned away.


    The Fairy Island in the East China Sea is very big, so the alloy team is very careful to enter here. The trees here are very tall. In addition to trees, (agfh) is the east house of all sizes.


    The captain of the alloy team and the third commando soon came to the young man''s house according to the instructions of the map.


    The captain raised his right fist and motioned for the team to stop. The two soldiers behind him had guns.


    Report, no fish "the radio in the captain''s ear sounds like a sniper team.


    "First, the second surprise attack team reported" the captain ordered. "The second group did not find the mouse.


    The second group did not find any mice.


    After listening to the reports of the two teams, the captain of the alloy team breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the information of the college was accurate.


    Shit, "there was a surprised sound on the radio.


    "What''s the matter?" asked the captain on the radio.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. The sound of hugging came from the radio and said," outside is a door. Inside is a hole in the sky. It''s really a hole in the sky.


    "When the search is over, shut up and assemble," whispered the captain.


    Then, the sound of birds came from the sky, and several giant birds flew over the canopy.


    Here comes the bird. "A weak voice came from the captain''s radio.


    Roger that, the alloy team is ready to break in. "The captain took out his goggles from his waist and said," all eyes!


    The defense system of the first commando has been established.


    The second commando has set up a defense system. "The voices of two groups were heard on the radio.


    "Come in!" said the captain, then turned around, took a gun, and two soldiers of the third commando quickly entered the young man''s residence.


    The three men passed a dark path and came out of the hole.


    The captain and the third commando with goggles were still staring at the opposite view.


    It is hard to imagine that the real luxury houses in the East China Sea are so beautiful, with blue sky and white clouds. There is water in the luxury houses, clear water swimming happily in small fish, and pavilions in the distance, like a pair of alien Taoyuan scenery.


    This is a damn mansion, "the soldier murmured next to the captain. After all, the captain of this alloy team is a professional special forces soldier. After a lot of training, he can participate in countless battles, so he was surprised to see the photos in front of him, but he was not as confused as the soldiers of Zhou state.


    The quiet atmosphere in the house, the sound of running water and the sound of birds play a music outside.


    The captain was surprised to think that the other two groups of soldiers saw such a scene.


    The picture of a professional soldier breaking into one of the most modern equipment in the world looks incredible, but this is what it is now. The captain of the alloy team and two soldiers advance in three or three disguised searches. They remain vigilant, and all their experience on many missions tells them that the quieter the place, the greater the danger.


    "Cover!" it was as if Heaven heard the prayers of three people, and the footsteps came from behind the rockery.


    "Ah Jin, you said that if the white ground outside died, our curse would follow the voice of the voice. A man, a woman and two practitioners came over ~.


    "Is there any other way? We can only ask Master Shaoyang for an antidote," said the male doctor as he walked


    The alloy captain leaned against the wall and whispered, "leave them alone and hide


    Roger! "There''s a sniper team on the radio.


    The captain and the two soldiers cling to the wall and listen to the footsteps getting closer. The captain pulls the pistol out of the holster tied to his leg and slowly tightens the silencer.


    Wait a minute? Voice? "The male doctor suddenly stopped and listened carefully.


    Where is it? "I heard the voice of a female practitioner.


    The captain of the alloy team danced in his heart, holding a pistol in his hand and pulling out a combat knife in his other hand.


    Of course it''s the sound in your stomach! "The male doctor suddenly laughed. Kim, you hate it!" the female practitioner laughed and shouted.


    Hearing footsteps approaching again, the captain picked up his sword and prepared to kill them as soon as he found them.


    After all, the two practitioners were not professional soldiers, so they didn''t notice that three armed men had just passed through the door.


    They were far away. "The voice of the sniper came from the radio. Go forward" the captain waved and continued to search with the two soldiers. Most of the practitioners of the Secret Fairy went to Mingzhou port, xuanchan and Baiyun gorge Liangcheng, so there were only these two practitioners in the East China Sea, and the same was true of the previous shelling. Obviously, they did not cause any harm to the outsiders here


    According to the advance plan and the map provided by the college, the three soon came to a room deep in the building.


    The relationship between the two people is not pure. "There was the sound of a sniper on the radio." do practitioners want to fall in love? "There was another sound on the radio.


    The practitioner is also a person. "The radio must be very hot." nonsense, shut up and keep the channel clean. "The captain whispered a few words, and then the radio quieted down.


    The Intelligence Department of the college was so powerful that they quickly found the box with the help of Tianyi Pavilion. The captain pressed the radio and said, "the package has been received,


    The task is complete.


    The birds have received it. I''ll pick you up right away. Please get ready. The cannon will cover the whole island in five minutes.


    "Let''s go, we can go home." Captain alloy handed the box to his Zhou players, walked out of the room, looked at the sky and sighed. Datang''s sky is so beautiful.


    For more than 33 days, Xu Shaoyang naturally didn''t know that the twelve soldiers who didn''t belong to this era broke through the door. He naturally didn''t know that they took a box. Even he didn''t know that the hidden immortal had such a box.


    In Mingzhou port, Ding Yuan looked at the sky and said slowly, "you must have taken something away.


    Dai Binghan had no expression on his face. He had nothing to say.


    "If I leave with the big killer, maybe no one can stop these people from walking in the East China Sea," Ding Yuan added.


    Dai Binghan was still silent. A few years ago, the Qing Yi Taoist couldn''t know about the Fairy Island in the East China Sea because he didn''t have magic power.


    Ding Yuan looked at Bing Han and said, "after all, I have my own way." Bing Han frowned and said, "it''s useless. Ding Yuan smiled, nodded and stopped talking.


    There is an emperor in Chang''an palace, but everyone in the city knows that there are two important people here.


    One of them is naturally Li Chengqian, the leader of the Tang Dynasty, and the other is Li Chengqian, who has lived in this painting for a long time. He has always lived at the bottom of Chang''an City, so he is there.

 Chapter 383

    Han Xiaoji still wears that robe. He looks very noble. Compared with Lin Feilai, he seems much thinner, but he still looks very fat.


    It seems to work. "Han Xiaoji opened his eyes and said.


    In the middle of the basement, there was a man in black. He said coldly, "do you want to come in?


    Xiangong didn''t intervene. Why should I? "Han Xiaoji shook his head and said," have you ever been here? "How much money do you have in the world? The black people still have no expression or cold expression after listening to some teasing words in Han Xiaoji, and said:" the world is a part of me everywhere.


    "Lin Fei has the same strength," he said. Han Xiaoji smiled. The man in black snorted and said, "isn''t that enough 0? Isn''t that enough?" Han Xiaoji said with a bitter smile: "how powerful you are. The man in Black said," is that lamp still in Chang''an?


    Han Xiaoji shook his head and said, "maybe it''s still in the dragon and tiger Museum. I can''t feel it.


    The man in black was silent. Then Han Xiaoji asked, "they really beat both sides." the black raised his two iron eyebrows slightly and said coldly, "they won''t lose both sides.


    Xu Shaoyang''s golden realm has been broken, so he will have to face the absolute realm like feather song.


    Looking at the white man not far from him, Xu Shaoyang saw the smoke like ink on him.


    After Phnom Penh, Xu Shaoyang naturally had other actions, so he had no other feelings, but his son''s fate became more illusory with the breaking of the border, so he was still very angry.


    Compared with Lin Fei, he looks very calm. In fact, he has always been very calm.


    Brush! The ink mist hit Xu Shaoyang like a sword


    Cheng''s fencing speed was very fast, and he had penetrated Xu Yang''s body. Xu shaoyangji didn''t have time to lift the golden knife. He was not surprised by the people on the ground. He was very calm, and then the golden mana drove away the ink zero from the body surface one by one, opening a circular shield bank.


    There is a wound in his degree, and the wound is very neat, which proves that the falling feathers are still very powerful.


    Lin Fei was still silent. Countless stars on his body wrote sword Qi and shot at Xu Shaoyang.


    The sound of the sword still came. Xu Shaoyang showed a surprised expression and calmed down.


    The fighting style of the great avatar seems strange to Yintong people, but they still know that it is a powerful means of spiritual practice, because 09 it is the breath of returning to the earth through the fairy world that makes them breathless.


    In the catkin colored world star, the ink mist formed a sword Qi to attack Xu Shaoyang. It''s fear to wait for others.


    Xu Shaoyang''s golden mana is still on. His head is not as calm as Lin Fei, and he emits some sweat.


    His black coat was not as dry as before, because there were more wounds, and then blood flowed from the wounds.


    Is master Shaoyang hurt? The half Fairy Spirit in the body of the world''s most powerful worshiping immortal shed blood


    The current situation surprised the hidden fairies and the practitioners of various schools. Few people can attack the essence of Sanson. Because they belong to a kind of fairies, most of them are immortal bodies.


    The air of fog sword was terrible. The most terrible thing was that each ink fog sword hit his body. Xu Shaoyang raised his arm and covered a golden water curtain in front of him. He hoped to stop Lin Fei''s attack


    This is an effective method. The ink mist sword Qi passes through several golden water curtains, then disappears, and finally disappears completely.


    Lin Fei''s face was a little pale, but his face was still calm, so he frowned slightly, and the golden water curtain in front of Xu Shaoyang would be broken.


    Xu Shaoyang took out the golden sword with his right hand and waved it hard to offset the number of ink fog swords.


    His face was paler than Lin Fei, and then he gasped. His black overalls were covered with swords and scratches, which made him look ugly. (applause)


    But Xu Shaoyang''s hand was still stable. He took it like a golden knife and said slowly that your feather singing was so terrible, more terrible than a dry year ago. "Dry Jubilee" Lin Fei said with a smile, "the dry year has changed a lot. You have changed and I have changed again¡°


    "Now, like you and me, no one can get the upper hand," said Xu Shaojiu calmly


    I know, "said Lin Fei.


    Xu Shaoyang put the gold knife on the ground and said, "you are my friend for a thousand years. I know you. You know me. Our spiritual realm is similar. How can we easily distinguish between victory and defeat.


    Lin Fei frowned and said, "I always want to separate. I''m very confused," Xu Shaoyang said.


    "I''m not confused whether it''s you or your son," said Lin Fei. I know he''s gone too far, "said Xu Shaoyang.


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "he has done too many things, you don''t know." "I apologize for him," said Xu Shaoyang.


    Lin Fei looked at ruo''s palm and said softly, "if I held her that day, she was in my arms.


    Then he looked up at Xu Shaoyang and said, "is Tao money useful?" what do you want me to do?


    I know you''re not that kind of person. "Xu Shaoyang said expressionless. Then you really don''t know me." Lin Fei said softly. I don''t know why. His voice trembled.


    There seems to be nothing to talk about. "Xu Shaoyang smiled helplessly, and his words trembled.


    What you said is not what you said. You can''t talk about everything you can''t talk about. "Lin Fei said that his frosted jade robe is still floating slowly, but there is said to be silk blood on the white military uniform.


    Xu Shaoyang waved his knife. His speed was very slow, because the gold knife gas penetrated the Yellow world, but it was difficult to cut it.


    Lin Fei was silent, and then the Yellow world continued to close together. Xu Shaoyang''s hands were unstable and trembling. Lin Fei silently looked at the man opposite, and there was sweat on his forehead.


    Strong breathing passed for 3 days, and then became pressure. All people immediately felt the air had gone from the general, and then rested.


    Xu Shaoyang''s golden knife kept trembling. With the trembling of the golden knife, more and more sweat was on his forehead.


    The power of closing the Yellow world is very strong, but after all, Xu Shaoyang''s power, so with the slow movement of the golden knife, it is also a little fragmented.


    Lin Fei looked at all this, then stretched out his right hand in the sword finger, and then a finger forward.


    A blue sword roared away at Xu Shaoyang. A simple attack contains powerful power.


    Xu Shaoyang didn''t notice the blue sword. He opened his eyes and shouted, "open the door¡°


    With a loud noise, the yellow paper like world was immediately torn open, and then came in. The sky was still the sky, and the white clouds were still white clouds. While the Yellow world was torn, the blue sword Qi had come to Xu Shaoyang, and then passed through the body. This time, it was real through the body.


    Lin Fei stood quietly on the floating island. The white clothes on my chest were dyed red, and the blue sword light returned to his hands. Then he stood on the green ancient sword and saw Xu Shaoyang.


    Xu Shaoyang is still holding Fangzheng''s gold knife, but his Fangzheng knife will be under great pressure when it reaches the lower boundary.


    The black coat slowly cracked and then broke into pieces.

 Chapter 384

    oring! Xu Shaoyang put the founder gold knife on the floating island and gasped. People in front of the river tower looked at the sky, and the school owners were settling down. Of course, no one knows why Lin Fei was suddenly injured. That''s three cents. " A man in a black robe came slowly, then took off his hat and showed a handsome face.


    "Son of the Holy Spirit" shangguanlan wanted to know. "Yes," he said with a faint smile.


    "What is the vitality of these three points?" Hermione roxer asked


    The three points of life (Nuo Li''s) energy are to use the exchange of life energy to achieve the purpose of hurting yourself and the enemy. Its function is to reflect the enemy''s attack and make the other party suffer the same imitation harm as himself! "Said the ghost.


    The reflection came back? "Hermione looked at the sky suspiciously and said," how could he be hurt? "


    Helin, like the finger of snow, is Xu Shaoyang of nature.


    Lingzi said, "the three points of energy can''t stop the attack. The so-called reflection only causes the same harm to the other party after he is imitated." he nodded and looked anxiously at the sky.


    Miss Hailin, don''t worry too much. "Lingzi said: Mr. Lin Fei is broad and profound, which is much better than the emperor Bu Yang.


    Xu Buyang breathed, then slowly raised the golden knife, and the golden lightning country surrounded the golden knife.


    Lin Fei took the ancient cyan sword and pulled out a cyan arc. Xu Buyang turned into a golden light and shot Lin Fei. Lin Fei turned into a green light and went to find Xu Shaoyang. People on the ground saw a golden light collided with a blue light, then exploded and shook the earth!


    The aftermath of the explosion spread to the fairy palace. It was still quiet and spread to the ground. People on the ground lived in their ears and said very painful words.


    The back of the sky trembled, and the imitation letter was disturbed by the shocking explosion shock wave.


    After the bombing, a group of Italians, such as shangguanlan, stared at the sky. Such a shocking explosion made the fairy world war, but the fairy palace was still quiet. At that time, the floating island disappeared, the victory image disappeared, very empty and quiet.


    Lin Fei is gone. Xu Shaoyang is also missing.


    The power of the explosion was so great that the powerful working device was fully reflected here, and the powerful shock wave spread. (.) After the bombing, the fairy palace was still quiet, and it was quiet for 33 days. Mingzhou port was quiet, the cliffs of Yudu were quiet, Baiyun gorge and cool cities were quiet, and then the river buildings were quiet. People on the ground didn''t believe that these two people would disappear irrationally standing at the top of the spiritual world, and they would look up to the sky forever. Hermione, if it snowed, I heard After Lin Fei''s power, many people have heard what Lin Fei said in school. In school, he said that after leaving, in the old age


    In the teacher''s mouth, he heard the small building in the middle of the lake and the man named Wei. Later, after a period of time, she didn''t know that she had a sense of trust in her heart, which had nothing to do with her dependence on strength


    No matter what, now she can hardly believe that Lin Fei has disappeared or she is dead. He is very proud, so the dean of Mocky college is very proud, because he is the dean. Because the dean is very proud to do it, Mocky''s soldiers are also very proud to do it, so Yixian takes back the long sword and, facing Ruo Zhuge Yunhai''s eyes, says, "Dean won''t lose. "What the dean will not lose is arrogance and trust, which is the trust of this type of blind worship, that is, trust. Hermione, like snow and Yi Xian, believes very much, so he looks at the two confident people on his face, shangguanlan, as well. Then there is the purple moon. The master of the gods and the school are still settling down in addition to their spiritual defects. So No one can answer this is a very distant question, so when the spirit also believes, everyone begins to believe.


    "What do you think?" Ding Yuan said slowly at Mingzhou port, Tsing Yi Road. I don''t feel the party. "Jian Binggen said with a frown. Ding Yuan, a Taoist of Qingyi, was the second master of the seclusion sect. Compared with Xu Shaoyang, he was only one step behind the masters of various schools, so he was also very careful to see the battle in the sky. The leaders of the school entered the school very early. After the thick smell suddenly hid, Ding Yuan knew that practitioners like them didn''t need them Ding Yuan didn''t register because he knew it wasn''t the best time, and then he was waiting. Dai Binghan looked up at the sky and suddenly saw two people


    The light spot pointed to it and said, "yes." Ding Yuan shook his head and said, "that''s not enough. It''s not what they are.


    Binghan closed his eyes and felt it. Then he nodded and said: the breath is very strong, but it is the rest of the breath, so it is not the dean and the master of heaven. "These two people see if there are more and more bright spots on that day, and then these two spots soon fell towards the tiger''s head.


    If you can see it in Mingzhou port, you will naturally see it clearly in front of the big river tower. More importantly, these two light landing points are in hutouguan, and then in front of the big river tower. There are many people in front of the big river tower, including Mochi soldiers, Xuanjia heavy riding Academy, practitioners of various schools, of course, owners of various schools and beautiful people. Accompany If there are two loud noises, the light falls in front of the river building, and then the light and dust scatter, people can clearly see the light spot on their body. This is a blue ancient sword and a square gold sword.


    This is because the ancient sword and golden sword have just been in the hands of these two people and are at the peak of the world. The ancient sword and the golden sword intersect in the square in front of the river building. The sword body and the golden sword emit cold light, which makes people ~ afraid to approach.


    The college has the most important tasks before and within the summit. This task order was issued by the hospital department and then deeply printed in everyone''s heart. Yi Xian took a waist shadow sword and blocked it in front of the female earth. The blue sword and gold sword not only emitted cold light, but also emitted cold air like death, that kind of death in people''s hearts. The overall layout of Zhuge Yunhai is the overall situation. Of course, he is not alone. In such a big situation, as people say, a person''s ability is not enough to manipulate. So, of course, there is a strong Committee of operators behind him so that he can be very comfortable.


    However, in this Council, the previous development was planned and never divorced from the control of Zhuge Yunhai. However, the only thing that cannot be planned, or even planned at all, is that this battle is almost comparable to the battle of the unity of heaven and man. Of course, his heart and Yi county


    He respects the dean as much, but after all, the other party is master Shaoyang who has practiced for a thousand years, so he is convinced of the premise of the dean''s meeting and is still worried


    Now the whole river tower, whether it is the ghost son deliberately caught before, the secret heavy riding on the scene, or the practitioners of various schools, is not as powerful as the two people on the ground, so they are the most important speakers here. Looking at the intersection of the blue sword and the gold sword not far away, Yi Xian smiled and said, "it seems that we are right." they are right, of course, the dean. Since they are right, the dean will not lose. The beautiful people and practitioners do not know where the young and powerful silver emblem general Jiao Jing saw them, but still did not disappear.

 Chapter 385

    Breathing is not strong enough. "Yi Xian refers to Ruo Lanjian and Jin Jian and says:" it''s far from my own strength! "Similar to the dialogue between Ding Yuan and Jiu Binghan in Mingzhou port, the meaning is not much different. The same no distance realm, Ding Yuan can see through, and Yi Xian can see through. Just as they were still guessing the meaning of Yi county dialect, the voice of birds came from the sky.


    Then several giant crows landed on the square in front of the river tower, jumped out of the shadows, flapped their wings, flew into the air, and then disappeared. Su Yu was still looking at the woman still wearing that beautiful military uniform and said, "here you are, "Su Yu said that her face was still deep in the water and looked at the woman who was still wearing the Yuanliang military uniform. This is a very common greeting, but it contains a lot of meaning. In the buildings in front of the river, both soldiers and practitioners in Mochi think that Shang Su Yujing is only one of the etiquette people in the Qing Dynasty.


    After su Yujing and two purple chezhang jumped out of the bird, all the Moqi soldiers present stood up and looked at the beautiful female general. The most powerful essence of this field is spiritual emptiness. It is the master of the temple, followed by Yixian and Zhuge Yunhai, followed by shangguanlan practitioners and schools. Looking at the blue sword and gold sword, Liu Mei of Su Yujing was slightly angry and said that it didn''t look good Good, not very "707" bad. Then she glanced at the people and said, "breathing is not strong enough. "There was only one word. Everyone in front of the river tower was surprised and couldn''t see her spirit. Even Lin Fei disturbed her heart. Yi Xian could see it because he didn''t have the distance to practice, and Zhuge Yunhai could see it. It was because there was no way to practice. So when Su Yujing could see it and say the same thing, she also had no distance to practice. This represents a lot of things. For example, the college has been able to fight against all kinds of practical schools in the world, because now there are three masters who have not come here and want to go to the deputy secretary general. In this cool city, Qiu, who has been killed by bloody demons, is far away, which has not taken a step forward.


    For a time, there were as many practitioners without distance as the cabbage in the field. Later, the practitioners who had practiced for hundreds of years were very angry. They were older and practiced longer. But there was no such new power, because the promotion of the college was much farther. "Is it coming?"?


    Yat Sen said that he was half lower than Su Yujing at the administrative level because she was the vice president of the college and he was the vice captain of the college brigade, but this did not affect his self-esteem for everyone except white people. Su Yu nodded, didn''t want to say hello, smiled at them, and then said, "now he''s waiting for him to come back.


    Yi Xian nodded, then straightened his waist, put his hands on the black sword handle on his waist and stopped talking. Zhuge Yunhai trotted to Su Yujing, then picked up the silver emblem and handed her the box. He was a little surprised: "there should be practitioners in Cangxian school now. Our elite college has come out. How did you steal it?" Su Yujing looked like the sky, it was shining


    The picture had disappeared, as if announcing the end of the campaign, and then said, "the real professional soldier naturally caught his hand." Zhu Geyun was surprised and whispered, "but that''s against the regulations.


    They don''t object to our building heavy guns. They have no right to comment on this matter 0


    Su Yujing bluntly pointed to the white part of the building


    Fen said, "do they feel uncomfortable now?" "but this is the agreement reached between the dean and them." ZHUGE Yunhai looked at the general who suddenly became very tall in front of him, with sweat on his face. "That''s him, not me. Now the college is my business. "Of course," Yu Jing said. Zhuge Yunhai smiled bitterly and shook his head. He thought it was unreasonable to reason with a woman, and the vice president was not a figure of the times. He heard that the debate was very skilled. So he planned to continue to argue with Su Yujing about this issue. What should the college do? Zhuge Yuntian looked at his brother and looked at the white ground in the building. He was very confused..


    People in the fairy Palace


    Fairy world is the place where practitioners in the world yearn, because flying to fairyland proves that their path of cultivation has ended, and then there is another start. For them, a new start is a good thing.


    When practitioners reach the later stage of Mahayana, they have a deeper understanding of the road, and the body''s mana is enough to break the void, and then they are ready to deal with the attack of natural disasters.


    Like many things in the world, it is often the most difficult to achieve the goal, and practice is the same. Therefore, practitioners face natural disasters, just like facing disasters, just like master Chen said breaking up and standing behind.


    The disaster in heaven is terrible. In the spiritual world, the number of such robberies is very limited. This is because few practitioners can really break the emptiness. Like school owners, they can only stay in the middle of Mahayana Buddhism. This is an extremely annoying but hopeless thing.


    But even those days are enough to make practitioners realize the horror of heaven, and then they are really terrible. This terrible impression goes deep into every practitioner''s heart and will be passed on to the next generation. Therefore, practitioners look forward to that moment and are afraid. Therefore, driven by such a mentality, they will have a better fairy in the dream world.


    After the wind and rain, there is a rainbow. Maybe this is the truth.


    When practitioners are not ready, or when their views are enough to face a powerful disaster, there is also a way to become three sages like Xu Shaoyang.


    The system of immortals is very special, because it is a kind of immortals after all, so they are part of the body and part of the body of elves.


    This is a very strange rule, but it is this rule that makes Xu Shaojiu a strong man.


    The practice of the three immortals in the world is a powerful existence. For example, there are dozens of scattered immortals scattered in the dark in the world. They are all predecessors of various factions. Their main task is to deal with the increasingly powerful Sanxian robbery. On the other hand, the younger generation had some things they couldn''t handle. What they had to do, they would try to solve the problem.


    This is because there were nine separate robberies. After nine times, they really became Luo Jinxian. However, the nine robberies were in response


    The power of robbery accumulates with the accumulation of times, so the second time, that is, the first, second and third time, is naturally three times the time of this cycle, and then the main road is built.


    Most of the three counties disappeared in the third branch of the third and fourth branch, not because of their own weakness, but because of such a degree of natural disaster, which is no longer the power of the world, so it is very powerful.


    Because it is very powerful, when the accumulation of six three robberies is more powerful, Xu Shaoyang, who has spent six times, will also be very powerful.

 Chapter 386

    His strength comes from his confidence in the scourge of scattered fairies, but he also knows that he is not the only practitioner in the world. The city has disappeared, the polar ice palace has been closed, and Yuntai Mountain has not seen these three people all year round. But there is a man in white who is always famous for himself.


    Lin Fei is not a loose fairy, but of course he has no experience of robbing a fairy, but he has always stressed that he lives long enough, even longer than Xu Shaoyang, so his practice has accumulated. Xu Shaoyang is also unparalleled.


    Practitioners dream of breaking the void all their life, but how powerful is it for a practitioner to break through the 33 day heaven and reach the fairyland through his own practice.


    Therefore, Lin Fei is also very strong, just like Xu Fuyang, otherwise he will be stronger than him.


    Now Lin Fei and Xu Shaoyang, the two most powerful practitioners in the world, can only sit on the jade stool and stare at the jade board. what? You haven''t figured it out yet


    White? "An old man with a white beard in a silver robe looked at the two young talents and said, of course, in the eyes of practitioners and in his eyes, they can only be regarded as young people.


    Lin Fei''s white clothes became very clean. There was no blood on the cold jade robe, facing a natural black coat, so the clean and tidy two people didn''t mention the old man in the middle.


    The old man was very angry and said, "one is the most powerful arbitrator in the immortal world in the past century, and the other is the most talented Taoist Heavenly Master. You two fight and let the young generation read jokes. Now do you know what''s wrong, respect the old and love the young?


    "I never admit I was wrong." Lin Fei said faintly, looking at the handsome white jade.


    Xu Shaoyang shook his head and said, "this is your own love.


    The old man in silver robes was crazy by these two people. He always thought they were young and handsome, but they were finally selected by the great men in the fairy palace to become talkers and people.


    Because the monkey? "The old man thought angrily," I didn''t succeed in persuading at that time, huh?


    Perhaps because of worry, the Venus on the old man''s forehead wrinkled and then darkened, as if it was not as bright as before.


    "Yang Jian was transferred to the Arbitration Commission. It''s not a matter of confidentiality, but when did you become a welcome guest at the front desk?" Lin Fei said lightly.


    Letter to visit the office, letter to visit! Do you understand? This is the product you brought back from that time. Now ask me? "It''s wrong to put it too plainly. The reform of the fairy world is right, which proves that the oldest people in the fairy Palace are still smart, but letter to visit the office is not a good job. God knows what they think. Put yourself there, sir.


    "Are you doing a good job in your ideological work?" said Xu Shaoyang with a smile.


    Lin Fei picked up a white jade chess piece, put it on the chessboard and said: I heard that Buddhism is also reforming, but the walkers have been greedily watching ruo''s position.


    Run?! this is Guo Ben


    Venus, who was too white, felt that his head was covered with black lines, and then thundered: "since you know the old man, I work hard, can''t I cooperate


    Xu Shaoyang threw the white jade on the board, shrugged and said, "the weapon still allows you to go down. It is impossible for us to set off any storm now.


    The white Venus saw that if these two people, like others, played chess, they could not help being more angry and helpless. They both came from opposite places. The relationship between several important people sent to the fairy palace and the two people could be said to be close. If the other party was an ordinary fairy or an official in the fairy palace, it would not be difficult to come.


    The scenery of fairy world is very beautiful, so the two people who fought just now are very comfortable. They seem to play chess without hatred and general disorder. Of course, this is a chess game.


    The white Venus looked down at rain and zero. Naturally, there was nothing, but just now he angrily put down their weapons.


    Dad! A piece of white jade broke and split.


    Xu Shaoyang looked at the eaten horse, frowned and stretched. Dad! Lin Fei''s white jade chessboard was also disassembled.


    The white Vinas sweat flowed on his back. He couldn''t see that the two had struggled in the dark for a long time. He said helplessly, "is it so important to distinguish between victory and defeat?


    It has nothing to do with winning or losing, "Lin Fei said.


    But think about it carefully. This white jade chess is the favorite mold of yutazi emperor. He ordered me to bring it and don''t let you two lose them. "Taibai''s whole star moves out of the chess master.


    Lin Fei and Xu Yuan don''t care about Taibai''s whole planet, because they are already very good friends. Although the age difference is very big, it can''t stop Taibai''s Venus from treating these two young people as their forgetful reaction. That''s why he goes to talk to people about luck, which has nothing to do with teaching the disabled children in the world. Taibai''s Venus thinks of Lin Fei. Even if you do, you can''t do it. Don''t worry Forget, he said that he had explained it. "It''s too white. It looks a little rusty.


    I dare to reach this agreement with him. I''m not afraid of the two people in Xianli and I who are indifferent to this matter, "Fei said lightly with his fingers.


    Xu Yang looked at Lin Fei and said, "please pay attention to my parents. After all, they care about me.".


    worry? "Lin Fei smiled and said: is it worth it to change my son Xu Yang''s life for Lao Zi''s life?


    Three hundred years ago, he naturally realized this, because several Fairies in the fairy world had been considered to have violated the most private rules, but the people in the fairy palace knew what kind of support they had behind them. Therefore, this incident did not cause too many storms.


    However, if the old people in the fairy palace don''t come back, since they are here today, the fairies are almost tied by that person, it''s not a good thing.


    The white Venus is very embarrassed. Xu Shaoyang''s face is very ugly. He said, "people are dead. What''s the point of investigating these now?" my son is still alive


    "Now he is still alive, which doesn''t mean he will die," Lin Fei said lightly.


    You! "Xu Shaoyang was so angry that he couldn''t speak


    "OK, OK!" you have known each other for thousands of years, "said Taibai Jinxing." is it worth falling apart? Lin Fei, you have to think about it. After all, Shaoyang doesn''t do that.


    "What''s the difference between him and his son?" Lin Fei asked.


    Venus turned white again, and then he suddenly realized that the fairy world was not the most he could say, and he didn''t want to be worse than him in front of the two people. Lin Fei didn''t notice the white Venus, looked at Xu Shaoyang and said, "your son is still alive, my wife has died, and there is no such truth in the world."


    Why isn''t this true? "A faint voice spread. The white Venus slowly came to the elegant and charming woman and said politely," jade fairy emperor.


    The woman replied vaguely and respectfully, "Mr. Taibai should go back. The fairy emperor will deal with this matter.


    The white Venus bowed deeply like an amnesty to show thanks, and then turned into a light and disappeared.

 Chapter 387

    This woman is very beautiful, which is the consensus of the fairy tale world. She used to be the first beautiful woman in the spiritual world, and then she flew up. The first beautiful woman is Xuan Tianbing. Naturally, she is the first beautiful woman in the fairyland.


    Only this beautiful woman is the most powerful fairy in the fairy world. In the eyes of ordinary fairies, she is also high above. For 33 days, the great Luo Jinxian is the head of emperor Shitian and her student.


    Such a powerful man is such a beautiful woman, but few people dare to provoke.


    Looking at the expressions of Lin Fei and Xu Shaoyang, Yu Xiandi smiled and said, "two little guys, how long did they know me?


    Of course they knew the jade Immortal Emperor, but her appearance embarrassed them because they had just destroyed her beloved chessboard.


    Your brother said you were very elegant. "The fine and beautiful hand of the jade fairy emperor gently swept the white jade that had become fragments and said gently," but I haven''t seen you yet. Now you are a little elegant.


    Lin Fei raised his eyebrows and said, "what? Do you want to stop me?" Yu Xiandi smiled, looked at Ruo Lin Fei''s indifferent expression and said, "that''s because of what I said, so you don''t recognize my sister?


    "I never realized this." Lin Fei said coldly. Call Shaoyang. "The emperor of Yuxian said to Xu Shaoyang," you go around the fairy palace. I said two words to Lin Fei.


    The arrival of the emperor of Yu County naturally eased the atmosphere just now, so Xu Shaoyang also knew that this strong woman would not embarrass herself or her son. After all, he and Lin Fei have a deep friendship ~.


    Look, if Xu Shaoyang walks far behind, then walks into the silver light and disappears, the Jade Emperor''s beautiful eyes Cho Lin Fei, who hasn''t spoken for a long time -. Lin Fei stares at her hair and says, "what are you doing?" I''m thinking. "Yu Xiandi says, with a faint smile on her face:" you seem to be a little boy who can only talk to your brother.


    You blushed. "Yu Xiandi just returned a pair of fairy emperors, and then looked like a sister after Xu Shaoyang left. Now she is like a naughty girl, although her mature temperament can not really be called a girl.


    Lin Fei frowned. Naturally, he didn''t want to push the Jade Emperor away, because she was the only family in Wonderland except the old man and his brother.


    Emperor Yu Xiandi looked at Lin Fei who didn''t want to run. He smiled and shook his head. He sat down and looked at the white jade chessboard and said gently, "do you think it''s very unfair?"


    Lin Fei nodded silently for a long time. Yuxian emperor naturally realized the white nature, looked down at the fragments and said that this was a gift from Zuo Chen.


    What? "Lin Fei was a little surprised. He looked at the white jade chessboard, but he didn''t want to be sent by a man, so he regretted it.


    Oh, the Jade Emperor said gently, "do you remember how he died?


    This time, the battle between fellow initiates and mortals was very shocking. Due to the reasons of the Academy, the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty were not easy to fail. Under the planning of Zhuge Yunhai, they tended to win, even though the Tang Dynasty and the Academy paid a great price for it.


    This is the private affair of the dean of Moqi college. Datang has no reason to participate in it. Even many people in the college don''t want to participate. However, Li Chengqian of Datang is a student of the dean. Zhongwu Xichuan of the military department and the Apocalypse Ma sun of Longhu temple are Lin Fei''s friends. Ren Xiaoxiao of Tianyi Pavilion didn''t say anything. But 300 years ago, Tianma sun usually participated in it in person.


    The college, that is, the dean of the college, so the dean''s business has become a business school.


    This is a simple fact, so when the power of the human world is united, it is also very terrible. As a practitioner of the world, it is also difficult to shake this power


    The front of the school is very quiet. The owner of the school is still in the process of entering. The entrance doesn''t know when he will wake up, so practitioners don''t care. They can take their palms away when they leave.


    Yi Xian, Li Yujing and others are still watching Ruo Changjian''s blue sword and gold sword, and then looking up at the sky, or something that wants to fall.


    The white ground is still on the cold ground. In fact, he really doesn''t have the strength or courage to look outside. Practitioners of different schools of "790" don''t respect themselves as the master of hidden fairies, so there is no hope for Mochi soldiers.


    Guo Qi and this woman are very quiet together, as quiet as the people outside, because they know there is no need to fear like the white ground.


    Blue sword and golden sword quietly crossed and stood in front of the square, which seemed very solemn. Coupled with the silence and strong breath, the people of Zhou were very cold.


    Suddenly, a breeze blew, and then a flower was in front of him. After recovering his eyesight, he found two more people in the field.


    Su Yu''s deep smile appeared on his face. Guan Lan was very happy. Hermione if Xue was very happy, her spirit was a faint deep smile, and then she still smiled. The purple moon looked at the sky and smiled.


    Yi Xian picked out the pair of sword eyebrows, and then raised a radian around the corner of his mouth, which made people feel like an iron tree blossoming.


    As for seeing two people in the building and three people, white face is uncertain, because he doesn''t know the result, which is his most painful and painful torture.


    Guo stood up, the woman was lit, and then saw two men as if they had never fought, so I''m not sure.


    Xu Shaoyang looked around. There were Xuanjia heavy riding, Su Yujing, Yi Xian, the gate of meditation school, and, of course, practitioners of various schools.


    Lin FeiMo was silent, and then slowly turned to the river building.


    Don''t you calculate your agreement with the Jade Emperor? "Xu Shaoyang asked with a frown.


    Nature is a number. "Lin Fei''s faint voice came from his white back. Since he said, Xu Shaoyang was relieved. Bi Jing is the most powerful woman to mediate in the fairy palace. I don''t think it will be as ineffective as too white Venus.


    People didn''t understand the dialogue between them. After Lin Fei and Xu Buyang came in, they also came in, so the river building looked lively 0


    Lin Fei lay slowly in front of the white ground. Guo wanted to stop and the women wanted to stop. Then they were stunned and found that their bodies couldn''t move.


    Looking at Xu Shaoyang behind Ruo, he saw that the emperor of Shaoyang shook his head, and then slightly relieved, but he still didn''t understand whether he won or lost his way?


    Who loses? This is not only their problem, but also the concern of everyone inside and outside Dahe building.


    Lying on the cold ground, looking at Lin Fei standing in front of him like a mountain, like others, he couldn''t guess the real winner of the gambling game, so he had some fear. Then when he saw Xu Shaoyang coming in front of him, he was afraid. When he saw him in front of him, he couldn''t guess who the real home of the gambling game was. Take it easy.


    Lin Fei had no expression on his face and said faintly, "I''ll kill you in this way.


    Lin Fei''s words were very calm, but he was afraid of falling into Bai''s ears, that is, he was afraid of the arrival of death.

 Chapter 388

    But you have a good father, although I don''t think so. "Lin Fei looked at Xu Shaoyang and said," unfortunately, when we had to decide whether to win or lose, we had an old friend who was also a teacher and stopped us.


    There was a commotion inside and outside the river building. How powerful should they be as the teachers of these two people? Then everyone thought of the fairy world, so they were relieved, because the great figures in the fairy world are certainly different from the practical world.


    After watching the white ground for a while to relax, Lin Fei added: but we didn''t accept his suggestion.


    This sentence is still very quiet. It just makes the whole body relax. The muscles tense up for a while, and then the whole body feels a burst of pain. It doesn''t make sense, does it? "Lin Fei said gently," but after all, someone worth listening to came to me, so I''m going to give her a risk.


    After hearing this sentence, he put on white clothes and relaxed. After all, he is not a fool. Of course, if this sentence means anything, at least the danger of death has disappeared from himself.


    Lin Fei looked at the ground and said, "but you have to pay some price. Xu Shaoyang frowned slightly. Of course he knew what the price was, but he thought that his son''s life was insignificant.


    Beth''s heart twitched slightly, but he was not as nervous as before, but he was still afraid of the unknown punishment, and trembled and said, "what is the price?


    "Your clinic," Lin Fei said lightly.


    "For what!" he didn''t realize that all this would really happen until he saw the silent and silent Xu Shaoyang. He looked at his father in his own body, and then looked at his father with incredible eyes. His eyes were white and wide, and then he looked like his father incredibly, until he saw Xu Shaoyang without sound.


    Many people go to practice for the purpose of not getting the word. Some people simply want to live longer. Indeed, 100 years is not much for practitioners. Although their reasons are absurd, it is feasible, just like the current idea of "white land".


    Without practice, there would be no son floating in the sea. Without the sea of Zifu, he would be as old as ordinary people. He would no longer be a practitioner, but a mortal, who would face the fear of mortal death.


    "What''s the difference between death and death?" he whispered, because he knew the great incarnation in front of him, and because he could say that he had the ability to abolish his own practice, he must not practice any more.


    This is a more cruel punishment for him.


    Xu Shaoyang saw his decadent son on the ground. He was very painful and sad. He was sad to have such an unbearable son: "you can live to at least 120 years old


    Lin Fei said that the price, Xu Shaoyang said at that time, was to recognize and test. 120 years old is a great age for ordinary people. In fact, there is nothing for practitioners.


    Lin Fei''s white lips were pale at this moment. He said slowly, "I hate you. I hate you taking you away. I love her.


    Lin Fei''s face was calm and said, "Yu yangyao once mentioned you to me


    The white man with wide eyes said in disbelief, "really?" remember the box you brought home at sunset? "Lin Fei said lightly.


    Bai Di''s face suddenly turned pale, paler than before, muttering how do you know


    Because I love her, "Lin Fei said," she has left a wisp of wisdom in this world. How can you avoid my eyes? "


    At this time, Zhuge Yunhai came out with a simple box in his hand and put it on a table in Dahe building.


    As if he knew what he was going to do, he suddenly struggled if he said you couldn''t open it¡°


    Lin Fei shook his head and motioned to Zhuge Yunhai. Then Zhuge Yunhai carefully opened the box.


    When the box is opened, it also has a colorful color in the state of Zhou, which is illuminated by a colorful light.


    The white ground was frozen, like a statue of a general, placed on the action, and then fell down. There was no God in his eyes.


    Standing behind the orchids above, I suddenly felt heartache, and then a feeling of heartache poured into my heart. Then, my nose was a little sour.


    Lin Fei stood there quietly, surrounded by many people, but in Hercules''s view, behind the white clothes is so lonely, lonely people are sad.


    The colorful radiance of the court.


    People in the river building seemed out of breath, and people like shangguanlan opened their eyes.


    After the light disappeared, a few smells floated in the box, entangled, and then slowly gathered together, and then turned into a beautiful girl, almost the same as the orchids above.


    The girl is wearing a blue dress, just like a beautiful hair band, just like Hermione in front of the snow. Under the light, she is like a fairy.


    They marveled at the beauty of the girl, but they felt more that Lin Fei, who had just been calm, was now extremely unstable, and the strong chaotic atmosphere even made the air flow irregularly.


    The blue skirt girl looked at shangguanlan, Hermione and a group of Yi people. When she smiled, everyone only felt a spring breeze.


    The blue girl is very illusory, because she is just a breath of thought. She retained a trace of thought before she was born at night, so now she is like a soul. People can even see the box on the table on her.


    The blue girl looked at Ruo Lin Fei and walked slowly or floated towards Lin Fei. She wanted to reach out and touch his marble face, but she felt empty.


    Lin Fei''s hand twinkled with Blue Mana light, then wrapped the whole left hand, slowly raised it, and virtually grabbed the blue girl''s hand.


    Xu "blue girl''s eyes twinkled with tears and said slowly. Lin Fei closed his eyes and guessed that there was some crystal in his eyes, but he didn''t stay. He was shaking with the girl''s blue body.


    They see if the white man and the blue girl in front of them suddenly feel a lonely mood in their hearts, and then miraculously feel the deep love in the hearts of the white man and the blue girl. They don''t give up!


    In the "Yiyang Yao" period, on the ground, in the white eyes of some gods, they struggled to get low


    This is her last breath in the world and her last trace in the world. How can Lin Fei not know what the white box means and what it means to open it?


    Everyone here knows that it means disappearing forever, losing forever


    The blue girl and Lin Fei looked at the white ground, and then the blue girl smiled faintly: "Xu Ning, I don''t blame you.


    The white shock, and then thought of a lot, thought of the secluded school, thought of the home at dusk, and thought of anling''s desperate eyes outside the city.


    Sorry, "I finally lowered my head in front of Lin Fei.


    The little girl in blue smiled, then turned her head to Guanlan above and said gently, "Lan''er, over the years, you have been suffering, not suffering." shangguanlan bit her lip, shook her head hard, and then burst into tears.

 Chapter 389

    The girl in blue as like as two peas in the snow behind me, promised me something, okay?


    Helan was stunned by the snow and said, "you say.


    Lin Fei, a warm blue girl, said, "he really can''t take care of himself. I ask you to promise me that he will be happy without me, okay?" Yue''s tearful eyes blurred, covered her mouth, and then turned her back to ruo''s body. Her shoulders kept shaking.


    The girl in blue speaks very briefly, mostly with a smile and bright eyes that can speak.


    After all, breathing is the breath. Lin Fei is very strong and can''t breathe for a long time, so he just looks at the blue girl, looks into her eyes and smiles. He greedily smells the faint fragrance of the girl. He greedily recalls every change in her expression and every word she says.


    "Lin Fei" Shiyao turned her head and the blue skirt brought ripples to her


    Yi, she looks at ruolinfei, her favorite man.


    Lin Fei didn''t answer her. His trembling hand slowly stretched out, and then wanted to tidy her forehead in front of the bangs.


    Lin Fei whispered to everyone in a thoughtful voice, "Shiyao, don''t go.


    Don''t go, please, don''t go, "Lin Fei trembled all over. He looked like a girl in blue.


    Xu, it''s enough to see you standing on your side here. "Shi Yao smiled at him, blinked, trembled and said," forget me, okay? "


    Lin Fei''s eyes widened. At this time, he was not a gentleman, he was not a fairy arbitration, he was just an ordinary man, a man who wanted his son not to leave.


    How can you make me forget? "Lin Fei said in the same trembling voice. The building, whether practitioners or Mochi soldiers, can''t stand turning back. They are afraid to see farther. They will be like that parting lover, with tears streaming down their faces!


    Forget me, so I can go at ease. "Finally, I couldn''t help but shed two lines of tears:" Xu, you should be good, live for me, live a good life¡°


    Shi Yao said that when she spoke here, the whole figure was blurred, and then she spoke intermittently.


    Shiyao, Shiyao! "Lin Fei stretched out his trembling hand, the blue magic flowed out, and then his huge breath suddenly appeared. He wanted to keep his favorite woman.


    "Xu, I wish you a happy life, I love you!" was about to start between the intermittent lines. At this time, the figure has been very vague, and she disappeared.


    Light, it''s gone, it''s gone.


    "Don''t go, don''t go!" Lin Fei knelt on the ground, opened his eyes and cried silently.


    Shangguanlan and other people have already cried.


    Oh, this is the apple I bought. You must have eaten it, or I''ll bite you to death.


    Wow, that''s sad


    "Xu, will we be together forever? Oh, forget me, I love you!


    Shiyao, Shiyao! "In the buildings of the river, with the cry of the ruoylak people, my heart is full of tears.


    The roar spread to the cliff, Baiyun gorge, cool city, Mingzhou port, every corner of the continent, and then everyone.


    In the mountain, the Jade Emperor still sat on the edge of the white jade chessboard, and her delicate face drew two lines of clear tears.


    Brother, you should grow up. Department of Chang''an hospital.


    The Department of Mochi college has always been famous for discipline. The armed forces of Mochi college are naturally famous for iron, so today''s scene must surprise everyone.


    The hospital is in a mess now. Of course, it''s not the hospital, but the people in the hospital are in a mess or panic. The blue emblem and the purple emblem are intertwined


    Together, but there is a very unified situation, that is, everyone is running


    "Medicine, I don''t want gauze, you idiot." Su Yu''s silence and hurried voice were heard in the vice president''s office


    However, the medicine developed by the Mohist school has not arrived yet. "A purple general is a weak reminder of Su Yujing.


    "Fart!" Su Yujing looked at her beautiful eyes and shouted, "don''t you let the bird team get it?" now! Tell Geng Yesheng that I can''t see the medicine for 20 minutes and let the captain of the Flying Tigers raise pigeons!


    Yes! "The purple will quickly stand up and salute, then turn around and run out quickly.


    Wan Ying, don''t worry. "Shangguanlan looked around the crowd in the center of Yixian County and Zhuge Yunhai and said," it''s too harmful to your image. "


    Su Yujing certainly attacked shangguanlan very badly, so he said angrily, "how can I worry? Lin Fei has been unconscious for four days!


    Yixian looked at the nearby Qiu Hai and Zhuge Yunhai. Naturally, they didn''t believe that there would be any accident for the powerful department head, so they smiled and shook their heads, turned and walked out.


    After the powerful silver of several colleges left, only a group of beautiful people remained. Of course, including Su Yujing, he has been very calm, but very angry.


    It is said that after the last breath of one night, Yao disappeared between heaven and earth. Lin Fei was very excited and even lost his control of trying to kill Baidi and Xu Shaoyang. Although he failed, he successfully broke through Baidi''s Zifu flag sea. He never had a chance to practice again, and then he collapsed irresponsibly.


    In fact, after that roar, all the Mochi soldiers went crazy, and the Tang army went crazy and attacked the practitioners of the hermit fairy.


    Gao Cheng, the commander of the first army, even became the captain of the execution team. At that time, all Mochi soldiers had no tactics and skills, only anger and charge.


    When thousands of boots shook on the ground, even the green Taoist Ding Yuan once looked pale.


    However, the practitioners of the hidden immortal sect are still strong after all. Therefore, under the leadership of Xu Zhaoyang, they went out of the battlefield in an orderly manner. Together with the Heavenly Master Shaoyang, they became the wasteland of Baidi and returned to the Fairy Island in the East China Sea.


    Then, Lin Fei was carried by seven hands and feet to the unique carriage of Mochi college and returned to Chang''an City day and night.


    Lin Fei has nothing to do with it, but he is exhausted.


    What happened to Yao gave him too many blows. " Ziyue carefully put Lin Fei''s hand into the quilt, then stuffed it into the quilt and said.


    It was a relief to ask for a simple dress. My brother-in-law is a famous practicing doctor. If she wants to say so, she won''t have any problems. In the morning, the motorcade entered Mocky college, which startled her. Now she always puts Yiying''s high heart back in the air.


    Wan Ying, you are in a hurry. " The moon is much easier, so he joked: "it''s no use asking your department to go to Moller to get gauze and medicine?


    Su Yu Jing snorted and said, "it''s a good thing to make a lot of trouble. Ling Xu smiled, then raised her chin and let all the girls look at Helian Ruo. She has been waiting silently by the bed, and then said," if it snows, purple moon says it''s OK, Xu nature will be OK.


    Hermione shook her head. If it snowed, the gods didn''t let her release Lin Fei''s hand, so she waited quietly for him to wake up.

 Chapter 390

    eport "There is a report outside the door," said Su Yujing.


    The door of the office was pushed open, and a brave purple seal came in, ready to salute him: "vice president, things have happened.


    Yu Jing looked at the general in front of Ruo and said, "well arranged, send it over, Geng Yesheng, well done


    Yes! "Geng Yesheng turned and went out without any expression. Gong Xu smiled and said," Wan Ying is much better than her demeanor now. Zi Yue smiled. She should be the oldest here. (good) because even her spirit calls her sister Zi Yue, the scale ranking of the office is very obvious.


    The purple moon is the biggest, followed by spiritual defects, followed by superior orchids. It attracts the month, Su Yujing, as beautiful as snow.


    Sister lingxu "Li Yu Jing blushed and said angrily," are you here to make fun of others?


    It''s like Su Yu''s silence. "Shangguanlan also smiled.


    The red sand and calcified white stone mixed with the gushing Ruoshi. The sand rustled to the falling of limestone. The walnut rope suddenly shook a few times and stared at the rope on the auditor''s face. It seemed strange that the muscles moved like the wind£¨


    Lin Fei felt that the pain in his head and body was much lighter. He silently watched the scene. His heart was thinking that it should be the effect of drinking bitter medicine to relieve physical pain. The inspector brother treated himself. He didn''t know what to think and what the key was himself?


    Thinking of this, he wanted to take a knife, but he was not angry. The auditor seemed to realize this, looked at it contemptuously, and said slowly, child, don''t bother, do as I say, and tell you to live.


    General Wen frowned and shouted, "master, the child can''t stay." the auditor said, "Wencheng, I have my own opinion on this matter. Lin Fei gently moved in his heart, bit his teeth and said," if you want me to cooperate with you, take down the head of the thief who killed my mother. My life is yours. You can drive me.


    General Wen looked at the judge''s brother and saw that he seemed a little moved. He smiled, but he didn''t look at himself. General Wen shouted, "senior brother, don''t listen to the little thief''s nonsense. I ordered someone to tie him up and put him in the hole.


    "The son of a bitch" auditor scolded, suddenly shouted ''and hit general Wen on the chest. General Wen was unprepared in the messy grass, vomited a few blood, stood up, broke his bra mirror into pieces, general Wen breathed gently, swallowed pills and roared. "Chu Yan''s hair, you little man, I''ll fight you.


    General Wen flashed by and fought side by side with Xu Yanfa. The soldiers around him wanted to take this opportunity to escape. Xu Yifa shouted, "if you dare to run over ten feet, you will die very late." "the local soldiers were in a dilemma when they heard this sentence." but for some time, general Wen was pressed to the ground before he finished twenty steps, and his mouth was still talking nonsense


    Xu Yifa''s back was like the warm brother of the 200 kg black beast. When he came to Lin Fei, Dong fell to the ground and said, "I''m here. Bi Jing is his brother. You don''t want his life. Take it yourself." general Wen, with a bloody face and a fierce smile, said, "come on, boy, if you have the courage to give grandpa a happiness.


    Lin Fei listened to his cry, but he didn''t make any sound. Gradually, his eyes turned red. He fell from the stretcher to general Wen, bit general Wen''s face, and tore off a large piece of flesh and blood. General Wen was in pain


    He shouted bitterly. Back to Lin Fei''s neck, Chu Yan FA raised her feet


    , he kicked general Wen''s chin open and told him to cut off two pieces of meat. His whole face was bloody.


    General Wen shouted vaguely, "master Xu Yifa, I''ve been warming up in recent months, but you obeyed your orders and didn''t violate your agreement with you. Instead, you entered this barren mountain with you more, worked hard and drove soldiers, just like cattle and horses, but you did this to me today. "I can''t relax. I won''t die." Chu Yan snorted coldly and said, "Wencheng, you underestimate your innate master. You will be turned into my food and drink by broken bone dissolved heart pills and Huagong powder. Don''t you know?


    General Wen said his eyes were fierce. He said, "Chu Yan fat, of course I''m not a good man, am I?" I don''t know what you want to do to your children, but it''s related to the elf tips you get


    Can the child survive? Who doesn''t believe it? You asked me to feed him, didn''t you?


    Chu Yan smiled and said, "Wen Cheng, what do you want to provoke?" he will avenge the murder of his mother. He will kill you first, even if he doesn''t want to fight for his life.


    Lin Fei didn''t listen to them carefully. He was just thinking about his mother. When he was young, the gentle and loving mother who taught him poetry and Book Politeness still stood up for him in the formal bazaar. Finally, the mother endured if the illness and pain, still stroked if his hair and tears glittered in her eyes.


    Ah, "general Wen shouted, but Lin Fei stepped heavily on his pants. Seeing Chu Yan''s hair as a stiff face, he gently breathed out a long breath.


    Spare your life and me, your mother. No one will let him live. "Lin Fei put his feet back and said," come on, I''ll give you a happy. "General Wen shouted," this is the fourth son of the former king, but Duan Zhaoyuan, the current king of Dagan palace. "I told you that you killed me.


    Lin Fei dragged general ruowen''s body to the edge of the hanging property and shouted, "Mom, this thief general is the one who killed you." after Lin Fei finished, the earth emperor at Yangguan pass and major general Wen Chengwen of the barracks pushed down Baizhang canyon.


    "Come on, boy, your wish has come true. According to the agreement just now, your life is mine now. Come here and let''s go down." Chu yanpang ordered the other soldiers to be quiet like cicadas, tie the rope around Lin Fei''s waist and put it down bit by bit. Lin Fei killed general Wen and learned from general Wen''s words that it was his mother''s culprit.


    I don''t know that Duan Zhaoyuan, King Dagan yonglie, is the real king of Dagen Kingdom and the king of all the people of Dagen kingdom.


    The rope continued to slide, and the red sandstone suddenly turned blue and black. The figure of huge white sharp teeth appeared on the cliff wall. Lin Fei liked painting. He reached out to touch the stone, and then there were many similar big white stones. About 80 to 90 feet, Lin Fei fell to a platform, where two Turkish soldiers stood. Two soldiers saw him fall and one soldier went up I helped him untie the rope. One year later, Lin Fei was Liu Laosan, a bitter cellmate and a jailer with a lot of words.


    You wake up, son, can you go? "Oh, it''s strange. Hey, three brothers, this guy is really evil. Son, we also know each other. My name is Tian Laosi and his name is Liu Laosan. Lin Fei looked at many words in the prison and thought," my name is Lin Fei. Thank you two in the bitter prison.

 Chapter 391

    Mr. Tian said, "no, thank you. I think the master is too dark. I can''t help moving you to the corner of the water drop. Ah ~, you are very good now, brother. We are all terrible and want to live.


    Liu Laosan didn''t look at anything and said nothing. At this time, the soldiers came down again. Tian Laosi didn''t speak and relied on Liu Laoshan to mutter to himself. Lin Fei listened attentively, but Liu Laosan said, "fourth, you broken mouth, you always want to kill the boy''s evil nature. It''s used by the uncertain general and the natural master. Don''t get too close. You''re still climbing friendship. What''s the matter?


    Tian Laosi said with a smile, "it''s not boring. Third brother, you said there are strange lines on the stone wall. What does it look like?" Liu Laosan "is shrouded in clouds and can''t see. Fourth, I think we''ll die here this time." Tian said, "third brother


    Brother, can you say something lucky? "Old Liu said," they killed so many brothers last night. What about the brothers?


    I just don''t want to die. Tian Laosi said, "it''s just that we haven''t fallen down. Our lives have been destroyed by yonglie king in heiyun village for so many years, and I haven''t escaped from the sky." Liu Laosan said that I can hold master Guan''s Kung Fu with both hands, but that natural master, we''re afraid we can''t live with 20 moves.


    Lin Fei heard here that Liu Laosan and Tian Laosi seemed to know something about Yongli king, but it was inconvenient for them to ask. Chu Yan''s hair rang and fell on his side


    It''s everywhere. It''s close to the waterfall. I''m afraid it''s hundreds of feet away. There''s no sky water roaring like the roar of a dragon, and the rumbling sound is much lower. The mud is not as fierce as heard on the cliff. () along the way, it''s estimated that there are a hundred Fangwen. Another soldier fell to the ground, screamed like this, and then came the sound of "knocking on the door".


    Lin Fei walked down the sudden stone, less than ten feet from the ground. At this time, his clothes were wet enough to squeeze out water, and the cliff gradually penetrated into the thin stream. Like a water curtain, Lin Feida stabilized the rocks under his feet. Looking around, the more lush the vegetation is, the more lush the vegetation is.


    The walls are dark green moss, and a large number of trees and vines are rooted in the suspended gaps to block the light, so that the surrounding clouds like thunderstorms in early summer gather in the large forest at the bottom of the burning, dark and valley.


    Lin Fei sees Liu Laosan and Tian Laosi huddled in the corner and whispers that Liu Laosan is very cautious and Lin Fei won''t talk to them. Lin Fei doesn''t know anything about gangs and other forces in the arid world. Now listen to what they say and analyze it by himself.


    Eldest brother, you said that even if he made these three provincial capitals into the country, he was also a ruthless role. What did he do here? The mountain is evil and the water is dangerous. "I''m afraid he was looking for heaven and earth treasure" what treasure? Let the master give birth to such a father. "Fourth, the worship of Pang Lao in heiyun village is not a natural master. It''s not his father looking for treasure, so is life." Yes, but, third brother, yes, that Tian Laosi wanted to say something else. Liu Laosan stopped him and showed a wary horror expression. "You know a lot," Xu said in a voice. Lin Fei was also surprised to hear that there was only a whisper on his head because of his current hearing. Xu Yifa had stood in front of him, and only he came down. The most important thing was that there was no trace of the six soldiers.


    Pangpei pan in heiyun village worships him. He is a good character and has long been famous in the past. You say his father is looking for treasure, but how did he sacrifice his life? ".


    Liu Laosan stared at Chu Yan carelessly and didn''t speak. "Third brother, he is a three-sided sect. He also has three sides in the good hands of heiyun village." old Tian said loudly, "he is third brother, all three sides," he said.


    Well, you two, you''re welcome. I''m not three anymore. If you tell me what treasure Pompeii found and how you lost your life, you can climb up with this rope now and follow ruo''s way back.


    Really? I''m afraid we''ll become useless and be killed by your sword. "Old Liu Sanleng said." he promised us more than ten soldiers that day that they would still live, but now? "It should be just me and him. You can''t believe your words." Xu said with a gentle smile, a stiff and cold eyes. His glue darkened. He said, "then go with those people.


    Liu Lao San sneered and gave Tian Lao Si an eye. The two jumped off the stone. Their bodies crushed countless branches, vines and grass and flew like big birds. The body was trapped in black and green vegetation. Two loud noises were heard, followed by several "ouch, ouch" screams 0


    Lin Fei heard that Liu Laosan said "run separately" and Tian Laosi''s voice of "third brother takes care of himself" didn''t stop at all. They must have pretended to get the sound of ah Hu.


    Xu Yanfa also went down vertically, and his toes fell down at several points between the treetops. Lin Fei looked at the body method, which was more dexterous than birds. He only knew why Chu Yan''s hair appeared. He only heard subtle voices. It turned out that his natural master was so strong.


    Lin Fei suddenly stood on the rock and thought, "Xu said, I''m afraid this trip has no intention to let anyone live. First of all, deceive general Wen, take his soldiers and walk through the road with their lives. After reaching the destination, use their own hands, except general Wen. Look, Ruo GuDi wants to kill all the soldiers. He said he would deceive me and let me live. General Wen said in a conversation with Xu Yanfa before his death that he mentioned "Xiuxian''s Secret" is. En Xi''an? This is a mountain and sea Scripture. Is it a fairy in the chronicle of Shenzhou monsters? Chu Yan''s hair feeds me with dry and shouting pills and cures my wounds all the way. Should he be afraid that I will die in the middle? Afraid, just like old Liu said, Chu Yan is looking for treasures. What treasures does he want to find and find his fairy to repair them?


    At this time, Xu Yanfa went to the tree and flew back. He saw that his face was more gloomy. Lin Fei tried to cover his hearing furthest. He knew that Xu Yanfa didn''t find Liu Laosan and Tian Laosi. Chu yanlinfei nodded in agreement. But I found Chu Yan''s hair was a little short of breath. I saw him take out a bottle of medicine in his arms and take it under a green pill. I just relaxed. He scolded "damn Wen Cheng". Although his voice was very small, Lin Fei understood. General poison Wen, who wanted to win, was provoked by Chu Yan.


    Lin Fei followed Xu Yanfa for more than ten days in the canyon. There was little talk between the two men. Chu Yan''s hair looked more and more gloomy, humming a sneer from time to time. Lin Fei just lowered his head and followed him. Different from ten days ago, Lin Fei''s physical strength is much better, and his physical pain is gradually disappearing. Lin Fei usually makes it difficult to breathe, and the pain is difficult to do. Fortunately, he has excellent hearing and vision, avoiding Xu Yanfa. Last night, Lin Fei was still angry with the knife, so he had a small sum of money.

 Chapter 392

    However, what puzzles Lin Fei is that after he is in good health, he sees and listens to the corresponding gradual decline. The vision is very good, and you can basically see things at night. The hearing is usually only ten feet, which can be expanded unless you meditate on power consumption. Lin Fei tried once and could hear the sound from a hundred miles away. Then, the "buzzing" sound in his heart was like a sharp pain, as if he had eaten tens of thousands of dried jade pills, which made Lin Fei stop quickly. Fortunately, he stopped the pain and disappeared.


    Three days later, he finally walked out of the labyrinth of woods at the bottom of the valley. A large piece of igneous rock formed the entrance of the tunnel. It was far from the huge waterfall. Lin Fei used enough strength to listen without letting or hearing the sound of the waterfall. Along the way, there were not as many poisonous and strange Fujian grass in the forest outside.


    Rest here today and go tomorrow. "Xu said, looking for a clean place to close her eyes." Mr. judge, I have something to tell you, "but Lin Fei''s voice, Chu Yan raised her eyebrows and replied," go ahead.


    Xu Yanji also thought that the boy surnamed yuan had an evil door. He calmly killed Wen Chengsheng in front of him. He had no feelings for the child, and even felt that the child was deceiving himself and others.


    Mr. Shen sentence, if I don''t die, I will naturally find the king of the eternal martyr. If I die, please ask the judge to avenge my mother. He said with a bright eyebrow, "do you believe in Wencheng?" Lin Fei said, "it''s common sense for a dying man to get up, but he was accused of being a marquis. I believe him seven points." Xu said, "yes, I will avenge you. "Lin Fei also asked the judge to take an oath." Xu said, "don''t you believe me?" Lin Fei replied: No. "Chu Yan''s eyes flashed, but he smiled for a moment 590." good boy, are you really 11 years old? "Chu Yan, I can only promise you that if I have the ability to kill him, I will help you kill him. I swear I won''t say it.


    After listening to Chu Yan''s words, Lin Fei knew that King Yongli was Xu Yanfa, the master of thousands of countries and generations. Such a powerful master the day after tomorrow, he might not kill him. Lin Fei thought for a moment and answered Xu Yanfa''s words. Xu smiled and said, "your son is also a creative material. I want to accept you as a disciple.


    Lin Fei didn''t believe what he said. A moment later, he said in a silent voice, "what''s the secret of immortality?" tell me what I know


    Chu Yan took me by surprise, then got angry, put her palm around the suction cup, grabbed Lin Fei''s neck and roared in his ear, "boy, don''t give me a pair of fool''s eyes.


    A thick red liquid flowed from the stone wall, like a ditch flowing to the other side and flowing into the vein. () although it flowed more than ten feet of rock, Lin Fei also found it difficult to breathe. He knew that the hot red liquid was ground lava, even worse than rolling oil. Once someone fell, the bone residue could not be pulled up.


    Xu Yanfa took out a strong crossbow and tied a rope. With a bang, he shot it at the opposite rock wall. The red sandstone was not hard. The crossbow was deeply embedded in the stone wall. Xu Yanfa fired several crossbows and arrows and twisted the rope into a rope. Then he took out a short sword, wrapped the rope around the handle, took out his internal force and inserted the sword deeply into the stone wall behind him.


    Chu Yan is about fifty feet wide. The stored fat is half degreased in a few steps. Lin Fei suddenly sees a bubble flowing through the bottom of the canyon. Lin''s eyes are amazing. He sees what seems to have jumped out of the foam. What is that? "Xu Yanfa heard his voice and cried down. He bowed his head and drank a big" bad ".


    Between the calcium carbide, the bubbles in the melting burst, and the fiery red body about the two abbots'' big fish jumped out. Lin Fei suddenly felt the heat wave in the liquid


    Go away, Chu Yan FA has a sword in his hand. When the fish comes near, he puts it on the rope


    The iron bridge turned over, avoided the imitation of the big fish, and cut off his sword in the hinterland of the fish. The big fish screamed several times, and then fell back to the lava flow. Lin Fei stared at the big fish''s "knocking at the door", the fins fluctuated on the lava, and hundreds of bubbles swelled gradually in Zhejiang.


    Chu Yan is fully loaded. Just after stepping on the opposite rock wall, hundreds of fire red strange fish of different sizes fly out of the melting Ruo. The rope connecting the two Ruo stones immediately turns to ash. Chu Yan cuts several small fish with a sword and jumps onto a sudden stone. Lin Fei finds that these small fish died from fire red to pure white. Lin Fei carefully holds the fish body in his hand, as bright as jade . it''s strange and interesting. Then they put the body of the little fish in their arms. Chu Yan stood in the corner of Zhaoye music and looked down, breathing long. Looking back, he saw Lin Fei pulling up the body of the fish. He didn''t stop being fat, facing the child''s curiosity and fun.


    Then they walked through the aisle, this time inclined upward, and then the tunnel in front became vertical. Lin Fei raised his head. He didn''t know how high and smooth the wall was. No one should be able to climb up. Chu Yan extinguished the torch, "soso''s notice" Lin Fei saw a red light on his palm. When Xu Yanfa went far, Lin Fei looked at the wall and saw some strange pictures painted on several places on the wall, just like the size of his palm. Lin Fei pressed his palm on these images and didn''t see any strange traces, with a little internal force. The stone wall image produced a little attraction and a little internal force A little blue light, while the meridians lurked in the cool breath, becoming more and more obvious. Lin Fei wanted to try again, but he immediately stopped when he heard a slight noise on his head. But he heard Chu Yan''s hair from a distance, "wrap the rope around your waist, and I''ll pull you up. "Lin Fei picked up the rope, wrapped it around his waist, then pulled it off the ground, as if to take away the general air. For a moment, I didn''t know it was dozens of feet high. About a quarter of an hour later, Lin Fei saw the light of a small star and moon above his head.


    When he climbed out of the tunnel, he was standing on a high suspended load. Lin Fei looked down at Ruo. The tunnel mouth was dense and the channels extended in all directions. The hills covered with the tunnel piled up into a pile. The cliff gushed out like a honeycomb. Xu Yanfa looked a little tired, but his eyes looked at the top of the suspended production. Lin Fei also looked in that direction, but he saw a golden flash and a strange fragrance blowing in the wind.


    Seeing that Chu Yan''s hair was more ferocious in his eyes, Lin Fei couldn''t help but step back, grabbed his hair by his arm and went to the place where the golden light flashed. When approaching, Lin Fei saw that Jinguang was a kind of golden vine fruit of different sizes, some as big as a water tank and some as small as a fist. Golden fruit, one after another, seems to be alive, magnifying and shrinking.


    Chu Yan''s hair cut off a big fist of golden fruit with a sword. The fruit fell to the ground, fell into a pool of golden water, and then smelled. The fruit in the sink was as big as a bucket. It fell to the ground and even climbed out some snakes.

 Chapter 393

    Sunan thought to himself, is this where the big snake lays its eggs? Xu Yifa carried Ruonan all the way and cut off countless golden fruits. He walked forward quickly for more than an hour and went straight to the top of suspended production. Xu Yifa threw Sunan to the ground and said to Sunan, "boy, here we are.


    Too old, a red face has been exposed. In the warm light, Sunan sees far away. A large pit has a layer of sand on its mouth, and at the bottom is a black pit like stone wall. Then it rolls down, thick and thin like cotton, and I don''t know how deep it is. The morning wind doesn''t disperse the fog a little, but if the stone wall makes a whimper. Sunan stands at the edge of the pit , I feel like a little ant. More importantly, if my heart is wavering, I have a sense of instability and collapse. Sunan takes a step back and thinks if I follow those snake infested tunnels and such a big pit, I don''t know what kind of monster it is.


    There was no such fear in Sunan. Although he was still wary of Chu Yan''s hair, his heart had a faint calm mood. The cool breath slowly flowed in his body, and his heart was quieter.


    Yes, yes. "Xu Yanfa''s face turned pale in the sun, almost no flesh and blood, sweat on his forehead, and Chu Yan''s hair was wiped by hand for a while. It was a shiny layer.


    Sunan was surprised. In these more than ten days, he also knew that Chu Yan''s hair was fierce and how short it was overnight, just like a disease. Su nanduo looked at these two eyes and was found by Chu Yan''s hair. Xu sneered and said complacently, "Yuan Kao, I''m a little tired. After all, with the power of this mortal, it''s not so easy for anyone to establish the arrangement of fairies, or you can calculate the first one in the world.


    Only then did Sunan know that the two abbots were wide on the ground and deeply depicted on the black pattern of red sandstone. They were the fairy array of Chu Yan''s fat mouth. Chu Yan took those colorful jade and put the picture in the corner last night. It was in the layout of the fairy tale array. What''s the use of this fairy tale array? Sunan didn''t dare to ask the moody Chu Yan, and quietly watched Xu Yanfa tell Sunan "Yuan Gao," he said, "come here, cut your wrists and drop blood on those jade." Chu Yan, I''m not afraid that anyone knows that I''ve entered the ranks of fairy worshippers, so you don''t have to worry that I''ll kill you. () Now all you have to do is drop some blood on the jade. I have opened the fairy, found the treasure and went back with you. If you like, I can take you as a disciple. It''s not difficult to avenge your mother.


    What''s hidden in Xu Yanfa''s words of the general Party of Southern Jiangsu? Seeing his pleasant appearance, Southern Jiangsu tries to explore, "Mr. Chen said." King Yongli is the dry emperor of the great emperor, but it''s not easy to be killed? "Then how can you avenge my mother? Chu Yan smiled and said: "The Duan family occupied Daqian and became the king. It was also decided by the Xixian family and Xianmen school in the three southern provinces, that is, the monarch of a country. He dared not violate the will of the fairies. This is the separation of all fairies. The king died. Choose a new yes".


    After listening to this sentence carefully, Chu Yan fat said it in his words. Although he didn''t know Xiuxian family and xixianmen school, he knew that it was like a small town like Yangguan. The written or unwritten rules formulated by big businessmen were written or unwritten. This could not be violated by anyone. Just like Du Di, general Wen didn''t want to offend Yangguan The semicolon of a big merchant is full of power and struggle. If according to Chu Yan, those immortal families and Xianmen school have formulated thousands of rules, will yonglie King say he can exchange it?


    Chu Yan''s hair couldn''t tell that Su Nan was talking. His eyes were black. He called his pale face as if he had eaten a human ghost. Su Nan saw it and said, "the trial must solemnly declare me, and I dare to do as you say. Chu Yan''s hair and face changed several times. Ruo eyebrow and Ruo face seemed to look at the fairy pattern on the ground. Xu Yanfa said good after a long time, I swear."


    "I will not kill Sunan''s life. If I break this oath, the thunder will destroy the highest level and fall into reincarnation once and for all. Chu Yan''s hair gnashes its teeth and says the oath according to Sunan''s meaning. This is not only a heavy oath, but also an oath that poison can no longer be poisoned. Worshippers are most afraid of disasters in the dark. They are unwilling to light up the oath for the oath. Tao The door often talks about the law of chaos. Yin and Yang, good and evil are the meaning of doing anything. On the other hand, the Buddha raised the karma so high that it became doomed. Xu Yanfa naturally realized this.


    Chu Yan swore and said softly, "I''ve sworn, Yuan Kao. You can''t care about anything anymore. Just do it according to my son." Southern Jiangsu considered this problem, but ignored the one used in Chu Yangang''s oath. " The word "kill". Sunan took the knife Xu Yanfa gave him, cut his wrist, broke his skin, and the bright red blood came out. Sunan stretched out his arm and moved forward.


    The big blue jade was dizzy and beautiful in the sunlight. A drop of bright red blood fell on the section flowing down the green and corner of Ruo Bian. The blood bead had no shadow on a path, and the jade color and luster were a lot of light. With a large number of blood drops, the blue jade gradually turned purple, and a white water like thing flowed out of the jade and flowed along the lines of the fairies on the ground, Connected to another yingyu.


    Sunan raised his right arm, but his heart was burning. After the right tube was stretched out, he could not return, and his inner strength could not be restored. Sunan Cho looked into his eyes and found that if there was no illusion on the jade, he would have a hand to hold his arm. Sunan knew he wanted to continue to let the blood flow, so he had to die. Sunan said, "Mr. judge, my hand can''t work. I need you to help me. "Chu Yan shook her head, smiled and said," I can''t help you. This method needs your blood to start, or what do I want you to do here


    Yuan Gao, you started the fairy. If you don''t die, I will take the oath and I will send you back. "Chu Yan smiled coldly. In his knowledge, he collected blood gas in a dry way, opened the array of fairies, and died like a bloody Sunan


    Knowing that Chu Yan was fat, Sunan took Ruo Nei''s internal force in his left hand and drew a knife "arc moon" towards the body in front of the jade. The sound of "knife Qi" approached the jade, and Sunan saw the jade phantom out of his hand, but the knife Qi was removed.


    Good boy, have you done a lot of work for me all the way? Your internal power has recovered to seven or eight o''clock. "Chu Yan''s hair and tiny eyes" are useless. No one can break this elf action.


    Sunan didn''t ask. The jade phantom clenched his fist grabbed his arm and attacked his hand. The other phantom''s hand seemed to be blocked by spirit. Sunan even attacked several movements. He tightened his teeth and attacked step by step.

 Chapter 394

    When Xu Yanfa saw Sunan fighting in an empty place, he stared and wondered if the boy was crazy? Suddenly, what is Chu Yan thinking? "Can you see the fairy''s spell?" he said in panic.


    It''s not because he didn''t panic. He thought Xu Yanfa had practiced for several years since the "five treasures", but the internal strength of all martial arts broke through the inherent realm, and the cultivation spirit of immortals was sublimated in the third stage. Your own little aura is useless, and the lowest magic can''t be used. Chu Yan


    What is missing is how to enter the fairyland and ask the fairy commander to help with the overhaul. Chu Yan''s hair knows that there are only ants in front of those people, and people don''t care about the requirements of ants. Until today, Chu Yan can''t see the fairy spirit with her own practice, but Yuan Zi can see it.


    Sunan compared dozens of movements with the magic hand and found that the magic hand was only defensive rather than offensive. Sunan looked at the time on the right, and his hand flashed. He used knife Qi to strike with his left and right hands. The magic hand couldn''t stop. He was cut on the arm of Sunan''s magic hand by knife Qi. Sunan felt


    A light right arm, pulled out his hand, immediately stepped back seven or eight steps, then tore off the tape from the corner and tightly wrapped the wound


    This sudden change surprised Chu Yan. He couldn''t imagine that southern Jiangsu would come from the magic spell of the battle of fairies 0


    After all, he knows nothing about how to cultivate immortals except skin and fur. In fact, he doesn''t know the original reason. He stares at Sunan maliciously, guessing and suspecting. In fact, the battle of fairies is not a role of attack and defense, but I don''t know how many years he has bred some wisdom for the first time, but he has become a magical hand through the stimulation of Sunan''s Qi and blood To activate a blood medium, if ordinary people have no choice but to donate their own blood gas. The end of death is that Sunan, with the extraordinary power of his eyes and the faint cold air on his body, saw the phantom hand in the battle, attacked the past, broke the shackles, and then blurted out. Sunan himself also shed a lot of blood. His head appeared and shivered.


    Without Sunan''s dedication, blood medium and white light flow, the white light flow still flows in the picture on the ground, but the white color gradually fades from yellow and black, half white light and half black light. No, it is full of tactics. Black and white light devour each other to maintain balance, and finally neither merge nor invade each other in the array Flicker steadily if.


    Xu Yanfa looked at Ruo Xianjie and didn''t know what this change meant. He thought that if he had bitter hatred over the past ten years, longed for experience and ferocity, if such a return was called, where would he escape and when could he have the fate of the fairy. He turned a few thoughts and focused his eyes on the young man in front of him. His eyes flickered a few times and fiercely rose to death. The idea in my mind is to kill the boy surnamed yuan and fill his bloody soul with the spirit of a fairy, or to remedy it (see


    Sunan separated from the formation and stopped bleeding. Look at Ruo Chu Yan FA''s face


    When I saw him walking to his 09 place, I knew he would not dry up and rest, as if he were going to commit suicide. Sunan turned back and said, "judge, you swore, will you kill me after I left?" Chu Yan changed her face and said rudely: "But, Yuan Gao, if I don''t train fairies, I''m just a dead man. I''d rather bet your life on me. If I do, I won''t forget your kindness." there will be a temple for you to worship.


    Seeing that he was coming, Sunan stepped back. "Mr. judge, wait, maybe the fairy will open in a while." Xu Yafa shook his head and said: "Only by knowing the flow of pure white milk can we open eight wastelands and enter the first day, but it is not mentioned that phosgene is as black as paint and ink. If you don''t stop half of your actions, it won''t be like this, Yuangao. Who blames you. If you stick to it, you won''t die. Now you will have to dye those black pulses with all your blood. "Chu Yan finished, his eyes twinkled, his toes were on the ground, and he walked two or three square Wen. Sunan was shocked. He had enough internal strength to step back, step back and stand on the edge of the hanging production.


    "Mr. judge, if you come again, I''ll jump down, so you''ll concentrate on it." before Sunan finished, Chu Yan snorted a few times, twinkled, and suddenly approached Sunan. Sunan picked up the knife Qi and moved away two movements. Chu Yan snorted coldly, good boy, Kung Fu is fast forward. I was careful to see your five vibration treasure record that day. I''m not afraid It''s good for you. "How many times did Sunan and Xu Yanfa open again


    , there was a stalemate. Chu Yan FA wanted to capture Sunan alive because he lost his deployment. Although Sunan lost blood and gas, the progress of power was also extraordinary.


    But the two men didn''t know that they played a subtle change in the nearby fairy array. The black-and-white light pulse began to reverse. When the light pulse returned to the jade, the Jade''s'' touch ''broke out. In an instant, several jade stones were blown up. Xu Yanfa was stunned. He didn''t know what had changed, and Sunan came out of his body. But he heard "you have a tour" "Yes, the deer''s cry came from a distance. It fluctuated up and down, and gradually had the power of the earth. Xu Yifa also heard it. Slow down, the sound became louder and louder, the eardrum rang, and there was some pain on his head. The last jade was washed away by the reflux of light. The noise of" you "shrouded four wilderness and eight wilderness, leaving people in an infinite thunderstorm.


    Sunan first held back, then couldn''t help but open his mouth and speak better. Then he tried to listen to the way he wanted to hear, in order to increase his hearing. On the contrary, those loud voices were much smaller. Chu Yan''s hair is suppressed by internal force. The ear plug flows out of the cloth. If you want to get hurt, you sit on the ground and close your eyes.


    Sunan stepped forward and looked up at him, but he was startled. In the beehive like tunnel, the big snake stretched out its head, and all the snakes twisted to the sky. What they say is "you". The dancing snake dispersed the clouds and gathered in the sky for a long time.


    Suddenly, one hand held Sunan''s shoulder and twisted violently. He felt a little pain in his arm, but the bone was removed. Sunan endured the pain and flickered, but he still slipped away. "Child yuan, they"


    A loud roar seemed to go back to ancient times to stop all creatures. "You "Chu Yan was surprised, but the fatal blow didn''t fall down. He looked back. A big blue wall flowed out of the unknown hole. After extreme disappointment, shock, fear, depression and abandonment were welcomed again. How did the blue wall happen now? This is not the way to the eight wild dragons Xu Yanfa thinks so.

 Chapter 395

    There is a huge suction in the sky, which is irresistible. Chu Yan''s hair looked at it. I didn''t know it was hundreds of feet tall, with a big mouth, a golden beard, blue eyes, red horns, and only black claws. But it was unusual, with his head straight towards the blue wall.


    Take another look. Chu Yan''s hair swallows saliva. He feels that the surrounding atmosphere will be like room breathing. He just wants to shout a word, but he gets stuck at his throat until his body is up from the ground.


    Sunan and Chu Yan''s hair were sucked into the incomparably long big mouth. They just felt that their eyes were black and they didn''t know anything.


    Dark clouds rolled in the gray sky, and the clouds twinkled like an arc, as if they were going to drill out creatures. () the willow leaves are as long as smoke, and the black ashes come down from the invisible height. Those black ashes are covered by the scorched black soil, and then rolled up by the wind, passing through the body of Southern Jiangsu, with a desolate extreme breath.


    When Sunan woke up, he didn''t know how long he had been walking. There were such a world around him. Dark clouds were covered with black ashes. The scorched black was like mud, but there were no creatures. He couldn''t even see a trace of green seedlings.


    This is not the huge dragon belly. "Sunan was nervous and carefully moved forward. He climbed over an earth pier. The outline of a building in front of him was very small and invisible. It seemed to be connected with heaven and earth. I don''t know how high and how big it was.


    Ah ~ "a scream came from the front. Dozens of steps left the mountain and asked Sunan to listen to the truth. It was Chu Yan fat''s voice. Sunan hesitated a little, bent his body, fell on shidun, exposed his head, looked quietly, saw Xu Yifa clapping ruo''s face madly, and jumped several times to the hill where he was, only dozens of steps away from him. Chu Yan fat threw up and jumped up Come on, Sunan hit the right


    Chu Yan''s hair was in a daze, her mouth showed a cold smile, and her body swept towards southern Jiangsu like a big black. The dark road in southern Jiangsu was not good. Carrying the knife Qi, Xu Yanfa''s robe flew in the air. Xu Yanfa didn''t attack, but surrounded several big circles around the state of Zhou in southern Jiangsu, far away. Sunan hesitated, but in the distance, he saw a large group of black gray winged beetles in front of them, their thumb size, compound eyes, fangs and fangs. Xu Yanfa must have been attacked by these beetles. Seeing me here, they led these beetles to attack me.


    Sunan quickly retreated and pursued Chu Yan fat, but where could she catch up with Chu Yan.


    Sunan clenched his teeth and said loudly, "Mr. Chen, you can be sure that this is the fairyland you are looking for. You see, this place can have a little fairy spirit. Can there be a good sesame tree? "I think if this place is not like a fairyland, but like the hell in the Buddhist scriptures. It says that the hungry ghost hell, the sea of fire on the iceberg, and the poisonous insects that devour the soul can''t get food for 10000 years, and they can''t even eat themselves, but he calls the villains who lie and deceive the sky. The bad guys are gone, they will fall forever, and they can''t be saved."


    Xu Yanyuan''s face, chin and eyebrows twitched when he heard what he said. He has been a bad idea of this generation. For more than a few days, his mood has fluctuated. In addition to breaking his oath in front of Southern Jiangsu, his thought has been distorted to a certain extent. In addition to breaking his oath in front of Southern Jiangsu, his thought has been distorted to a certain extent.


    Xu Yanfa 270 listened to Sunan''s words, regardless of the dangerous imitation marks, pointed to Sunan with his right hand and shouted, "you nonsense, this is obviously a fairyland. This is the eight wastelands. I can''t be wrong if I was swallowed by a dragon. This is an ancient spiritual grass. Food can focus on the spiritual roots." you dare to upset me. I must kill you, but maybe these insects will kill your life, "Xu said with a smile," there were two holes in his pass, which were eaten by the golden beetle. Deep in his bones, blood flowed under the traction of blood. It was fierce and fierce¡°


    However, Sunan asked these beetles to catch up and there was no way back. Sunan was walking around. There were more and more beetles all over the world. A golden beetle hit Sunan''s face and landed on Sunan''s face. Sunan couldn''t beat it. "Ah," shouted, "ah. "I thought I would be bitten down by a big hole like Xu Yanfa, pulled down my hands and feet, and something fell out of his arms. The golden beetle suddenly" hummed " The ground scattered, but in the lava flow, Sunan picked up the fish corpse stones. Sunan touched his face. He had not been eaten by the beetle. He was determined that in his heart, he picked up the fish corpse stone and waved it in his hands. He saw the golden beetles circling around Sunan one by one. Where did Sunan wave the fish corpse stones? The golden point beetle then flew away Someone waved the place, but filled it up.


    In a flash, a big spotted beetle as big as a barrel flew under a swarm of insects (ajei) The two big eyes, like a bowl, reflected the pale face of Southern Jiangsu and clenched his teeth. The big golden spot flew in southern Jiangsu for three weeks, Zhou Guofei, Zhou Tianfei and Zhou Guofei for three weeks.


    Suddenly, Sunan''s fangs opened, and the sharp throat head of his little finger was like a heavy cross bow, pointing directly to Sunan''s heart vein. He drank loudly, put the fish body in his palm, and put the fish body in his palm.


    Impartially put the fish stone on the throat of the big golden spot beetle, "bang" With a sound, the fish stone burst. The fish stone suddenly hit the ground in southern Jiangsu and turned several children over. The tiger''s mouth tore a big bloody opening. The internal organs vibrated, and the wind would blow violently to the ground. After turning over several rolling children, the tiger''s mouth tore an open mouth soaked with blood. The internal organs vibrated, and a big mouthful of blood was ejected from his mouth, scattered fish and stones The fragments fell on the ground and were covered with blood. "Bang" emitted a light green oil. The golden beetle seemed to be frightened by the fire. "Suddenly," a low voice spread far away.


    Even the big yellow spot beetle dare not go too far. Sunan was out of breath, but it was very dangerous. If he didn''t hear the second knowledge far beyond ordinary people, he lost his life in the big golden beetle under his throat.


    Xu Yanfa is far away. At first, he watched Sunan fall into a group of insects. After a while, he was surprised to see the golden beetle fleeing. He couldn''t imagine that there would be anything in southern Jiangsu to restrain the beetle. He had tasted the ferocity of the golden spot beetle. Just like his innate master, he was bitten a few pieces of meat under entanglement. If he didn''t sink deep, he was afraid that the bones would be bitten clean.


    When Chu Yan wondered, the big yellow spot beetle seemed to touch something and "stick" a strange cry. Lingruo golden beetle rushed to Chu Yan''s hair, which made people make a fuss and turned and ran wildly.

 Chapter 396

    The remaining fish body stones of Sunan Naro towered, the blue inflammation on the ground had been extinguished, and the golden beetles were all around him for a long time, and then gradually became clear. The black ash in the sky was still falling. Sunan sat on the ground with a big breath. The opening of the tiger''s mouth was stinging. He wiped his saliva, pulled off his handcuffs, put on a good cloth, rested for a while, stood up and couldn''t stay here for a long time. Whether it''s golden spotted bug or Chu Yan fat wheel, he will be killed. Sunan walks to the building in the distance.


    The farther we go, the more we can see the high mounds in the wilderness. These mounds are big and small. The big ones are more than ten feet high. They are dozens of square feet, small ones are eight to nine feet tall, and ten feet are round. Sunan also knows that those mounds are not formed naturally. But they are all nests dug by golden spot beetles. Sometimes they see those mounds flying up to the black pressure group and don''t know where to rush. When they met, Sunan knelt on the ground and was "woof woof" flown away by those beetles.


    After a long walk, several trees appeared in front of them and stood in the forest. The dry wood was like a devil with teeth and claws. The wind was blowing. The sound of the wind, Jay''s Mountain Ghost and Jay''s strange cry. The wind was blowing. The wind was very strong, "mountain ghost" "Called" Mountain Ghost "by Jie and Jie. The gray and black light and beautiful branches bloom like a big potted flower. The flowers exude bright red blood like juice. The juice drops like a pool of blood, but it generally has different fragrance. The empty abdomen in southern Jiangsu convulses violently. In fact, the pain makes people faint.


    Sunan clenched his teeth and praised the saints taught by his mother, so that he could become tough in his heart. Suddenly, Sunan saw a group of unknown insects come to the forest. Those golden beetles fell in the forest, crowded densely in the flower juice pool, greedily smoking bright red wine and making a sound of "Turk south". Think about the golden silk beetle that he had seen in countless mounds Insects must be looking for flower juice to find food.


    From time to time, Sunan smelled a faint smell and quickly covered his mouth and nose. He saw that the flowers on the bald trees were cracked, greasy like a light yellow smell, like greasy fat, and there was a light yellow stench everywhere. Their mouths and nostrils were soon covered by their own mouths and nostrils. Some of those who ate golden beetles flew away, and some were bigger Touch, turn to the ground and flap your wings, that is, in vain, turn into thick yellow water and a crimson pool. But there are barrels of big golden beetles, full of mud and shell smoke, but they can still swing and crawl and fly away from the dangerous land.


    (applause) after a while, the golden beetle sold its convergent voice, and the branches of Xiuding danced with the wind and landed in the flower pool. In an instant, the juice wrapped in red and yellow was sucked clean, and the branches were on a flower bone behind. This surprised Sunan. He covered his mouth and nose and thought: "Of course, according to the saint, the yellow spot beetle is fed by the tree flower juice of Xiuding. Of course, because the dry Saint said that the golden spot beetle is supported by the tree flower juice of Xiuding, it is full of hair loss for nutrition. "In other words, just like the rise and fall of the sun, the lack of the moon, birth, aging, disease and death, there is a fixed number, but there are also variables in quantity. For example, the golden beetle in a bucket can resist erosion and keep the whole body safe. Buddhism is really like nirvana, and the promotion of Taoism to idleness is a fixed number of variables.


    Situation and birth, Sunan felt this kind of feeling, but time, this lonely Jedi, did not know how to call him. A little boy had this sense of life and death. Sunan felt the cold air flowing slowly in his body, as if under his understanding, the freedom and internal force outside the cold air, but there were signs of infiltration and integration.


    No matter how careful Sunan was, he couldn''t help being polluted by the flower paste. Fortunately, the surface of his body was burned. He walked through the bare woods. Occasionally, fish corpse stones fell into the flower pool, and the pure white fish body stones could even absorb the flower juice paste. Sunan tried to turn the black and purple fish stones into his hands, but there was no difference. The future was open and the sky fell intermittently , the ground under our feet gradually becomes soft and brown. Further along in southern Jiangsu, the land splits, and there is a zigzag Canyon leading to the towering buildings in the distance.


    At the mouth of the valley, a glittering white jade monument is independent. Southern Jiangsu is very close, but a delicate sound is heard, but Chu Yan''s hair flashes out from behind the monument and has been waiting here for a long time.


    The four games were unstoppable, and southern Jiangsu made the starting reaction of the divine swordsman. Chu Yan made a voice "Yuan Kao, here for you and me, I think, you and I have no revenge. Why do you fight here? "It''s better to be a companion and help each other. If I can find the fruit of the ancient spirit, Xianjia Xuandan, I will give you one. Then you also have the fate of a fairy. You and I will leave together. You can find a mother of revenge. Don''t everyone need it?" Chu Yan


    Along the way, Sunan and Xu Yanfa saw more cunning and vicious mental tricks. When they didn''t believe Xu Yanfa''s sweet words, Sunan looked at Xu Yanfa and smiled like Xu Yanfa. From his eyes, he clearly saw the cold-blooded smile. No, it was the beast''s cold-blooded eyes, and Sunan''s body was shaking. "Doesn''t he know that the situation here is hopeless? Does he deceive me and prepare blood food for me?


    Why, don''t you believe me? "Seeing Sunan''s indecision in resisting Henan, Chu Yan''s heart gushed out of hate, and his tone suddenly condensed. He also gave a warning glance at the white jade tablet, but stared coldly. If he looked at Sunan''s behavior of Chu Yan''s fat, he also looked at the white jade tablet. The white jade tablet was engraved with the word of big dragon, and soon changed his mind, "Mr. judge doesn''t want to know what the Dragon words on this monument mean?" as long as he wants to know, I''ll tell you why he deceives me again¡°


    Xu Yanfa, with a silent and dry smile, said, "Yuangao, you always surprise me. I really want to know what is written on this stone tablet. Can you say it?


    Sunan took a closer look at the tombstone, but it was several crazy dragon figures of Zhang in the "eight wastelands". Sunan glanced at his high hair. Is it really like what he said, what is the fairyland here?


    What''s written on the tablet? "Xu Yan asked: along the way, he saw more evil things, goblins, strange trees and rotten flowers, and there was no trace of fairyland. There were some shadows of disbelief in his heart, but he refused to doubt. Later, Sunan told him that this was a hungry ghost and hell, and he disturbed his mind. He seemed to be divided into two people, half a fairyland of self pity and half an indomitable man Sincerely say that there must be fairy grass here. Two people compete for the temple sky above their heads.


    Su Nansi said, "Chu Yan''s hair is vicious. I can''t tell him the truth," Su Nanlang replied loudly. "Mr. judge, there is a good thing written on this stone tablet. I said earlier that this place is not bad for hungry ghosts and hell, but it is written on the tablet. That''s eight barren words, of course not fairyland.

 Chapter 397

    "Nonsense, you nonsense," "Xu Yifa patted his head several times, then suddenly hugged his head and squatted on the ground. It seemed very painful. Sunan wanted to leave. Suddenly he heard Chu Yan say," where do you want to go? "Xu Yifa has jumped to Sunan a little bit, and his hands are fake. Sunan song stopped this action. Xu Yanfa turned his hand to Sunan, and Sunan quickly hit out with two magical knives. Xu Yanfa took back one hand and opened the knife air. The other hand was still caught, and Sunan was still breathing in his mouth.


    An arc was drawn on the palm of his hand. Sunan tried his best to draw the arc. A three foot long silver bright arc extended and went straight to Chu Yanfa. Chu Yanfa had a bad dark road. His palm was flat and it could intersect with the huge arc. "There was a loud bang, strong wind, dust, soil and soil rising all over the cloth.


    How is Chu Yan possible? How is it possible.


    Sunan just hit, this is the last time to use God''s sword to "split heaven", but Sunan hit it with a mixture of air conditioning and internal air. It was God''s sword that decided not to show off the unparalleled power of Dacheng master born in Luo.


    Did he eat the miraculous fruit of fairyland? Otherwise, how could I become the master of the day after tomorrow? "Xu Yafa stared at the back of Sunan''s escape and shook his head." there were absolutely no miraculous fruit of miraculous grass along the way. I regarded them as evil things, evil insects, strange trees and rotten flowers, the boy? "Ah," Xu Yanfa covered his head again and squatted down. I felt that a headache was unbearable.


    Sunan ran all the way into the canyon.


    At the exit of the canyon, after walking about a thousand steps forward, we can see that the square is as smooth as a mountain. Each miniature stone is carved with strange symbols and stacked together. It does not enter the gray sky and looks up at each miniature stone. It can not see the top. It is chiseled with stone carving in the middle, and its feet are made of three foot wide and narrow stone steps. The stone steps spread vertically to the gray sky ¡£


    At this time, the two people jumped around here, entangled with each other and punched each other, "bang", entangled for a while, the tall and thin figure had an advantage. One hand would pat the little man on the shoulder, the little man stepped back, pushed his hands straight, and his two palms intersected, bang " With a sound, the tall and thin figure retreated half a step, but the short figure was forced to jump up, turned around and jumped up the stone steps, "pedal" climbed up.


    The tall, thin man is Xu Yanfa, and the short man is southern Jiangsu. The two men chased and entangled in the canyon. Chu Yan gained weight several times before catching Southern Jiangsu, but he always escaped. The number of cross-strait exchanges gradually increased, so the fight became stronger and stronger.


    Yuan Gao, you think you can''t escape. If you run away, I''ll have to be as hard as my heart to kill you. You can''t blame me. "Xu Yanfa''s vague uneasiness is becoming more and more prosperous. He finds that he can''t stop the growth of Southern Jiangsu.


    In fact, Xu Yanfa doesn''t know himself yet. This has become a big problem for him in southern Jiangsu, which hinders his spiritual pursuit of immortals. That is, he was born as a state of Dacheng practice and has slipped unconsciously. Otherwise, Southern Jiangsu, an 11-year-old boy, can''t escape his palm


    Hearing Xu Yanfa''s roar, Sunan should not refuse to answer and dare not turn back. He chased between the canyons. Xu Yanfa has admitted that he wants Sunan to dedicate his flesh and blood to his hunger and fruit. He only eats a mouthful every day and decides not to eat him, waiting to find fairyland. Then take good care of him and share the fruits of fairy grass.


    Sunan dared to stay, but there was no way out, so he climbed up the three dry multi-level steps. Sunan breathed, but he could not see the bottom or the top, and all around was gray. The wind rolled up the black and gray whistling sound and roared nearby, but it was a sense of loneliness and swaying. Sunan dared not look any more, controlled his mind, climbed up and left.


    Sunan walked more than 3000 steps forward, but Zhou was still gray. At this time, he listened to the sound of ruo''s feet, but it was Xu Yanfa who caught up with him. Xu Yanfa''s eyes flashed, and he raised his hand with the air of a sword, which was condensed into material. Sunan grabbed the stone steps in one hand, empty his hand, lattice fence air. The sword air was divided into two, swept the stone wall and smashed a little stone wall. Sunan One hand is like a stone step, even if it collapses.


    Sunan''s body fell down. The stone steps were as high as Sunan''s, but there were more than 6000 steps. Afraid of falling down like this, the blood and flesh fell into the blood bubbles. Sunan was frightened. His cold hair stood up and made a loud and clear sound. He held his hand on the stone wall, but his fingers were embedded in the wall, and his body slid down three levels, which stopped falling, but his fingertips were dripping blood.


    Ha, yuan, did you have a bad time? Are you going to fall and have no bones, or do you want to do as I say ~? "But Chu Yan''s words made him laugh. Su Nan Yun''s sword Qi split. Chu Yan''s head opened gently and it was easy to burn the sword. The two men were hanging on the wall. They were fighting. There was no danger, no danger, and no dead bones.


    Although Sunan is in a high position, he is subject to Xu Yanfa''s sword. He has turned his back to Ruo xuyanfa and has avoided it. Gradually, Xu Yanfa is only a few steps away from Sunan. He reaches out his hand to grasp Sunan''s neck and Sunan turns around. You can see Chu Yan''s smile.


    Sunan was surprised and pushed his feet hard. Xu Yanfa pulled off a large section of his trouser legs. Sunan suddenly jumped up like a grasshopper and immediately pulled out more than ten orders. Ten fingers "bang" into the rock. Xu Yanfa saw this. It''s the same thing. Hurry up; come on.


    So they chased a hundred steps. Sunan was no longer unable to jump. Chu Yan got fat and climbed nearby slowly with a smile. Sunan lowered his head and gasped for breath. Suddenly he saw two fish bodies. They bumped out of his arms and were about to fall. He felt that these strange stones were covered with blood and rose to the green fire, but (Zhao liaohao) threw him out with the flame. Sunan stained the fish with blood between his fingers and shouted, "Mr. judge, I found some good things here. It''s very interesting. Do you want to play¡°


    Chu Yan was cold. Suddenly, he saw a big green flame coming towards him. Chu Yanfa drank a cup, crossed his hands and turned a circle on the stone steps. Although he dodged, he was still touched by the flame. Fortunately, it was in the green flame, and it was not hot. After a few hits, he went out.


    Thief, you, "Xu Yanyuan''s hair didn''t reach his mouth. It was also a kind of bright red and light yellow juice. It was sprayed down with a green oil flame. These juice were different just now. Although Chu Yan''s hair was very cunning, there were stars dripping on his neck and face," squeak "The voice came that the juice was actually stained and then rotted. Chu Yan''s hair was in severe pain and wiped it, but unexpectedly, a magic knife was cut on the arc hand of the moon and tightly grasped the other side of the stone step.

 Chapter 398

    "Ah" shouted, Xu Yifa''s body fell down and blinked. It''s not clear. Sunan dropped a drop of water to Xu Yifa, shook his head and continued to climb up.


    There are about 1653 steps. At this time, it seems that southern Jiangsu has reached the top of the sky. Sunan saw the stone steps pouring into a rolling black curtain, and more people saw the willow leaves as slender as smoke, and the black ash explosion separated from the black window emperor. Drifting down. Sunan gently touched the black screen with his hand. The black screen was almost blocked by a barrier and touched it with extra power. The black screen will have a slight ripple. The ripple will be flat. It will resonate in another place until there are endless gaps. The black screen should have thunder and rumble.


    Lin (bdef) Fei doesn''t know what the black Shang emperor is. Will it really be a barrier to heaven? I remember in the ancient East China Sea, there are huge trees in the East China Sea, dragons and phoenixes build nests, and unicorns and black turtles run on the journey, just as her father and Professor recorded in the "strange Sutra of mountains and seas" written in the ancient East China Sea.


    Ancient emperors climbed huge mulberry trees back and forth in the immortal imperial court of the world and heaven and earth, ruling all the people. Sunan looked at the dark curtain and said, "it is said that immortals can change and reverse the spring and Autumn period. If I learn the fairy''s magic, I will let my mother revive the hungry and tired Sunan thought. Sunan looked at the unknown curtain in front and broke through the dark curtain in a secret way.


    Sunan carefully put one arm into the black curtain and stirred it slowly. He felt that his arm was stagnant on the black screen. After repeated inspection, he didn''t feel wrong, so he bit his teeth, reached the top and plunged into the black window emperor. Sunan tried to breathe in the black window emperor. He was very thick in the air, but he was reluctant to breathe, and then Climb up. About 500 steps, Sunan is still in the dark curtain, but he can''t breathe here. His mouth and nose seem to be blocked by cotton balls.


    Sunan closed his breath and walked three hundred steps. He still couldn''t breathe here. Sunan''s heart was worried, so he rose to level 200, and he still had difficulty breathing. Sunan''s heart was startled, but he couldn''t hold his breath any more. He made the cotton ball as thick as a cotton ball, and those thick black and bright things entered Sunan''s body. After a while, Sunan was born After the Magic Party, he unknowingly released his hand.


    The body gave dozens of orders. Fortunately, Sunan bit through the tip of his tongue and relaxed the operation of his cool breathing. He climbed up. Sunan dared not open it again. He walked straight up for 300 steps and tried to breathe, but it was all right here. After another hundred steps, the eyes were bright, as if he had pierced the boundless black window emperor. Seeing the bright heart, Sunan knew that it was black When the dark curtain of energy was about to come out, he hurried to the light.


    Less than a hundred steps, then climbed up for a while. The light in front of him vaguely reflected some colorful colors. Sunan drank a black drink and pierced the dark dusk. He stretched out his head and looked around.


    Red makeup, green trees, busy bees and butterflies, dark invasion, fresh and ripe fruits, more sesame flowers, cranes singing and dancing. First, I saw a brilliant golden light in front of Xu Jitang, but it was sparkling, patting the water on the bank. In the meantime, there was a bright golden light in front of the pavilion corridor, curtain milk beads, but it was sparkling waves, the sound of water on the bank, and at the same time, the pavilion corridor and bright windows The curtain has milky white beads, distant blue walls, green tiles, carved beams and paintings, and the eaves look like dragons. I can''t believe this is a world full of fairyland


    Sunan jumped over the fragrant and attractive melons and fruits, and passed through the tentacles and holes, but Sibo didn''t touch them. The fruits flashed like a broken mirror, but saw some bright light slip away between his fingers. Sunan couldn''t help but be surprised. He looked up at the mature fruits, trembling with the wind on the branches, stirring people''s hearts, but couldn''t pick them off.


    Is it true that fairies need fairies to eat fairy fruit? "Sunan tried several times, but just like Gangyu, he took a breath and went to the front of the great lake." if you can''t pick fruit, drink some water to quench your thirst. "Sunan went to the lake and held a handful of water, but just like Gangyu, the water turned from between his fingers into a bright light.


    Ah, if it was a fairyland, if there was a fairyland, "a laugh came from behind. Xu Yanfa also put his head in the middle of the window emperor, looked around and smiled. He caught a glimpse of Southern Jiangsu standing by the lake, just sneered. He jumped up and jumped at melons and fruits.


    When Sunan saw that Xu Yanfa was not dead, he didn''t know. He had to flee to the corridor by the lake and ran for more than ten steps. He heard Xu Yanfa roaring behind him. Sunan looked back and saw Xu Yifa turning his sword to those fruit trees Qionghua. It made him show a sense of disillusionment at a position of more than ten feet. Sunan knew that Xu Yanfa couldn''t catch the fruit to quench his thirst. Then, Sunan looked Seeing Xu Yifa vomit blood, I heard him roar in the distance, "this is not a fairyland," and then I saw Xu Yan cold and fall to the ground, motionless.


    Sunan ran forward for a while. Seeing Chu yanpang still lying there motionless, he thought to himself, "is he angry with his death. "Sunan was thinking that Xu Yanfa stood up and ran to the place in Sunan, and the two sides began to chase again. Bi Jing, Sunan was just the acquired Dacheng kingdom. Compared with the Dacheng kingdom made by Xu Yanfa first, it was not a star, but at the end of the corridor. Xu Yanfa caught it.


    At this time, Sunan saw Chu Yan''s hair, his eyes were bleeding red, Besson''s teeth were clenched tightly, and he was not shy if he looked at him.


    Yuan Gao, do you think this is a fairyland? " But Chu Yanfa whispered.


    Sunan was afraid of his plot, just to protect his mind, guard against defense, shut up and don''t answer.


    Xu Yifa raised his finger and said to Sunan, "no, I know this is what you want to do.


    Chu Yan''s hair showed white teeth. He smiled and said to himself that more than ten years ago, there was a big family of young masters in kunzhou Qianguo City, taianfu city. They didn''t like poetry, but liked to dance, take a stick and make friends with Hercules. That autumn, the young master took a group of idle people to hunt in the mountains. He passed a farmhouse. The young master also went to the farmhouse to drink water, but made fun of him The feelings of farm girls, young masters and farm girls have an alliance of love.


    However, when the young master entered the hospital, he saw the old farmer died in his yard and the young man was robbed into the house. However, he saw a middle-aged Taoist stabbing his beloved female in the chest with a sword. The young man fought with the Taoist and killed the Taoist. However, it turned out that the Taoist was a patrol disciple of the Yunxian sect of the former Qing Dynasty. The matter was exposed. The door of the extended family was destroyed, and the only thing was few The master hid and ran away. The young master vowed to take revenge. He swayed around the world and finally found a fairy book.

 Chapter 399

    But I didn''t expect to enter for more than ten years. There was no immortal spiritual root. The young master searched several times and finally knew that some legends in the fairyland had paid attention to the spiritual root of fairy fruit. Xu Yanfa said here, suddenly holding his head, "Heqi" squatted on the ground and took two or three breaths. He turned to stand up and listened to Xu Yifa say: "people come to this world to suffer. It''s like a beast fighting, flesh and blood dripping blood. You won''t bite it.


    "If he eats its meat and blood, it will eat you. What is nature and what is justice? These dogmas and norms can become a net for sheep and deer, a knife for cutting bones and fish. Are you and I the deer of this sheep? That''s fish.


    Sunan is more and more excited to see Xu Yifa speak. 80% of the young masters in his story are his own.


    Chu Yan suddenly took a step forward, grabbed Sunan''s shoulder and said, "why don''t you answer me?" who are you? Don''t lie to me, is this a fairyland?


    Sunan was surprised. Unexpectedly, Chu Yan fattened shot faster than before, and his strength was unusual. He broke free unexpectedly. He raised his hand, the knife broke out, and it was easy to be blocked. He also held the arm of his little hand, which was very powerful. His fingers seemed to be embedded in the meat, clucking the bone, and then wanted to break it.


    This is a fairyland. Why not? That is, "eight wild dragons" is the place you have been looking for. There is a fairy grass you are looking for. You don''t want to find it. What do you do with me? Don''t walk fast. You will be robbed first, and then there will be no fairy grass. See how you live forever. Sunan shouted.


    Xu Yanfa let go of Southern Jiangsu and asked in surprise, "you are a good man. Where is the fairy grass?" show me¡°


    Sunan put on his arm, pointed to the building in the distance and said, "the highest place is where the fairy grass is located. Where you go, go fast and go slow."


    Xu Yanfa looked like a tall building, a long roar, jumped up like a big bird, jumped vertically several times, and then ran to the other side


    Isn''t he crazy? "Sunan picked Xu Yanfa''s green arm and saw some willow leaves behind Xu Yanfa. They left like smoke and black ash, like falling from Xu Yanfa. In fact, they were the same as the black curtain fluttering like black ash.


    Sunan didn''t know so. She found a way to the building, like a part of the temple. "Zhizhi" The door of the temple opened, and Sunan found that this was a moving place. Standing on the steps outside the hall, he saw only a high golden statue inside, and could not see the face. Under a dark table was a pair of purple bushels. Sunan just wanted to enter the temple, but he found that there seemed to be a shadow in a dark corner of the temple. His heart was boiling with blood Teng.


    "Who is there, come out?" with Ruo Sunan''s roar, the shadow moved more and more to the dark corner. Sunan cut it with a sharp knife. The knife touched the shadow, but heard a roar of "Ming Wu", and a monster like a calf came from there.


    Is anyone there? "Sunan called. The sound echoed in the hall. After several breaths, there was no sound


    It was empty and quiet. Deep in the hall, although it was cold and lonely and there was no light source, Sunan reluctantly made it clear that with his strong courage, he stepped into the hall and went to the table.


    White gourd is the size of Sunan''s head. I don''t know what material it is made of. It''s exquisite. The gourd stopper is made of vines. There are two green leaves on it. The leaves are hidden among the little emerald butterflies. It''s great.


    Sunan touched the dark white gourd and found that it was physical. The gourd began to cool. Sunan played several times, "will there be anything in the gourd? "Sunan thought like this. He 13 shook the gourd. The gourd felt empty because he shook it. The green leaves on the cover of the gourd wiped. The green leaves were like a sharp knife. Sunan cut a long mouth on the back of his hand. The little blood on the gourd sprinkled on the gourd. Put the gourd back on the table and press the wound with his hand to stop bleeding.


    Sunan didn''t care. The blood beads sprinkled on the gourd suddenly disappeared, and the painted gourd actually emitted a faint blue light.


    Sunan''s eyes fell on the statue in front of him, and there was an inexplicable sense of familiarity in his heart, as if Sunan had been here before several reincarnations. This feeling naturally occurred and flashed.


    After a while, Sunan bypassed the supply table and went to the statue. He touched the glittering statue, but it was also a kind of thing. It seemed to be made of pure gold. What happened in Sunan was amazing. This huge gold statue could not weigh less than 10000 kilograms. If it was moved back to Yangguan, I''m afraid it could not buy half of the city.


    Sunan looked at the statue''s face again, but Dang had to see it clearly. When he moved his eyes, he felt he couldn''t see it clearly. Sunan turned his eyes in a circle by means of spiritual meditation, adding strength to his eyes. Then he looked at it like this. The statue''s face was still confused. After a while, Shengxiang''s face became more and more clear, but what he saw was three No Same face.


    One is red haired and angry, the cross is full of meat, staring at if people feel like, the other is black haired shawl, pure and meaningful, smiling and chivalrous looking at the picture. The other is black haired shawl, clear and meaningful, smiling and melting the feeling of chivalry. Finally, Sunan saw, "Ah" shouted out. The long face was even a little boy. The eyebrows were very familiar, but they had their own general appearance.


    Sunan stepped back, bumped into the supply desk, shook the table several times, turned into scattered dust, and then the statue turned into gold powder into pieces.


    The hall began to tremble, and Sunan looked up. The blue tiles on the Exhibition Hall fell in the film. Sunan wanted to run and fly. There was a "rumble" and a loud noise. A strong beam fell straight from high and hit Sunan''s back and couldn''t stand up. He fell to the ground and hit his forehead on a black object. The pain made him dizzy.


    Sunan felt a light. The light suddenly opened. Sunan closed her eyes and slowly opened them after a while.


    Sunan looked around. There was a wooden house nearby. There was a piece of land in front of the wooden house. There were several grasses planted in the field. Sunan walked forward for a while, but saw a glimpse of the sweet spring, forming a small pool two feet long. Sunan bowed and drank water in the pool, took a mouthful of fragrant water, drank belly water directly, and then rose. The small pool dried up 20%.


    Sunan went to the hut, but hundreds of steps away. After a while, the field in front of the house didn''t know what to plant. Unexpectedly, the smell of rice rippled. Sunan couldn''t stand it. He pulled up a grass and chewed a swallow. The entrance looked like rice. A small grass was under his stomach, and Sunan accidentally hiccupped.


    The door of the cabin was closed. Sunan knocked on the door, and no one answered. Sunan pushed the door in. There was nothing else in the room, only a square wooden table. Near the window, there was a roll of books on the table.

 Chapter 400

    Sunan touched the book, and the book competition was like jade and silk. He would open the book and see several dragon shaped characters in its book "immortal gourd Qiankun". Sunan looked down further and the handwriting fell four times. I don''t know what to say. Sunan said in line 110, "there are green flowers on line 110, but there are no bees. The butterfly battlements fly in line 32, and the bees are suspected to be in line 47 or 83. Sunan looked at line 32 and saw" the butterfly battlements meet the bees, hoping that the butterflies fly in the first 17 lines. Can they meet in line 730? "Sunan looked at the line again and said: "Ha, the coral butterfly came and flew away. The bee hasn''t come yet. It may be in the front twenty-two rows.


    Sunan was surprised, but he couldn''t understand it again and again. Sunan also knew that he was trapped in this "God gourd" reed. If he couldn''t read the book clearly, it would be impossible to come out.


    Sunan read the whole article for a long time. It took a long time to think about words and words, and used the method of calculating each day of the week. Gradually, the person who wrote the book wrote a 3000 word formula, but the sentence was, "butterfly, dream, I''m in this situation." enter my dream.


    When Sunan said "butterfly, dream, I''m in my hometown, I''m in my dream" "He stood outside the wooden house and read aloud. He felt that there was darkness in the sky and the earth, and there was a flower in front of him. After a while, he even returned to the collapsed temple. The rubble creaked under his feet. It was not a dream. Sweet spring water and full of grass. At this time, Southern Jiangsu was not thirsty and hungry for money," immortal gourd Gan Kun " , Sunan''s fierce surprise looked at the black gourd feet.


    Sunan picked it up and looked at it again and again. The sky was still so dark, and the green leaves on the reed cover were still so green. Sunan held it in his hand, but he saw the white gourd light blue for Bo seconds. He didn''t know what it was. The gourd became smaller and finally became the size of a grain of rice. Once upon a time, it flew into his body from Sunan''s nostrils.


    Sunan was stunned, coughing and bumpy, but he didn''t know where the gourd was on him. At the next moment, Sunan found that he and his cool breath disappeared into his internal power quickly. After a while, his internal power was gone.


    Su Nan was startled, then lay on the rubble, held his breath and luck, and came in after a while. () Sunan''s own meridian, the image of Dantian, came to mind. Sunan found that his meridians were actually several times stronger than before entering the "eight wastelands", and his internal power was shining like silver. No wonder I could fight Chu Yan in dozens of actions without losing.


    So sunanshun explored all the way, but in the low Dantian, he found a small white gourd. It (de Wang Zhao) was like a fish in the stream. The up and down Dantian met the bright Dantian flow, and it was about to be swallowed.


    After a while, Sunan found that his internal power was 30% less than that of him. The little white gourd didn''t stop, but there was no way to prevent it from absorbing its internal power. Sunan could only inhale gas to accelerate the generation of internal power, but it still couldn''t alleviate the sharp decline of internal power. When the domestic power was only 10%, the gourd seemed to be full of food and drink, and Sunan was already full of sweat. If this gourd If he absorbs the last internal power of his body without stopping, he will surely die.


    Sunan observed the movement of the gourd in his own body, and the gourd he ate and drank suddenly disappeared in Dantian. When Sunan wondered, he suddenly found that something had invaded his sea of knowledge, and his knowledge expanded rapidly in the sea. Sunan gritted his teeth and held back, but gradually found it unbearable, which was more painful than the "endless calls".


    You must know that the sea of consciousness is on your forehead. Taoists call it the Qiong room of shangdantian. There is the consciousness of human spirit, and three and seven human souls are here.780 if there is a sudden invasion of foreign bodies, ordinary people''s brain will burst and die. Or the end of neuropathy.


    Sunan suffered from the pain of "doing a hundred things", but it was this pain that inadvertently made his spiritual consciousness many times or even dozens of times stronger than ordinary people, that is, the eyes of avatar and Buddhists, which can only be understood before and after infrastructure construction.


    This may be his fate.


    Sunan fainted in the pain of tears, but he had a long dream. In the dream, Sunan was trapped in a place called "Fairy Island" There are clear springs, wooden houses, fields and small islands on the island. The wooden houses are still there, and the words in the book are the same, that is, you can''t go out even if you read the formula. Fortunately, planting grass in the fields will fill up five every once in a while, and there is no shortage of one. Southern Jiangsu planted one for grass The name of "milk vanilla". Later, Southern Jiangsu ate milk vanilla and drank in spring. The time passed. Southern Jiangsu almost thought about "fairy gourd Qiankun" and still couldn''t get out.


    In a lonely place, there is no sunset and moon rising, no human noise, no chicken barking, no continuous spring, and five "milk herbs" that swaying forever. There are also books in southern Jiangsu that occasionally scold old ancestors without talking about the details of words.


    One day, Sunan found that he was tall and grew up. One day, he needed to eat two "milk herbs" to be full. After that day, Sunan made a bold decision. He suspected that the scroll was a book that controlled the rules of "first lake and thousand Kun", and Sunan decided to wash the roll of "incense and dry Kun" with clean water.


    The water stained scroll was washed by Sunan for a long time, and the ink remained on the scroll. Sunan would only put the scroll in the middle of next spring. In winter, one day, the book fell into ink, first a line of words, then a page. Finally, the first volume of the book "immortal gourd Gan Kun" was washed away by spring, and the book was washed into a whiteboard, broken and rotten.


    "Ah! Oh, can''t I leave here?" Sunan roared. After roaring, Sunan woke up and was in the fall of the temple. It was like a dream rather than a dream, like a fantasy rather than a fantasy.


    After a long breath, Sunan found that he knew more than one thing in the sea. He was crazy, but because of Sunan''s idea, he was in the wooden house in Fukushima, a clear spring, a field and a milky vanilla. In Sunan''s view, these are terrible things. Just beside him, he reached out and touched them.


    I don''t want to stay here, "Sunan thought, but returned to the collapsed temple. Sunan was surprised." it was the fairy Hulu Qiankun who walked into his head. "Sunan held the worry and fear of the unknown, condensed the gods he could control with his Dacheng Kingdom, and tried to touch the" Fairy Spirit "in the sea "Touch them gently, it''s like the sharp pain and fear of splitting the soul. Yan in southern Jiangsu trembles to stop. The" immortal gourd gankun "in the sea is deep-rooted and unshakable, and it''s not easy to touch, just like their three souls and seven souls.

 Chapter 401

    Sunan calmed down and tried to enter the "fairy haoqian" in the sea, but in and out, unimpeded. Later, Sunan entered "Fairy hyacinth", in which he condensed God into eyes and found that his eyes could see everything outside through a layer of colorful watermarks. His own place should be as small as the dust on a gourd. Sunan gradually believed that he would become a possible magic weapon for fairy in his mind. Although the effect of this magic weapon was unknown, but Because they can be hidden inside and eat safely, you can know that this magic weapon must be extraordinary.


    In the cabin on the floating island, the book is still on the wooden table. Sunan pushed the door into the cabin and turned the book over. The structure of the book has not changed, but the head and content of the book are blank. Strangely, "the book is still there, but there is no handwriting. I think it''s best to call it Qingquan fairyland.


    Sunan said that after opening the door, the books in the hut were wrapped in light, glittering a few times, a blank scroll on his head, and then several dragon figures of "Qingquan fairyland" appeared.


    Sunan walked out of the collapsed temple and came back by the way. Xia Yan soon disappeared in the corner and slowly walked towards Sunan.


    The man is well proportioned and has beautiful eyes, but other characteristics are very common. His body is a loose set of martial arts training. In order to facilitate fighting, his cuffs and trousers are fastened.


    I didn''t expect to see you again, "he said. The man smiled and bowed to Sunan.


    "Neither did I. I didn''t expect to see you again." Sunan smiled.


    Since we are very close, let''s go somewhere else. What do you think? "The man leaned down a little and asked.


    I also happen to want to talk to you. It seems that we really get along well. "Sunan stretched out his hands," then please lead the way.


    "Master 2, please come this way." after the man bowed, he led the way. It seems that the perfect man is not worried. Sunan took the opportunity to attack him from behind or escape.


    Sunan doesn''t seem to worry about this man. He will take him to the ambush point and follow the man safely.


    The reason why Xiuyan people call Sunan the second master is that the original owner of Sunan is still the second young master of the ancient family in zhuncheng. Now, the soul in Gu song is no longer the second member of the ancient family, but another person named Sunan.


    Perhaps because the ancient family did not have much sense of autonomy at that time, Southern Jiangsu inherited two small parts of the memory of the ancient family, but there was no great change in essence. The two small parts of the memory of the ancient family were only read as a kind of information.


    In previous lives, Sunan was a student of Rania Royal College, specializing in mechanics and Quantum Science, specializing in the research and manufacture of weapons.


    Although Sunan is a talented student, his status is just ordinary people and his reputation is disgraced, but he has no strength, and he is not a combat department. Therefore, when his sister Su Xue was selected by the count''s son, Sunan did not resist at all.


    Sunan has traveled all over the judicial system, but no one is willing to help him. Even many people deliberately set up their own brothers and sisters in order to please the count.


    Su FA and Su Xue desperately decided to take revenge. Since no one is willing to help me, destroy it.


    So the brothers and sisters pretended to comply with the count''s request. With their own knowledge and the count''s financial resources, Sunan created a special energy furnace. The energy formula of this energy furnace is not the formula commonly used in the star domain, "zero three", but Sunan accidentally found it in historical data. Therefore, no one found Sunan''s intention.


    The principle of the energy furnace is to use black holes to directly convert the mass of objects into energy. Sunan successfully created a black hole with its own energy. (.) however, Sunan did not control the growth of the black hole, but detonated it.


    According to theoretical calculations, when a black hole explodes, it will completely devour the planet in southern Jiangsu. Everyone on the planet will die. Even if a person runs away from the beginning, he will not be spared.


    When a black hole engulfs the whole planet, it will disappear because no matter is added. The energy released when it disappears is enough to cover the whole too old system. At the same time, due to the existence of a black hole, space is extremely unstable and it is impossible to make space jump. Unless you jump out of space immediately before the existence of a black hole, you will die.


    Although everything is only theoretical speculation and Sunan did not see it with his own eyes, the development of things did follow Sunan''s conjecture and development, but its impact far exceeded Sunan''s expectations.


    When the black hole disappears, it emits the same amount of electromagnetic waves and various rays, and releases terrible energy. These electromagnetic waves and rays directly cover 15 areas of Raja area. In the peripheral area covering Fantian, only communication is blocked, but in the central area, all high-precision electronic projects are cancelled. Its direct and indirect economic losses are incalculable.


    Later, after the incident, the entire Galactic Federation immediately promulgated a law to prevent the sky from falling. It can be seen that the superiors were really frightened.


    As an event in the universe, lanca''s protection of the law is the most perfect of all astrology. However, for this reason, many people in other regions have gone to lanca. Therefore, various abilities in lanca have been strengthened rapidly. Other stars see this and must improve their treatment of people. A benign one-to-one competition came into being


    Many years later, the two brothers and sisters in southern Jiangsu, who are also heroes, were incorporated into the history of the Milky Way galaxy and became the home of many great people who changed the world.


    However, Sunan did not think he was swallowed by a black hole. Although his body died, his soul crossed the world and lay in this ancient family with two young masters on his body.


    The life of only two people in this ancient family can be said to be very tragic.


    First of all, Gu song''s birth is not good, no! I should say it''s terrible. Cusson was not born in a suitable room or a concubine, but the illegitimate son of his father and maid when he eloped.


    Secondly, ancient pine is a waste of good practice. In the history of the two major veins - five elements homologous and congenital residual veins, it is 2.2 now on him at the same time. He is a man who dare not say that no one has come, but no one has ever sat down in the past.


    Of course, people can''t be completely unlucky. Gusen is also lucky, that is, his love luck is good. He likes Ding Waner, the daughter of Ding''s parents, and Ding Waner also likes him very much. The elders of Ding Waner''s family not only don''t care about the identity of Gu song''s illegitimate children, nor do they care that Gu song is an intern, but also like old pine very much.


    That should be a good thing. However, Gu Qing, Gu song''s cousin, also likes Ding Waner. In this case, the ancient pine in this peach blossom, also become peach blossom.


    The old green is much luckier than the old pine.

 Chapter 402

    First of all, he was also born in the main house, and his father is still the master of the ancient family.


    Secondly, the cultivation conditions of GuQing are very good. At the age of 10, he successfully brought gasoline into the chivalrous world. At the age of 14, he reached the state of heroism 13. Now he is the best soldier and is expected to become a respectable man at the age of 18.


    In Li''s history, only three people entered the realm of respect at the age of 18. Without exception, they all reached the realm of saints. After the saints, they will be able to escape to the holy place and enter the avenue of the fairy gate.


    Therefore, we can see how high the ancient Qing Dynasty was in the ancient family


    Before the ancient pine tree is knocked down and thrown into the cliff, it is an ancient green dark indicator.


    But what Gu Qing didn''t know was that he chose a place at will. Unexpectedly, it was in fairy valley. The ancient pine fairy saved people. Although the old pine is not the original pine. But in the view of outsiders, Gu song is still Gu song, but his character has changed a lot.


    However, Sunan''s physical injury was almost as good as before and regained consciousness. So Sunan didn''t hear the old voice.


    After waking up, Sunan recognized the red fruits in the valley through the memory of ancient pine trees, which are said to be the spiritual fruit - Zhu Guo. Then continue to take lingguo to heal your body.


    After the body recovered, Southern Jiangsu began to observe the situation around. First of all, Lin 6 found that there was a good thing. It was not a rare thing, but one of the most common things in the world before Southern Jiangsu. Southern Jiangsu is a heaven in weapons and machinery. His storeroom is filled with all kinds of advanced weapons and high-end machine armor. In this completely strange environment, powerful weapons and high-end armor are undoubtedly good things to ensure their own safety.


    As for the space storage button, why do they travel together? Sunan guessed that perhaps because the space storage button has space energy, it will not be destroyed by chaotic space energy, which is the same.


    However, Southern Jiangsu explored the storage space, but the discovery of tragedy. In storage space, apart from fragments, it is still fragments. The size of the storage space is only 110 of the original size. Obviously, the space in the storage button splits and loses a lot of energy because it crosses the chaotic space. The space has been destroyed, and the things stored in it cannot be spared, especially big guys like armor.


    But God didn''t destroy everything in the store buttons, leaving three good things: an alloy head, a quantum pulse pen and a tiny laser pistol.


    Later, with the adaptation to his body, Sunan found that when he closed his eyes, he could even see light and fog of various colors. In integrating the two memories of the ancient family, Southern Jiangsu knows that these flowing light and fog are the power of spirit, and also has a universal understanding of the world.


    Then, by chance, Sunan made a new discovery: he could draw the pulse of spirit through the quantum pulse knife.


    Sunan was originally boring. He drew a light pulse knife on the stone. Then the next day, Sunan was surprised to find that the places painted with pulse knife yesterday gathered the spirit, and the spirit distribution of grid lines. This is the route drawn in southern Jiangsu.


    However, this discovery surprised Southern Jiangsu. Because through the two small memories, the world of this new energy - spirit, is the world of influence formed through metaphysics. Because this light pulse pen can extract the spiritual pulse, it means that if Sunan can use this light pulse pen, take the spiritual power as the energy and use various fairy methods as attack and defense weapons.


    Moreover, Southern Jiangsu can clearly see the flow of various spiritual forces, which is equivalent to southern Jiangsu opening the gate of the mountain fortress and becoming an immortal legend of Xiaoqiang. As long as one skill is used, although Sunan can''t learn immediately, it''s still possible to find weaknesses.


    As for the laser pistol, according to the memory comparison of Gu song, Southern Jiangsu inferred that the attack power of the laser pistol should belong to Caiyu. Sunan infers that if he uses this sentence, people who face the heroic realm should be invincible, but if they face honor, they only escape partially. Because if the attack doesn''t hit the target, the energy is useless.


    Because there is a laser pistol, Sunan is not afraid of this man. The reason why he left with Xiuyan people is that in addition to facilitating the solution of xiuren, Southern Jiangsu has two purposes.


    The first goal is to understand the situation of ancient families and determine whether handsome men have just found themselves or whether ancient families already know that they are still alive. If it is the former, everything will be easy to do, but if it is the latter, Southern Jiangsu must be prepared.


    The second purpose is to observe a person''s spirit with his eyes. According to Gu song''s memory, the ancients, such as people with good eyes, generally had several spiritual signs to protect themselves in case of need. As long as you get people''s spirit, Southern Jiangsu can shape the formation of spirit through the ability of peeping, and then with a pulse knife, you can create a fake version of spirit with spirit stone and ordinary spirit wood.


    After all, there are more ways to save your life, which is harmless.


    Heaven and earth began in chaos. Light floated on it day after day. Heavyweight people surpassed the earth, so there was no difference between high and low.. however


    Everything has rules, things are self graded, and so on. All beasts fight for the king, and a thousand trees fight for spring. There is nothing wrong with killing for survival and killing for survival, but there are many differences in the world.


    People hiding between heaven and earth are no exception, including old age, illness and death. The world around it, lightning and thunder, sometimes wind and rain destroy the city; Sometimes the anxious sun burns the earth; Sometimes spring rain is wet; Sometimes it snows in winter. The first man thought for a long time, but his descendants asked him, "this is the movement of heaven and earth and the change of God. No one knows where they came from.


    According to legend, the nine days above is xuanhuang, and you also have ghost warfare. It is (good) cause and effect rather than heresy. Above xuanhuang, good will be rewarded, and evil will be rewarded. That''s why some people do good deeds in order to seek good returns after death. But others do bad deeds and ask that they can''t eat evil consequences after death. This is a strange human nature.


    What happens after death is unknown and frightening, so there are a group of people who want to live forever and never die. For thousands of years, the law of longevity can not, but because of their understanding of the way of heaven and earth, longevity is called wind and rain. The world calls it a monk.


    Tao is the beginning of heaven and earth. There is no heaven and earth, and everything is born from the ear. The gods and Tao depend on each other, and the God of the valley does not die. This is the so-called mysterious woman. The metaphysical female door is the root of heaven and earth. If it is lingering, it is not often used.

 Chapter 403

    However, the ancient goodness is like Tao, and the hidden metaphysics is unfathomable.


    The husband can''t see clearly, and his appearance is so strong: like crossing a river in winter; If you are afraid of your neighbors; 4. Majestic, like a guest; Huanxi, if released; Dunxi, simple; Open, valley; turbidity. Which can be blocked by turbidity? Quiet Xu Qing. Who can be safe for a long time? Get out of the way, Xu Sheng.


    People who protect in this way don''t want to benefit. The husband''s gain is not worth the loss, so he will talk about the competition of new things; Equality, lower; Bad, survival. The spirit of man and everything depends on the way of heaven and earth, and we should also understand this way. The same continent in the Central Plains is full of vitality.


    central plains! Between heaven and earth. In the initial Tongyuan, people began with yuan. After its independence, Yamakawa became prominent. This is a piece of land, but it is time-sharing. People are always on this journey.


    I don''t know how many years it has been. There are five countries in the Central Plains. It is named after Du Gong, seal, exchange and earthquake. In the first few years of struggle, people''s livelihood was sad. There was an ancient humanities, "it''s better to have a daughter than to have a child". The strong were recruited, or cut off from the outside, or resisted by the inside, and there were no people in the wilderness for a hundred miles. The five countries think that they are tired. Although they have not yet signed a contract, the five countries can finally do their best to make people''s lives safe and stable for nearly a century and have something in common with each other. However, it is as calm as a lake. Although there is no wave, its undercurrent surges and tends to increase. As the general trend of the world, the alliance will split only if the division is combined.


    Five states or five states. According to the weight of military strength, leaving the country is the most, followed by Burgundy, and then cutting, changing and avoiding. In other words, the five kingdoms were originally one, and split and merged in some way. Until today, they have become five kingdoms. There are five groups and three groups in five countries. These five groups are based on Wushu practice, but these three groups are rooted in spiritual practice and are good at poetry reading and war art research.


    These five groups often exist in the Jianghu. Now they are in the government and the five countries are eager for their people, but these five groups are not among them. Tianyun mountain is located in the north of Burgundy kingdom. It is the most powerful branch of the five countries and is located in the northeast of the five countries. Therefore, most people in Tianyun mountain wear piles of hats on their heads and plush clothes. They are tall but not grumpy, petite but not timid. They walk on the mountain. When the wind rises, it is not easy to describe the color.


    The shadow gate, located in the northeast of Huiguo, is located in the southwest of the Central Plains, with beautiful scenery and numerous people. Therefore, it is the basis of anti state exchanges. All former masters were senior officials of the dynasty. Wen Neng ruled the country and Wu Neng was an Anbang. The current owner is only the uncle of the court, serving the cronies, positions and people of the royal family.


    Ziruo Pavilion, located in the southwest of China, is attached to the capital. Of the five groups, only this group is female, and its origin is unknown. It is said that a princess of the former Princess of the gun Kingdom escaped marriage, but she is also a family member. However, he is highly qualified in martial arts training. He was unplugged by a famous teacher. Although he can''t command a group of men, he can also rule the other side. The woman who is often praised as a leap room also makes many men sincerely believe it.


    Benzhu Valley is located in the deep mountain valley southeast of the epicenter, and the earthquake is in the northwest of the Central Plains. People in the valley are good at making poison, but they are not. Responsible men, gentlemen of ordinary government, dare not give up prison. Agitators and gentlemen should inspire people to cultivate virtue. It can be seen that its behavior. When it comes to poison, it''s like an armored weapon, but the owner is not very good at it. Far away from the cold palace, far away from the country, leaving a rich taxi land. In the southeast of the Central Plains, its cold palace is also in the southeast of the country. As the name suggests, in addition to the country, Korean is a common sound of the country''s surname. Outsiders said that it was created by national leaders. It has a deep origin and there is no way to inquire, which is the end of the five groups.


    These five groups are well known, but the three factions know little. The strength of these three schools is even less known, and the two are inseparable. It is said that only when they are in danger of heaven and earth will they be born in this world, and they have the magic of ghosts and gods, and the law of creation of heaven and earth is hidden among them. Ordinary people call it a living fairy, while the left and right call it a monk, but they call themselves mortals. Although this is true, there is always a first name and a last name


    Qian Xuan, located in the shredded country, is a third-party country. Although there is no group, it can be seen that its status is very high.


    Kun women are on the land of leaving the motherland, so leaving the country is the most important of the five countries.


    Jie Ren''s whereabouts are unknown to outsiders, and even practitioners know very little.


    Although the three factions are the same, they do not practice with them. Although they have contact, they do not have a deep understanding. On the surface, they live in harmony, but in fact, they compete in secret. Although there are a few resentments, there are also a few friends who often look back on the past and everything is just ears and eyes.


    Ten years of war, nine wars. Sad bones are everywhere.


    Xiaoshan stone tablet records the dark history. Many people say that the sea has been difficult to get water, but history advances in reincarnation. The sea will become a holy field and the sea will rot. Over and over again, step by step. Huiguo is located in the southwest of the Central Plains, with flat terrain and strange mountains and dangerous water. There is a river from west to East that will be divided into almost two countries. It is generally called the mother river. Strangely, the river is not the source, but even the end of the river can''t be found. I only see that this faint mire is missing, and this mire is a story. It is said that in the era of flood and famine, demons fought each other and killed countless people. Finally, meeting here is the last time to fight for the name of heaven and earth.


    On that day, the sky was gray and there were no gorgeous colors; On that day, the earth was red and there was no moaning. What for? Maybe they forget themselves. In this way, the blood at the foot of the loess, one drop, two drops, three drops. The land of crimson swamp is often worshipped by future generations.


    No one knows the final victory, but it is said that some of them survived. They are what people later call monks. Thousands of years later, the swamp is still light red. Maybe this is the memory it keeps for itself. Because of this story, people used to call it Qize. However, it is precisely because this swamp has such a story that it has always been a place where monks continue to look for treasures. It is said that the beast of this town and country, Jiao people, was found in this flag.


    Chize is located at the junction of the three countries, which is extremely dangerous. The Turkish soldiers of the three countries dare not approach, which has become a natural barrier for the three countries. Due to the non military disputes here, Aetna is peaceful all year round, the people live and work in peace and contentment, and the state of Zhou is thriving.

 Chapter 404

    There is a small town called "small town" near Qize, home county. It''s small and interesting. City, market. In the past, there was no one here, the five countries fought, and the people moved here to avoid the war, but the successors gradually prospered and formed today''s small town. People in the town "923" go out to hunt animals, and there are also farmers. Sometimes they are redundant. Most markets sell a few dollars, or exchange some self-sufficient things for self-sufficiency. In addition to the ordinary, there are some extraordinary things.


    Lotus pond. The moon can print the atrium. Rouge, red makeup, Qingfeng tourism, silk carving war.


    "Fan, I''m your mother now. I have a dowry. The two shadows depend on each other," said the woman sleepwalking.


    The man named Xiaofan held his wife tighter, as if he was afraid that his wife would leave and said, "Xueyao, we won''t separate again. Don''t have a second time.


    Xueyao smiled sweetly and looked at the lotus in the lotus pond, snow-white, pink and shy. At the thought of this, there were two red clouds on his face. It was happiness, satisfaction and a quiet ending.


    What about it? "Xueyao looked at an old sword, which was inserted on the ground a few feet apart.


    Xiao Fan listened to Xueyou''s question and looked at it. The ancient sword is not like iron and jade is not like jade. It always exudes a warlike atmosphere. He was sad and said, "over the years, the five countries have killed each other, and the Jianghu, blood and wind are all because of it." this name is Zhu Xian. In fact, it''s to punish people. I don''t want future generations to fight for it. "


    When Xiaofan comes to the ancient sword, the air gathers in the Dantian, and his lips and teeth are restless.


    "Good luck and repentance, Yuanzhen.


    Dark luck is powerful. Only hands can pull it out. For a while, the wind is strong, and the world has changed. The wind is rising, and the clouds are thick, covering the moon.


    Xiaofan looked at him for a moment with the old sword in his hand. Thinking about his past and remembering the stories of his ancestors was like a dream like fireworks.


    Within nine days, there should be no you. You will still appear. You don''t know that this is human good and evil. "Xiaofan sighed in a low voice, as if he were with a friend who has been with him for a long time." since no one knows where you come from, no one should know where you are.


    Holding a sword in his hand, he flew alone. Suddenly, the wind stopped and the clouds dispersed. At this time, little Fanton remained motionless in the air. He saw half a month of moonlight scattered all over his body. Suddenly, five fingers clenched and one hand threw the old sword powerfully into heaven. The old sword flew straight for nine days, as if to break through the sky and run beyond nine days. After a few days of rest, Zhao Jie finally recovered slowly. It was more in line with his extraordinary physique. He drank all the northerners with a thousand cups of drunken physique again, showing the northern star style of the first idol.


    The ordinary and elegant prince from ancient to modern times, this time he saw his third brother wake up completely because of misfortune, and his eyebrows soared all day. In the past few days, even one person secretly giggled. Gu Tianzhong bumped into him several times, and Gu Tianle didn''t take it for granted. We can''t let the third and second silly idea in life.


    This is not the rule of the army. The marshal in the north is very strict. He drank a lot of innocent wine at the reception. In the winery, he raised his kettle and sang Ruoshi. The sound of footsteps disappeared. He became an unruly image of the sage of Jiuxian poetry. Not only that, northerners will be forced to sing poetry, which can make the world in the North difficult and make suffocating faces red . all the regrets were not brought about by the generals'' bookkeepers.


    We should know that the Han people are martial arts, and everyone can dance swords and sticks. This is no problem. It is also a Chinese custom to enjoy a banquet with the help of martial arts. It should be said that none of these generals has a 13 set of skills to help wine, but this kind of dance is much worse than this, even nonsense.


    It can be said that the Great Han man was concentrated in the capital or other countries, but in the north, the soldiers suffered all year round, and it was difficult for the generals to recite poems and poems.


    However, the discipline of the Great Han army was extremely strict. No matter on any occasion or the commander''s ancient words, the following generals did not dare to come out of denial. For a while, there were many jokes.


    Looking at a city in Taiyuan, there was a lot of noise at the gate of the big city, because they were all their families. The left back turned Lu Kuil red for a long time, and finally came out with four words. We didn''t understand poetry, but we felt very comfortable. Even several drunken generals took the lead. Lu Qier couldn''t help seeing that he was complacent and busy learning culture and soil Say goodbye.


    This ancient day can no longer resist music. Laughter and scolding will kick the ball off.


    "Nonsense, three bowls of wine!


    no


    Seeing the Marshal''s speech, LV Qier was elated and said in his heart, it''s no problem for me to drink. If the marshal talks nonsense and sings another song, he won''t want my ball life. He is busy drinking. For a while, don''t say three bowls, ten bowls of wine.


    Fortunately, Zhao Jie''s guards and black riders have followed the jade queen before. Although the style is not high, it is understandable that after the Jade Emperor, his ears and eyes have also made some wine poems. Or the whole party may be the previous two songs. "Your Highness, make one for us, too.


    Maybe he drank too much. The fallen earth changed a low-key in the later stage. He was the most active in the middle of the reception. At this moment, he found Zhao Jie.


    Bohr, the Third Prince of our family, pull up the mountains and rivers, where to do what poetry!


    Coward, what do you want my brother to do? Enough, dead ball!


    It should be said that Zhao Jie is the first idol in the north. When he saw the idol in trouble, the fans the size of the wine table were full of anger. They all wanted to swallow the ball on the road.


    Never mind. Listen to the ball. ¡°


    "Get angry and take a rest from the appendix and drizzle. Look up like your eyes and raise the roar of the sky, strong and fierce. Thirty meritorious dust and earth, 8000 miles of clouds and moon. Don''t wait like idle, white youth''s head and empty sadness¡°


    Jiayu was ashamed, but it still didn''t snow; the subjects regretted when they would die. The long car broke down and Helan Mountain was short of money. Zhao zicui smiled and drank the blood of salt slaves. Step back, clean up those ancient mountains and rivers. Fly to the sky¡°


    In this scene, a song was heard red by the king of the earth and blurted out. Zhao Jie knocked on the wine cabinet with a powerful sound and majestic momentum. Although the generals in the North did not understand poetry, even the beautiful feeling of the party was infected with the instant blood boiling. Zhao Jie, do it again.


    The ancient music that had just fallen on the wine cabinet suddenly looked up and excited. Others couldn''t hear it, but it could be said that it was the jade after the disciples kissed by the ancient music. I couldn''t hear this wonderful sound.

 Chapter 405

    Get angry and take a break from the appendix and the drizzle. Look up like your eyes, raise the roar of the sky, strong and fierce. Thirty meritorious dust and earth, eight dry miles of clouds and moon. Don''t wait for leisure, white youth head, empty sadness.


    Jiayu is ashamed and still hasn''t snowed; Subjects regret when they die. The long car broke down and Helan Mountain was short. Hungry with fever, Zhao zicui smiled and drank the blood of the salt slave. Stand back and clean up those ancient mountains and rivers. Fly to the sky. "


    The ancient paradise music and the northern generals sang again, and the whole Dajin was immediately filled with a heinous sense of war


    Mom, have you seen it? In fact, Sanlang wrote these poems. You can rest assured that Sanlang is really good. His son will protect Sanlang and my Han Dynasty. Mom, don''t worry.


    In ancient times, I was very happy to see Zhao Jie''s spirit. If I cared for jade, I also fell into tears


    Because Zhao Jie''s real name is southern Jiangsu, he is called "jade Prince". This song is called "man song" and named "Jade King song". In just a few days, it spread from the north to the imperial capital and spread from the imperial capital of the whole Han Dynasty


    Since then, singing the "song of the Jade King" on the battlefield, the Han and black army has become a nightmare for other countries.


    Zhao Jie''s song of the Red River completely pushed the atmosphere of the reception to the highest level today. Just when everyone in Dajin was drinking, a white light came in from the window and fell in front of the ancient times. The white light dissipated. A yellow paper crane, which was very divine, jumped on the shoulder of ancient sky music and beat Ruo heaven''s music with the crane''s mouth.


    Brother! Brother Feihe, come with me, Siro. Seeing the yellow paper crane, the ancient heaven soon took Tianda to the back hall.


    At the back hall, Gu Tianle waved his hand. The yellow paper crane immediately came out of a wisp of green smoke. The blue smoke condensed into the image of a middle-aged man in mid air, which was the joy of elder brother Xianmen of Changfeng in summer.


    Brother Yu, I have good news for you. Master qinglongzi promised to see the third brother and treat him. "Confucius said: both father and mother have spiritual roots. The third brother has no spiritual roots. The third brother is more likely to be invisible spiritual roots. If you let the third brother come, I will let the master find a way."


    Second brother, over the years, I have been thinking about third brother every day. If I can cure third brother and let third brother stand high, I can also reduce my debt to my mother.


    The head of summer joy is full of joy.


    Elder brother, you don''t know that the third brother just woke up. I''ll arrange for him to go


    Gu Tianle said to the happy head in summer, with a big hand, the blue (good Wang Zhao) smoke flew back to the body of the paper crane. The paper crane''s head shook its head, walked on the ground twice, and then walked into a white light, which came out of the window and flew South.


    "Siro, it''s nice for the fairy to send a message to the paper crane, but every time you come and go, you have to put two holes in the window for me." you see the eldest brother talking to him and ask him to adjust the paper crane. It''s best to go through the gate. Repairing the window costs me a lot of money, and I''m no bigger than his wind fairy''s house in the north¡°


    After hearing this, Zhao Jie couldn''t help laughing.


    The Han Tribe is the most famous mercenary in the whole continent. The soldiers of the Han nationality are so famous that the Provincial Highway Bureau, which mainly worked in the chamber of commerce at that time, did everything possible to have relations with the Han Tribe, even if it had no relations with the Han Tribe. We still need to find a few Han people to support the facade. Of course, the Han people and their descendants have established many large and small groups Small dart board.


    Due to the large number of Han people engaged in this industry, over the past few years, Han tribes have a good relationship with various chambers of Commerce in the mainland. Although businessmen rank last in many traditional countries, almost all large families in the country are engaged in commercial activities.


    The backstage of each chamber of commerce is more powerful. They are all royal families and famous experts. There are also some great fairyland gates located at the highest level of the whole continent!


    The power of businessmen should not be underestimated, even in many countries, in fact, businessmen and secret customers occupy a dominant position.


    Not only in this field, but also at that time, even the armies of various countries liked to use strong soldiers as soldiers of their own army, and the Han Army, often composed of a large number of Han people, was the sharp force of the whole army.


    One of the bravest tribes of Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty is the royal family. This is an ancient surname family. They were born with divine power and extraordinary endurance. Almost all ancient men who have reached the age of 15 can be born! Although not many ancient names have spiritual roots, as long as this ancient surname has spiritual roots, the spiritual roots must be the roots of the earth. In later generations, People with ancient surnames based on Tuling gave full play to the racial power of ancient surnames by relying on the strong and strong spiritual characteristics of Tuling roots.


    The Han Tribe has no property. For several years, it has stood up because of the great man''s brazen pawn.


    Xia Xiang, the leader of the Han Dynasty, was the first well deserved Han soldier at that time. During the training period, he broke the name of the chief. His handsome years were full of masculinity. It was more because he followed the caravan in the South and North. With the intentional spread of the caravan provincial Highway Bureau, he raised his world name and became an idol of boys and girls.


    Xia Yong is an ambitious young leader. Traveling around has broadened Xia Xiang''s vision. The young Xia Xiang gradually has an ideal, that is, to establish the Han country! This ideal in Xia Xiang''s heart is like a wild fire on the wasteland. Once it burns, it will become a prairie fire. It can''t stop. Xia Xiang in her dream never thought of any children and girls 537 long until Xia Xiang collected jade in Donghai dragon Later Murong met the jade girl.


    That year, Xia Xiang''s team took ruo''s caravan to Hailong city. This sea dragon collection is famous all over the world. It is a unique sea dragon pearl. It can be said that this sea dragon pearl is worth a city in the mainland. In addition, it is also the raw material of Dan medicine in Xianmen refinery. Therefore, the major chambers of Commerce often purchase beads from these Hailong in August and sell them back to the mainland.


    Sea dragon pearls are actually the birth of sea dragon shellfish in the East China Sea. They are usually deep in the East China Sea. At this time, they follow the tide of marine animals every July and February to the offshore sea dragon bay next to the sea dragon collection. People from the East China Sea Dragon collection will dive into the depths of Hailong bay to look for Hailong beads.


    Because Hailong Bay is very deep and there will be a large number of fierce marine beasts, pearl collectors generally require them to reach the territory they have acquired, and each team of Pearl collectors must have a natural expert to protect them. Every time you trample, there must be a monk in case of ten thousand. Every year, during the Pearl picking season, the head of Hu Zhenhai''s family invites a friar to take care of him from the first or second condensation period. You know, the Hu family in the East China Sea is not simple. The tallest Hu Zhenhai is already in the middle of condensate gas. There are many masters in the family. The Hu family is naturally heroic and has many friends to help boxing. But even so, many masters still die in the East China Sea every year.

 Chapter 406

    It is said that Hu Zhenhai and Xia Xiang''s father are close friends. Last year, Xia Xiang also participated in Pearl mining in the East China Sea. Although he did not encounter too much danger, he was also slightly injured in the battle to protect pearl miners and marine animals. Mr. Hu''s son Xia Xiang, the son of a good friend, can be said to have fallen in love with him. Last time, he lived in Hufu for more than a month. Xia Xiang''s sea dragon collection trip must also first go to see Hu Zhenhai, the old man of the Hu family. This time, when walking into Hoover, Yiqiao met the Hu family. Her father''s banquet helped friends from all walks of life. Xia Xiangben was also invited to the table because he helped boxing.


    Under the leadership of the Hu family, Xia Xiang walked into the Hu family banquet hall. He only heard a warm laughter. The old man of Hu had stood up from the table and said hello to him for a long time.


    Come on, nephew Gu Xian, sit down quickly,


    Seeing that the old man was so enthusiastic, Xia Xiang hurried to see the ceremony of the next generation and sat in the first empty seat next to him.


    But the banquet hall of the Hu family is quite large. There are more than a dozen tables in the whole banquet hall. Laozi Hu sat in the main seat, and most of the seats next to him were overcrowded. After Xia Xiang sat down, the guest seat next to his left hand was still empty. It seems that the banquet began as soon as the distinguished guests arrived.


    Come on, nephew, let me introduce you to two new friends. The old man Hu and Xia Xiangji of this word are matched. Xia Xiang sat down and said with a smile.


    Master Hu first pointed to ruo''s middle-aged scholar Xia Yang and said, "this is the real people of Yuechuan, the sect of Huangshan, the white elder."


    The middle-aged scholar in white looked pale, as if he had not seen the sun for a long time. With a feather fan in his hand, he nodded angrily to Xia Xiang and saw Mr. Hu pointing at him.


    Xia Xiang obviously felt the pressure of the middle-aged scholar at this time, and heard that Laozi Hu called him Bai Lao. He knew that the middle-aged priest had entered the panting monk period.


    These are Ruan''s brothers, Ruan Xiaoqi and Ruan Xiaowu. Then Mr. Hu pointed to the two men who came to the white man''s head. The two men were strong, as long as a face, small eyes and tattooed faces. The two men grew up and swam well on the beach. They were famous on the east coast and were the masters of the first day.


    I don''t know, Ruan Xiaoer, do you? "


    Xia Xiang saw the appearance of the two people and couldn''t help thinking of picking up an acquaintance last year.


    Brother Ruan Xiaoer, that''s our second brother. My second brother will come tomorrow.


    Big brother, the second brother in front of my brother, often mentions you to you and misses you very much.


    The brothers hurried to see the salute.


    I''ll have a good drink with your three Ruan brothers tomorrow! Xia Xiang listens to the fruit. He is really a good friend, brother. He doesn''t laugh with his hands. At this time, the Hu family on the right also saluted Xia Xiang. Nephew, you''re right this time. Ha, I''ll take you to meet a beautiful man in the world.


    Laozi Hu suddenly squeezed his eyes towards Xia Xiang and whispered jokingly. Daniel, you old and rude fellow, "he said," don''t think I didn''t hear you!


    Father Hu''s voice had just fallen down, and a burst of happy laughter had been heard in the hall behind him.


    I saw a young man from behind the hall. The old man''s hair and face turned red. The old man was followed by a girl in white.


    Brother, sit down.


    When he heard the old man''s laughter and scolding, he quickly stood up to meet him and took the old man in green to sit next to him.


    Xia Xiang looked. Her eyes fell on the white behind the old girl. She didn''t want to leave anymore. She was at a loss.


    Old man Hu looked around at the two men. He saw that the girl was a white shirt. She liked painting. She had bright eyes, bright teeth, white as snow, falling pavilions and jade platforms. This summer, Hunan was also very beautiful. Qi Yu preached that she had a talent. Two people can be said to be talented women and a pair of people. Think of these two people as their most precious late offspring, and another One is to pay tribute to big brother''s niece. The more I see it, the more I like it. I can''t help laughing.


    Xia Xiang was the first to find that white grew old and disappeared.


    The next day, when the fleet set out, Xia Xiang naturally prepared to get on board with the White elders, but he looked for the left and right sides, but he didn''t see any traces of old white. He was busy asking the left and right, and everyone said they had never seen it.


    The white haired friar mysteriously disappeared. It really can''t make a mountain out of a molehill. Xia Xiang didn''t dare to delay telling old man Hu that his son, green lotus seed, was two years old. Xia Xiang saw what the two old men said, and the two old men thought it was very important. They were busy asking everyone to stop and look for it on the island.


    Just as everyone was preparing for the scattered search, the land in the middle of the island suddenly rushed into the sky with the white light of Luo Yan. After a loud noise, the whole Dragon Island immediately trembled!


    The two old men glanced at each other. He quickly rose into the air and flew to the middle of the island.


    Yu Murong Qian also ran to the place where the incident happened. Xia Xiang couldn''t rest assured. He was busy telling about the three Ruan brothers, asked them to stay in place, and then followed Yu Furong Qian in front.


    Xia Xiang and Yu Murong Qian are natural masters. Although they can''t fly in the air like the two old people, their feet borrow strength, and the speed between their feet is not slow at all. In particular, yumurong''s former method is unique, and the figure in white seems to float in the middle of the sky. Luo''s shirt floats, which will be far away from the Hu family temporarily.


    Fortunately, the area of the island was not large, and soon people came to the center of the island.


    I saw that the hills in the central area seemed to be uprooted, pulling the mountains to a far side and falling apart. That''s how the sound and Zhenyi come from.


    Long ago, green lotus seed and old man Hu looked at this side from a distance with eyebrows in the middle of their foreheads.


    They jumped up quickly, fell from a nearby peak and looked this way.


    The original mountain peak revealed a deep pit. If you look at this position, it is obviously only shining white light, but now, the hole is full of white fog and you can''t see what''s inside.


    "This place is a seal. It has a long history, at least a few years ago.


    Yu Murong Qian saw Xia Xiang''s face showing doubt, so he whispered. The voice just fell, there was another white light in the hole, and then the whole earth shook violently.


    No, the old seal is about to break, guys, get out of the way! "Seeing this scene, green lotus seed was stunned and hurried back to Xia Xiang. Everyone said.


    At the same time, waving his hands, he imagined a seven story pagoda, which became a cave the size of a mountain in the blink of an eye. Then two hands shook down, and then three golden runes fell onto the tower. Then there was a little eyebrow on the right index finger, the left index finger facing down, and then the white light from the left index finger. It was wrapped by the white light and suddenly turned into a vortex. Sweep the center directly to the pagoda.


    The green lotus seeds spread so fast that they were made in the blink of an eye. Xia Xiang saw for the first time the Buddha Dharma forged by the great perfect monk in the condensation period, which is very shocking. In particular, the lotus seeds formed a vortex at the end of the white light. Xia Xiangqing felt that the vitality of heaven, earth and Zhou was suddenly hollowed out.


    Just now these hands made people admire the Ying green lotus seed incomparably, but now the green lotus seed is secretly worried. The green in the white light just now

 Chapter 407

    It''s definitely not easy here. In terms of time, there are at least thousands of years, and the person under this seal is definitely an inaccessible existence. It is conservatively estimated that at least one priest. From the fluctuation of the mana of the seal, at least three or more people unite to put it down.


    What kind of existence is it that more than one cultivator gathers together and seals it up? You know, the appearance of this seal means that at that time, these XiuTu had no ability to kill each other, so they had to retreat to the second place and seal their opponents in the form of seals. It can be inferred that the people who were granted were at least monks in the late Yuan Dynasty or police sirens of the eighth to ninth orders.


    Therefore, as soon as they hit the green lotus seed, they tried their best to turn magic into a magic Pagoda in the town, followed by their strongest spell ban, and limited the cultivation of three consecutive hairs. Finally, use your own whole line and your own fake pill to force the simulation of the operation of the golden pill, call the power of heaven and earth elements and give mana blessings.


    At this time, the green lotus seed actually places its hope on the ancient seal. If the seal is only sealed because of the loosening of years, these hands can also play a certain role. The ancient seals will eventually be stabilized with the help of the meteorological units mobilized by them. But if the seal is broken, there is no way to stop the seal.


    When this happens, you and everyone on the island will die!


    Just then, the gold pagoda that was pressed down at the entrance suddenly shook violently, and a roar came from under the pagoda, which immediately shook the nearby mountains violently and collapsed a large number of rubble.


    After several breaths, the light on the pagoda darkened and suddenly went out. The pagoda turned into a faint white light and returned to the bright green lotus seeds. The green lotus seed suddenly turned pale, received the white light, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    At the same time, a big bone dragon''s skull drilled a hole, the skull socket, lit two fires.


    Such a situation is enough, but at the moment of the tap, it is unimaginable to press step by step in the crowd and make people''s hearts shake.


    There were several people surnamed Hu next to Xia Xiang. Although they were all scheduled in advance, they were facing Bai paralysis sitting on the ground for a moment. At this time, in addition to the two old people in mid air, only Xia Xiang and Yu Murong could stand up.


    Slowly, a big hole was drilled in most of the body of the bone dragon. It turned out that five gold chains pulled the body of the bone dragon tightly, so the bone dragon could only expose half of the body.


    Only when you see that the whole body of the bone dragon is broken, the exposed upper body bones are very broken, especially one of the Dragon claws is completely broken. Through the broken seam of the skull, you can see the obvious ossification of the dragon shaped monster core in the dark!


    The bone dragon turned his head and suddenly opened his mouth to Xia Xiang and others. Although supported by the gold chain, the bone dragon could not jump in front of Xia Xiang, but a strong suction was covered. Xia Xiang and others couldn''t help but suck it into the dragon''s mouth all at once.


    Things are developing so fast, from the bone dragon drilling out to Xia Xiang and others inhaling the dragon mouth is just an eye, green lotus seed Hu Laozi can''t come to emergency - rescue at the age of two


    When they saw that everyone was swallowed by the keel, they were anxious and desperately hit the bone dragon with various spells. Only some magic hit the bone dragon''s body, which had no effect except to make the bone dragon shake slightly.


    Fortunately, the bone dragon was pulled out by the gold chain and could not break through the hole. Obviously, there was no other long-range attack means, only the two Qi friars who swallowed the suction could not shake it. In an instant, the two engines also formed a stalemate, and no one could do anything.


    But green lotus seed did not dare to get too close to the bone dragon. It was impossible to save the swallowed people.


    At the moment of bone dragon head bone dew, blue lotus seed''s heart also sank to the bottom. Others may not know, but green lotus seed knows that the bone dragon is the nine step demon on the ancient dragon. This nine step siren is equivalent to the existence of Baobao in the late Yuan Dynasty. No wonder the monk Yuanbao at that time could not completely eliminate it. He had to be sealed together by the dragon and tried to disappear slowly by relying on the strength of battle.


    The five gold chains connected with the bone dragon are the famous purgatory chains in ancient times. The spell must be performed by a monk among the primitive babies. Its function is only a slow trace. People''s body will be locked with blood, flesh, soul, practice, or even all, and slowly transformed into heaven and earth energy.


    In ancient times, this was also the only way for human monks to face the power of evil races that could not be completely destroyed. This process is very long. For hundreds of years, it depends on the resistance of the locked devil, and according to the resistance of the locked devil, it can be as long as several years or even several years. The locked man, from the moment he was locked up, was in purgatory, slowly enduring his own lingering infinite pain.


    On this day, the demon bone dragon, after thousands of years of refining, is dying. Its flesh and blood only remains bones, which may disappear completely in a few years. Like its crystal baby, it lost its wisdom and became a dragon shaped fossil in a few dry years. When the bone dragon body completely dissipates, it will also become ore, which may be excavated in the future and become the top material of the refinery.


    This kind of annual sea beast has been here for thousands of years. There are this kind of sea dragon shellfish and this East China Sea Dragon ball. It turns out that it is because of its Tianbin. Of course, it is the power of this purgatory like spirit chain that slowly diffuses in the form of raw energy at a fixed time of the year, which leads to the sea urchin, the most energy sensitive mother in the sea. But this energy source is too few to attract some high-order animals.


    This attracts the mother of sea dragon shellfish, because it quietly changes under the influence of sea dragon energy, which is like the unique skill of sea dragon pearl


    Yes, this is only the value city of Hailong Baozhu, which has the unique function of Hailong Baozhu, and this is the value city of Hailong Baozhu, which has the prosperity of the Hu family in the East China Sea!


    Today''s change is also due to the last few years when the devil was refined, especially the petrification of the devil in the heaven. He lost his last ability to resist the purgatory chain, and the refining speed suddenly accelerated. So much energy has spread to attract more sea dragon "880" shellfish this year.


    Xia Xiang was the first to find the white elder.


    This summer Xiang sucked in her bones for a while and subconsciously hugged Yu Murong Qian in her arms. Then he passed out in a coma.


    When Xia Xiang woke up, he found that he had reached the body of the bone dragon. Yu Murong Qian in her arms had not realized it, but Xia Xiang opened his eyes and immediately saw a scene that made him creepy. The missing white elder is actually inside this bone dragon. Some black tentacles came out of the bone dragon''s spine and were tightly tied to the bone dragon''s spine.


    Some tentacles were deeply pierced into the old white body, and the tentacles crawled slowly. With the end movement of tentacles, a little white aging is shrinking. At present, the 100 year old face has been sucked into a skeleton like skull by tentacles. He looked painfully around ruo''s eyes, looked at the stone, opened his mouth, and whispered in a hoarse voice what to say.

 Chapter 408

    Xia Xiang listened carefully. It turned out that the white elder repeatedly said "kill me" and "please kill me".


    Just when Xia Xiang wanted to do something, a black tentacle suddenly reached into the white elder''s mouth. The white elder''s voice disappeared, leaving only unconscious eyes and a slightly trembling body. After a while, two tentacles suddenly pierced the white man''s eyes. The white old man and the poor old man were only trembling.


    Speaking of the white old man''s initiative to help Hoover attack is another purpose. At the same time, Bai chenglian is not the ostensible momentum period, but the initial golden elixir.


    White people, this time for the seal of Dragon Island.


    Thousands of years ago, the Huangshan clan gate where the Bai elders lived flourished. At that time, there were more than a dozen young elders. One of the elders, Peng, was one of the five primates. They united to seal the ancient dragon on the Ninth level demon. However, monk Peng was also heavily imitated in this battle, and then returned to the clan gate, wrote down this matter, and then went to find the immortal


    The white elder accidentally found the records of Peng''s elders and held his fingers. Thousands of years later, this ancient dragon should become nothingness. He just wanted to break the seal and take out the petrified little devil. There was only one person left the gate of Ganli quietly and trekked to the East China Sea


    As for this old Hu, he is already a free man. There will be no doubt when he sees the white old man coming to help and the golden charm of his patriarchy.


    After the white Long Island, a man came to the seal of that year according to the records of friar yuan, who was surnamed by the door, and put a seal on the demon bone dragon here.


    0.6 only the Bai elder and the monk surnamed Pang underestimated the power of the dragon. This bone dragon not only successfully resisted the purgatory chain of purgatory for thousands of years, but also lived for several years. In these thousands of years of resistance, let him find out the source of the power of the purgatory chain. They also have the ability to improve.


    Unfortunately, the demon bone dragon can''t break the seal of that year on this day. Although they all have the power of refining, but


    Still slowly dissipated in the chain of refining and melting. If the white old seal doesn''t come in, a few years later, the devil will be refined and melted slowly.


    Unfortunately, if there were no white people, the elderly would pay the price of their lives for their greed.


    The white old man struggled to break the seal and came to the place of the demon bone dragon. He was surprised to find that the sea had not been refined and clean on that day. At this time, the white age is even more overjoyed. I know that it has not been refined. The keel is also a good refining material.


    Just as the white man was about to take out the petrified baby, a tragedy happened when he first took out the baby petrified by the dragon bone of the siren. The white-collar worker was suddenly swallowed by a bone dragon. Before he could react in the belly of the bone dragon, he was entangled by the tentacles of the bone dragon alchemy. The white dragon could not move, be absorbed and refined by the bone dragon. The petrified Tianzheng garden baby gradually has vitality, so there is foreplay.


    Now the seal has been broken. As long as the demon bone dragon is given this day and grows old with alchemy, energy can break the chain of purgatory. Unfortunately, at the moment when the demon bone dragon was about to succeed on this day, the suppression of the golden pagoda by qinglianzi made it live up to its success. It devoted a lot of energy to breaking the tower and failed to break the chain of purgatory. This is also a sad day.


    Even though Xia Xiang was used to the bloodshed, he could no longer watch the White elders so miserable. He put his head aside and found that several people inhaled by the dragon were generally tied to the spine of the Dragon by the antennae of the white elder, and the situation was no bigger than that of the white dragon.


    As for others, because the faint black fog on the bone dragon cannot be seen in the distance, it must be the same, except for its own golden light, although some black tentacles extend to itself from time to time. But when you touch your own golden light, you will shrink back. You just want to come to the people in difficulty. Only you and yufurong have nothing to do. Others have also encountered misfortune.


    As for his golden light, Xia Xiang really knows that this is an ancient magic weapon that only the ancient surnames of Han people can practice medicine. He is the practitioner of this family power.


    Xia Xiang has been on the upper reaches of the mainland for a long time. It is common to say that he has always been aware of the advantages of his approach. First of all, this method can only be used on Tianyu, and then there will be no more. In addition, the body is stronger after practice. If the advantage is to play better, the melee combat will be very strong, and the rest will be useless. Compared with other techniques for taking care of the soul and taking care of the soul, its power is different from that of heaven and earth.


    The ancient name of this Han Tribe, due to ancestral training, not only practiced this technique, but also showed the chicken ribs of the ancient magic formula. We also practiced other skills at the same time.


    Unexpectedly, the ordinary chicken ribs, as the ancient magic tip, saved Xia Xiang and Xia Xiang''s jade tube today.


    At this time, the jade Murong Qian also woke up leisurely. When he woke up, he found that he was tightly held by Xia Xiang in his arms. He was not so shy and pushed away Xia Xiang. But in the twinkling of an eye, he was frightened by the surrounding terrorist scenes and hugged Xia Xiang tightly. I don''t want to let go anymore.


    The jade Murong Qian was in a coma. The man woke up, gasped and trembled. In addition to shock, he also took the initiative to hold shitouxiu. Immediately let Xiaxiang feel excited, dry mouth, trembling all over her body for some time, just want to melt the jade wood into her own body.


    Yu Murong returned to God and felt the change of Xia Xiang. His blood was boiling under Xia Xiang''s breath, and a sense of shame flashed across his face. The sense of panic disappeared.


    Elder martial brother Gu, are we in this bone dragon?


    Speaking of this, this is Xia Xiang''s first time to embrace the opposite sex. In fact, Xia Xiang is also very shy. In addition to holding yumurong tightly, he only knows to close his eyes and not sound a word. Or jade curtain let Qian speak first.


    Yes, yes.


    Xia Xiang was so excited that he closed his eyes and stammered. Elder martial brother Gu, this is what we should do next.


    When Murong Qian saw the situation, he couldn''t help being stolen. He scolded happily and asked hurriedly.


    Murong Qian, don''t worry, I Xia Xiang will take you out! Hearing Murong Qian''s question, Xia Xiang opened his eyes and said to the beauty in his arms that it was just the jade curtain. Seeing Xia Xiang open his eyes, he couldn''t be very shy for a moment. This time it became his own embarrassment.


    After a while, after discussion, the two found that their position should be in the abdomen of the bone dragon, and then decided to climb to the bone faucet along the spine of the bone dragon.


    Xia Xiang hugged Yu chongrong and went upstairs with the ancient magic formula. On this road, there are black tentacles extending to Xia Xiang, but the golden light on Xia Xiang''s body is like a natural enemy. Once it meets Xia Xiang''s golden light, it will soon disappear, and there is no danger along the way. After a while, I found that it was lit everywhere. This time, Xia Xiang and Yu Furong money had passed through the body of the bone dragon, in the hole in the back half of the body, to the bone dragon outside the hole.

 Chapter 409

    If you want this bone dragon to have only strong bones, natural light will be projected out.


    Moreover, at this time, the bone dragon may have completely exhausted the energy of all people in the whole body. The body has no energy supplement for the time being. It is no longer an open tooth and claw, full of prestige, but unable to lie in the hole above


    At this time, the two old men floating in the air were also exhausted just now. They were far away on the next mountain, holding like a elixir and kneeling like meditation, hoping to return to mana and go to dun people as soon as possible. Want to come, two people still don''t know this bone dragon body, only Xia Xiang and Yu Murong Qian are still alive.


    On this day, the body of the monster bone dragon was very large. Xia Xiang spent a long time trying to embrace yumurong money and escaped from the bone seam of the bone dragon.


    Shi Xiugang held Ruoyu Murong modestly out of the body of the bone dragon, and heard a low hoarse voice behind him.


    Don''t go, kid. I didn''t expect you to be a descendant of the ancient gods


    Xia Xiang immediately heard that looking back, there was only a weak flame burning between his eyes between the distant mountain bones and dragon skulls, and he was quietly looking at Ruo himself. Obviously, it was the day of the demon bone dragon.


    Don''t be afraid, little guy. I will never hurt his offspring


    Descendants of the master? What do you want to say? "


    Xia Xiang (de Nuo Hao) and Yu Murong Qian were stunned by this sentence. Oh, funny, little guy, the woman you caught is your Taoist, a descendant of an ancient god and a dreamer. Tao is a perfect match.


    This last sentence is more to say that yumurong''s face has changed greatly.


    Facts have proved that in ancient times, after the great Pangu God opened the world, many creatures were born between heaven and earth. At that time, every ancient creature had the original magic of the earth and the earth. One of the ancient gods, with a trace of ancient blood, was a strong family at that time.


    The ancient gods of that era were invincible. The dragon, the of the ancient elves, is the intimate companion of the ancient language God. At that time, the dragon was the servant of the ancient gods, and their power was invincible.


    In ancient times, the dragon clan has not been repaired into a powerful high-level demon, and its position in this demon tribe is not too high. The ancient Protoss treated the dragon people with great love, which not only created a spiritual heritage for the dragon people. What''s more, they use their ancient divine blood to improve and promote the blood of the dragon family.


    In the late ancient times, with the help of the ancient gods, the Dragon nationality changed its hinterland. Not only the strength of the Dragon nationality increased rapidly, but also a large number of temples appeared in the Dragon nationality. There are even goblins and gods. So far, the dragon clan is the darling of God and the envy of other elves at that time. At that time, it was said that the dragon family was the darling of the ancient gods, but it was slowly mistaken for the darling of the gods.


    Until later, the ancient gods gradually disappeared in the long river of history, until the whole family disappeared. At present, the mainland may also be the only ancient Han Tribe. People with surnames still have a taste of ancient gods.


    At that time, the ancient gods practiced the formula of the ancient gods in majestic heaven and earth, leaving only the first small practical content and stimulating their own blood. You know, this ancient secret is only a small part of all this.


    Thousands of people did not expect that in the past, Xia Xiang''s eyes were like chicken ribs in the ancient formula of follow-up surgery, and had such a great future. Only when this ancient god family no longer exists, the ancient magic formula will disappear in the long river of history.


    The Dragon nationality will be well inherited in the next few years, and the ancient memory is relatively complete. Because his own blood has been transformed by the ancient gods with his own blood, the dragon will never give up halfway, because it is already a mark in the soul of the whole nation. Therefore, even if there was a trace of almost insignificant ancient divine blood in the body of the bone dragon just now, Xia Xiang was not imitated.


    In a sense, the ancient surname Wang of the Han people is the Longyou clan. In fact, all ancient family members of the Han Dynasty, no matter how much they paid, could get the full help of the dragon family. But in this era, not to mention the position of the ancient surname family, there are several dragon families in the whole continent. In fact, the ancient dragon on this continent has been submerged by the dust in the long river of history. Although the dragon people have not disappeared, it is difficult to see this continent. If it has not been sealed here for thousands of years, it will never appear here. In a sense, this bone dragon may be the last dragon race on the continent. After what the bone Dragon said, Xia Xiang and Yu Murong Qian stood at the scene. To be honest, all this is too strange for both of us.


    At this time, the bone dragon had obviously reached the point where the oil lamp was exhausted, and the dim flame in his eyes became darker.


    Young man, I have reached the end of my life. I have been suffering for thousands of years, which is a relief for me. In my lifetime, I accidentally saw the descendants of the dragon master and found the blood of ancient gods, so it must be the will of the dragon master. You two come in. "Keel Dragon said that after a strong game spirit and using mana, he sent two people to the head of the dragon baby.


    Young man, this is my little devil. It''s petrified now. If it weren''t for this encounter, it would be completely petrified in two or three years. At that time, I would really disappear "I didn''t expect to see the descendants of my dragon master this time. Although my petrified child is not a treasure in heaven and earth, it is also very useful for you who have your master''s blood. Anyway, I will give you this child¡°


    As soon as the sound fell, the petrified Tianyuan baby burned. Facts have proved that on this day, the devil actually lit the original God and completely perfected his petrified baby yuan with his own fire. Slowly, the giant siren baby was born, melted to the size of the palm of his hand, and finally the golden light fell in front of Xia Xiang.


    Little guy, I heard that you are the leader of the tribe, and you will be the leader of the tribe in the future. I want to give you this key in the shape of a printed book. Now I want to drop a drop of your blood


    Xia Xiang quickly cut off his finger and dropped a drop of blood on the Dragon seal belt. Suddenly, a very kind heart. The Dragon seal ribbon completed the Lord and became Xia Xiang''s magic weapon of fate.


    I''m leaving, little guy. Take the Indo Chinese ribbon I gave you, do a good job, live up to the blood of the ancient gods and your dream goddess, and take good care of your Taoist couple.


    Long Zu, granddaughter is finally free.


    With these words, the spirit of the God disappeared. In the twinkling of an eye, the huge bone dragon turned into fly ash and completely disappeared between heaven and earth.


    When green lotus seed and master Hu regained their mana, they came again, leaving only the gap between the open ground and the depths of the earth, and everything disappeared.

 Chapter 410

    At this time, Lao Tzu Hu will imitate his heart very much. This time, except for the two left by the six ancestors of the Hu family, the other four were buried in the belly of the dragon and sucked dry by the birth of the demon. The four people killed were close relatives of Mr. Hu. Although he has been used to the separation of life and death as a fairy, his brave and carefree character shows that he is definitely a person who can''t give up family feelings.


    The sea breeze rolled up the white haired old beard on the island and looked so desolate in the distance.


    The two old men heard Xia Xiang finish the beginning and end of the matter. They didn''t look at each other from a long sigh. No one said a word.


    Through this life and death experience, Xia Xiang and Yu Ruqian made their emotions blend with each other. Finally, they really made the theory and marriage of torture on this day husband and wife, and achieved the legend of imperial jade in the Han Dynasty.


    On this day, the silk ribbon of Xie Meier''s Dragon Seal will be more brilliant in the future. Xia Xiang won the first door to establish order at the national assembly. The next day, he led the Han black army to fight against the name of the great pioneer of the Han country. The next day after that, the dragon shaped seal belt will be more brilliant in the future. Xia Xiang took it and won the order of the immortal gate at the national assembly.


    After the establishment of the Han Dynasty, the Dragon Seal became the highest symbol of state power and the seal of the Han Dynasty.


    Xia Xiang finally lived up to the strong expectations of the Banshee.


    "Yuzi understands that it''s no wonder my great Han regards the dragon as a national beast and uses this black dragon flag as the military flag of the black army. It turns out that my father Wang is to commemorate his steep elders.


    Hearing this, Zhao Jie suddenly realized that his father, what happened ten years ago?


    Zhao Jie poured a cup of tea for Xia Xiang, walked gently behind Xia Xiang and wiped Xia Xiang''s shoulders.


    "Yu, ten years ago, I didn''t know my father, but I also found a little doubt about my father and mother over the years, that is, your mother''s birth, my mother''s birth


    Yes, do you remember what I said when I first saw your mother? "


    The older generation said my mother was a dreamer!


    Yes, but this is an urgent matter, "867". I didn''t notice it, and I didn''t ask my older generation. Your mother and I will be more busy creating this great man. When it comes to the fact that your father really owes your mother.


    "After your mother disappeared, I looked everywhere for news, and even sent people to the west to look for the older generation of green lotus seeds, but only the last generation of green lotus seeds brought me back only a word


    Father, what did elder green lotus seed say?


    He said that unless I can reach the peak of Xiaxiang continent, there is no need to know the God of dreams. But oh, the peak of this continent, cocoa,... Is the peak of Africa.


    As far as Xia Xiang is concerned, he can''t stop smiling bitterly.


    Indeed, thinking of this man''s founding, almost all his energy is Xia Xiang. It is an illusion to let Xia Xiang climb to the top of the mainland.


    Although the Great Han country is also a force on one side, there are hundreds of forces on this continent, just like the power of the Great Han country. As far as Xia Xiang knows


    , even the great Fairies in many mortal kingdoms are only one side of the mainland. Don''t think of Xia Xiang as the emperor of Han Dynasty. His personal practice is also a later monk, but Xia Xiang doesn''t even know how many there are in the mainland. Think about it, what does that green lotus seed mean to Xia Xiang?


    In the heyday of the mainland, people thought that only when you had the cultivation of ancient gods, such a bitter day as a banshee, could you test this matter, because Xia Xiang clearly knew that even Yuanying Daozu was useless on this continent. Now there are gods and monarchy on this continent. Maybe there are more I don''t know


    If you think so, what else can you do besides shaking your head and smiling bitterly?


    Father, as long as there is hope, everything is possible!


    Xia Xiang said here that Zhao Jie disagreed with Xia Xiang''s self abandonment. Although Zhao Jie clearly knew that it was not easy, to tell the truth, in Wang Lin''s position, after ten years of observation and listening, Zhao Jie''s world outlook has completely changed


    Considering that in this strange time and space, no human feat on the earth is stronger than the continent where they live. Think about how fragile the human body is in that strange time and space, but it depends on the wisdom of the whole mankind. After thousands of years of development, it has reached heaven, entered the Ocean, called for wind and rain, moved mountains, jumped into the sea and traveled in space ¡£


    Looking back on the time and space you live in, even if the gods are so magical, the foundation of the world has lingered for hundreds of thousands of years in the feudal era. In fact, it is completely independent. An enterprising world. The way of thinking of gods cultivating themselves only for development is 0.4, which completely destroys the driving force of world development. Monks have the highest resources in the world and crazy for themselves But in the end they can''t escape the reincarnation of heaven and earth, so what else can they leave for the world behind them after their gods leave?


    Although he has powerful magic power, it is these magic manias that hinder the progress of the whole world. Therefore, according to ancient legends, the world has existed for almost hundreds of thousands of years. To be honest, after Zhao Jie left the earth, he slowly changed his previous contempt for the human world. Slowly, he even envied the human world on earth. Think about those in Wang Lin who realized the greatness of human social progress Human beings, and then look at the so-called superpower in the world. Zhao Jie is very disappointed in his world.


    In fact, in the eyes of these monks, they are completely above human beings. Ordinary people and even the monks at the bottom are different in their eyes, otherwise there would be no common saying of all ants in the golden elixir in the world.


    What''s more terrible is that in the past hundreds of thousands of years, all people agree with this world view. They all take it for granted, and no one will think of other possibilities. Like the slave age on earth, the so-called human empire is just a slave in the fairy trap. Sadly, all slaves took everything for granted.


    This is the most real nature in the world. All valuable resources in the world are used for the self-cultivation of human beings in the elf gate, a cruel world centered on self. Full of killing, blood and ruthlessness. Think about what progress can be made in such a world, even if it has a high starting point and rich resources. Just like those so-called powerful people on earth, they only know how to conquer and plunder, and who don''t know how to build and innovate. Their emergence will only be a human disaster and just a resistance to human progress.


    If the world is a river, Zhao Jie is like a fish jumping out of the river. He sees another world and the essence of his own world. Because of this, Zhao Jie really climbed to the top of the continent. To be honest, Zhao Jie believes that his mother, who founded the Jinyu chamber of Commerce to design Hanwang automobile, is much better than repairing soil in this continent. At least, the emergence of Hanwang automobile in commercial logistics business has brought about an era that has completely changed human society.

 Chapter 411

    This is a great contribution to mankind as a whole. What have you done in the lives of those who convert to life? They used many valuable resources to prolong their lives, and then mana destroyed part of the world with magic.


    In ancient times, ancient monks who exorcised demons and killed witches for human survival were worthy of respect. They are human heroes, but today''s Fairy gate is definitely not, especially their practice of harming the human world. In fact, immortals can''t hang up a little. This or what kind of Fairy school is completely the practice of ancient demons.


    But everything is possible. If a person can influence and guide his world to the direction of human development on earth, then one''s own resources and energy are much better than the repair of the earth world. Maybe I will never be able to reach the summit of this continent alone. But with this idea, they can lead the whole man 403 and the whole mankind to the summit of the whole continent!


    Not the king''s land is underground, but the king''s minister leads the coast of the earth. Zhao Jie couldn''t help thinking of these two words. If he could become the ancient emperor on the earth, wouldn''t he stand at the top of the continent?


    As a prince of the Han Dynasty, I Zhao Jie will undertake the important task of the Han kingdom for my father in the future. Think about the ancient emperors of Huajia. What are the ancient emperors of Huajia? They are God given. They take the herdsmen in the sky, enhance the strength of the people, enrich the country and build an emperor without heaven? What is the master of the people, the merit of opening up the world, creating the earth and becoming the great cause of the times! I believe Zhao Jie can do it.


    This dream is so earth shaking, this dream is so earth shaking, this dream will completely change the world and create a new era.


    Zhao Jie was in high spirits.


    But some thoughts can''t be told to anyone, even the father who loves them most.


    Father, trust the child, we can do it. Because everything is possible!


    Xia Xiang took Zhao Jie back to the Imperial City, put down all state affairs and accompanied Zhao Jie for three days. Zhao Jie knew that his father was making up for himself and made up for the debt he owed him before. To tell the truth, Zhao Jie really wants to stay with his father like this.


    Zhao Jie has a great dream. He deeply knows that if he wants to change a world, he must fully understand the world. He decided to find his eldest brother as soon as possible, enter the fairy gate and really understand the world of fairy friars


    According to Xia Xiang''s reluctant farewell, he left the capital of the Han Dynasty. Zhao Jie, Xia Hua and Murong Zixia party went straight to Wuyi Mountain, Qinglong Xianmen, Nanxian county.


    Along the way, people greeted Jinyu''s branch. It turned out that old people from all over the country met each other with Murong''s purple Chardonnay. In addition, the Zixia in Murong is also familiar with a place in Nanxian county. Although Zhao Jie wanted to walk around, he didn''t take Hanwang''s car, which drove directly to the depths of Nanxian county. But this road is properly arranged by Murong. Zixia is not slow. Ten days later, when you reach the boundary line of Nanxian County, you can see the clouds in the distance around Hanxian mountain and Wuyi Mountain.


    Throughout the Han Dynasty, the best Feng Shui was Xianshan Wuyishan. The spirit of this place is so strong that monks often practice in such a place with half an effort. In fact, the fullness of the local spirit not only has an impact on the monks, but even the mortal plants in this area are influenced by the spirit all the year round, which is very unusual. This is the origin of the soul.


    A good place will naturally attract more people. With the prosperity of Qinglong Xianmen on Wuyi Mountain, the whole Wuyi Mountain Area and even the whole southern county have become particularly prosperous. As soon as Zhao Jie entered Nanxian County, he felt very clear.


    This southern county is very prosperous and much better than the north. Even in Zhongxian County, Zhao Jie doesn''t want to express his views.


    "In terms of prosperity, your highness, Nanxian county is definitely the top of the Han Dynasty. It has rich spirit, pleasant climate and spring in four seasons. This is a fairyland. I can''t help it.


    In addition, it is very close to the mountain of demon race, in which there is a large number of production and trade, and the profits are very rich. At that time, he was lucky to be loved by God, so he has been in charge of Jinyu chamber of Commerce here for ten years.


    Screen Rong Zixia responded.


    Your highness, such a tight and prosperous place is also the blessing of my great man. Gu Tianzhong said.


    Yes, your highness, during the time of Jinyu chamber of Commerce (Qian Wangzhao), the profits of Nanfang county always ranked first, ha. Even if most of the industries in Nanxian county are directly owned by lvlong Xianmen, our big people can only profit from the logistics of the chamber of Commerce, but it is not as desolate as the north


    Hearing Murong Zixia say so, Zhao Jie''s heart didn''t come out of a sink and didn''t materialize anything. He nodded slightly.


    On the way, Zhao Jie saw a corner and looked at Ruo in front in surprise.


    In the blue sky, the Abbot''s high wall was boundless and could not see his head. Above the high wall, a large number of runes floated at the source, as if there were some kind of protective wall! A towering city appeared in front of Zhao Jie.


    Even the Han Xiang Imperial City, the Han Xiang Imperial City, is smaller than it. Zhao Jie really doesn''t think there should be such a big city in the world. "Look, your highness, this is the fairy City subordinate to Qinglong Chengmen. In the initial general situation, each big fairyland gate often establishes some fairy cities around its own fairyland gate for its own convenience and needs. These fairy cities are directly under the control of the fairy gate, and the world empire cannot intervene. There are many monks on this fairy city and commercial overpass.


    Because this fairy city also has the intention of the fairy gate defense barrier, this fairy city is particularly powerful. In addition to the tall city wall, it can also open the protection array of the fairy gate at any time. Because it is rich in spirit and close to the fairy gate, it may be close to the stage. This fairy city has attracted a large number of colorful experts eager to enter the fairy gate, Some immortal families often come to Xiancheng to look for opportunities, not to mention profit driven businessmen. Therefore, once the fairy city is completed, it will soon be tight and prosperous


    At the foot of Wuyi Mountain, Qinglong immortal city is an immortal city established in Qinglong immortal gate.


    There are many small towns away from this immortal city, but compared with this tall city wall, it seems small and dilapidated.


    "Your Highness, although the fairy city is very wide, the rent in the city is very high. The branch of Jinyu chamber of Commerce in the city has to pay one-third of the ground rent. Even people who enter the city have to pay one silver dollar a day. That''s why people can''t afford to live.


    Many people choose to live outside the city, which has slowly formed towns and markets of different sizes.


    Only the spirit gathering of Xiancheng took away the souls of these places, so many monks chose to stay outside the city for a few days, and then go to the city for a few days


    Speaking of Murong, Zixia was very enthusiastic about the immortal city and was busy introducing it.

 Chapter 412

    Zhao Jie and his party were natural masters. Naturally, they walked quickly under their feet. They soon passed through the town and came to the gate of the immortal city.


    Here you are. "


    I only saw a man standing on the gate and saw Zhao Jie and his party hurried forward to meet him.


    This man looks white, fat and rich. He is said to be the old man under Murong Zixia. His name is Gaofu. Now he is the immortal city of Jinyu store. The rich have long been told they are waiting here. At this time, Murong Zixia, who had been recognized, hurried to meet him.


    The gate is too wide. Many vehicles carrying goods are parked on one side of the gate. The vehicles are lined up in a row. There is a row of houses on the other side of the gate. It is the Management Office of the gate. Many people are waiting to pay to enter the city.


    Zhao Jie and his party naturally do not have to do so. Not only did the people of the jade chamber of Commerce welcome Zhao Jie, but also when Zhao Jie came to the city to show the Green Dragon Spirit given by his brother, the janitor and the early monks respected one by one. It was because Zhao Jie and others'' training and some slow expressions suddenly disappeared.


    Entering the city, Zhao Jie was even more surprised. He only saw countless hills and rivers in the city, and only saw the clouds above. There was also a large white light in the distance.


    "Your Highness, these hills covered with sea fog are the residence of monks in this city, and these clouds are the mountains to protect this house." as for this white area, it is the public area of this fairy city. In fact, there are shops, restaurants and clubs in the north of Taiyuan. This white light is also the guarantee of the law. Our jade chamber of Commerce here is a good shop for the Tianzi chamber of Commerce. Ha ha. "Murong Zixia explained.


    Where is the mansion? "


    Hearing Murong Zixia say so, Zhao Jie can''t help asking.


    "Your Highness, the master of this fairy city will not be here. This fairy city seems good to me, but not for the tall fairy. "The master of this fairy city is usually the elder of the fairy gate, who assumes the first-class role. How will those golden elixir ancestors live in this place and other places? This is usually managed by our people living in the fairy city on behalf of our elected representatives. The fairy gate only sends a team of monks to guard the security


    Murong Zixia said with a smile.


    "Whoever dares to cheat Fairies in the world, we must work hard, do things well, and pay all the money we have every month.


    Seeing Zhao Jie''s eyes leaking, Xia Zhonghua had guessed the reason and hurried to - explain.


    Zhao Jie didn''t smile. He was also too worried. He wanted the fairy''s mana to cross the sky and saw countless mind control magic. No matter who did this management, it can''t be blind by the fairy.


    Walking into this white area, you can see a three story restaurant from a distance. You can only see the three characters of the drunkard fairy building glittering on the card area of the restaurant.


    Your highness, the feast of the drunken fairy house in the fairy city is an absolute feast. It belongs to your highness. He went downstairs to taste it.


    Murong said while Zixia said.


    Zhao Jie listened and was very interested, so he followed Murong''s Zixia in


    It''s also interesting to talk about this drunken fairy building. It''s not a big three-story building outside. When Zhao Jie went in, he found that the space inside is very broad. Zhao jietao realized that space instruments are often set up in some important places to open this internal space. For example, the Royal Hanwang car of Han Dynasty has such a setting, but this space law instrument is of great value Expensive.


    I didn''t know that an ordinary restaurant in Xiancheng had such equipment.


    The internal layout of the restaurant was quite elegant. Zhao Jie and the others were led to a place by the window. The waiter then brought the menu.


    Your highness, this drunken fairy building is famous for the banquet of drunken fairies and monsters. It is said that the drunken fairy wine is brewed by Xianmen. Even the immortals in the condensation period will be drunk. The food for the Banshee feast is all birds and animals hunted in the mountains near Nan county.


    Murong Zixia took the menu and said to Zhao Jie.


    Your highness, this edible monster is very helpful to the hooliganism of natural martial arts. These monsters usually contain a lot of heaven and earth, and they are processed and eaten. "Prehistoric martial arts can absorb the energy in this monster''s meat and raise it to a higher level.


    Xia Zhonghua often eats this monster meat before he wants to come. This is also a close-up menu.


    Your highness, there are four goblins at the banquet in this drunken fairy building


    Xia Zhonghua looked at the menu and shouted.


    Although the original high-level monster is full of treasures, it is usually relative to the initial stage because the monster is fierce


    The monsters in these four stages are equivalent to the existence of the golden elixir period, where they can be hunted and killed at will. He said: "what the guest officials don''t know is that our drunken fairy building is the property of the ancestors of the green dragon Sanwen team. The monks entering the mountain will sell us our faces and kill our beasts, not just in the fourth stage. "Even monsters on the fifth floor have had this feeling¡°


    The waiter answered proudly.


    So no wonder you have such food in this restaurant. Please order some.


    Soon, wine and meat appeared. Zhao Jie ate it. The monster meat not only tasted good, but also felt the change of his body after entering the abdomen. However, the four stage monster meat is really expensive. Even Prince Zhao Jie thinks the price is expensive.


    At this time, an old man in black slowly walked into the restaurant and sat on the table next to Zhao Jie.


    Mo Lao, here you are. What would you like to eat today? "


    The old man in black was a regular guest of the drunken fairy building. The waiter smiled and hurried to say hello to him.


    Molao''s expression is very calm and his attitude is very gentle. Molao is a good man! Mo good man!


    When he saw the old man sitting down, everyone in the hotel saw one salute after another. who are you?


    Murong Zixia didn''t know who the respected old man was. If she was busy, she asked the rich people around her.


    Sir, I don''t know. This is Molao, the most respected Master in the three cities in recent years. ¡°


    oh


    Sir, this Mo Lao is not only a high-level refinery, but also a kind man. He often helps monks in the city to test magic weapons. Oh, sir, Mo Lao has just come to Xiancheng and our gold and jade industry. It''s very interesting. It turns out that Mo Lao is very interested in our Hanwang car and wants to take a look on the bus. It''s no big deal for his subordinates to come here. Send someone to take him He went to have a look. When Mo Lao looked at it, he called our Hanwang car spring. Ah, later I heard that the Hanwang car was invented by the owner and praised the master''s superior continuously.


    Later, his subordinates knew that Molao was actually the owner of the refinery


    What refinery? This is a scientist. Zhao Jie hurried Gao Fu to visit.


    Hello, Mo Lao, Lin Fei, who was born late. See you here. In this era, when you call your own name instead of a word, you are respecting each other''s teachers.

 Chapter 413

    "Mo Lao, this is the small east of our gold and jade business." Gao Fu was busy introducing. Oh, Han Wang?


    My mother created it. Oh, come on, sit down.


    The impression of Mo Lao and Lin Fei on the unparalleled imitative slow polisher is very different. On the contrary, they are more like masters on earth. They are obsessed with scientific creation and only have their favorite career in their eyes. They don''t know what complex human feelings are. As soon as they see Lin Fei, they immediately put others aside and Lin Fei began to speak.


    It turned out that the rich man stole Lun''s smile at first. He thought that the old man also mistook my young master for my young master. My young master could know that the battle to kill the enemy was a good hand. This refined man was a harp all the way to the cow. As a result, I was surprised to find that my young master was actually a very tall man, and I saw that although there were not many clear words on this leaf But I often say every word, which makes this Mo Lao''s eyes show a strange light.


    In fact, although morau is a master of refineries, he is different from many masters of refineries. In the process of maintenance, refineries often stimulate and promote the use of strange forces that are already the treasure house of heaven and earth. Whether it is alchemy, the final result of refining often depends on the materials of weapons. A good master of refineries will maximize the success rate of refineries.


    All refineries in the world regard the magic weapon of making super products as their biggest goal. But there are too few exotic treasures in the world. The magic weapon of super products is not so poor.


    Molao''s refining method is very different from that of other refiners. In this process, molybdenum has been pursuing lower quality materials and simpler methods to complete refining. Usually, some senior refiners despise the materials in the hands of molybdenum veterans and gain new life.


    That''s why morau doesn''t care about the reward of his residence in this fairy city and refined magic weapons for these ordinary monks. This method is so consistent with the idea of people on earth to produce products. In short, it''s faster, more and more economical!


    Although Lin Fei knew little about the world''s refineries, he had a sense of modern industry. He said a word or two carelessly, which made Mo laomao open.


    Think about it, no matter how high the process of these refineries is, its essence is the level of manual workshop. How can it not be deeply shaken in the face of another modern industrial thinking level?


    At the moment, Mo Lao was shocked. He really didn''t think of such a broad world in his own way. He really didn''t dare to imagine. He was also shocked. Lin Fei, as a member of the world, clearly knew that even the most ordinary art is the real world, it is absolutely valuable. In today''s world, the repair of truth is more difficult than repair, and magic is even more scarce. Even in today''s world On the high immortal, its hands have at most one or two magic weapons, and more monks can only run naked.


    But according to Mo Lao, Mo Lao can use low-level materials to make the performance of magic weapons and equipment through continuous integration. This is the legend of the refinery.


    Maybe the ancestors of Jin Dan regarded a piece of equipment at the top of this level. After they got the equipment, they often gave it to their disciples and grandchildren. But what if there were hundreds of such weapons in front of them? I believe it would be shocking.


    Lin Fei was surprised to find that the combination of Molao and Lin Fei would completely make this hypothesis possible.


    Got the treasure!


    For a while, Molao and Lin Fei thought so.


    Some readers told me that the hero Zhao Jie is not as good as Lin Fei, so I will change it. Anyway, one is a name, a role and the protagonist. When Zhao Jie arrived at Xiancheng, he was no longer the third prince Zhao Jie, but the future emperor of Wulin. In this way, Lin Fei will eventually call him the Jade Emperor. Ha, I can''t help thinking of a friend called brother jade emperor ¡£


    It can be said that Molao and Lin Fei met late. The old man didn''t even talk all day unconsciously.


    Molao, Lin Fei implicitly asked Molao to condescend to worship my kingdom of Great Khan, and My Golden Jade chamber of Commerce and even the whole Han country will fully support Molao. I don''t know what to do with Molao?


    It''s too early for Lin Fei to invite Mo Lao. "Oh, the old and free Prince Lin Fei won''t join." Mo Xiaoruo said.


    Seeing the disappointment on Lin Fei''s face, Mo Lao''s eyes showed a little wisdom, so he said.


    Unless..


    Mo Lao, please go ahead.


    Hearing the change of opportunity, Lin Fei said quickly.


    In addition to the wish I have told you, there is another wish. If you can meet my other wish, I promise, ha, I want to find a successor for my own refining, "he said." in my life, I have been learning this refining method, "he said, "In addition to what you said to you before, there is another wish that you can fulfill my other wish. Lin Fei, I wonder if you will?


    Looking at Lin Fei''s anxious appearance, Molao touched his beard and said softly


    Lin Fei was really happy to fall from the sky and quickly bowed and saluted. The teacher is on the table. Please accept the worship of the apprentice. This Mo Lao, oh, no, the teacher is really out of breath! In fact, since he left the Mohist school to pursue his ideals, he has always wanted someone to accept his own ideas and show great ambition. Unfortunately, today, the great fairy gate is located Powerful people are eager for high-level magic weapons, and there is no market for this set of things in morau.


    Although Lin Fei''s current foundation is very poor, he is the first person to identify with himself. What''s more rare is that Lin Fei not only has the same aspirations, but also has further thinking on the road of sacrifice. The clever Lin Fei also made Mo Laosheng lose the significance of collection. This golden jade business has always been Mo Lao''s best choice.


    Oh, my good apprentice, get up quickly. The teacher promised, but he won''t worship the Han people. Being a teacher will only help their apprentice, Lin Fei, do you understand? ¡°


    Molao looked at Lin Fei affectionately.


    As soon as Lin Fei thought of this, he understood Mo Lao''s intention. Although Lin Fei was the parent and son of the ancient emperor of the Han Dynasty, now the emperor of the Han Dynasty is like Xia. Mo had the idea of accepting Lin Fei as an apprentice for a long time. At this time, Mo Lao will never worship this great man. It only serves the forces completely belonging to Lin Fei.


    Although Lin Fei is smart, there are still many young people compared with the Mo Lao People with a long history.


    Mo Lao saw that Lin Fei''s eyes would light up. Seeing Lin Fei in the twinkling of an eye, he would know his thoughts and couldn''t help nodding.


    At this time, Gu Tianzhong, Murong Zixia and Zhao Fu were busy to see his highness mo. the Golden Jade chamber of Commerce was founded by the jade queen, which is his Highness''s heritage. Now his highness is back, My Golden Jade chamber of commerce is the first thing worth looking forward to. Mo Rong, Xiao Hong and Zhao Fu said to him.

 Chapter 414

    In fact, as early as Beiju Jinyu chamber of Commerce, aunt Britain will be the first chamber of Commerce to solemnly hand over to Lin Fei for the first time. Now the whole jade chamber of commerce is completely Lin Fei''s power.


    "Your Highness, you have an idea for Xiang Chen. Your highness, it''s time to build a prince''s house for yourself.


    Xia Zhonghua suddenly said. Prince''s house yes, your highness, as my great prince, it is not enough to have him from the Jinyu chamber of Commerce. The prince must have a group of people who are completely his own and loyal to his highness. The minister had long wanted his highness to build the prince''s house. Just for the simple ability of Xiang Chen, it also depends on you.


    In fact, Xia Zhonghua, as a jade trustee, always planned everything for Lin Fei. When Lin Fei woke up, he had the idea of forming a crown prince government. The same is true of other empires. When adults prepare for future inheritance, princes will establish their own * *.


    "OK, but how should the prince''s house be built?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Y95000 - er, the building must consider the location of the construction site in advance." I think you''d better have a prince''s house in Nanxian. First, this is where Xianmen is located, with nearly 100000 mountains of human resources. Second, if you can successfully enter Xianmen in the future, you must be in Xianmen, and it will be more convenient to build the prince''s palace in Nanxian. Third, it''s far from Kyoto It is also the worst control in your country, so our business here will be of great help to you in the future, Mo Lao whispered.


    "According to the teacher''s opinion, Xia Zhonghua, the king ordered you


    Today, I set up my great Han Palace. Murong Zixia and Zhao Fu, you two. The king ordered you to mobilize all resources of Jinyu enterprise to help Xia Zhonghua.


    Yes, your highness, there is a valley in the west of Xiancheng, where the spirit is very prosperous. Earlier one day, yuhou saw a manor built in the valley, where we can settle and develop in the prince''s house.


    Murong Zixia stood up and said.


    Your highness, send a message to the prince of the north to escort the Black Rider. Xia Zhonghua continued.


    He said: "this is not a very busy thing. I will first tell my father about the construction of the prince''s house, and then call my father according to my father''s order. Then we will leave several capable people in the north. Bi Jing, we have been in the north for five years," he said. "Bi Jing, we have been in the north for five years," he said. We can''t give up the foundation there.


    Lin Fei thought of Shen Sheng and said


    Look at your precious apprentice, think carefully and don''t miss the water. Mo Lao nodded approvingly.


    Yes, your highness, what can I do for you? "


    Xia Zhonghua, stop talking about this. You must plan a government for my teachers in the crown prince. No matter what my teachers need, no matter what, you must feel satisfied.


    More importantly, the construction of the house was not smooth. First, my teacher''s residence was built, and then slowly expanded according to specific needs. You can refer to the way my mother ordered the construction of King City.


    "I''m waiting for Ruo to plant roots and build a house in this southern county. "The first thing we need to consider is the Qinglong immortal gate. The Xiahua family will also ask you to contact my brother as soon as possible. One is to tell me that I have arrived in Xiancheng, and the other is to tell my brother about the construction of Prince Edward''s house to see if he needs it. See if there are violations. We must prepare in advance and consider the problem carefully.


    Lin Fei said.


    Yes! Xia Zhonghua will make every effort to build the prince''s family. Xia Zhonghua can''t help thinking of the jade at that time when he sees Lin Fei''s good words. He is very pleased and bows to Lin Fei.


    Uncle gu! Get up and watch the moon grow up. Lin Fei will bother you again. Lin Fei hurried to help the flower family rise in summer.


    As an old uncle, Xia Zhonghua has burst into tears. For a long time, Lin Fei exhaled for a long time and slowly opened his eyes. With the vermilion bird becoming the third change, Lin Fei''s eyes twinkled like a yellow light.


    Mo Lao also calmed down and smiled at Lin Fei. The refinery has recognized the biggest problem, and the refinery attaches great importance to its reputation!


    Because we spend a lot of time and energy on refineries all year round, in addition to a limited number of days, we can make great achievements on the road to refineries. In addition to the limited number of talents who have made great achievements on the way to refineries, we also have a high level of repair, because they spend a lot of time and energy on refiners. Most refineries are owned by The relationship between time and energy is not high.


    Due to the general sense of inferiority and spiritual hard work of practitioners, the general normal living standard of practitioners is far lower than that of monks. Therefore, practitioners who choose one refining method pursue another way of life on the premise of desperate life. Let your reputation flow through the times and refineries!


    It is precisely because many of the best weapons require a very long refining time, the most exaggerated of which is the gentle cultivation of xiandaomen. In order to ensure the success rate and effect of magic weapons, and to ensure the success rate and effect of magic weapons, there is a word that has been continuously improved for hundreds of years. This has caused problems for refineries that usually live at the low end. It is often a high-level magic weapon for masters and disciples Generation after generation!


    In this case, how precious is an apprentice who can inherit his own heritage, an oil refiner who yearns for immortality!


    Speaking of this, since ancient times, the refinery has been divided into many kinds due to different development directions. Among them, the most famous are the fire of Shenzong refinery, the washing chain of Chengmen in Penglai, the East China Sea, and the day fire of zongmen in the Far West. And many schools such as Xiandao and Mengwen.


    Besides making full use of the art of alchemy, what is better than being the ancestor of an alchemy school? What is the basis of school development?


    apprentice! Apprentice of genius!


    Therefore, in the real world, the refinery is the most important master and apprentice inheritance! This is totally different from the gods!


    Of course, many amateur refineries are not there. But as long as they are professional and refined, they will inherit the masters and apprentices and take the tight glory of the school as the first major event in life! For an old refiner, finding an outstanding person who can inherit the mantle of his disciples is more important than anything else!


    There is also a theory in the industry that this behavior of looking for good seedlings is called "treasure hunt".


    Molao just wants to set up a new school. He is eager to become the ancestor of refined school and professional refinery! Maybe people in Xi county will be jealous and even greedy when they see Lin Fei''s fire control talent. They will want to swallow it and become their own avatar, but Mo Lao will only laugh.


    Jed, I didn''t expect you to have such good insight into the flame avatar! You are the natural son of an oil refiner!


    Mo Lao said, take out a white jade Jane.


    Jade, you stick the jade on your forehead and print it in front of God. The jade is simple. The master''s polisher can control the fire.

 Chapter 415

    Lin Fei is busy sticking the jade on his forehead according to Molao''s order, taking God to explore.


    Only when the party felt the sound of "bang", Lin Feicai mountain entered the space of the white jade slide. Only five big jade words flickered like Mozi''s fire control prompt.


    This Mozi fire-fighting formula is not the inheritance of Shenzong refinery gate, but the legend of the Mo Lao family. The magic formula is divided into five parts: "smelting and improving life". There are not many words. Lin Fei is about to get married.


    "Yu Er, Mozi''s fire control formula is a family secret. Fire control is very smart. You can make one for you with weapons. Second, you can observe and learn from one side


    Master, well, my weapon is too big to fit. Lin Fei thought, it seems that there is only a gold hammer with two heads in his storage bag, which is a bit embarrassing.


    It doesn''t matter, bring it! Because of the division all over the world, we don''t see any strange weapons.


    Molao looked at ruolinfei and said with a smile, "teacher, look!


    Lin Fei hurriedly took out his double headed gold hammer from the storage bag. Ah, you are not a weapon, it is a black golden papule. There is a black line on Molao''s face. Teacher, I said it''s inappropriate. Lin Fei said, blushing and underestimating.


    "Then, for divisions all over the world, what weapons are invisible and what weapons cannot be trained are given to divisions.


    So in Mo Lao''s mouth, he secretly cried bitterly in his heart. With such a big piece of black gold and iron, I have to control the five magic tricks of huomozi. It''s really selfish work!


    Looking at Mo Lao''s depressed face, Lin Fei suddenly felt that the teacher was very cute. Jed, look at my magic formula.


    I saw Mo Lao bite. The white vermilion bird fire appeared in the palm of his heart, swept over and shrouded in the whole weapon. For about half an hour, the black hammer in the flame began to flow.


    The results show that the essence of the formula lies in the accurate control of the flame without destroying the traces of the original structure, ensuring that the accurate control of the flame will not destroy the original material structure and the original material structure, and the original material structure will not be damaged by the accurate control of the flame, so as to ensure the characteristics of the material itself, just like the black gold hammer in the flame, although it becomes a liquid But it still exists in the form of a hammer, and even the lines on the hammer have not changed at all


    Speaking of this time, Molao also had the idea of refining weapons for his beloved. Originally, he thought that Lin Fei was handsome and a prince of a country. He would certainly use weapons such as sword, but no one expected his apprentice because he was a hammer. There was such a large black piece of gold and iron. If they didn''t step into the golden pill, they would be good at controlling these skills. Otherwise, Not to mention refinement, that is, ascension is a problem.


    It turned out that such a large piece of black gold and iron must be used to make fire outside the stove, but he said he would use it as a demonstration. It''s really tiring.


    Jed, look at you as a teacher.


    With that, Mo would open his storage bag and fly out a pile of refined materials into the flame. These materials became channels of light flow of different colors and slowly penetrated into the golden hammer.


    "Ruyi, a product made of five materials can make the illusion the size of a magic weapon! Slowly extinguish it and integrate it into the magic weapon.


    Lightning crystal, a product of six materials, can change the lightning of different rock mining heaven and earth, which can make the magic weapon have the power of lightning. You need to be very careful and control the structure of the magic weapon, otherwise the magic weapon will break. Remember!


    "Secret silver, produced in the extreme West, does not necessarily have a special effect of dispelling mana at the level, because the Division has a small inventory and requires you to melt!


    Xianjin, the products of these six materials, can make magic weapons have the characteristics of fusion, absorb the magic power of monks, and quickly quench and melt!


    Morau took out the same material, then introduced his relatives, and then put the material into the magic 20 weapons with corresponding methods. In fact, this melting formula is the largest of Mozi''s overall fire control formula. The characteristics of almost all visible refinery materials and their merging methods are described on the whole page.


    Mo Laozi said in detail that Lin Fei also listened to his heart. Master and apprentice had a good environment and forgot everything around


    One day and one night later, morau''s last storage bag was empty, so he stopped.


    At this time, the Wujin hammer of cinnabar bird in the fire has completely changed its appearance. The whole black gold hammer, flashing spiritual light, has become the color of white jade.


    Yu, your black hammer uses such a big piece of black gold. It''s the greatest magic weapon the teacher has ever seen. "In order to make you strong, my department''s inventory has almost run out over the years. Ha, I''m looking forward to the teacher now. This magic weapon has been trained! Let the teacher draw a conclusion. Only rough embryos are magic weapons for at least five products! In fact, at the beginning of refining, Molao I didn''t expect such a result. Who would expect Lin Fei to take out the black gold hammer? To tell the truth, many magic weapons and the largest tower magic weapon absolutely don''t need such a large piece of black gold and iron


    As for the effect of most magic offerings after they were handed down, they were completely caused by magic illusions. Its original size was the size of the heart of the hall


    Lin Fei''s black gold hammer is the most valuable weapon in the world. Now the black gold hammer is refined into old ink by ink and has become the most powerful weapon in the world. The old man has occupied the position of the most powerful weapon magic weapon in the world.


    Molao was really tired. He took pills, closed his eyes and meditated for more than hours, but he was out of breath.


    Teacher, that''s all for today. Lin Fei was very unhappy, said Molao.


    Yue''er, this magic weapon is too special. It is the magic weapon of the most important moment. It should not be delayed. Today, I will practice a magic trick for the teacher and let the magic tool put down the form first.


    Mo shook his head and said.


    The scarlet bird caught fire. The flame unexpectedly turned into a scarlet bird, rotating up and down around the black gold hammer. Slowly, with the change of the Firebird and the change of the whole shape, it finally became a single gold hammer.


    Jade, the master used the fire formula. Your black gold hammer has been completely refined. Although your original double headed gold hammer has become a gold hammer, all the impurities of this soldier''s black gold and iron have been refined. From now on, this black hammer is no longer a soldier, but a magic weapon


    Yu, a monk like me usually has the original magic weapon. The biggest feature of this magic weapon is that it will be connected with the monk and change with the monk''s domination.


    It is said that this inheritance magic weapon is a magic weapon to inherit others. It is characterized by strong magical power. The magic weapon has been formed, and then the continuous and mild nutrition of monks.


    But because it is inherited from others, the magic weapon itself cannot be realized, so it is difficult to think of the treasure.


    However, this new weapon is the original prototype of the new weapon. It was incorporated into the God of monks. Monks themselves completed the birth of magic weapons, such as the black gold hammer just made by teachers. But at first, this magic weapon is like a newborn''s magic effect, but the future is the best development.

 Chapter 416

    Mo Lao said, hand eyebrow, Lotus Lantern magic out.


    Jade, this is the magic weapon customized by the teacher - vermilion bird lotus lantern. Although the magic power is not strong, it is self refining because the lamp mainly provides flame power for the master to refine magic weapons, and the magic weapon is connected with the master''s soul. " Therefore, when you refine magic weapons for a teacher, it''s like you have another yourself. After half an effort, your effort is often twice as much as the original.


    Teacher, yue''er wants to use this black gold hammer as her magic weapon. Listen to Mo Lao saying here, Lin Fei said without hesitation.


    Well, it''s just that this new weapon is slowly taking shape, so don''t worry. As a teacher, you will tell you the secret of life, and then you will use the vermilion bird''s own fire to refine and warm up slowly. Just like the teacher''s lotus lamp, you will turn it into a vermilion. " Live together


    Molao said that he gave one of his life secrets to Lin Fei. Yu, ha, don''t worry. Take your time. It''s like a mother bird hatching eggs. The most important thing is patience. ha-ha.


    Look at ruolinfei''s slightly discolored face, Molao said with a smile. Because the black gold hammer is too big, Molao and the high-end materials at the bottom of the family are integrated. It is definitely a long-term project to form a scarlet spirit. One of the lives must be completed by himself, so this time it''s Lin Fei''s turn to have a headache. Seeing Lin Fei''s depressed expression, Mo Lao has the saying of bird egg hatching.


    Mo''s time-honored brand made Lin Fei cry and laugh for a while.


    Not easy


    Lin Fei grew angry and ended his day''s incubation. Mo Wujin''s veteran tie gave to Lin Fei, and then went to the prince''s official to design his own house. Before leaving, he didn''t say anything except telling Lin Fei that he wasn''t in a hurry to slow down.


    It''s really not easy for morau to give him the hatching task. The black gold hammer ate Mo Lao''s precious materials, just like a full pig. Lin Fei and Zhu hongniao came and went, but they still didn''t move.


    take it easy. Take your time.


    Lin Fei calmed himself in this way every day, so that he tried to sacrifice until he was exhausted.


    Times and times, a hundred times.


    Here comes big brother


    Originally, on the way to Linfei, a big event happened at Qinglong Xianmen. There is still a whole month of joy this summer.


    Xia Xi has wanted his three brothers to come to Xiancheng for a long time, so he went back to Qinglong (good) Xianmen to complete the teacher''s task, so he hurried to Lin Fei. It was just an awkward meeting.


    At that time, Lin Fei was shouted a hundred times, closed his eyes and blushed. This strange scene made Xia Xi very suspicious. From the second time, imitating Lin Fei''s meal explanation, he finally took out the old refining hammer and let Xia Xi reluctantly accept it.


    However, the big and stupid Wujin hammer made brother Xia keep laughing. When Lin Fei saw that brother Xia''s destiny magic weapon was flowing with a blue light green dragon sword, he was completely speechless.


    Think of your own black gold hammer as stupid as a big white pig. In fact, the original black gold hammer seems to be very overbearing. As a result, Mo is old and refined, and becomes a white stone. I really don''t flatter you anymore.


    I hope you will feel better after giving birth to red with your own black gold hammer. Lin Fei can only pray silently.


    About Linggen, the joy of summer is more urgent than Lin Fei. This meeting also couldn''t say how to pull Lin Fei directly to Xianmen.


    Although the Qinglong immortal city is under the Mountain Gate of Qinglong immortal gate, the mountain road is not close. Fortunately, Xia Xi, as a disciple of palm gate, holds Qinglong''s sword, which is given by palm gate and can be solved easily.


    Although Lin Fei was also taken to fly, especially his own yuan Shen followed Wang Lin on the plane many times, this was the first time to fly a sword. Standing behind his brother, he felt the sound of the wind in his ears, and the scene under his feet soon disappeared.


    Soon, the joy of summer and Lin Fei fell together on the Mountain Gate Square in front of Qinglong Xianmen.


    But this immortal gate is completely different from Lin Fei''s imagination. There is no grand gate, there is no fairy air around, wild Lu is flying everywhere, and clouds and fog are full of the scene.


    The whole place of Xianmen still retains the original green mountains and green waters of Wuyi Mountain, as well as the fragrance of flowers and birds. Only dig out a winding mountain road on this mountain. If there is no sword to fly to this mountain platform, you will take this winding mountain road.


    There was nothing in the square, but it was flat. After careful observation, the site is actually a complete boulder. It must be a natural boulder on the original mountain top. In the middle of the square stood a stone, only one person. The word "green dragon" is engraved on the stone. Nothing else. Xia Xi was stunned in Lin Fei and silently used magic to touch and wave with her right hand


    Soon, the white light behind the platform. Lin Fei could feel a beam of light in front of him.


    I saw a towering peak slowly emerging in front of me. The mountains converged, and the wall was towering and towering. The mountains were filled with clouds and fog, looking at the magnificent mountain in the distance.


    At the top of the mountain, the clouds flashed a flickering light from time to time. Lin Fei looked carefully. There was a hall in the glittering place. There is a white light bridge next to the hall, which extends in the clouds like the moon, and the top of the mountain will connect each other.


    Now there is a white light bridge extending to this platform.


    Xia Xi led Lin Fei to the white light bridge and went directly to a large bridge on the top of the mountain. The white light bridge was originally an uphill road, but it was strange to step on it, as if it were on a flat ground. The bridge deck is also very wide and feels very comfortable.


    In the meantime, I also saw many monks walking on the road. These monks were old and weak. When they saw the joy of summer, they bent down to salute one by one. They didn''t say much about the joy of summer, but just nodded slightly.


    After a while, I came to a large auditorium. There were three glittering characters above the auditorium, Qinglong hall


    Third brother, this is my master. The gate of our Qinglong Xi''an is in the Qinglong temple


    You go in later. I''ll let master show you. Master is very kind to me. You don''t have to restrain yourself.


    It turned out that the joy of this summer was sent to Xiamen by Xia Xiang of the Han Emperor. Due to the special status of the crown prince of the Han Dynasty, he directly became a disciple of the Qinglong immortal gate.


    It turns out that there are many disciples in Qinglong gate, and qinglongzi doesn''t care. However, as a immortal gate with a long wind, the relationship between the national immortal gate and Xia Xiang of the Han emperor is different. The second generation Xia Xi broke through the condensation period when he was young, and the natural resources are very rich. So blue dragon is very important to the happiness of summer.


    Sure enough, the joy of this summer could not match Qinglong''s expectations. A few years later, the first day of condensate gas began to rise sharply, and on the eighth day, condensate gas became the eighth day. Even recently, there are some subtle signs that it has broken through the ninth day and entered the late condensation stage. What is more surprising is that the joy of summer depends on their own strength and does not need any healing stones to grow.

 Chapter 417

    These amazing immortals can stand firmly at the top of the Qinglong Tianmen. In addition, the joy of summer makes people feel stable, can do things, and deeply love the green dragon.


    Unconsciously, blue dragon inherited Xia Le''s idea and gave his fairy sword Qinglong the joy of summer, which also made Xia Xi participate in the fair of Changfeng immortal gate on behalf of Qinglong immortal gate.


    If there is no accident, when the joy of summer enters the golden elixir period, it will train the future green dragon immortals.


    Of course, the whole Tianlong gate, as the backing of magical talent, is far from ending the joy of summer, but the joy of this summer is different. First, the happy character of summer is peaceful, the utilitarian heart is not strong, and there is a relationship between everyone''s freedom and relaxed behavior.


    This is very similar to qinglongzi''s character. Qinglongzi himself Yiyi is the law of inaction and takes Tao as the heart.


    Speaking of this, the height of the green dragon in Changfeng immortal gate is quite high, but because of its freedom and free nature, the green dragon is very reluctant to become a really powerful elder in the palm of the immortal gate, so he can take the initiative to command for cleaning. The big man set up a residence in this emerging country.


    It is precisely because this happy mentality in summer is more in line with the hair formula of Qinglong fairy, and the peaceful and long-distance artistic conception of Qinglong control water formula. When qinglongzi taught Qinglong control water formula, Xia Xi''s accomplishments soared.


    In addition, Xia Xi''s parents died early after the national war in the Han Dynasty, which can be said to be a long-term pain. Its soul is far beyond those who eat well or grow up in Xianmen. Although the happy position of summer is relatively high, it is low-key and gentle. It has won the respect of its peers and the love of its elders on this blue dragon fairy gate.


    This is also the place where qinglongzi attaches importance to his disciples, because the joy of summer comes. As long as qinglongzi can give it to the joy of summer for foreign affairs, large and small.


    Of course, the joy of summer also lived up to expectations. In the communication with other fairies, everything was sophisticated and polite, which was praised by everyone. At the same time, it was also praised for the new Qinglong immortal gate. The elders who went to the immortal gate said that Lu qinglongzi''s knowledge was well used.


    In this way, the longer the green dragon gives this disciple, the more like, and the more careful guidance in practice.


    In fact, generally speaking, after 12 days, Jindan monks generally do not ask the world, devote themselves to practice, and fully affect the kindergarten teachers of the Yuan Dynasty. There is not much time and energy to teach apprentices like Bruce Lee.


    During the golden elixir period, the monk Shou yuan Bi Jing was also limited. Time can be said to be extremely precious. Therefore, except when the baby was hopeless, most of the time would not be spent on the professor''s disciples. Most of the so-called disciples are registered disciples, only from


    Symbol of position


    Slowly, the relationship between Lanlong and Xia Xi''s master and apprentice became very good. Once again, he saw the joy of summer in the dark trouble, and then asked the root problem of Lin Feiling, the third brother of learning summer''s happiness. Green dragon''s son couldn''t stand the fear of loving the apostle, and put forward Lin Fei''s diagnosis and treatment


    It can be seen that the green dragon brings joy and love to summer. Xia Xi was afraid that Lin Fei was nervous and smiled and pulled Lin Fei into the hall. The thieves must be very unhappy recently.


    Grey mouth is a monster living in thousands of mountains and rivers. Grey mouth crane grey mouth''s career is the only thief.


    As a lonely thief, 100000 mountain monsters hated him, but there was nothing they could do. His gray mouth used to be indulgent.


    But the gray mouth has been very unhappy recently.


    The reason is very simple. After eating a lot of wild animals one day and grabbing them from strange treasures, they quickly improved the gray mouth, and the gray mouth of spirit and wisdom also opened. But with the opening of wisdom and the emergence of wisdom, the gray mouth is becoming more and more sad. He feels more and more lonely recently.


    Although the thief who opens the gray mouth of wisdom means more wisdom, there are more victims who have a headache for the beast.


    In fact, the gray mouth is a poor child. The earliest gray beak was just an inconspicuous egg, buried in the depths of 100000 rotten leaves in the mountain jungle. There was no father, no mother, and nothing to rely on.


    Because grey mouth miraculously came out of the bird''s egg, grey mouth is a lonely black. After thousands of hardships, grey mouth finally became a famous generation of thieves in the mountains with his "super bird" talent and luck, with 100000 people.


    But over the years, the grey billed crane has seen the red billed crane and the white billed crane, but they have never found the same grey billed crane as themselves.


    It is also believed that they are absolutely different from red billed cranes and white billed cranes. Because they are stupid compared to themselves.


    Grey mouth longed for friends, but those obsessed and stupid beasts around him really didn''t have a common language. The senior monks in the deep mountains were ruthless and dragged to death. Poor grey mouth is destined to be lonely.


    Being a friend of Greymouth must be smart enough, which is the minimum condition for making friends.


    If it is very clever to describe the 100000 mountain monster in this way, people often say that he is the same as monk Xiu. Monk Xiu was a human monk 3000 years ago. He was once "invited" by a friend who liked to make friends in the mountains. At first, in this evil land, human monks must be miserable. However, with the brilliant wind and rain in the 100000 mountain monster world, Shanghuo finally ended his life happily.


    To tell the truth, gray mouth really wants to go to the human world to see the world. He thinks of the trap plot in the legend of the world. It''s deceptive. Gray mouth is excited.


    But in ancient times, the great monks of mankind defeated the gods and established sealed borders outside the protected areas of 100000 mountains, so as to avoid demonic disaster and chaotic future.


    This seal allows high-level monsters to sign contracts with human monks and reduce them to human grace, but they cannot take a step forward in the living form of the mountain.


    Huizui complained about the premature birth of monks, but he believed that there must be such a wise man who would come to the mountain. He heard that there would be some monks outside the mountain. Huizui decided to go outside the mountain to have a look.


    However, the lucky huizui who had been in the suburbs of the mountain for five days did not even see the shadow of a monk.


    Lin feiyuan got the position of guard, but there was no luck of Xia Fu. He had the teacher''s guidance to practice. The next day, his master qinglongzi closed the door of death and hit yuanbaobao''s kingdom.


    In fact, qinglongzi had already reached the realm of "Yuanbao", but it was time for the joy of summer to cure Lin Fei. Qinglongzi waited for things to be done, and his promise would end. After the new road was completed, 20 hearts and minds had a good impact on Yuanbao Avenue. This is the reason for the delay.


    Now Lin Fei''s spiritual roots have successfully completed the "green dragon", and he no longer believes that nature begins to close down immediately in precious time.


    Maybe Lin Fei will be outstanding tomorrow. People are also very popular with the elders of Qinglong immortal gate. After closing Qinglong Zi, we can''t teach it instead of our master, and there will be no good results in the end.

 Chapter 418

    The child''s naughty character finally came up with a way to draw lots. As a result, we are naturally better than Xiao Yao''s son. We even let this unorthodox boy become an expert of Lin Fei.


    Fortunately, Lin Fei has a deep foundation, and the vitality of the green dragon nourishes his spirit. Three days later, Lin Fei entered the cold air period without suspense, got the entrance of Xiuxian gate and became a famous monk.


    In fact, in the same 12 days of Jindan, xiaoyaozi completed his kingdom in Qinglong Xianmen. Jindanchang''s old middle school is only slightly inferior to Qinglong.


    This Lao Tzu is different from others, but he is good at the embodiment of body law, and his free tour of technical methods is another excellent performance method with outstanding characteristics in the body magic embodiment of Changfeng Xianmen.


    As for the characteristics of this excursion, there are only two words, "good-looking". On the first day of xiaoyaozi''s entrepreneurship, xiaoyaozi introduced his body method in front of Lin Fei and showed Xiaoyao''s tour.


    That''s so elegant. A dance is more beautiful. Look straight into Lin Fei''s eyes until Xiao Yao''s son stops for a long time and Lin Fei returns to God.


    Seeing Lin Fei''s expression, the boy was very proud to do it.


    The immortals asked, but in the teacher''s opinion, they were different from others. Xiao Yao''s son said solemnly to Lin Fei.


    Many monks, some people want to cultivate superb strength, some people want to live, but for teachers, it is the artistic conception and taste of immortals? " Lin Fei was confused.


    Yes, if you have magic and longevity vision, you can do it in this world, Buddha and devil, even devil, but I have a different artistic conception. "


    As a teacher, the immortal must have floated out of the world. If you want this to be free and relaxed, you want this to be illusory. All I want is to be different. This is the fairy. You see, once the teacher''s wandering body is applied, it will be an incisive and keen artistic conception.


    "This is not only a fairy in the eyes of a teacher, but also the way of a master.


    The pride on his face.


    "You say why this fairy is called a fairy, which is just because of her worship of mortals.


    Think about what it feels like to be a master in the eyes of mortals. Once the image of the master is comfortable and flowing in the eyes of mortals. Ha ha.


    The boy said that there was more beard laughter here.


    "Thinking of that time, being a teacher in the world is to express the beauty of the fairy incisively and vividly.


    To tell the truth, because there is a teacher, I don''t know how many people are more eager to and respect this immortal practice along the way.


    Mana is higher than me, but when we traveled around the world, it was not my brother Qinglong who was the most attractive, but my free son, ha ha, the fart on my face.


    My host said that he regarded this profession as a star trip. Ha, no wonder he would appear here. Although I am very interested in the master''s body style, it''s hard to say how high this "martial arts" style is. But this hiking is definitely the leader of dance!


    Lin Fei thought to himself.


    Bada Bay, don''t look at them, especially the fourth. They practice masked every day, but it''s free for the teacher all day, but the teacher''s practice is always on several of them. Even my brother, who has left Xianxian for decades, is just the first line


    Master, what is the reward of Youdao?


    "Hehe, even the elder martial brother''s head is surprised. Ha, they don''t understand the teacher''s way.


    oh


    You don''t know, as a teacher, sometimes I even think that loving worship for you is also a kind of practice. "The teaching of this worship is twice as hard as the effort!


    oh


    Lin Fei was surprised and kept it in mind.


    Yu, ha, you seem to have an extraordinary taste. If you add a teacher''s hiking, Heke, it would be great. Not to mention mortals, even fairies will be fascinated by one of his big movies.


    Teacher, you are so likable.


    Do you know what your teacher has eaten recently? Master, "you said.


    Lin Fei had a thorough understanding of Xiao Yao''s son''s gossip recently. Now he is right.


    My disciple of Changfeng sect practices once every three years. His name is Dabi. We are in Qinglong Xianmen. The herdsmen there have been experimenting with the disciples. These are all fighting and killing. The fairy family doesn''t taste well. Give the teacher a fairy posture ratio to see who has the most fairy taste and looks like a fairy.


    The name of the major has been set for the teacher. Ah, it is called "super Fairy", which is also once every three years.


    Waiting for half a month, the gray mouth didn''t even find a person sitting on the rock boring.


    "I''ve been to his ancestors. I''m angry with your family. My gray mouth can''t help cursing.


    Qinglong immortal''s disciple in charge of 100000 Dashan trial, the shepherd''s son suddenly snorted.


    ¡±By the way, the refined meat of the little demon in the drunken immortal building almost sold recently. Why don''t you let Haibin lead the team again?


    The priest made a dark decision.


    Fencing is a special kind of monk. They only practice swordsmanship. Nephew, sword cultivation is a special cultivation method, which has extreme attack power on sword cultivation. Even the sword repair of golden elixir is a unique sword golden elixir. This sword golden elixir, like a demon, generally becomes a fierce weapon. Sword practice is generally not distracted and focuses on Tao. It is not asked about the world in the door school.


    Different herdsmen.


    As the third of Qinglong''s five friends, there is a big brother under his sister, and musuo lives a very happy life.


    As a three-year-old lanlongxianmen, Tian yuanyezi is very full, but it is difficult. The green dragon of nature, who practices all day without asking about the world''s affairs, has a wide range of children. The little elder martial sister we are used to doesn''t care much about the big and small things of the Qinglong immortal gate. As long as the second brother doesn''t cause trouble, tianyuanyezi will be fragrant. The two brothers, as long as they don''t get into trouble with him, the shepherd''s son will have to burn incense.


    Therefore, we all know that all things big and small need three elders.


    Busy with the priest''s chores, there was no time to learn his swordsmanship. Murdoch almost forgot that he thought he was a swordsmanship immortal to repair swords. Fortunately, with the happy arrival of summer, the talented diplomat assigned pasuki''s most difficult task to the past, or he may be the most uncoordinated fencing in history.


    In fact, the son of the sheep man is very out of tune now. In order to solve the financial crisis of the door, he began to run a hotel.


    Now the idyllic son is good at bargaining, and his business skills are far more powerful than his grassland sword.


    Now, the shepherd is more like a big housekeeper of a great gate, or a big housekeeper of a chamber of Commerce.


    But compared with the teacher, Yan Haibin''s apprentice is more like a pure sword repairer.


    In addition to leading the team to test, Yan Haibin, who is committed to building the capital, should understand Kendo behind closed doors. There are only two places to find him. One is the testing ground in the mountain with 100000 people, and the other is the "sword cave" in Houshan, the Royal testing ground in lvlongmen.

 Chapter 419

    "Muye sword cave" is a very abnormal trial place. I''m a little sorry for Kando''s guilt and his disciples.


    In the later stage of Jindan, the pastoral son first condensed his fencing feelings into killing tactics, and then sealed them in a natural cave in the back mountain. Since then, the cave is full of vertical and horizontal sword souls and has become a perfect place to test.


    Later, as the apprentice grew up, the shepherd''s son ran back to Changfeng immortal gate to find the Yuanbao sword of his father Changfeng immortal gate to repair several swords that King Kong wanted to kill.


    When the idea of repairing the Yuanbao sword settled down in the "shepherd wild sword cave", the "pastoral wild sword cave" became surprised step by step.


    Mu Yezi''s arrangement made this "Muye sword cave" a good place to repair swords. Although Yan Haibin was imitated by the intention of swords every time, he was in a painful state to kill swords in this cave. But under the devil''s training, his swordsmanship day after day.


    Because the herdsmen in all aspects do not pay attention to establishing a silent boundary for the "sheye sword cave", as long as the disciples of Qinglong Xianmen come to the test ground in the back mountain, they will hear the vertical and horizontal explosion of sword Qi in the "Mateo sword cave",. "The disciples of Qinglong immortal gate came as soon as they arrived at the test field behind the mountain." and Yan Haibin''s sword moved with a loud roar. Of course, more often, there will be a low hum when Yan Haibin''s unfortunate recruitment was injured.


    Although the purpose of killing disciples in the "sword cave of the moon" in many sword ideas is for training, and the killing actions are loose by touch, there is nothing wrong with the feeling of harm in this case.


    Jindan sword and this Yuanbao Dao are scattered even if they touch, but once they touch, they will leave a lot of damage to the monk''s heart. Yuanqi is the sword''s attack on God, which is a great pain.


    In this crazy sport, God made Yan Haibin run thousands of miles a day. Even Yanhai, who had just condensed, slowly took out his sword skills.


    You should know the pulse of the sword imitation. Although the monk''s practice is very important, this kind of sword repair is rare. Take tianyuanzi as an example, although it is only the later stage of Jindan, tianyuanzi with the original sword meaning of grassland fire can fight Jindan without the sword meaning. Nine times out of ten, it is a complete victory!


    Naturally, this good place can''t escape the magic eye of Xiao Yaozi. Sunan is arranged to come.


    Although the grace in his eyes is the most important, the boy knows better that if his life disappears, it will be completely lost.


    Therefore, xiaoyaozi''s goal in southern Jiangsu is to avoid attacking with the most beautiful body style. Even under the attack of rainstorm, in the complex space, he should relax and elegant free travel to ensure that he is not in the way.


    Xiaoliuzi means to avoid all attacks in the most beautiful position and save his life!


    Think of the whole blue dragon immortal gate, which is more suitable for "four leaf sword cave" than this sword, and is more suitable for training this free travel.


    Under the influence of modern military concept, Sunan always believes that the most powerful protection is not stupid and tenacious resistance, but that the other party can''t find and fight.


    In the view of Southern Jiangsu, the face-to-face bombing of the two monks is absolutely stupid


    Southern Jiangsu saw Yan Haibin in Muye sword cave for the first time.


    Yan Haibin stood proudly in the hole. His shirt was broken into a strand of cloth, and his left leg was also a shallow scar, but the whole person was a muddy scabbard sword, emitting a remarkable momentum.


    It turned out that Yan Haibin had just resisted a round of sword attack. Now he stood in the hole waiting for the next round of more violent attack.


    This arrogant breathing made Sunan feel very strange, but suddenly appeared in his mind. Xiao Yao''s son said a word to him - sword.


    "Brother Yan, Sunan is down there.


    Sunan hurried forward to salute.


    Sunan? You must be elder brother Gu. Look, I heard you would come to practice, but I forgot to see you! Hehe.


    Seeing Southern Jiangsu, Yan Haibin immediately changed his eyes, the image of a shy teenager, and one hand was still scratching his head in embarrassment.


    "Brother Yan, how long have you been practicing here?


    Asked Sunan curiously.


    "Oh, it''s not a long time, less than a month. Ha ha. Yan Haibin walked over as he said.


    As Ruoyan Haibin walked around, his body seemed to fluctuate, and the sword of Zhou suddenly moved. The small rubble on the ground was bounced up by the sword, and the dust flew away for a while. What''s more, the ground was actually dug out of a shallow pit by an invisible sword.


    Master, I''m sorry. I can''t send and receive freely. Yan Haibin is even more embarrassed to see this situation.


    Interestingly, once Yan Haibin returns to Xianmen, he will be deeply buried in the sword hole, which has a great relationship with his uncontrollable sense of the sword.


    It turns out that this invisible sword originally appeared on the Jindan sword show. And Yan Haibin is a natural person with golden spiritual roots. Like a rare natural sword body, he has an extraordinary experience in this kendo.


    At the same time, because the pastoral son didn''t have much time to teach love, he was afraid that he would delay the apprentice''s natural sword body. Therefore, he suddenly imagined that the established sword was "shepherd''s wild sword hole" vertically and horizontally.


    Therefore, Yan Haibin, who is still in the condensation period of "307", developed his own sword under the coincidence of this opportunity. However, due to the lack of maintenance, there is no way to store it at will. The family is often in a mess, and young teachers and sisters are responsible for logistics. In this case, Yan Haibin, who was originally practicing madness, settled down in this "shepherd''s sword cave"


    It turned out that only Yan Haibin was lonely in this "Muye sword cave". As a result, I knew that Sunan was with me, and Yan Haibin was very happy immediately.


    With the help of the "aborigines", the southern Jiangsu Province of Fuhua hengzi will naturally adapt. Every day, you can see two kinds of contours in the sword cave, flashing in the vertical and horizontal directions of the sword.


    One of them stood proudly, waving a green awn in his hand, making a sound of the intersection of sword gas and knife hole gas.


    Another figure dances vertically and horizontally among the sword Qi. Although it looks very dangerous, it can be avoided. Not only does it have an elegant and free figure. Only occasionally can you hear the low voice from the hole. Some Yan Haibin and others from southern Jiangsu.


    Xiao Yao''s son quietly appeared at the mouth of the cave. He heard two people hum Ruo GE''s obscene smile, and then his body flashed. He didn''t know where to go. Don''t worry.


    As southern Jiangsu gradually adapted to the vertical and horizontal sword spirit of "pastoral sword cave", it began to become comfortable and was summoned by the teacher.


    Three Lu laomu nuozi summoned his disciples to the Qinglong hall.


    Sunan took Yan Haibin out of the "sheye sword cave". He had just stood in the "Muye sword cave" for three hours.


    When Sunan helped the helpless Yan Haibin to the Qinglong hall, all the disciples arrived.


    Seeing Sunan in such a mess, he was happy and didn''t say anything in summer. But at the cool top, he turned his head and looked at the boy nearby.

 Chapter 420

    Just then, sitting on the child''s head, his eyes looked at his nose and his nose looked at his heart. He didn''t move. He pretended to be invisible for fear that his sister would insult him again.


    It may be common for mu Xiu to see his disciples. Take a pill from your arm, pat your finger and fly to your apprentice.


    Yan Haibin would open his mouth as soon as he saw it and firmly grasped the pill emerging from munozi''s half empty bomb.


    The teacher and apprentice cooperated well.


    Yan Haibin''s face became ruddy after eating the pill. As for Southern Jiangsu, it was much better because it was not hard resistance, but credit avoidance, and there was no big problem, so he stood aside with all his clothes.


    Every disciple Qinglong was a junior disciple of our immortal sect the next day and entered the probation period of 100000 mountain disciples. According to practice, it was still composed of the Royal Jiantang yanhaibin team.


    Everybody go back and get ready and start early in the morning. When the shepherd saw that all the people had arrived, he cried out.


    Facts have proved that since the ancient Greek War, most goblins have been driven to the depths of the sea, while another turtle has retreated to the goblin''s mountain. Although mankind has won a decisive victory, it cannot climb the 100000 mountains again to claim the existence of demons. The power of human monks to seal goblins together.


    Under this seal, elves cannot go out of the demon world, but human monks are unrestricted. Because of this, even the deep-rooted human monks facing thousands of murderous Dalits in this world can only flinch, and the place where human beings live is far away from these 100000 mountains. Therefore, the master of ceremonies and the master of ceremonies will not disturb each other all the time and will not have any trouble.


    Youdao is the ocean of mulberry. After several years, with the change and development of human beings, people live in more and more extensive land, with 100000 mountains adjacent to Zhejiang canthus.


    Time can change everything. Long before the arrival of friars, natural profit seekers are slowly connected with the clan of Mountain God and even the clan.


    There is no permanent enemy, as long as there are the same interests. Due to the existence of the Indian border, the goblins on the mountain are unlikely to start fighting again, so the two senior chiefs even gradually quietly acknowledged this relationship.


    Time can change everything, and a few years of work can also make shale forget hatred. With the development of shale, what they need most is to build their own goblins. Of course, for the demon head who has withered, it is enough to protect this vast demon mountain. Therefore, the era of peaceful development of the two nations has quietly arrived.


    This blue dragon fairy gate is also the first formal boundary with the demon kingdom of human monk fairy gate after tens of thousands of years. But before that, the human fairy gate had reached an agreement with 100000 mountain gods to recognize the interaction between elves and human chambers of Commerce.


    However, the pretentious fairy gate still looks down from his bones. If this demon family does not look at this wilderness with the traditional impression of human monks on the mountain of the demon world, this impression has not attracted people''s attention from beginning to end. It happened to be the establishment of the Han Tribe, which is closer to the evil world. Tianlong Xianmen was reluctantly established according to the Convention.


    Of course, because of the lack of attention to Xianmen, it will also be repaired by all the five friends of Tianlong in the golden elixir period.


    Speaking of this, although most human fairies regard mortals as ants, they often draw mortal souls for cultivation, but after all, they also regard mortals as subordinates. But in the eyes of goblins, foolish beasts are like resources of grass and ore.


    Even some high-level monsters are only commodities traded with humans in shermeles''s view. Therefore, over the years, the demon clan does not mind that the low-level disciples of the human elf sect are outside the animal hunting experiment. Of course, the surrounding trials are the same as the devil disciples in the test field, and natural hunting and killing of two monks also often occur.


    Every year, many disciples of Xianmen will test. Of course, the nearest Qinglong Xianmen is also close to the waterfront platform, which is more frequent. With the immortal disciples coming to test, there are a lot of monster materials. Therefore, a large number of chambers of Commerce naturally flocked. In fact, the rapid prosperity of blue dragon fairy city is also one of the reasons.


    Generally speaking, monsters are the most valuable core, claws, fur and other things, or monster blood with more energy. The energy contained in monster meat is limited. Only the martial arts useful to mortals, monks are abandoned at the scene.


    Tianlong Xianmen was forced into financial chaos by Xianmen. Tianyuan Yezi suddenly thought of using people''s curiosity to open a standard monster banquet in drunk xianlou in Qinglong Xi''an.


    Although the Banshee feast has opened up a lot of money for the fairy gate, it has fully achieved the reputation of wildness created by the golden elixir sword. Now, even the father of the shepherd, elder yuan Yingjian of Changfeng Chengmen, is too lazy to pay attention to him.


    The angry behavior of the disciples of Qinglong immortal sect towards the meat of wild animals has also become a good word for all kinds of fairies after dinner.


    Of course, new Sunan did not know this, but even if he knew that Sunan would not take it seriously. Making good use of things can always be regarded as the wisdom of Southern Jiangsu.


    Because we often go to the 100000 mountains to experiment. We are very familiar with the environment. There are not many pasta. After a simple word, people will return to all over the world.


    Sunan returned to his home with the joy of summer.


    Although the second rate bloggers are more interesting, our young longxianmen is an expert second only to the master. Uncle of the second division has taught me before. Although he seems to like playing tricks, in retrospect, uncle of the second division is really teaching us something ".


    Xia Xi stretched out his hand and straightened the hooded hat in southern Jiangsu.


    Brother, I also have a feeling that my second uncle let me stay in this pastoral sword cave for more than ten days, and I have always felt a lot of benefits. "


    Sunan replied.


    Three brothers, you and I are all from the Han Dynasty. You have also been to the battlefield. However, although the battle between monks is different from the battle on the battlefield, you also see and listen to the beauty of all parties in the same way. "In this pastoral knife hole, I feel the attack of monks from front to back. There are still many things to do¡°


    This is a test of the immortal gate. Let my brother go back to the Longfeng new gate. He won''t go. But, Sunan, you might as well go. Just be extra careful. Although everyone goes in a team and there are some low-level monsters in the place of trial training, sometimes high-level monsters appear.


    Summer is a happy way.


    In fact, it is not this monster that really needs to be careful, but the human road is ruthless, and the real monks are cold-blooded. To tell the truth, just like our blue dragon immortal gate, it is definitely an alien in this real world. What can monks not do in order to live to find the Tao? "


    When he thought he couldn''t go on, the joy of summer couldn''t help telling him.


    The realm of truth is different from the kingdom of mortals. No matter how chaotic the kingdom is, it has the rules of the world and the court has jurisdiction. But now the field of truth has been deeply trained. Whoever has a big fist will take charge of it. He said: "No matter how messy the kingdom is, it will be ruled by the court. Monks kill more than goods. They attract souls to build souls, deceive their masters and destroy their ancestors.

 Chapter 421

    "Well, even if we are young longxianmen, if there is a treasure that can let you cross the sky, can you guarantee that everyone will be as friendly and polite as now?


    Look at the riddles in southern Jiangsu. Summer said happily. When you hear about this road, you can die overnight. Monks have already abandoned this person''s life in order to achieve this road. In the eyes of monks, what other moral justice can be counted as?


    Senior monks live a long life. Perhaps their generation has passed away in the ruthless years. Therefore, in the eyes of monks accustomed to death and death, human feelings are worth a few dollars.


    The three brothers, regardless of the high monks, are old and even live with heaven, but they are more afraid of death than the reincarnation of life and death. They enjoy the supreme feeling all day and can''t even let go.


    As for the evil act of killing, it is even worse than the monster. It will stop at least when he has enough food. These ferocious Manas will continue to kill tirelessly for ascension and will continue to kill and destroy forever for ascension.


    "In the past few years, I have been traveling between immortal gates instead of my master. I have seen too much¡°


    Hearing Sunan here is also a silent face.


    Heaven is ruthless. What is it? I don''t know. It''s ruthless. I don''t know. But the truth is that the world is absolutely cold-blooded.


    "I remember when we were big men, we soldiers all had ideals and beliefs. In order that our people would no longer be oppressed, let our children have their own world, give up cutting and fight to destroy the enemy under the leadership of their parents. This was the most difficult moment in my life. Although it was in crisis, it was the most meaningful moment in my life.


    "At that time, although we were ants - just like mortals, we lived very real. We could give up everything and let our guardian survive and die. Between you and me, countless soldiers chose the latter. Can this tall fairy do it? This may be the difference between man and fairy


    But my summer happiness is different. I will not pursue the illusory road of heaven. I have my own road, and I will defend my own road all my life. Protect my old family good people with hot blood in exchange for this great Han Dynasty until unshakable death. This is my summer happy road¡°


    When it comes to emotion, summer''s joy has a tearful face. At this time, Xia Xi no longer stands above the deceased Friar and is no longer the master of Qinglong sect disciples.


    The two brothers chatted, but their feelings were very excited. The two brothers couldn''t help thinking of their leaving mother, and they both burst into tears.


    Men have tears, but they don''t go to the place where they imitate their hearts. Their hearts are heavy, especially silent and depressed.


    Brother, although our Qinglong immortal gate is a new immortal gate and the power of the immortal gate is also the last stream in the long wind, our Qinglong immortal gate master and every elder have come to the gate disciples, but they are very good.


    Master does not hesitate to give vitality to the baby, wash pulp for you, refine your body and stimulate your spiritual roots. This kindness is like transformation. You must remember it all your life.


    Xia happy broke the silence and said to Sunan.


    Don''t worry, my man is the most affectionate. I will respect my teacher like my father.


    Sunan should say.


    Well, my man was born between the earth and the earth. He must stand on the ground and clearly understand people''s discontent and resentment.


    "Before the teacher closed the door, according to your qualifications, I prepared some magic for you, and told you that as a brother, when you really enter the condensation period, you can carry out mathematics on behalf of the teacher.


    It turned out that qinglongzi knew that he would close the door immediately, so he handed over the teaching to his teacher and brother. At the same time, qinglongzi also made great efforts to love him and prepared some magic suitable for Southern Jiangsu immortals to teach his disciples.


    The rarest and most precious classic of Tao is the pursuit of the main Tao by later monks and God''s pursuit of Tao records.


    For example, in the fire control formula inherited by Mo Laomo family in southern Jiangsu, Xiao Yaozi''s free decision on the big dream is this.


    However, the classic of this art is the most complex truth in the world. Qingfa is also known as the avatar, and its role is very simple, that is, fighting. For example, the happy journey Xiao Yaozi gave to southern Jiangsu is an art. In fact, this kind of walking, as the embodiment of body law, plays the greatest role in body playing


    There is a fairy spell in the field of truth. In fact, people often say that this spell is magic.


    These magic incarnations are valuable resources in the hands of the immortal sect. They are usually used as a reward for fairies or ask disciples to exchange their teachers'' contributions.


    Of course, there are also a large number of magical avatars scattered. Monks in Xiancheng market are also very common in exchanging treasures.


    Although it doesn''t seem so precious, some powerful magic avatars are also difficult to obtain, and the emergence of a top spell often causes waves of repair in this field.


    Xia Qiaoyi suggested that Sunan go to trial because Sunan has preliminarily mastered the physical law of Xiao Yaozi and the embodiment of free decision. In this 100000 mountain test, even if Sunan can''t fight, as long as the development of this freedom trip can ensure that they are safe and sound.


    As an ancient and famous school, Changfeng immortal gate has a long history for thousands of years, and there are countless magical avatars created by monks in ancient times or future generations.


    As the next master, the dragon has a lot of magic power. The female gate of the scroll gives his doorman practice.


    As a disciple in charge of Sunan, naturally there is no need to exchange the teacher''s contribution. Qinglongzi will be suitable for his apprentice to practice early and print a happy spell in the summer.


    This green dragon has naturally prepared some magical forces for Southern Jiangsu, which is consistent with Su Nanlei''s dark spirit root.


    Xia happy was even more terrified for his three younger brothers. Seeing that Sunan''s preliminary practice had become a life-saving body mana free travel, he quickly handed over the green dragon spell to Sunan, hoping to help him in his attempt.


    "The third brother, the so-called mantra, is actually a means for monks to realize it by relying on the mana operation rules of the kingdom of truth.


    All people have realized the internal spirit of heaven and earth, complied with the vitality of heaven and earth, controlled musical instruments with Qi, lifted weights as much as possible, and realized the internal discipline of Wushu. However, there is no law that can use this magnificent energy of heaven and earth to come from life and death.


    Because the monks broke through the Longmen of mortal prehistory, one of the biggest changes after this condensation period is to liquefy the natural gas of heaven and earth in Dantian, so that the energy of heaven and earth can be stored in Dantian for your own use.


    The energy of heaven and earth is small, but it is owned by the monks of our generation. More importantly, as this energy enters their own dynamic body of heaven and earth, the monks of our generation will have to communicate with heaven and earth and understand the laws of heaven and earth, so as to drive the magic of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 422

    As far as this magic power is concerned, it is the specific implementation methods and skills of our monks to drive the magic power of heaven and earth. ¡°


    This is a huge wave, this is the law. "


    Prairie fire is a hot sun and a law.


    Water, fire, wind, thunder, fire, whirlwind, crack, sunrise and sunset can also be regarded as laws. The daily operation of various natural differences between heaven and earth and the calculation of mana between heaven and earth have never stopped¡°


    I will teach the nature of heaven and earth, understand the laws of heaven and earth, create specific spells, and use my own power to drive the magic of heaven and earth.


    Creating this magic is the power to understand the laws of heaven and earth. The magic power of monks is hard won.


    "The magic incarnations we have learned these days are just the crystallization of the sweat and wisdom of our predecessors.


    As for monsters, they also have their own incarnations.


    Thought Sunan was going to try Wanshan, the joy of summer would turn the topic to monsters.


    This monster race is tens of thousands of people, a very large number, far more than the people I have to wait for. "Their physical condition is far greater than that of our people. They were either born in brazen mountains or in the sea of ice sheets, devouring all kinds of gods and absorbing a large number of heaven and earth elves. Many high-level monsters were born to show all kinds of magic, fire and water, call wind and rain, and swallow clouds to drive away the fog.


    There are more evil beasts to repair the correct results. The expansion of intelligence has become a human form and a self-cultivation existence


    In my opinion, my family is weak. In ancient times, the earth and its overlord were elves.


    But I am much smarter than me. Human monks are slowly relying on the wisdom of beasts to understand the world and the world, and gradually become stronger


    In this way, there will be a future war between shale and the devil.


    Listening to the elder brother, Sunan couldn''t help thinking of Tianlong''s lie told by her father Xia Xiang.


    Although this was the ultimate victory of mankind, I overheard the master say that at that time, it was only a terrible struggle with the people in mountainous areas, and in other places, the existence of genealogy was more powerful.


    As for the magic avatar I have been practicing, from the perspective of its function, there are attack spells, body spells, defensive avatars and so on.


    The first stage attack spells that some early monks can use are usually incarnations of a single system, such as flame stool.


    This is a flame incarnation.


    In addition to the five elements of the divine power, there are other attributes, such as wind, thunder and darkness. The size of heaven and earth is familiar to monks of my generation. No one knows how many unknown laws there are between heaven and earth.


    Practicing spells, knowing the principle of this spell is actually only one aspect. More importantly, knowing how to practice these avatars and how to use them more accurately and skillfully.


    Zi RI: before infancy, the focus of cultivation was not to understand the Tao of heaven, nor to clarify the law of heaven and earth, but to be familiar with the application of this skill through continuous practice, that is, to seek power rather than Tao. If you want art, you don''t seek Tao? Southern Jiangsu was surprised to hear this news for the first time.


    He said: "yes, master said that these days, monks have gone through such a process. They don''t ask for Tao first, then use technology to prove Tao, and then use technology to understand Tao. Of course, this is not what our low-level monks do during condensation


    However, with the continuous improvement of my practice, especially recently, it has reached the realm of condensate gas, completed the formation of Dan, and only had a little vague experience. Charles said with a happy smile. "Congratulations, brother!"


    When I heard that my eldest brother wanted to tie Dan, Sunan was naturally very happy. First practice nature, and then practice controlling fire. Xia Xi began to teach the first spell.


    This fire control spell is not as complex or difficult as the first-order spell. In addition, it is refined by Southern Jiangsu on the basis of Mo Lao''s Ruby fire inheritance and Mohist''s daily fire control formula. Not only that, but also the magical flame illusion has become a variety of forms such as fireball, fire black, rocket and so on.


    The joy of summer was first a big surprise, and then it was a relief to think of the adventures of Mo laoyuan told by his three brothers and himself.


    Well, try this thunderbolt again.


    In addition, because the first level of magic rate and bolt art is not complex, Lei Linggen''s Sunan attribute also has a very fast perception of Lei. He gradually grasps it skillfully under the condition of repeated practice.


    Although the learning speed in southern Jiangsu is normal this time, this ordinary thunderbolt art has become an unparalleled evil under the exhibition in southern Jiangsu.


    But when you see the electric light shining, it is usually just a paralyzed small sky thunder. In fact, it condenses into dragon shaped lightning. Although the dragon shaped lightning is not very big, the effect of this lightning is no less than the art of lightning dragon in the middle.


    You should know that the huge mana consumed by the Thunder Dragon spell will not be borne by the monks in the early stage of condensation. Even such summer joy, such as the late spiritual monks, can only emit up to three thunder dragons.


    Even thunder can''t be so exaggerated! Xia Xi was startled by his brother again.


    Sunan stone started lightning on this day, but his party seemed to become a Thunder Dragon in the space of consciousness. The easier it is to exercise, the more comfortable it is to exercise


    Finally, the more comfortable it is, it''s like thunder has only its own instinctive reaction on this day.


    In fact, Sunan doesn''t know yet. Since Yuan shenlei came back, the yuan God of Sunan has been incarnated in Lei Long''s body, but after integrating into the noumenon Lei, he fell asleep.


    But with the promotion of Sunan show in the future, the Yuanshen will wake up, and Sunan will have a great chance at that time. This will also be closer to the unsolved mystery in southern Jiangsu.


    Of course, this is naturally the instinct to move your finger to the ancient thunder, which is the ancestor of thunder.


    The joy and surprise of summer soon brought Sunan to the back of the mountain. I''m afraid my courtyard will be destroyed by the thunderbolt under the downfall of Sunan. After waiting for Houshan, Sunan was no longer afraid. He took out the golden hammer directly from the storage bag and popped up the CI bolt with a magic weapon according to the method of Mo Laojiao. This is not important. After the magic of the black golden hammer was added up, a thick barrel of Thunder Dragon suddenly appeared, pointing down from the sky to the direction of Wu golden hammer in southern Jiangsu.


    A dragon lightning flashed across the ground, and suddenly there was a gap about three feet deep. On a two person high boulder in front, the violent Thunder Dragon turned into fly ash.


    The strike in southern Jiangsu is no less than the Jindan friar.


    Sunan was also dazzled by this attack and completely pulled out of his body.


    Now the joy of summer finally understands why green dragon will accept it directly


    The third brother is an apprentice.


    My third brother''s gift is really great.


    However, only the Han clan''s own ability in the royal family is amazing, not to mention Southern Jiangsu. He has direct relatives of pure Han royal blood.


    Third, the prince of sunanke is Xia Xiang''s own son and the jade queen of the Han Dynasty


    Brother, do you know I''m my spiritual root? Xia happily asked Sunan sitting on the ground to catch his breath.

 Chapter 423

    Yes, I never asked you. All I know is that unlike mine, it is not a hidden root.


    Yes, my third brother, I am the water ridge root of the five elements of the spiritual root. But like you, I have a dark hidden root.


    Brother, your sexual roots are black, too?


    "Yes, in fact, some of these invisible spiritual roots originally have special physique and inherited the inheritance of ancient special blood green. These people have a certain opportunity to give birth to invisible spiritual roots. He said:" many people in the world have ancient genetic lineages and many people have invisible spiritual roots. "But most of them are of little use.


    Because this spiritual root is different from the five elements spiritual root, there is not only the trouble of activating the first level, but also a great trouble for the invisible spiritual root. These hidden spiritual roots have been inherited for a long time. The five elements spiritual root is very weak than the five elements spiritual root. Most of them have no training value and can''t practice mana.


    Of course, there are exceptions, such as your third brother. The spiritual root of your thunder is surprisingly powerful.


    In addition, there is also a five element spiritual root and a specific person at the same time. However, if you are such a person, you can''t just rely on the five elements of spiritual root to cross the dragon''s gate during the condensation period and start practicing. The hidden spiritual root will also play a certain role after practice and will give you unexpected surprises.


    For example, elder brother, I am the root of black water spirit. This black root can make my water control avatar more strange and exquisite, and practice faster.


    Of course, it is no longer the more spiritual roots, the better. The double fine roots are the limit. If there are more, each will become fragile. Naturally, we can''t rely on the spiritual roots to practice


    When talking about these two spiritual roots, master and I told me that the best combination is the combination of wind, thunder and dark thunder.


    "The noble of wind thunder Linggen has one of us, the fairy gate of Changfeng. It is said that the baby was successful a few days ago, and now it is the ancestor of the elf gate. It is known as the first Xie gate in the condensation period and the golden pill period. During the condensation period, he participated in the school gate competition for three times and won the incomparable praise of wind thunder.


    This generation relies on the high attack power of lightning mana and the high speed of wind spell. Wind and thunder are called casting speed, body speed and attack power at the same level in Xianmen. In the early stage, they were intensively trained by zongmen.


    For the third brother, your Raymond attribute is also very good. Master told me that Lenny breathes pure Yang, but this darkness has Yin. The monism of yin and Yang has entered the world, so it is easier to reach a higher level and the future will be more infinite.


    In the period of cohesion, if you can keep up with the dark thunder, combine the most powerful Thor avatar with the most mysterious dark magic.


    The effect of magic avatars is frightening.


    Eve and Joey said it was so exciting to be here.


    Three brothers, master, his old man chose the most suitable secret thunder compatible magic for you - Secret thunder!


    Thunder? Yes "


    Facts have proved that although lightning magic is powerful, one of its biggest disadvantages is that it takes too long to establish spells and the characteristics of spells are too obvious.


    Because of the power of Lei Zhi, like a sword, some monks majored in zefa. They have a common name called Lei Xiu


    The magic power of is very powerful, but due to the speed of creation and the obvious characteristics of this mine spell, it is easy for the opponent to find preparation in advance and lose the opportunity.


    The so-called combination of wind and thunder is the combination of monks who are good at wind and thunder magic and wind and thunder. Wind and thunder use wind mantra to make up for the defects of slow thunder throwing magic


    The same dark thunder, but there is a secret magic secret, which will hide the characteristics of lightning, give it an unprepared effect for a sudden attack, and make the opponent unable to defend.


    This spell is naturally most suitable for monks.


    Of course, Sunan, born with thunder attribute, will naturally learn this power, and learning this magic is the most appropriate.


    In fact, whether this mysterious and creepy spell is successfully integrated with that spell, it is a nightmare for your opponent. If you can''t see your opponent''s spell for a while, don''t you miss your first chance?


    Therefore, if you encounter such a monk in the same battle, the best way is to bomb 3.3. Don''t give the other party a chance. Otherwise, you will die. If you want to see such a monk.


    Sunan didn''t feel it at first. After studying the dark thunder, he found that it was right to call it "thunder"


    This magic avatar sucks!


    Once implemented, this dark lightning will not only turn the bright Dragon into a dark life, but also completely cover up the deafening thunder and rain of lightning. At most, you can feel a little magic fluctuation on the other side.


    What''s more terrible is that this dark thunder is in its later stage, and there is even an accompanying avatar called secret lightning.


    In Sunan''s view, this secret means is to plant mines. The results show that the dark thunder mainly uses the dark magic supplemented by lightning to hide the sound, while the rest of the thunder is an invisible attack. However, this secret technology is opposite to the darkness. It mainly uses the thunder as the auxiliary, uses the dark avatar to seal the Thor, book in advance, and then have the opportunity to shoot. Even more Difficult to overcome.


    In fact, these dual attribute magic is no longer available in the elf gate, especially this dark thunder and secret magic, which is a relatively rare magic even in the long wind elf gate. Because of the subtlety of these two spells, many monks are willing to study them. However, compared with Sunan who is born with the attribute of hidden thunder, these non attribute monks consume much less mana than themselves, whether they are casting spells or casting spells.


    Of course, this magical power is not obvious to the golden elixir monks, because once it is formed, it will be respected by the spiritual golden elixir of heaven and earth. The attribute of the spell, the attribute of its own spiritual root, will become very small. It can even be said that father Jindan ignored these constraints to a certain extent.


    However, since the eminent monks also came gradually from the condensation period, the original practice of soil cultivation determines the future development direction of monks. In the condensed water period, monks who are good at water swimming spells will naturally be more proficient in this kind of spells when they reach the golden elixir period. Even if friar Jindan can turn everything into my use, if the same two monks fight on the vast sea 23, the monks who are good at swimming still have a great advantage. Moreover, even in the future, monks need to understand Heaven and earth, learn Tao, practice God and reach the highest state of God. Most monks will choose their best aspects to begin to understand Tao


    This is also why qinglongzi was surprised to find that there are hidden yin-yang dark spiritual roots in southern Jiangsu.

 Chapter 424

    Qinglongzi, who was born in the Jimen school, knew that if Southern Jiangsu could get lucky enough to reach the Tuoer period of the Yuan Dynasty, it would begin to enter Yin and Yang from the thunder of yin and Yin, and use heaven and earth Yin and Yang as words. That must be the existence of fairy legend!


    Of course, the world is changeable. You can go to the steps of God. The achievements of the Immortal King are not to mention. Even if you can reach the state of the ancestors of the Tao in the first year, it is not a surprising luck.


    However, it is precisely because this trace of heaven and earth in southern Jiangsu has become possible that blue dragon has attracted great attention.


    I have to say that qinglongzi is well known as the golden elixir of Changyin immortal. He chose the abnormal magic incarnation of the art of hidden thunder in southern Jiangsu, which is just too suitable for Southern Jiangsu.


    Of course, Sunan prefers secret technology.


    If I did this secret transfer, wouldn''t it be a living mine war?


    The enthusiasm of Southern Jiangsu is very high.


    It''s time.


    Nearly 100 disciples of Lanlong who participated in the trial gathered in Qinglong Hall Square


    At this time, the eldest son of the three old shepherds appeared in front of the Qinglong hall. "The disciples of the experiment are ready to go.


    The shepherd lowered his head, rolled up his beard and said he looked up. At this time, the old shepherd boy jindanlong was solemn and no longer deliberately suppressed his breathing practice.


    The invisible and powerful breath of a priest Jindan spread wildly from the pastoral body, giving people the feeling of facing the lava flowing from the volcano.


    This is the pressure of senior friar Jindan! "Sunan breathed out in front of Jindan friar for the first time, his hair stood up, and his legs trembled involuntarily.


    In the extraordinary years of China, I can also be said to be a distant land. Especially in the past ten years, I have been dreaming of the dead of night in different places. I can be said to be a brave generation.


    He was Gu Zhaojie 867, a warrior of the three armed forces. He thought he had nothing to fear. I never thought about it, but now Sunan calmed down and couldn''t help reaching out to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead.


    Everybody, ten feet later.


    Muyezi also looked at the disciples under the door. His eyes were deeply attracted by Sunan. Munozi clearly knew that as the strongest breath of Jindan sword repair later, they would cause a lot of spiritual shock by releasing all the breath of Jindan to these cold wind disciples. At present, Sunan, which has just begun to modify to the lowest level, is much better than the later condensate gas disciples, The shape of the body is just a little trembling.


    "In the early days of condensate gas, facing the breath released by Jindan sword repair, how much willpower is needed, how much Southern Jiangsu is worthy of people who come out of iron blood and are worthy of guarding the door." it''s really a blessing to my fairy door.


    Think of the herdsmen here, not from a smile, sleeves waving, a dark shrouded in it.


    Sunan touched a flower in front of him. When he woke up, he found that he and nearly a hundred Qinglong disciples were in a dark place with blurred vision. He felt his feet floating up and down on the big canvas.


    Sir, this is the teacher''s magic sleeve.


    Yan Haibin stood aside and answered Sunan''s confusion in time. Listening to Yan Haibin, Sunan observed carefully through four cracks. Indeed, vertical and horizontal fabrics can be seen all around. No wonder they have the feeling of cloth under their feet.


    No wonder people often say that all ants are under the golden elixir. Look at the technology of this large sleeve receiver, don''t we all become the size of ants in this group of disciples?


    There seems to be a passage in "journey to the west" that Yuan Zi from Dianxian town also came to the Xitian four people group, but when he became a brother with sun Dasheng, it must be a problem. Aren''t these two people on the same level? Or does yuan Zi really want to hug such thick legs with sun Dasheng? The meaning of the four famous works is really profound


    Just when Sunan was thinking alone, the pastoral son liberated all the people.


    The sleeves left a deep impression on people. More than 100 disciples were in Jindan''s sleeves. After a while, Kung Fu went from Qinglong immortal to the edge of 100000 mountains. I just wanted to come here. My son was tired. After putting down a large number of disciples, he stood on the ground panting.


    At this time, all the disciples on the door were full of worship and looked respectfully at the cowardly shepherd''s son, who stood gasping for breath.


    Sunan is different. Sunan, who took the "100000 mountains" test for the first time, came out of his "sleeve" and was attracted by the spectacle of "100000 mountains".


    Seen from a distance, "100000 mountains" look like countless mountains, with thick smoke rolling and boundless. The periphery of the mountain looks very neat. It seems to be cut accurately by a big knife. It is formed with the earth


    A straight line. Erect a transparent barrier from this boundary and insert it directly into the clouds in the sky.


    Every 100 feet, there is a huge stone tablet. It is an ancient monument at a glance. There are obvious traces of weathering outside the stone tablet. There are simple ancient characters on the stone tablet, which are full of ancient flavor. It is full of vicissitudes.


    These stones are connected by gray smoke. Under the smoke screen, the ancient stone tablets seem to have a feeling of life. Each stone tablet stands quietly like the old people on the border, completely sealing 100000 mountains and protecting the human earth behind them.


    Elder martial brother Gu, this stone tablet is the eye of the ancient enclave. "Seeing Sunan quietly (well) looking at the stone tablet, Ivy gently walked over.


    Using green lotus to learn the Ivy formed by Xianmen is familiar with this famous ancient natural seal. In fact, the ancient closed door of 100000 mountains was the law of the formation of monks'' classic teaching materials long ago.


    According to the ancient records of Xianmen, the arrangement method first appeared in the early ancient times. According to historical records, it was invented by Guiguzi, the founder of Xianmen method, and successfully used when fighting with demons for the first time


    Of course, the formation method at that time was very simple, there were only some basic array methods, and human monks were also in the primary stage of exploration, so the power of formation method was generally low. However, nevertheless, human monks relied on the formation method to communicate heaven and earth, and made use of this advantage in legal struggle with others through the great advantage of heaven and earth potential.


    Once the Xianmen formation method was invented, it became a major weapon in the struggle between human monks and demons. The need of ancient war prompted the Xianmen formation method to enter an unprecedented period of prosperity and development. A large number of talented people entered the research of array method. These great pioneers exchanged and shared with each other, and soon formed their own system and formed the Xianmen civilization.


    In the following years, the Xianmen group was brilliant, which laid a solid foundation for the absolute advantage of human monks after the middle ages. Among these monks, there were a group of monks specializing in the formation methods. These monks were called Feng Shui teachers.


    Of course, the laws of things'' development always come and go. Standing on the shoulders of ancient ancestors Feng Shui, the fairy gate will be formed to the extreme in the next years. The fairy gate array method is widely used in the gas collection practice of Xianmen treasure making instruments, Mountain Gate protection, road closure, prediction and advance hijacking

 Chapter 425

    Strangle strong enemies, etc. Xiuzhen civilization has entered a new era. It is a method formed with the emergence of xiumen!


    The formation method of Xianmen has always been an indispensable part of real civilization. Today, the formation method is a compulsory course for monks. It''s like a spiritual gathering of monks. There are also some formation methods of Xianmen. Understanding the ability of excellent monks has always been the focus of Xianmen''s cultivation and became the fairy feng shui master. Feng Shui is an indispensable part of the power of any Xizhen immortal. Feng Shui masters also have a high status in Xianmen.


    If there is a strange phenomenon in Xiuzhen immortal gate, as long as the monks called "masters" have a high position in the immortal gate. For example, feng shui masters are in formation, alchemy masters, Dan masters are in alchemy, Yi masters are proficient in accounting, and master the control and cultivation of immortal beasts


    Even monks living in these industries can enjoy the same senior treatment and the title of immortal sect elder as monks as long as they pass the entrance examination. Moreover, this status is much higher than that of the same priest.


    What the so-called "master" of Xianmen said is that the status of these main professions in Xianmen is much higher than that of monks of the same level as martial arts, sword repair and thunder repair. Of course, most monks are in the elf gate. In addition to their own practice, they often practice formation, alchemy, etc. but it is very difficult to obtain the title of organization.


    For example, the ancient ancestor of Jindan dragon and the laoqing cave of Qinglong Xianmen, although they have Tianbin and expertise in shaping methods, they have not yet been recognized as a real Feng Shui teacher by shangzong Xianmen due to lack of training in grouping methods. At present, it can only be said that it is the outstanding creation of the early monks of Jindan. Of course, Molao, a teacher in southern Jiangsu, is not the same, because he has the ability to refine high quality products for a long time At that time, Mo Lao was just a perfect condensate gas. He was recognized as an alchemist by the seminary and became an elder of the Shenzong refinery. The school was more willing to promote and repair it, so that Mo Lao could enter the realm of golden elixir.


    In fact, there is another meaning in Xianmen, which is to give more money to monks such as Feng Shui and refineries. The truth is that the world has heard of Feng Shui and oil refiners. They lack high-grade materials, but they have never lacked stone Feng Shui and oil refiners. For example, Mo Lao''s own family can be compared with some smaller xiaxianmen.


    Of course, the blockage of 100000 mountains is, after all, an ancient product. Compared with today''s array method, the relatively primitive one also seems more primitive, without the modern fairy law. However, the power of thousands of mountains and rivers exceeds all the known methods of the fairyland gate.


    The reason is very simple. As the last battle of the Shamar battle, it can be said that it concentrated all the power of the ancient human elf gate. The use of array materials is really frustrating.


    This stone was the land of every continent in the area occupied by mankind at that time. It can be said that this enclave was the collection of continental forces occupied by the whole human monks at that time.


    What is the situation of heaven and earth? What is the situation of heaven and earth? What''s more amazing is that people on the war line can tightly gather the souls of all monks who died in war on these stone tablets as the spirit of the stone tablets and the eternal city of the demon world. You should know that only in ancient times, hundreds of monks in the sacred period recorded the death of war. Think about how terrible it is.


    The souls of these dead monks not only contain the strength of monks, but also carry the highest faith and strong will of monks to die without surrender!


    Therefore, this ancient hermit has been guarding the people since ancient times. For thousands of years, 100000 giant beasts of mountains have never been able to step into this place! "He said¡°


    As for the shale that later appeared from other places, due to the hatred of shermas, as long as God existed in ancient times, it would be besieged by human monks. At that time, the world of truth was a place where genealogy was absolutely prohibited.


    This situation of racial hatred has experienced vicissitudes for tens of thousands of years until it has - gradually improved in the last century.


    Later, I came to be the Han seal of demon O. during that period, I walked into the world of truth alone and was surrounded.


    Not only did Qinglong Xianmen try to be the immortal gate of 100000 mountains, but also other descendants of Changfeng immortal gate, often sent their disciples to them.


    At the same time, this 100000 mountain is also the favorite place for many Xiuzhen families and bulk practitioners. It is only very dangerous for relatively simple families and Sanshan mountain, so generally speaking, it does not mean that many of them come to this 100000 year old mountain, because it is very dangerous to come to this dry dollar mountain.


    As Sunan listened carefully to the fairies'' explanation, a fairy cloud risked danger in the northern sky.


    "Look, that''s Fu HUYUN from the white tiger fairy gate. It''s really beautiful, tutsk." what do you look like? This is just the lowest white dog cloud in the fairy gate cloud. Look at this staggering estimation, it''s all rubbish.


    This is a cloud. The white tiger immortal gate. These guys are really nice. It''s much more comfortable to follow behind these three-year-old sleeves than to sit on this bumpy thing. "


    Don''t say no, we haven''t done it yet. "You''re quiet and don''t say anything.


    Seeing this immortal cloud falling, the disciples of Qinglong gate have been chattering on one side.


    Originally, this immortal cloud is also the magic weapon of Xianmen and the means of transportation of Xianmen. Because it is a magic weapon and has a level, the higher the quality of fairy cloud, the better the speed, load and control. The white tiger fairy gate is the worst dog cloud used today, because the shape of the fairy cloud has changed from the white tiger fairy gate to a white tiger on the ground. People call it tiger cloud.


    Although this fairy cloud is good, it has one of the most fatal problems. It is very expensive. New units like Qinglong Xianmen don''t have such good equipment. Only the white tiger fairy gate, such as the old fairy gate with a long history, can have this magic weapon.


    In fact, the Fuhu cloud of the white tiger immortal gate is only a low-level one, and there is no remnant, but the disciples of the green dragon''s gate are secretly jealous. Some grapes can''t taste sour grapes.


    Soon, Xianyun stopped, and a group of disciples in white came out of the fairy cloud. Led by a 40 year old white man, the square faced man saw the herdsmen here and the disciples of the Qinglong gate and hurried over.


    Zhao Gongming, the disciple of Leiyan ancestor of white tiger sect, has seen the square faced man of munozi salute the shepherd. How about your master? Asked the sheep collector


    Thank my shepherd elders. My master is doing well. Yes, "Miyako nodded.


    The white tiger fairy gate and the green dragon fairy gate belong to the lower clan of the Changfeng fairy gate. The pastoral son also knows the thunder like ancestors of the Changfeng fairy gate and the white tiger gate. But the history of the white tiger immortal gate is much better than that of the green dragon immortal gate. This time, it was Zhao Gongming, the disciple of the same thundering old ancestor, who led the disciples of the gate to the trial, fell here randomly and bumped into all the people of the Qinglong gate.

 Chapter 426

    Zhao Gongming is the eldest disciple of old Lei Yanzi, the deacon of white tiger immortal sect. His practice has been completed.


    In fact, this kind of test generally does not need the leader of the ancestor of Jindan, but there is no large transport method at the bottom of the qinglongxian gate, and the pastoral son will have to unfold his magic sleeve to act as a transport plane.


    Hello, brother Zhao.


    Yan Haibin, who has been responsible for the trial training of 100000 mountains for many years, naturally recognized Zhao Gongming.


    Hello, brother Yan. Ha ha, Yan Wang Jianxiu is a cold golden word. Today, he changed and took the initiative to say hello.


    Yan Haibin doesn''t like to talk. He is also better with some people in Xianmen. Seeing that outsiders are often cold, coupled with a spicy and accurate flying sword, he is determined to kill. So the name of Wang Jianxiu broke out slowly.


    Somewhere "


    Yan Haibin smiled. Maybe I''m in a good mood today


    In fact, Mu Shao has been busy with the size of the door. Yan Haibin is a men''s correctional institution. Coupled with the ruthless impact of cold sword practice in the atmosphere, it has slowly formed a silent nature. However, during this period in southern Jiangsu, Yan Haibin has undergone great changes under the subtle influence of Southern Jiangsu. If you don''t meet the understanding of Southern Jiangsu, maybe Yan Haibin will really become a cold-blooded Yan Wang Xiujian along the way.


    Qinglong, although the white tiger is two factions, after all, Changfeng is the first and the second. After Zhao Gongming of Qinglong saw Li in the priest, two disciples led by Zhao Gongming and Yan Haibin met at a place.


    This time, not many people came to baihuxian gate, only more than 30 people came. White tiger fairy gate is a fairy gate with a long history. The people on the door are very particular about their clothes.


    In the white tiger immortal sect, only the internal disciples in the air condensation period are qualified for white Taoist clothes, and they wear black-and-white gold belts in three colors according to the three stages of junior middle school.


    In addition to Zhao Gongming''s gold belt, most of the more than 30 people are black belts, and only three disciples are in the middle of the leucorrhea condensation period.


    The white tiger fairy gate is the next door for the old and strong. The disciples'' equipment is much better than that of the green dragon fairy gate. Although not everyone has magic weapons in their body, they also have magic weapons of the elf gate to protect their body. Even the standard clothing of baihuxianmen - this white Taoist clothing is not an ordinary material, but made of the so-called water and fire invasion silk, which has a certain defense ability.


    Although the apprentice''s experimental practice is only on the edge of 100000 mountains, and most of the animals he meets are low-level monsters, no one can guarantee that he can come out intact. Even the powerful group of immortals, there are many suffering misfortunes in the crisis. Therefore, a good protective equipment for friars depends on protecting their lives.


    There are nearly 100 people in the blue dragon immortal gate. Except Yan Haibin and crape myrtle, most of the other disciples have no magic weapons to protect in their hands.


    Qinglong immortal sect comes from Xiuzhen family or disciples. Although some families have improved their body through self-protection, the whole team looks colorful and very irregular.


    The white tiger sect did not dare to do it again in front of the shepherd''s ancestors, but they also felt good about themselves and had some superb taste in front of the Qinglong sect.


    In addition, in the comparison of Changfeng Xianmen every three years, the disciples of each door have to fight and kill on the stage, which makes the disciples of each door more competitive in peacetime.


    In this case, people naturally have nothing to say. In fact, in past trials, we usually greeted each other on the way to the end, and then we went our own way.


    There have even been many private wars against monsters between the two factions. In the trial, many people disappeared inexplicably, but this kind of thing is not easy to say. As long as people can''t get conclusive evidence, they can be pushed onto monsters, which has nothing to do with it.


    Don''t look at this white tiger. There are not many men, but they are all talented. They don''t do less to kill overload in the trial. Many monks who came to look for the treasure put their hands in, but there was no conclusive evidence.


    As for the blue Longxian gate, it has a good reputation. Few evil notes come out. The people in the trial also take care of each other. Such a single-minded hunting of monsters does not cause great harm every time


    In fact, on Qinglong''s shoulder, Xiancheng drunk xianlou meat. Tianlong''s disciples had no time to think about anything else. Although the three elders are very kind to the people below, if someone doesn''t complete the task of growing up and block the way of the three elders'' wealth, the three elders will send him to sheye''s sword cave for reflection.


    Fat and meat monsters are the first choice for Qinglong disciples. The former is the completion quantity and the latter is the completion quality.


    For a long time 363, many disciples did not make great progress in practice, but they made progress in anatomy. However, a disciple named Baoding was born in Jufu''s home. In this great cause of extraordinary success, Gaoding beast can be said to be great. Although his practice is low, he has a high status among the inner disciples of Qinglong.


    Take Qinglong gate as an example. The disciples of baihuxian gate naturally don''t rank among millions. However, after the return of contempt, the strength of those disciples of Qinglong Ximen is definitely not "cover", and they can''t tolerate a little.


    The yanwang mace is naturally a seaside Xiuyan. Needless to say, on this mountain, which has been a famous predator for more than 100000 years, some high-end monsters also have many dragon Yuan immortal swords under the dead dragon compared with the Jindan friar.


    Ivy, a semi trained quasi Feng Shui writer, is not an oil-saving lamp. He often leads a group of little brothers to make the poor animals exhausted and turn around at the beginning. Then Mulan''s interest re incarnated into a Tyrannosaurus Rex. The monster was ravaged. This monster can only be solved after playing with Ziwei''s master and sister, because generally speaking, the monster''s bones are not complete


    Interestingly, according to the feedback from the poodle, the original coarse meat monster Goberman was defeated by the feet of the Ivy master. The meat quality changed unexpectedly. It tastes good and unique. The chef of jiuzui xianlou also launched the purple Vigg signboard.


    As for this dish, it is also unusual. It not only has to deal with monsters, but also has amazing power to solve animal knives with its own skills. In a trial, Baoding went after the monster and met other monks to rob and kill him. The monk thought he was very advanced and didn''t bring the pig monk into his eyes, but he took a good chance and took it out of the skeleton with a knife.


    As long as the disciples of Qinglong immortal sect follow these cows closely, it is generally not a big problem.


    Most other mountains, unless they are monks in heaven, are relatively safe, whether they are planned or prevented from being calculated by others.


    Although the brigade does not prevent human monks from going up the mountain, there is only an hour limit on the first day of a month. However, perhaps in order to protect the monks, the monks in the demon world can leave the evil world at any time through strong power.

 Chapter 427

    At noon, Zhao Gongming saluted the shepherd''s son, and then took his trial team into the demon world. He saw that the barrier entered the moment at the transparent boundary, just like a ripple in the water, and then calmed down. I


    Enter the barrier and people disappear. Until then, Sunan realized that this barrier was not really transparent.


    Muye called Yan Haibin to the front, explained a few words, and then turned his head to the sword of Wuyishan.


    Our task this time is still three months, but the demand for Zuixian building has increased recently. Therefore, according to the last return quantity, we will add three floors to participate in the battle.


    Yan Haibin came to the crowd and said these words, and then took the lead in the war.


    There is no discomfort through the separation of the body in southern Jiangsu, but the view of the large area of the site is very different. First, the goal is that the wasteland is covered with withered grass. Behind the wilderness are hills.


    In fact, the boundary is opaque. The scenery closely connected in front of dry mountains and rivers is actually the seclusion of the eyes.


    Naturally, ancient monks launched a great battle around the world for the benefit of all mankind. Although the mountain spirit of Dalu has been used, the spirit consumed every day is to extract the local atmosphere from the demon world, although not many. But after tens of thousands of years, the evil land spirit (King''s) God near this enclave disappeared and became a wasteland.


    There will be no monsters in this lost wasteland, and there will be no goblins in the hills behind the wasteland.


    As soon as she entered the circle, she quickly entered the role of "grass protector" and followed Southern Jiangsu. In fact, the first is the cool ancestor. He once told Lu that he is more concerned about the supervisor of the new disciple. Second, it is also very similar to southern Jiangsu. Even heart is more or less the meaning of love at first sight.


    Purple rhyme blue intuition Sunan said these words are very important, but he seems to understand them. After all, her 14-year-old age and the cycle of life make it difficult for her to access the secrets of the world.


    Chen Chenggong thought for a moment, as if he had straightened out his head and said: "This is the fairy sea. There are also exotic creatures called fairyland." Chenghai people are not only tight, but also reincarnation and immortality. People in the alien world, those with fairy edge green, can also cross here to become fairies. It seems that you are the same. The will and martial arts of the Sunan brothers should have accumulated many times in his previous life. Now the fairies in the body are naturally integrated. As for us, we are If you can go back, who can judge whether the fairy is illusory?


    After listening to Sunan''s words, I understand a lot, but I still feel confused.


    After seeing Southern Jiangsu for a long time, Chen Chenggong added: "the wonderful use of Xianhai is endless. It''s a pity that Meng Dan can wake up in his past and present life, but it''s a pity that neither of the two party halls in Aral Sea has set up a semicolon in Penghu Bay. "But you may want Cui Niang to have a try. Although Cui Niang only sells some delicious Cui Niang tea, she is skilled and should not inherit the custom. She can interpret dreams for her brother Sunan.


    Ziyunlan listened and cried with pity. Cui Niang was selling tea at the wharf. She went home for three or five days, but she left this morning. So he said that senior brother Sunan would have a night off and go to the wharf with me to find Cui Niang in the morning


    Sunan nodded in agreement. Chen Chenggong then said, "I want to go to the wharf and ask for a cup of Cui Niang tea. It''s the same tomorrow.


    On spring morning, birds smell like flowers. The green sea and green mountains outside Jiangjia village are bathed in the brilliance of the snatching rainbow.


    Mr. Chen succeeded. Three of them went to Penghu wharf 40 miles away. The road to the wharf was also along the coast. The scenery on the roadside was very beautiful. Chen Chenggong said anecdotes about Xianhai from time to time. The three people talked to each other very comfortably.


    Xiaolan told Sunan that Chen Chenggong strolled to Zijia village a year ago and claimed to be Chen Chenggong. He was knowledgeable, could hunt in the field, visit mountains and rivers, and was willing to help others. He was very popular with the villagers. Every night, Xiaolan would practice acupuncture by the mountain stream. When Chen Chenggong saw it, he often made comments. Although


    Martial arts is not broad and profound, but also the valuable experience of the elderly. It often cuts into the clear key in the middle, which makes Xiaolan''s combat effectiveness soar. Since then, xiaoshrimp devil was shot dead. Unfortunately, Chen Chenggong only accumulated experience in fighting and killing. He has no special martial arts and can''t teach it to Xiaolan, which often makes Xiaolan regret.


    Speaking of this, Ziyun blue can''t help looking at Ruonan. Martial arts are very powerful. His eyes twinkle like stars in summer, twinkling confused.


    Last night, Sunan taught Xiaolan Long''s shooting method, explained the shooting method in detail, and directly discussed the meaning of Wu Dao. With Ruo Xiaolan''s martial arts ability, he stood in the eyes of Gan Li, holding Ruo shrimp gun in his hand. There was a sharp light between the bones, which could hurt the enemy in the air. The shooting method was like Ichthyosaurus, with mysterious trajectory and unpredictable killing opportunity. He was confident that he would face the enemy again For crabs, you can also fight and win.


    The origin of Xianhai world is profound. Various forces reach the peak and reach the extreme. Only ideology and philosophy are far less profound and different than the human world. Sunan from all over the world clearly realizes that the concepts and forces such as hydrogen and oxygen that make up water are essentially different. Professor Xiaolan of Sunan uses human philosophy to turn Qinghai into Xianli, as if coal is ignited and iron is turned into iron Steel. Let Xiaolan jump from the level of power to the realm of Tao.


    Chen Chenggong, who was also by the stream at that time, watched two young people who set foot in martial arts discuss the final study. His eyes lit up and said to himself: spring is really good, and everything was born. Good Miao, good Miao!


    Among the three people, walking and laughing, a strange tree floats on the bottom of Sunan''s eyes.


    Su Nanning God saw that it was a very strange tree, like a poplar, standing under the wind. The tree is straight, showing a strong iron gray; The tree crown is like a sail, the branches are full, and the green leaves reflect the brilliance of the rainbow, like green elves dancing in the halo of the tree.


    Ziyunlan noticed Sunan''s discovery and explained, "this is the tree that left." they always drift on the sea. I don''t know where I came from, and I don''t know where I went. Whether they are big trees or young trees, they can''t be destroyed by lightning. The wind and waves are not hidden. They are a unique and - tenacious tree.


    However, Chen Chenggong didn''t say a word. He just looked at the tree that left the motherland. Southern Jiangsu suddenly found that Chen Chengzheng''s body had the same temperament as the tree that left.


    The trees in the waves floated away, and the three people saw the wharf. The yard is distributed on the coastline for tens of miles. In southern Jiangsu, the wharf is a port city.


    Walking into the wharf, there was a lot of noise, and pedestrians liked to weave. There were shops on both sides of the road. The public bought and sold all kinds of goods with vitality. Money is the vitality of form. It is the instinct of the gods to accurately estimate the value of money according to their own strength and strength. Sunan saw Jiahe, almond, pheasant and rabbit, lingcao fairy medicine, shrimp demon and crab generals, and all kinds of wonders in the market Even in front of some enterprises, there are the bodies of handsome or siren Lords. These breathless bodies still exude the strong pressure of fear in southern Jiangsu

 Chapter 428

    Of course, the powerful siren comes from the sail. Whether ordinary fairies, strong fairies or sails, they maintain their vitality by eating and drinking water, and supplement the strength of fairies or sailing. Although the rare seafood in mountainous areas is nutritious and delicious, Jiahe is still an indispensable staple food. Although the planting value of ordinary immortals in Jiahe and Xianguo is very low, it is very valuable, but they can also exchange the precious sirens on the wind for a steady stream of precious sirens. Therefore, there is a place for communication between the sail and the fairy - the wharf.


    Although the success rate of sailing is very low, Chenghai is endless. There are not many people eager to sail. There are more sails on the sea than fish crossing the river. Therefore, each continent has several dry docks.


    The wharf is managed by force under the command of the governor, known as the wolf of the wharf. In the mainland, the Hong Kong Governor''s office has two forces. The first is the close fitting tiger, which is a powerful weapon for the army and the army, and is specialized in killing and cutting; The wolves at the dock are responsible for suppressing and taxing ordinary immortals in a ratio of 10 to 8. The wolves at the wharf are usually composed of ten advanced martial arts or immortals. They are called Wolf one to wolf ten, and the owner is called Wolf claw. Ten wolf claws are managed by one wolf tooth. And a wolf head, the commander-in-chief of thousands of wolves. So is the formation of guard tiger. The government house of Hong Kong will send a large number of wharf wolves to guard the wharf according to the size of the wharf. Penghu Bay Wharf is the hometown of wolf teeth. It leads a hundred wolves and plunders taxes.


    80% of the tax rate is shameless plunder, but the power of every governor is as powerful as Tianwei, and the power of immortality cannot compete. People still rely on the government to reincarnate through the power of their sacred ancestors, so no one dares to go against the pressure of the government. Sails are strong and tenacious, but no one dares to tax them.


    Although Qian Biao went out of the "three, four and three" world for a period of time than Zhang an, he did not dare to underestimate Zhang an. After all, the victory or defeat of martial arts this time will affect his future. Looking at Zhang an solemnly, he immediately released his spiritual power. The orange spirit and Qian Biao''s control quickly wrapped around Qian Biao''s fist.


    Seeing this, Zhang an quickly took out a short knife from the back and attached the orange spirit to the knife. At the same time, a drop of nervous sweat flowed from his forehead.


    With the passage of time, the atmosphere on the battlefield became more tense. Qian Biao and Zhang an clenched their weapons and began to turn around very carefully to see the action.


    Chang''an shouted. In order to reduce the momentum of the currency mark, he waved a short knife and cut the knife on the coin.


    Qian Biao is not weak. Although he is strong, he is not slow. He dodges and grabs Zhang an''s right hand


    "It''s my turn


    If you hold a short knife in your hand, the mark of money is also shouting. In your efforts, Zhang an''s strength can''t be compared with the mark of money. HMM!


    Seeing this, Qian Biao drank a cold drink triumphantly and immediately turned down with the knife in his hand.


    In this rotation, Zhang''an seemed to lose his center of gravity. Not only did the short in his hand fall off, but his whole person was hit by the power of money.


    Ah!


    Zhang an fell to the ground and couldn''t help humming. He didn''t expect that in the first round, he was filled with money and completely suppressed.


    You lost


    Chang''an was pressed to the ground and his right fist was soon thrown out, which was a powerful blow to Chang''an''s abdomen.


    Suddenly, Zhang an suddenly felt that all the strength could not be made up, so he had to throw it down.


    yes!


    Immediately, there were countless shouts on the court. Qian Biao passed by triumphantly, picked up the helpless Zhang an and left the court in front of the public


    On the stage, facing his opponent, he was the enemy, did not use ruthless tactics, and did not pity.


    Under the rule of beutai, they were in the same city and partners in the same ship. This is the rule of a carefree city man.


    In the first game, Qian was. Next, let''s invite Han Tao and Chen Qun to the stage. Han Tao, five sections in and out of the mirror, and Chen Qun in and out. "Sheng Wusong was angry about Qian Biao''s move, that is, he began to report the list of players in the next game.


    Secondly, each of them tried his best to defeat the other party, which directly means that a person has been eliminated, and the winner of 0.9 has successfully entered the next round of competition.


    After more than 50 knockout stages, the interests of the people have been greatly reduced over time. Therefore, in the end.


    Why¡°


    Sheng Wu strode to the center of Biwu platform, raised the scroll in his hand and looked at it. When he saw the word death in the scroll


    He couldn''t help being surprised. Oh, starry night.


    Shengwu sighed when he saw Yu xingniang''s name, not to mention that Yu Xingye was a name he had never heard of. This is one of the talents of Xiaoyao City, and his strength is also a little strong. In this war, Wu probably guessed the outcome.


    Sheng Wu immediately cleared his throat, raised the screw number and shouted, "next, please go to jade star night, Cheng Fu to biwutai, jade star night, four phantom mirrors, Cheng life and five phantom mirrors.


    I don''t believe it was a successful performance. Now there is a wonderful performance.


    "It''s the night of the jade star. I''ve never heard of this name. It''s not a fight. Don''t say that success will make him famous 23. I''m afraid the night of the stars will suffer great losses only if he has basic combat ability.


    Yes, but this jade star night actually has four phantom mirrors. Is it a reclusive old man who doesn''t want to appear who comes out of the mountain when he hears of the illusion of choice?


    The name of "success" is named "success", and the atmosphere at the scene rises to a certain height in an instant. For them, success rarely encounters failure. When they hear about success or the reputation of success, they all feel afraid and admire.


    "Why! Jade, jade. Star. Good night?


    Uncle an sat on the stage watching the game and couldn''t help wondering after listening to the name "Yuxing night". After all, Xiaoyao city is not too big, and Yuxing night is also a cold name, which is hard to imagine. Who else would call Yuxing night? Although there is a child beside him called Yuxing night, in his opinion, Yuxing night can''t be four phantom mirrors.


    When Uncle an was very confused, Yu Xingye surprised him


    Uncle an, you have to have faith in me and cheer for me. In Uncle an''s infinite surprised eyes, Yu Xingye suddenly stood up, smiled at him and began to walk down.


    Um.


    Not yet, uncle an was bewildered by the behavior of jade star night and asked, "is jade star night you?" are you a level 4 phantom mirror


    Uncle an looked at the jade star night in surprise and took care of Yu Xing night for more than ten years. He didn''t even know that Yu Xing night had such great power.


    "It''s not true, is it?" Ann''s wife was also surprised. The boy is really insidious. It seems to be true. In short, let''s cheer him on first. If we have any questions, let''s go back and ask.

 Chapter 429

    Uncle an breathed a sigh. Instead of blaming Xingzhi night for avoiding him, he felt a little guilty. For such a long time, Yuxing night usually did things he didn''t notice.


    You see, that boy is jade star night? It seems that he is not eighteen yet.


    How could such a state be possible at such a young age? It''s hard to believe that this will happen, but even so, his opponent is still a God. He can''t win the game.


    At night, watching Yu Xing walk off the stage, the audience on the court were boiling. The young people next to him were actually four phantom mirrors.


    Cheng has stepped onto the stage and looked at a surprised voice on the stage. His face also showed a trace of surprise, but thinking of his strength, he had to regret the fate of the night sky.


    These two are also Tianyu. One is an advanced Tianyu, and the other is a martial arts Tianyu. However, I am not optimistic about this advanced Tianyu on the night of stars. Although it is hard to believe that his strength can not be compared with the success of life.


    Yu Xing came to biwutai center in the evening, and the crowd on the court were talking about it again. They want to see what the two can do.


    It''s you. Is it jade star night? "Life looked contemptuously at the jade star night, but my heart was still shocked by the speed raised on the star night stage. In Xiayu star night, please ask brother Cheng for advice." after watching so many games, the beginning of each game is mutual respect. Yu Xingye naturally learned this and learned to bow respectfully.


    The name "jade star night" seems to have never been heard of. It must be the name of my life. You have heard of it. It is also arched. Fate will not lose etiquette in front of people, but shows endless self-confidence and pride in his expression


    From their eyes and conversation, you can know that they are afraid of you, so I will do my best in this war. "From the moment he stepped off the stage, everything Yu Xingye heard was about fate. With each step, Yu Xingye''s mood became more solemn. In his speech, he took out the ring dragon blood gun from the storage room and skillfully turned the ring dragon blood gun in his hand, that is, he held it tightly in his hand. It seems that you have lost consciousness. In this case, I have already lost consciousness Dead, I can fight with you seriously. "The right hand also skillfully turns the sword, the sword passes through the chest, and the life of the index finger of the right hand slowly moves from the end of the sword to the end of the sword.


    Seeing this, Yu Xingye did not answer fate''s words, but solemnly lowered his body and began to defend himself. Although he was passive from the beginning, he did not attack rashly without knowing the real power of his life. Moreover, he had no combat experience at all.


    "You''re smarter than coming here directly, but." as soon as he finished, he was silent for almost a second. Suddenly, his life form suddenly rushed to the jade star night. Who had made a good defense. In front of him, Cheng''s body gushed out countless wisps of yellow spirit. Then his sword drew an arc towards the jade star night.


    Seeing the attack of fate, he rowed recklessly towards himself. On the starry night, he saw the attack route of fate, which was also an exhausted body. He waved a dragon blood gun and fought hard for the sword of life.


    Due to the collision between weapons, the dragon blood gun and the sword gave out a clear song. In the game, Yu was forced to breathe on the night of stars, and even his body was bent down. No, No.


    What a powerful army it is. If you fight hard, I''m afraid you don''t even have the strength to carry weapons


    On a facade, (modzhao) Yu Xingye feels the strong pressure from fate. He can feel the party, as if the power in his body has gradually disappeared. No matter how he wants to run, he can''t escape.


    Seeing that Yuxing night was completely controlled by himself, Cheng smiled at the corners of his mouth. Then he turned around at a very fast speed and kicked his right foot until Yuxing night.


    Fate turned around. Jade star night was unprepared and could only strike hard. This blow made jade star night fly back, fly back and spit out a mouthful of blood. Cough ~ cough!


    The pain fell to the ground. Yu Xingye felt his sweet throat again and vomited out with a mouthful of blood. Yu Xingye never thought that the attack of life should be so powerful. He just almost killed him with a blow. If he hit the sword of fate, he would not necessarily die.


    Oh! You can stand my whirlwind cheek. You''re good at it. Look, if yu Xingye slowly stands up, Cheng Sheng is a little curious about the night of stars and opposes his opponent''s peers or stepping down. He tries repeatedly with whirlwind legs. Few people can lift whirlwind legs immediately after receiving whirlwind legs


    The jade star night was completely suppressed. This result is strange for some people. Although there is no doubt about the power of success, the 017 God of death who was kicked by the whirlwind leg can still stand up immediately. This is the first time.


    But now the success has not been applied to the real ability. Therefore, people now think that this battle is not fun. It seems that the result is doomed. There is no doubt that we will lose.


    "I admit you are strong, but I also have a reason not to lose." he picked up the dragon blood gun again, and yuxingye said firmly


    Why? Ironically, there is only one possibility to decide whether to win or lose, that is strength. In the face of absolute strength, even if you are


    Strong, weak, what can you do now? I''ll prove it to you.


    Yan Shi holds the sword in his hand on the night of prosperity, and his spiritual strength will depend on the sword until the night of jade star.


    The night of jade star is not slow. A flash is to take a step back and run straight towards life around the dragon blood gun.


    It''s too weak.


    Yu Xingye also learned to stab and imitate himself. With a cold smile, he gently got up and flashed over the gun body. Then he held the gun body with his left hand and put the sword of his right hand straight in front of Xingye''s chest.


    The length of the spear is too long to compare with the speed of the sword. Yu Xingye''s stab often has no freedom in life.


    Just when fate was about to hit the jade star night, the jade star night suddenly felt that the speed of the other party suddenly slowed down several times. He could clearly see every move of the sword.


    In addition to being unable to escape quickly, the sword of fate pierced Yu Xingye''s heart. People quickly close their eyes for fear of seeing bloody scenes, but they also know that this duel is not allowed to harm their lives. Even if their door is really pierced, the other party will master power, not to mention that under the maintenance of the spiritual stage, the hardness of the body will not be pierced so easily.


    Although uncle an hopes that Yuxing night can win, because Yu Xingye''s opponent is successful, uncle an can only close his eyes, sigh and wipe away the cold sweat for Yuxing night.


    At this time, there was incomparable silence in the field. There were closed eyes, did not know what happened on the stage, and there were open eyes, but what they saw surprised them.

 Chapter 430

    Those who have not opened their eyes, and contradictory fear, will miss the beautiful scene, but when they really open their eyes, they are surprised that the night of jade star. I can''t believe I wasn''t stabbed. At this time of life, it is a vicious face staring at the crooked night of Yu Xing in front, because Yu Xing night is in danger and can''t be avoided


    In the attack of life, he clamped the sword of life with the left button, but it was imitated by the blade.


    "Have you had enough?


    Cheng Sheng is very angry and thinks he must get a punch, but he didn''t expect to be accidentally broken by Yuxing night. This way of fighting makes Cheng''s life very unhappy. There is always a feeling that Yu Xingye is playing with him


    With such an opportunity, Yu Xing night will no longer give people the opportunity to attack. Bearing the severe pain of jujube leaves, his right hand condenses like spiritual strength and pushes a punch at the gun body. Bang


    There was another clear song. The dragon blood gun was badly shaken by Yuxing at night. This shock directly hit Cheng''s left hand, began to numb, and immediately released his hand.


    Seeing this, the jade star took a sharp turn, aimed at the whereabouts of the dragon blood gun and kicked it again.


    If you kick directly, Cheng will definitely take over the kick, but Yu Xingye''s kick is the dragon''s blood gun pressed together. There is no other way. Only use the long sword to resist it. Only the long sword can resist the double blow of the long gun and the long leg. Therefore, success is not good. Although Cheng Zhi protects the sword from the attack of the long gun, plus Yu Xingye''s endurance to kick the dragon''s blood gun Cheng Sheng, as he thought, was kicked back. Once again, he stood firm and looked at Yu Xing with hatred. Although it was only a blow that didn''t make him imitate, - he lost his face. Missing, the fate of loving face is absolutely not allowed to exist. He has always been an idol in people''s eyes and admired by people. Now, he will miss a strange hand of youth, How does this smell make him swallow.


    I can''t believe I missed my life. Yu Xing had a good night.


    Who is this starry night? Not only the speed of progress is very fast, but also the power can not be underestimated. What kind of person is he?


    I''m afraid the counter offensive was angered by fate. This starry night will be bad luck.


    You mean, do you want to take advantage of his fame? There''s a good program to watch at this point.


    The admirers of fate looked at the night of Yu Xing angrily, hoping that his idol could knock down the night of Yu Xing. The jealous people suddenly looked up to the night of Yu Xing. They hoped that the night of Yu Xing would envy them.


    You''ve just been hit by a successful move, and you, I''m not proud of it.


    Coldly looking at the jade star night, Cheng Sheng gently closed his eyes. Without waiting for Yu Xing night to answer, he turned his sword slightly, then injected a wisp of spiritual power into the sword, and then continued to say: "next, let you despair.


    Oh, my God! This is the unique skill of success. Although I can see that the boy of starry night has some power, it is almost impossible to take this step.


    Uncle an''s repeated action on Yu Xing''s night was a bit of rabbit disease. Although he continued to watch "jade star night", after everything before, he had to pinch a cold sweat for "jade star night".


    You know, success is a goal that many people want to surpass. Even uncle an envies success, especially.


    Seeing that fate is about to use their own skills, everyone present expects that if the next one is starry night to take over the unique success skills, or the unique success skills to solve the battle.


    Yu Xing swallowed his saliva at night because he saw the victory expression of fate. With the solemn expression of the audience, he felt that he would gradually approach failure, the motivation of fate, and even the idea of despair.


    Day and night lonely practice, day and night inexhaustible practice, jade star night, what you want is not such a result.


    There must be a way


    Gnashing his teeth, Yu Xingye did not dare to accept the movement without knowing that the unique skill of fate was attack. Therefore, he quickly retreated a few steps. In his opinion, only when he was far away from fate can he see the movement of fate and see the movement.


    "Well, stupid behavior


    Seeing that Yu Xingye began to leave him, Cheng Sheng sneered. As he said, he stumbled like a swallow and ran quickly to the jade star night. He didn''t have many tricks in the sprint.


    "Is this a close attack? No matter how far away it is from him, it is futile and can be monk.


    Although he didn''t see the fame of success with his own eyes, the cold sweat on his forehead was still frightened by the aura of success and didn''t care about it anymore. Yu Xingzhi night held the dragon''s blood gun tightly and threw his life directly in front of him.


    Seeing the long gun flying around, Cheng shengleng hum. His right foot falls gently to the ground and crosses the sky. It''s easy to avoid the attack of the long gun


    At this time, Yu Xing nodded in the dark. His throwing did not consider the success of the attack. His purpose was to disrupt the posture of successful attack and minimize the power of fame.


    "Find them" the night without weapons is not a threat to fate. It can also be said that when there are no weapons on the other side, his reputation is more like a tiger.


    Just as he was proud of his life, a long gun flew back behind him. Bang!


    With the crisp sound, the victim''s back was hit hard by a long gun. A man didn''t stand firm, so he staggered on the ground.


    Ren Chengzhi can''t think of what Yu Xingye did during this period.


    Your excessive pride is your Achilles'' heel. "


    In the night of the jade star, there is an invisible silver thread between your right hand. Pull it back hard. The dragon blood gun is like a hand of spirit flying back to the night of the jade star.


    Seeing such a scene, fate suddenly realized that the dragon blood gun in the hand of Yuxing night was wrapped on a thin silver wire, which could not be seen clearly with the naked eye. If he didn''t see Yu Xing night stop, he didn''t know that the long gun was flying back.


    It turns out that you''ve been thinking for a long time. Try your best to let some children play with me.


    Noting the silence at the court, Cheng Sheng seemed to know that he was fooling himself this time. He immediately looked at the night of the jade star, and his hatred became stronger.


    Unable to bear it, he suddenly jumped up with a roar. The sword in his hand was like an elf snake, but 3.5 seemed to have three sword shadows. The three sword shadows seemed to yearn for blood and tremble. The three sword shadows attacked in different directions on the night of Xing


    The strong air of life once again came out, and the famous skill "one sword and three kills" appeared in front of everyone again. Only when the public saw such an attack from a distance, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. If such an attack was attacking themselves, I''m afraid they would be too scared to stand up again?


    They know very well that if they force them to do so, they will be stabbed immediately to imitate the three knife blood in their mouth, because the speed of the sword is fast, which is famous in Xiaoyao city. They look forward to Ruo Yuxing''s night falling in this blow, but they also strangely expect that there will be more wonderful scenes? For people on the pitch, they prefer miracles and expectations different from what they think.

 Chapter 431

    The shadow of the three swords gradually pushed in. Yu Xingye was cold and sweating all over. At this time, the shadow of the three swords was farther and farther away from the star, and the night was deeper and deeper. At this time, time seemed to have generally stopped.


    Jade star night can be seen. The other scene is a very slow action. Yu Xing night can be seen 23 very clearly. In fact, the shadow of these three swords is only one sword, and the speed of this sword is very fast, because the speed of the sword is very fast, and just produced three different illusions.


    With the sound of weapons collision, the scene was silent again.


    He said, "I see."


    Looking at the two characters superimposed by biwutai, the people on the platform are talking to themselves. Although they thought there was a trace of killing three times in Yu Xing night, he still stared at the scene in front of him for fear of seeing his own eyes.


    "The battle is over.


    Because the three kills of the sword depend on the speed, its attack power is much weaker than the ordinary attack, and the night of the jade star can easily catch it.


    Yu Xingye''s right knee hit him in the abdomen regardless of the surprised expression on his face.


    A sullen voice, which should not have thought that they would die, fell down in the weakness of the whole body, and suddenly turned from a stunned expression to an extremely dull state.


    Aware of the sudden change in Cheng''s expression, Yu Xingye solemnly watched Cheng''s fate fall without saying a word.


    Being too arrogant is my Achilles heel. "?" a dull way, lying on the ground powerlessly, life will no longer speak.


    The success and failure made the whole meeting quiet again. Tang Wu, it''s time to report.


    In the small hall of the martial arts competition meeting, if Tang Wu stood where he was, an interesting voice came from Tang Wu''s ear.


    Yes, ha ha, you see, I forgot all the switches. I''m going to see the owner of the city.


    He patted his head and noticed his appearance. Tang Wu quickly arched his hand and walked to the people of Zhou state.


    Yu Xing won in the 56th round. "Although there was a screw number, Tang Wu still shouted. The game between Yu Xing and fate still shocked him.


    Hey! The boy actually won. Go back and find you something delicious to make up for him. Ah, our family really needs to play a good role, ha! "Yuxing almost didn''t make uncle an jump to his place on the night he won.


    "Look at what you said, it seems that I''m bad for Yuxing night. My specialty is his favorite food. I should say, ah, all this is due to me." Uncle a''an''s wife immediately fell from one ear to the other when she thought of the young man who was about to be monitored and loved her cooking most in her life, which made him uneasy.


    At this time, everyone present was still in a state of surprise. A young man who seemed to be only 18 years old really defeated him and claimed to be Tianyu''s fate. This was something no one would expect. I thought jade star night would completely lose them, and this time I couldn''t say anything.


    The night of the remaining stars and the departure of fate immediately eclipsed the atmosphere in the fields. Although the atmosphere calmed down, the battle will continue.


    Today''s martial arts competition Club let them remember the appearance and name of a young man. He, a young man of only 18 years old, Yu Xingye, defeated the fate of the so-called genius.


    After returning home, uncle an naturally knew the questions well, "jade star night" was not taboo. He had to answer all the questions raised by Uncle an.


    At first, uncle an''s family hid. Yuxing night just didn''t want uncle an to worry about him. Now the matter has been exposed. Yuxing night can only tell the truth.


    In addition, Yu Xing also plans to attend the Biwu meeting. In addition to striving for opportunities to become stronger, that is.


    A few years ago, when they learned that Yu Xingzhi night had been working hard, uncle an''s family sighed and said that they didn''t take good care of themselves. After chatting, they didn''t intend to continue to disturb Yu Xingzhi night''s rest. They confirmed that Yu Xingzhi night was safe and sound, so they left the room.


    Looking at Uncle an''s departure, suddenly, Yu Xing''s throat was full of sweet mouth blood.


    After being attacked by the cyclone leg, Yu Xingye has been suffering. No one can see that his expression has been seriously hurt.


    Due to the pain wiped away by sweat, Yu Xingye hurried to sit down, put his legs on the wall and hurriedly ran to the Hunyuan method. In order to succeed, Yu Xingye now remembered that he was not small on his face and suffered such a big injury just after being hit. It''s hard to imagine that if he didn''t catch one sword and three kills, could they still sit here?


    It took Yuxing night three years to fully understand these secrets. However, he discovered them when he was ten years old, but he was young and ignorant and didn''t know the real meaning of his working methods.


    Turna method and mixed element method not only bring spiritual growth and physical recovery to the night of remaining stars, but also he will feel great comfort whenever he uses it. It is this feeling that makes him feel loved by his parents. This is because he can not only bring spiritual growth and physical recovery to the night of remaining stars, but also feel his parents'' love for him.


    Yu Xing took a deep breath at night. Driven by the mixed element method, a wisp of yellow spirit spread to his abdomen, and the wounds of his body slowly gathered.


    After a cycle of circulation and long-term healing, the star night injury was reluctantly and completely cured.


    Although the mixed element method has the function of restoring trauma and spiritual strength, it still has some defects, that is, it can not accelerate the recovery speed through the growth of spiritual strength.


    It was late. Just as he was going to bed, someone knocked at the door.


    Dragging his body wearily, Yu Xingye opened the door and saw Uncle an''s son, an Jintian, smiling and stewing a bowl of soup in an Jintian''s hand.


    Seeing this, Yu Xingye smiled from the bottom of her heart. It was invited by an Jintian. An Jintian is uncle an''s only son. He is a teenager this year. Yu Xingye hasn''t had much contact with him, but they don''t rule it out. Yu Xingye occasionally plays with him. It can also be said that Yu Xingye is watching if he grows up.


    Brother Xingye, my parents said that this bowl of soup was added this week. Let you drink it. Your body will be stronger. "Yu Xingye took Tang''s hand. An Jintian opened his eyes with a face of worship. There was also a trace of concern in his eyes.


    Please go to heaven. "Seeing ruo''an''s beautiful face in the sky, Yu Xing smiled happily at night, but he still felt a little sorry when he remembered that an Jintian personally sent him soup.


    In daily life, uncle an cooks a pot of soup for Yuxing night every week. Whenever he drinks warm soup on Yuxing night, his heart will be very warm. He is very grateful to his uncle''s family for their careful care, so he will attend the Biwu meeting this time. It is also because Yu xingnight wants to find a formal position in the city through his own efforts, so as to repay uncle an and him with his private rights My family.


    "Starry night, you did a good job today. When I grow up, I will be like you, able to defeat powerful opponents and protect the people I want to protect." raise my lovely little fist, an Jintian''s eyes, full of hope for the future.

 Chapter 432

    Well done in heaven, then you. Do you want to learn martial arts? Practice from now on. When you grow up, you may be able to protect your parents from bullying. "Gently wipe the little head in the sky, and the jade star night smiled happily and said.


    The reason why Yu Xingye practices secretly is that uncle an''s family doesn''t support martial arts. After Ann Jin was born, uncle an insisted on teaching an Jintian to study literature. Uncle an once told them that as long as they live happily, they will be satisfied, not to mention that uncle an hopes that when he gets old, he will have Yu Xingye and an Jintian with him.


    Well, I like martial arts best. I have to learn some cool moves. "When talking, an Jintian has waved his fist excitedly. Hey,.


    Martial arts is not about keeping calm. It may bring you pain or even death. As you just said, martial arts is to protect the people you want to protect. "He really decided to let an Jintian practice martial arts and think about World War I


    Suffering and success, the aftertaste night also wants an Jintian to see the consequences of practicing martial arts. He must lead an to the sky and embark on the correct road of martial arts practice. Otherwise, he will only imitate Tian Anjin and ignore the careful care of Uncle an''s family.


    Starry night, I understand. "" seems to understand the true meaning of jade star night, an Jintian''s serious way.


    Well, you know what?


    Yu Xing smiled again and patted the space ring on his right hand in the evening. Under the curious eyes of an Jin, he took out three slightly old martial arts secret books. "These are my brother''s three most cherished martial arts secret books. From now on, I will give them to you. You must study hard. You can''t be lazy. Always remember what you said and practice martial arts. "To protect the people they want to protect¡°


    An Jintian excitedly took over the three secret books and alternately read the words on the cover of the secret book: "mixed element power method, volume power method and gun foundation".


    Yu Xingye is willing to give the three secret books left by her parents to an Jintian to study. This is also the reward for uncle an''s family taking care of him. She suddenly picked up the secret book in Ruo Jintian''s eyes and said: "This is a precious thing left to me by my parents. I''ll give it to you. You must take good care of it. You don''t allow anyone to mention it except you and your parents, okay?


    Well, I swear to my brother here that this matter will never be mentioned to anyone. If there is any violation, the sky will thunder. "An Jintian innocently raised his right hand and swore without hesitation.


    Oh, it''s not too early. In the secret book, if there is anything you don''t understand in the future, you can ask me or my parents. "Rub gently into the head of the sky again, Yu Xingye Road.


    Well, thank you, Xingge night. I will live up to your expectations. Then I''ll go.


    As soon as I entered the sky, I sent out the door and closed the door. Looking at the soup on the table, Yu Xingye was a deep smile.


    The next day''s martial arts competition was much more lively than yesterday. Because there were several wonderful fights yesterday, people who didn''t like martial arts also got together in the discussion of relatives and friends.


    Uncle an and his family, as usual, accompanied Yu Xing to the field in the evening. Yu Xing walked all the way to the Biwu meeting in the evening, which attracted many people''s attention and discussion, ignored many comments, and sat down safely in the evening.


    But the uncle''s family is different. The reputation of Yu Xing night immediately makes their faces a lot more. In the face of this kind of thing, there is no need for everyone to like, and no one wants to be envied.

 Chapter 433

    Hearing this, Shen Xiaoyue smiled and touched her chin. She was very happy. In my opinion, Wang Bing. " Almost beat the thorn.


    Will the king almost beat the guard? Master of the city, how can you see it?


    For Tang Wu, the Wang family and the Wei family still have some friendship, but the Wang family and the Wei family are at odds from generation to generation. Due to the power of the owners of Xiaoyao city and the principle of non war, they are only in the dark power and real duel. It never happened.


    Now, when the enemy meets, it''s hard to predict the victory or defeat, and the losers will despise it. What''s worse, the loser is likely to be angry and do something inappropriate.


    "Wei''s character is strong and he doesn''t remember the consequences of anything he has done. Unfortunately, although he has good skills, he is easy to be confused. Wang is very calm and easy to find the weakness of Wei''s thorns." in the process of careful analysis, Shen Xiaoyue couldn''t help shaking her head.


    It''s fair. Whoever wins, the troubles of these two houses have to be solved by the Lord of your city, ah.


    As Ruo Wang and Wei Jin stood on the stage, the crowd quietly watched the game. For them, the Wong Kar Wai family should have been so busy for a long time. They were determined to participate in it.


    Wang Bing, you and me, even if you are unlucky, today, I let you face shame in front of so many people.


    Wei re team narrowed their eyes and looked at Wang Bing. His mouth raised an arc angrily, but his disdain did not produce a trace of anger.


    Oh, I said Wei CI. I''m not in a hurry. If I hit you, you''re in a hurry to take this name. Look at your name. You''re not only mixed with thorns, but also with thorns. Or let the Wei family give you a surname. I think it''s Wei Bing. "The king didn''t get angry because of Wei''s words, but began to laugh at him.


    As soon as this sentence came out, Shen Xiaoyue sighed helplessly in the newspaper office, but to some extent, it was not rude, but to some extent, it was more like a challenge, which made Shen Xiaoyue confirm that he could not be lazy on this troublesome matter.


    Change the name? The name of my guard spike needs to be changed. No matter how you can think for me, since you want to die. "The more he thinks about it, the more angry he becomes, and the yellow look immediately appears. A slightly shorter head suddenly appears in the middle of his right hand, and his anger goes straight to the king." that old man will make you complete.


    Well, it''s interesting. It''s up to you.


    The hook and claw on his right hand was placed on his chest. Wang Bing snorted coldly and answered directly.


    Little thing.


    The match between Wang Bing and the guard array was just an instant contact, and three weapons collided rapidly one after another. Due to the force, some sparks were rubbed out in the weapon collision at that time.


    HMM! I''m a loser? Wei sting, your dagger can''t shoot faster, but this short man''s weapon can''t be faster than my long man''s hook and claw. Ah, waste Wang Ren smiled at his long hook and claw and angered the guard array.


    It is said that Wei Ci was angry again, and the green veins on his whole face were angry


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll tell you today that the three legs on your hand are only used to stop itching." "because he didn''t consider the principle of strictly prohibiting coarseness, Wei stabbed his mouth and began to scold.


    This kind of secret hatred has made the resentment of the two families accumulate to the peak of anger. Wei spurs is straightforward, coupled with such a long time of patience, he will break in, and it is normal to scold. If Wang didn''t deal with things calmly, I''m afraid he was scolded.


    Wei''s words directly aroused everyone''s dissatisfaction on the viewing platform.


    The Wei family is too free. There are many children in the field. He scolded so many children in front of so many children. I thought it was bad for him to count our children.


    I think the Wei and Jin Dynasties should teach a good lesson. Even the principles set by the city owner will not violate it.


    Wang Ren, show him some color.


    The criticism in the auditorium sounded one after another. They wanted to appreciate the two winning and losing families, but after being scolded by the Wei Heat team, they all stood on Wang Bing''s side.


    Look, in the roaring abuse, on the night of the stars. But I smiled. Because he learned the truth in this matter, he secretly decided that no matter what happens or what will happen in the future, he must treat and think calmly first.


    Look at Zhou Tian''s accusation, spurs also flinched, but when he looked at Wang Bing''s ironic smile, his anger deepened.


    Weizhen, it seems that everyone is not very optimistic about you. I think maybe you quit the game yourself, and maybe they will understand what you have done. "Seeing the success of his plan, Wang Bing continues to sneer.


    Admit defeat? I don''t know how to write these two words in my eyes. Your king is worthless in my eyes. "" under the guidance of the people, Wei spurs obviously get together when talking, but he must take revenge now, so the more he thinks, the more crazy he is.


    Wang''s disease, this name is also very suitable for you. Next, I''ll show you my newly developed stunt. "Yin stared at Wang Ren very much, and Wei thorn''s left hand suddenly burst out


    Now there is a head connected by short people.


    Oh, stunt, you little rascal, what stunt can you do? I really want to see it. "Although Wang Bing said this in his mouth, Wang Bing was still very afraid. Bi Yi, Wei''s strength is higher than him. Now Wei''s thorns don''t seem to be lying.


    Then open your sick eyes and take a good look at me. Jade cicada flying head


    With a strong cry, Wei stabbed everyone''s eyes, and his hands naturally stretched out. Then if his left hand suddenly waved, his head immediately stretched out in his hand and flew straight to the very cautious Wang Bing.


    At this time, the head flew out, the right hand of Wei thorn turned down again, and the head of his right hand was pulled out.


    The character flashed the first attack, and Wang Bing also noticed the second attack. He didn''t dare to hesitate. Wang Bing was an awkward turn, which was not easy to hide in the past.


    In the dual attacks of Wei and Jin Dynasties, his first attack was only an introduction, and his second was to take the lead as the goal and attack the foothold of the king in the shortest time.


    However, when Wang Binggang found out that he was "very dangerous" and "dangerous", he noticed that Wei spurs were laughing at Ruo jianruo himself at this time.


    In Wang''s infinite surprise, Wei spurs suddenly pulled his right hand back. Isn''t it? It''s not very good.


    This way of fighting seems to have been seen. Wang Bing''s dark road is not good. For a while, the whole person reflects and lies down.


    Great scene, right here.


    Just as Wang Ren bent down, he sped past the back of his head. If he was late, if he couldn''t think in time, he would be in danger of losing his life.


    Looking at the equally surprised guard array in shock, Wang Bing has been afraid of sweating all over. A closer look shows that the guard thorn''s hand is holding a silver thread invisible to the naked eye.


    "It''s a.


    After seeing the style of Wei Jin stab, Wang Bing suddenly realized that Yuxing night was used together with Chengxing night in World War I. Yuxing night used this technique.

 Chapter 434

    The behavior of the Wei and Jin Dynasties was watched by the people present, so that they did not expect that Yuxing night not only became famous in World War I, but also his playing method began to be imitated.


    oh Star. At night, it has a great impact. " Shen Xiaoyue nodded thoughtfully and smiled.


    City Master, I think the potential of jade star night is not small, and it will be a great success in the future. If we can make contributions to Xiaoyao City, I believe the overall strength of Xiaoyao city will be qualitatively improved. Tang Wu also smiled.


    Tang Wu''s suggestion made Shen Xiaoyue nod his head to express his satisfaction. The reason why he wanted to reuse Tang Wu was not only because of Tang Wu''s strength. Tang Wu did not strive for fame and wealth, but also one of the conditions for Shen Xiaoyue to reuse him. At present, Yu (haonuo''s) Xingyue''s strength is stronger than Tang Wu. If the jade star night is reused, Tang Wu''s status is likely to be greatly reduced.


    Shen Xiaoyue continued: "I have plans for Yu Xing night. It''s also difficult for you these days. Then, I''ll arrange other more important things for you.


    Oh, then I would like to thank the Lord of this city for his love. "He arched his hands respectfully, and Tang Wu was also very grateful and casual.


    Shen Xiaoyue attaches importance to Tang Wu


    Another point is that Tang Wu is not too rigid. When talking to him, Shen Xiaoyue won''t feel alienated.


    At this point.


    The king stood up slowly, and the long man in his hand put on an offensive posture. "You don''t feel ashamed," he smiled coldly. "Is this your own stunt?" how do other people''s stunts work on you? It''s like playing a child''s trick. If you dare to use it again, I''ll spank you¡°


    It''s angry enough. With Spurs in the defensive array, the stunt just failed to hit, and Wang Bing''s anger, he can''t control his mood.


    With the same action and the same routine, Wei stabbed the head of his left hand and angrily threw it at Wang Bing.


    However, when people thought that Wang Bing had a way to take over the next -447 round of the defensive array, Wang''s action exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Before Wei''s right hand came out, the king smiled and suddenly flashed to the left. The long claw of his right hand suddenly hit the back of the knife. Then, as if the time was ripe, his long claw began to hover in the void.


    Seeing this situation, everyone suddenly thought that Wang Ren had walked towards the silver wire of Wei and Jin Dynasties from the beginning. As long as he controlled the silver wire wrapped around Wei Jiao''s hand, Wei thorn would be defeated.


    Sure enough, as everyone expected, after winding the silver wire for at least two times, Wang Bing turned to the role of silver wire and pulled Wei thorn into his body.


    Unable to control his activities, Wei Ma stab was pulled to the side by Wang Bing. After Wang printed words in the front hall, he flew a little farther than Wutai.


    At this time, the war will be silent.


    Silence is not because of how wonderful the battle is, nor because of Wang Bing''s victory.


    There is a bland silence in everyone''s expression. In the underworld, they all look forward to Ruo, the battle between Xingye and fate, or they are waiting for miraculous young people like Yu Xingye to appear on the stage again, and then meet powerful opponents to give them a strong visual impact.


    The owner of the city did hope that things would be like God, but the game was also very dull. "At this time, Tang Wu couldn''t help shaking his head


    "Although it is very boring, it can also be said to be a psychological war. If someone can get inspiration from it, it is not in vain." Shen Xiaoyue opened her mouth.


    At that time, it was only in calm circumstances that it was possible to turn failure into victory.


    Sheng Wu nodded in agreement. Then he looked at Shen Xiaoyue with his eyebrows and said, "City boss, guess who will play next game.


    The list in the competition has not been reviewed by Shen Xiaoyue. He left the list to Tang Wu. In addition, the reason why he doesn''t want to know the competitive list is because he has the most important point, that is, enjoyment and novelty.


    oh


    He didn''t say what he thought. Shen Xiaoyue quietly waited for Tang Wu''s answer.


    To put it bluntly, Tang Wu stood up, went to the layman and immediately continued: "his opponent is Yu Xingye.


    "Liu. Yi, Yu. Star. Good night, hey, this is. There is also a wonderful performance." Shen Xiaoyue put her head gently, leaned against the wooden chair and looked at the green stage with admiration.


    With the stepping down of Wang Ren and the guard array, Tang Wu slowly stepped onto the stage, but Tang Wu smiled in his plain expression.


    "The comparison just made may make you a little angry, but here, I hope we can look at the game from an internal perspective. No matter what happens or gets out of control, we must keep calm first so that there will be no result.


    Tang Wu''s explanation immediately welcomed a burst of applause. Even in Shen Xiaoyue''s hall, they nodded with satisfaction.


    Next, Liu Yi and Yu Xing were invited to biwutai, Liu Yi, four side phantom mirror and four side phantom mirror.


    The names of Yu Xingye and Liu Yi came out, and the fields were boiling for a while. Most of the people present knew that Liu Yi had no power to succeed, but her power was not weak. At least it was more difficult to beat Liu Yi on Xingye.


    However, between Liu Yi''s and Yu Xing''s expectations, they are more inclined to night.


    Jade star night, we don''t say much. Be careful. Looking at the jade star night standing up, uncle an smiled and said that although he said so on the surface, they still gave high expectations to the star night.


    Everything is self-evident. You can feel uncle an on the night of Yu Xing


    The heart of the family, - nodded and went straight to court.


    In countless jealous eyes and comments, Yu Xingye and Liu Yi came to the competition platform.


    In the face of opponents with the same order and the same period, Yu Xingye was also uneasy. Yesterday, he was lucky to win the first battle with his life. Moreover, when he came down from the stage, he could hear something about Liu Yi.


    Similarly, Liu Yi also saw the power of jade star night with her own eyes and was able to overcome fate. There were very few in Xiaoyao City, not to mention the success he thought he could not match. Now he has been quite helpless to face a stronger opponent than work, but no matter what, he must not lose.


    The two men confronted each other seriously on the stage. No one spoke first. As time goes on, the atmosphere becomes more tense.


    Time is still passing. Yu Xingye and Liu Yi are still quiet.


    Just as everyone held their breath and watched nervously, Liu Yi moved.


    According to the intolerable Liu Yi, first of all, the spirit was exhausted. After taking a long step, the body jumped up and swept the right leg to the jade star night.


    In the face of Liu Yi''s sudden attack, the spirit of Yu Xing night is also drying up day by day, which is difficult to connect with Liu Yi''s actions.


    But then, surprisingly, it happened.


    There was a painful buzzing sound. Under Liu Yi''s fierce attack and kick on starry night, his hands suddenly became numb. Then the whole portrait lost a string of arrows and retreated more than ten meters. Oh, hey

 Chapter 435

    He stumbled on the stage of Yuxing, and then vomited out a mouthful of blood. Severe pain and numbness immediately entangled in his heart. He didn''t expect that Liu Yi''s only one punch made him copy to such a degree.


    But he couldn''t understand that if Liu Yi was such a tough guy, he should have some reminders before coming to Uncle Bi Wutai. With uncle ruo''an''s experience, uncle an would definitely know each other for a celebrity like Liu Yi.


    Thinking of time, Yu Xingye was also aware of all the expressions on the platform. He found that the power of people familiar with Liu Yi was the same question.


    "Confused, sleepy? Everyone is changing. Why don''t I Liu Yi?" Liu Yi noticed a terrible expression, proudly raised a high radian, and thought it might take some effort to deal with the night of Yu Xing. Can he have a look now, night of Yu Xing? That''s it.


    Wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, Yu Xingye slowly stood up. He was still a silent word of "zero six zero", but there was an irresistible hegemony between his eyebrows.


    Seeing this, Liu Yi, who was happy with herself, subconsciously took out the space ring of the dragon blood gun with dignity. Under surprising circumstances, Yu Xing night would slowly slide to her right foot, draw an arc flexibly with her left hand in the air, then stretch out the dragon blood gun with her right hand, and clamp her left hand in the center of the dragon blood gun


    Yu xingniang''s move immediately aroused the suspicion of countless people. They wanted to see what tricks Yu Xingye wanted, Liu Yi, and how to deal with the sudden behavior of jade star night.


    Seeing Yu Xingye motionless, Liu Yi also defends decisively. She originally planned to play again to end the battle, but from his current point of view, Yu Xingye''s offensive posture is obviously waiting for him to shoot.


    It can be expected that Liu Yi will not take the initiative to deliver to the door. Yu Xingzhi night is not surprised, but his next blow will be the key to determine the outcome of the game. Even he himself is a bottomless pit. Bi Jing''s next move, after all, is not very skilled after a day of hard practice. If the release fails, there is no doubt that he will lose.


    He made up his mind. Yu Xingye did not hesitate. Immediately, his eyes were unusually firm. It was difficult to see Liu Yi. Yu Xingye was moved.


    Although the body moved, the shape did not move, the shape was wild, and the posture of holding the gun in jade star night did not change.


    Drink!


    With Liu Yi getting closer and closer, Yu Xing shouted at night, holding a gun in both hands without any suspense. He directly pierced the central position of Liu Yi''s chest, showing such a shocking aura and straightforward sprint, which makes people everywhere unable to understand. No one knows that Yu Xing''s night is playing tricks.


    This, isn''t it?


    Shen Xiaoyue leaned on the wooden chair and seemed to see the mystery. She was a little shocked


    Tang Wu also wondered: "although this action is not gorgeous from the appearance, at least it still has a certain aura, and I seem to see that it shouldn''t be, really.


    In Shen Xiaoyue and Tang Wuxiao, Liu Yi also saw something wrong, but he couldn''t guess the style of jade star night, that is, his left foot touched Yu Xingyue''s shooting.


    Liu Yi''s attack is mainly kicking. His right foot is flexible and powerful, and his left foot is wearing hard boots. At present, most weapons can''t penetrate his hard boots.


    At this time, everyone swallowed a mouthful, the real performance. Come now.


    "Put it down!


    Dripping blood fell from the air. Liu Yi incredibly covered Tao''s wound. No matter how unexpected he was, the skill used on star night turned out to be a famous skill. One sword, three kills, the same type of attack, and one gun, three kills


    Just now, when Liu Yi hit Yuxing night with her left foot, he could feel that a spear pierced both sides of his chest and there were two shallow wounds. If yu Xingye had used more strength, I''m afraid he would have fallen to the ground. However, not only Liu Yi, but also everyone present were full of disbelief. No one guessed that Yu Xingye would imitate one in a short day The success of sword triple kill.


    In just two days, people in Xiaoyao were surprised by the night of jade star. Yesterday, the night of jade star defeated the long-term admirable success of Tianyu. Today, Yu Xingye succeeded by using Tianyu''s unique skills and defeated his opponent Liu Yi''s peers.


    When they returned to their seats, they walked on the stone steps, and everyone kept talking.


    Although walking lazily on Yu Xing night, he has always been a strong young man full of hegemonic spirit in the eyes of the public.


    When he sat down, no one came to see him. He just turned around and continued talking


    There is a rule in Xiaoyao city that those who take part in the competition can leave by themselves after the examination, or can accept the rest of medical class. Those who do not take part in the examination shall not leave the venue under any excuse. After all, watching is the minimum respect for those who take the examination.


    This time, the night of five jade stars was also imitated, which was not conducive to staying in the venue. Moreover, he had mixed yuan''s rehabilitation methods. He didn''t have to go to medical class to rest. He sorted out their belongings with his uncle and was ready to leave together.


    At this time, a wonderful figure appeared in front of them again. Seeing this, uncle an deviated from the floating beauty and took the lead in the road ahead.


    oh


    Jade star night is also a slow step, awkwardly nodding to the strange girl, and the strange girl, but only with jade star night, has a dull face.


    Walk out of the venue and in the middle of the street. At this time, there are few pedestrians in the busy street.


    Along the way, the strange girl still didn''t say a word, and on the night of stars, she was embarrassed to ask more questions.


    "Starry night, I have something to do with your aunt Fau. You two speak very slowly.


    Turning around, a Shuluo smiled and opened his mouth. He was also a passer-by. He could see that the girl in front of her must have something to find the jade star night. Their appearance was the reason why she didn''t speak. Moreover, in this free city, he absolutely believed that the night of Yu Xing was safe, and no one dared to cause human life in this city. This is Wang Bin And weispo.


    OK! Thank you, uncle an. Don''t worry. I know what to do. "Well aware of Uncle an''s intention, Yu Xingye smiled and nodded.


    Uncle an also nodded and turned to walk towards his own road. After they walked for a while, Fumei smiled and said, "this girl is very special. I''ve never seen 563 in the city." you said that if you let her get along well on the starry night, wouldn''t it be a talented woman who sees who is jealous? Moreover, if the starry night becomes a home, I can rest assured to be an aunt.


    I heard that although my uncle had such an idea, he sighed that it was certainly a good thing to set up a family at starry night, but he never did


    When I go out, I know nothing about the outside world and can''t see through people''s insidiousness. Even a woman may imitate him. He is also 18 years old this year. I want him to experience it first, start a family, and then discuss it.

 Chapter 436

    Uncle an is also concerned about the origin and purpose of the mysterious girl.


    Through a strange road, led by the mysterious girl, she was taken to a slightly remote house on the night of stars.


    Yu Xingye stares at the building in front of her. The house is pure white. Compared with the whole house, the house is a little inappropriate. It can be said that there is a certain degree of luxury in terms of overall area and appearance decoration, and the most important point is here. Will not be disturbed by the noise of the city.


    Unable to understand the meaning of the girl in front of her, Yu Xing is still waiting for the girl''s explanation at night.


    "You are the first person to enter the house, but you haven''t arrived yet. The necessary conditions for entering the house." the mysterious girl didn''t look at the starry night, but stared at the residential road in front of her.


    Come in, what are the necessary conditions for the house? "The girl''s words made yuxingye a little curious. If you want to enter the house, you still need to set the conditions, and immediately asked:" what conditions do you need?


    Close your eyes and you''ll know.


    The girl slowly crossed her head. Her beautiful eyes, her beauty, her voice and Su Feng would deeply attract her.


    The mysterious girl''s emotional look back made the jade star night swallow Ruo saliva uncontrollably, but her words made the jade star night dare not refuse.


    Close your eyes, Yu Xing''s heart suddenly accelerates, and his face is a little red because of tension.


    After waiting for a few seconds, he could feel that the girl had no action, and these seconds were very long for the jade star night.


    Suddenly, the jade star night absorbed the fragrance of women. On a slightly trembling jade star night, a warm kiss and a slow welcome appeared


    All right. "


    Unexpectedly, the jade star night did not expect that the mysterious girl would suddenly kiss him.


    Yu Xingye also admitted that he had been deeply moved since he first met the girl. The attraction brought to him by the girl was far beyond his imagination.


    The first hug, the first kiss and Yu Xing''s night could not be refused. Just as Yu Xing enjoyed such a scene at night, he suddenly felt that Dantian''s spirit was driven by something.


    He noticed that spiritual power was driven by something and moved indiscriminately. Although Yu Xingye was surprised, he did not struggle, because at this time, the number and density of spiritual power in sports were increasing, and such a feeling was familiar to him.


    He opened his eyes in surprise. Yu Xingye was full of incredible eyes. Looking at the little girl''s face, he was very clear, but also very clear that the sudden increase of spiritual power was due to the girl''s reason.


    Noticed Yu Xingye''s hot eyes, the girl quickly let go of her body for a while, but she looked a little delicate and completely turned into a plain face.


    The conditions are good. In the future, you can call me Lin yin''er or Yan''er. Come in with me now. "Through the hug just now, Lin Yin didn''t dare to look directly at the jade star night. After leaving a word, he went to the house alone.


    Hearing the girl''s answer, Yu Xingye knew her name and Lin Yina, which were deeply imprinted in the mind of jade star night again.


    Following Lin Yin''s footsteps, Yu Xingxing walked into the house, which filled him with curiosity. When he really walked into the house, I was completely trapped in the original place.


    Looking out, in this wide house, it is empty, without decoration and items. Suddenly, you will come to this place with a strong sense of emptiness.


    In the process of running, Sunan let go of God from time to time to find out the trend of strange monsters. Where can they hide this little action? "Although I ran on the tree like this, I ran very fast, but it was too obvious and hid in the lower 130," he said in his heart. So Sunan''s toes were a little on the top of the tree, and his body shot into the mountain forest in front of him like a meteor.


    Black dragon''s son shouted angrily behind him. The tree blocked his sight. Sunan''s body was very small and his movement was too fast. His spirit was difficult to lock and it was easy to lose his target, so he hurried to the ground and began to chase Sunan in the old way. Sunan and black dragon''s son disappeared over the mountains and forests. The devil lost his target and could only move in the original direction. Only Zhao Qingshan''s spirit was the most important Strong, change the direction of the body from time to time and quickly approach Southern Jiangsu.


    The situation is becoming more and more serious. After a while, Sunan has run out of Zhao Qingshan''s territory for 700 Li. Even if he is temporarily out of danger, Sunan will speed up his pace. The distance between heijizi and him behind him will be shortened rapidly, and the distance between hundreds of miles will pass in the blink of an eye. Now it is another devil''s territory. Sunan is relieved. Look back Look, heijiezi really didn''t catch up. He stopped there and didn''t dare to go through the thunder battery. He could only shout in place with two big pliers.


    Sunan was very happy and hurriedly put down his knowledge to explore Zhao Qingshan. What changed him was that Zhao Qingshan didn''t seem to want to stop at all and didn''t allow him to invade other people''s territory. Sunan continued to escape. Zhao Qingshan no longer played the role of a black scorpion, but began to chase after him


    Sunan, this is another speed race. Half an hour later, the man walked 3000 miles in a row. Strangely, no evil came out to stop Zhao Qingshan. Sunan said:


    "It is estimated that apart from the owner of the six robberies, no other devil can beat Zhao Qingshan, and no devil is willing to offend him. That''s why he dared to chase me so shamelessly with me. Damn, hum, I''m going to the center of Taihuang mountain to see if you dare to catch up with him¡°


    So Sunan simply stopped hiding his whereabouts and went straight to the center as quickly as possible. Zhao Qingshan''s sword, Sunan, knew his idea, roared and accelerated Sunan''s pace. The far away Sunan thought that if there was a war, it would cost a lot of money, so once there was a war, he would lose money, so when he ran away, he put an elixir in his mouth. And Different from the Yuan Dynasty, the elixir needs to be refined slowly. Once the drug enters the human body, it will be quickly absorbed by the human body, then enter the meridians and flow through the whole body, which can be said to be fast and effective.


    Zhao Qingshan wondered behind his back and said in his heart, "this kind of person''s cultivation is not high, but it seems to have infinite power. The king doesn''t believe in evil."


    So he chased him cruelly. He had already recognized ye, the man who cheated him in Baiwen valley. He wanted to skin Sunan and wash his shame for so many days. At that time, he was also frightened by Sunan. If Sunan did this, he would not let him leave at all


    In addition, during this period, someone told him that Bai Wen and Bai Wen, who were everywhere hunting demons, were more sure that Sunan''s strength was not strong at all. Master despised the hands of those who did not want to compare with others, and was more convinced that Sunan''s strength was not strong at all. Looking back, he found something wrong. If Sunan did do this, he would not let him leave at all Tonight''s game was carefully planned.

 Chapter 437

    Although Zhao Qingshan''s speed is very fast, he can never catch up with southern Jiangsu. An hour later, Southern Jiangsu suddenly stopped. By this time, it was already light, and then he entered the middle area. All the people who live here live in the demon class. Although he came here to run for his life, he may be shot to death by the monsters here. If he wants to go in, he dare not go in and stands there hesitating.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhao Qingshan came over and stood there smiling at Southern Jiangsu:


    What, don''t you want to bring me here? Why don''t you go in?


    "Loser, listen to you as if you are looking forward to going in and seeing." Sunan sneered. Anyway, he was standing at the door. He was not afraid of Zhao Qingshan. He wanted to see what progress had been made during this period, but he couldn''t run in. Zhao Qingshan - didn''t dare to go in


    Zhao Qingshan wanted to laugh at Sunan''s timidity, but when he heard Sunan show his short face and calm down for a while, he said, "well, you cunning man, the king has been fooled by you for a while. Today he wants - you to die but not die.


    I really want to go in and see this place, but not now, it will soon become my place. When I want to go in and think of it, I will come out, and even the core part will become my back garden one day.


    "You are so ambitious!" a voice came from the side, cold.


    Ah, isn''t it? My ambition has never been smaller. "Zhao Qingshan came back triumphantly, suddenly turned his head, stood up with both arms and looked at Ruo Jingti in horror. The bullying just now disappeared. He has such potential, but now he has no strength. It will take some time to practice, but the most important thing is not to be killed in advance. The people in front of him give him a fatal crisis Feeling, he roughly guessed the identity of the coming person.


    Sunan was also surprised at how this person approached them. He and Zhao Qingshan didn''t find this. If this person didn''t speak, they didn''t know that there was another person standing next to them. Looking at Zhao Qingshan''s reaction, they knew that the people in front of him came from inside.


    A man is wearing a green court dress, long hair shawl, snake waist and hips. The jade girl bimodal stands up, wearing a purple golden jade hairpin, colorful waist bouquet, exquisite belt, curly eyebrows like a new moon, double eyes source ghost axe, cherry lips are self-made, facial features are inlaid with powdered noodles, and finally the demon girl!


    These absolutely beautiful southern Jiangsu and Zhao Qingshan are difficult to have such leisurely elegance to see, because its appearance began to warm the air of dozens of feet. Both of them are thinking that Zhao Qingshan is a devil''s eye waiting for the opportunity to escape. Southern Jiangsu is thinking hard about how to open his mouth to live.


    Suddenly, a black song came from the tree. Zhao Qingshan turned around with four claws on the ground. His tail flickered a thousand feet. In the blink of an eye, he flew thousands of miles away and was about to disappear into the sky. Looking at the bitter sea, Zhao Qingshan looked for a long time


    Opening her mouth to declare victory, the beautiful lotus stretched out her arm and bent her fingers;


    A red light suddenly flashed and disappeared. I just listened to the scream from the end of the sky. Zhao Qingshan''s 100 foot tall body did not move and fell to the ground. Tens of thousands of people fell from high altitude. Zhao Qingshan thought his body was as strong as a magic weapon. Zhao Qingshan was very afraid. The beauty was a kind person. Jade "873 "Pointing to Zhao Qingshan''s fallen body, he immediately returned to his original position, as if what had just happened was a dream


    However, Zhao Qingshan knew that this was not a dream. The devil in front of her was too powerful, beyond his imagination. He stood there honestly and did not intend to take this road again. Zhao Qingshan suddenly knelt on the ground and cried. If it rained cats and dogs with tears, he would only listen to him cry.


    "Lord, forgive your life. Xiaojiao didn''t mean to offend your majesty. It was an accident." then he stretched out a claw and pointed to Sunan. "It was all caused by human beings. He seduced one of my subordinates everywhere, killed my demon family and sent holy soul grass. I really don''t like it.


    For the sake of the prosperity of the devil family, I stood up and killed this man tens of thousands of miles. I didn''t know this man was a sinister and cunning man who wanted to use you to deal with me. I didn''t notice for a moment. I didn''t notice that I caused the current situation. I was wrong. I was wrong. I should catch up with him to kill early and shouldn''t disturb the Lord. You are willing to do anything Make up for my mistakes and ask the Lord to spare Xiaojiao''s life.


    Zhao Qingshan said and bowed to beg for mercy. Sunan looked at him and scolded his mother. This guy is so shameless that he can''t drive out all his sins. If Zhao Qingshan hadn''t chased him for a long time, ah, he came here. Isn''t he forced to do something? Besides, Zhao Qingshan''s black five thunder robbed and sent a generation of great demons. He was so skinny and knelt down in order to be desperate I came to beg for mercy and cried so bitterly. Where was the slowness of the previous overbearing?


    The brightest women are good people! I only heard her say, "Zhao Qingshan, yes, your reputation is far from what I''ve heard of you. You really have the potential to grow into a demon master, but.


    As soon as Zhao Qingshan heard the news, he thought the beauty wanted to kill him, so he fell to the ground and shouted: "Xiaojiao has no ambition to seek the throne of the demon king. The rumor is not credible. I still hope God doesn''t want to kill me. I don''t live enough.


    The beauty smiled. Knowing that the Dragon misunderstood, she whispered, "Xiaojiao, don''t be afraid. I don''t want to kill you for the time being. Although you violated my territory for the sake of the demon family, you violated the rules, and I''ll punish you again, otherwise everyone will be like you.


    As soon as Zhao Qingshan heard this news, he knew he couldn''t die for the time being. God demon king, your mind can accommodate all things in the world. It''s really not as good as Xiaojiao. Xiaojiao is willing to listen to your punishment. It should be more serious, so that he can set an example for other demons and make them dare not offend your Tianwei.


    Sunan sighed secretly: "High." too high! I despise Zhao Qingshan. It''s hard to get it. I want to die first and stand after breaking up. Zhao Qingshan''s action is really powerful. First force myself to death with moving feelings. Don''t forget to think of others. Beautiful women can''t be gentle. Even at the beginning of Zhao Qingshan''s escape plan, he designed the leadership in the face of demons. He should know


    Tao can''t escape. However, he still does it, and it''s so slow that he should do it on purpose. Only by running away can he become a simple and normal monster. If he doesn''t run away, stay and take other measures, he seems to calm down and be in danger. Such a potential and smart monster will threaten the role of the demon master, But it will lead to death. If a monster with only potential but simple mind does not pose a threat, it is possible to live. His mouth is also good at it, and he and I still have a big gap to study hard.

 Chapter 438

    The beautiful woman nodded deeply. Zhao Qingshan said, "this little girl really can guess the sage". Such a considerate little girl is really difficult to find, so the beautiful woman made a decision in her heart and said: "Xiao Jiao, you are a snake monster, your body contains the blood potential of ancient people of Cologne, but I see the dark clouds in your eyes are not stable. This is the call of the great arch criminal." he said, "Xiao Jiao, you are a snake monster. The blood potential of the Cologne race is unlimited. "He said. But I see the dark clouds in your eyes are unstable. This is the call of the culprit." I can''t stand the regret of seeing you fall to death and emptiness in the vast mountains


    Ah.


    In fact, Zhao Qingshan scolded the beauty thousands of times: "Witch, I want the whole king to speak frankly and find out these excuses. The king inherited the devil''s atmosphere from birth. He has been a great devil robbed by five thunder for 500 years. Where is the culprit? What black clouds are in the eyes of high school students, I BAHA! Don''t you know what is in the eyes of the king?"


    When the beauty heard Zhao Qingshan speak like this, she frequently stretched out her hand and said, "I lack a mount now. I don''t know if you like it or not?


    "Shan?" Zhao Qingshan almost cried. "I have a generation of evil, the future demon master. How can I be ridden by others? It''s too disgraceful. If this disappears, how can I live in this barren mountain? However, the reality is a good and evil, and the great evil can be extended. Only in this way can we realize the road of the Lord. The little devil, the king of the vote, has done this. She Sunan, beside him, smiled in his heart. "Zhao Qingshan, if you are smart, you can pick up a stone and hit yourself in the foot, you will lose everything


    When the beauty saw Zhao Qingshan lowering her head, she thought Zhao Qingshan didn''t want to, so her face cooled down, the cold light flashed in her eyes, the air dropped again, and said, "why, don''t you want to?" do you think it''s humiliating to be my mount, or do you think I don''t deserve to be your master?


    Zhao Qingshan had a 083 spirit all over his body. He just noticed the changes around his body and secretly glanced at the beautiful woman''s eyes. He almost didn''t scare him to death, so he quickly bowed: "Why don''t you dare? Xiaojiao is so happy that she can be your mount. That''s Xiaojiao''s blessing to repair in her previous life. It''s too late to be grateful. I don''t want to. Master, Xiaojiao is your man from now on. Xiaojiao is very capable. It can not only help the master fly, but also help the master guard the cave and clean the bridal chamber. When the master closes the door, he can also help you keep the door, huh ¡£


    Zhao Qingshan thought about his value and wanted to see how useful he was. After thinking for a while, she hurriedly said, "besides, Xiaojiao can also do it


    Help his master deal with those who offend his master Tianwei, but his master disdains to do so, such as him. "When Zhao Qingshan speaks, he points to Ruonan with his claws and wants to kill Sunan in order to make meritorious service.


    When the beautiful woman heard Zhao Qingshan say this, her face changed. She said, "well, you know your face, but since you want to be a servant, it''s not time for you to tell you how to deal with things.


    Yes, Xiaojiao has a big mouth. She won''t dare next time. "Zhao Qingshan should be continuous. It''s cold everywhere.


    Sunan also shed a cold sweat for Zhao Qingshan. Although Zhao Qingshan chased him for tens of thousands of miles, now they are grasshoppers on the same rope. If Zhao Qingshan is really killed, he is not dangerous. "This evil house is really moody, and the divine will can''t be speculated casually. In the future, Zhao Qingshan may have a painful meal with her. Next, I have to deal with myself. How can I imagine how to speak?" it shouldn''t be difficult to escape life with a three inch tongue. Zhao Qingshan is a good example worth learning.


    Sure enough, the beautiful woman turned her eyes to southern Jiangsu. Southern Jiangsu immediately increased the pressure and unconsciously became nervous. At this time, there was only a feeling of God to explore himself. She didn''t give her reaction time to scan the inside and outside of his body. His back was wet. Zhao Qingshan was full of joy. If his face was more than one person.


    Why? He is really a martial arts practitioner. He hasn''t seen anyone practicing martial arts for many years. Now martial arts has declined in the human world. "The beautiful woman sighed


    This beautiful woman set off a huge wave in the heart of Southern Jiangsu. The demon girl saw my practice and the way I practice at a glance. I was worried that if she wanted to kill me, I would die now. If she didn''t do so, it would mean that I wouldn''t die for the time being. In addition, she meant that she had seen martial arts practitioners before.


    She has martial arts practitioners either from ancient times to the present, or in this era.


    The first may not be very big. If she had lived from ancient times to the present, it would have been too long. At least more than 100000 years, she should have flown to heaven. The latter may be relatively large. Those sects can dig several ancient Dongfu and so on occasionally. How can they learn some martial arts?


    There must be people practicing martial arts in the school, but like me, these people know little about martial arts. Few ancestors can feel themselves. The progress is slow and not high, so they rarely see that the theme of practice is magic. "


    When the beauty saw Sunan like this, she explained: "I''m not an ancient. Although Wushu is declining, I haven''t practiced it. When I went out to play thousands of years ago, I was like you, but at that time, his practice was much higher than me. Even now, I can''t be his opponent. As for you, oh, it''s still early.


    Sunan didn''t answer, but he was afraid: "it turned out that some people practiced martial arts far ahead, but they didn''t know whether this person was dead or early) and went to heaven.


    Well, the nonsense is over. It''s time to get to the point. I ask you, do you think I''ll kill you? "Said the beautiful woman suddenly;


    Sunan came back and found that she was still wandering in front of the ghost gate. She ran away and scolded his fool. She quickly tried to deal with it: "this devil is also a proud man. If she wants to kill me, will she tell me a lot of nonsense


    You will also ask me such a stupid question. If you want to kill me, you have done so. The characters of the demon class will care about the death and life of a small human, which must have some purpose. This shows that I am also very valuable to her, even more valuable than Zhao Qingshan. Well, I don''t know this value, but it''s enough for me, but more Problems can lead to killing and feeding. It''s better not to know.


    Sunan opened his mouth and said, "No.


    Oh? Why do you think so? "The beautiful woman wanted to know. Suddenly she looked cold and said:


    The more you think, the less I meet your expectations, and the more I want to kill you today. "She turned to Zhao Qingshan and said," Xiaojiao, you always want to kill him. Today I''ll give you a chance to kill him and let me see your value, otherwise it''s useless to want you.

 Chapter 439

    Zhao Qingshan was happy at first, and then stunned. If he can''t kill Sunan today, he will die. Sunan will die in order to live, so he roared and rushed to Guangzhou. He must work hard.


    Alas, today is not a small test for Zhao Qingshan''s nerves. It''s something he didn''t dare think of before that the demon should live in such a fearful era.


    As soon as Sunan heard that the beautiful woman wanted to kill him, he was scared out of his wits. Mom, he doesn''t have enough work. Otherwise, why did he go to this desolate place hard? Why didn''t he avoid the enemy and want to live a few more years? It was crushed to death by an inadvertent hand.


    How can we be willing? More importantly, there are so many brothels we haven''t been to. We regret it all our life. Sunan was desperate. Later, we heard that the beauty asked Zhao Qingshan to kill him. It was a sigh of relief and returned to heaven from hell.


    This demon shouldn''t really want to kill me. If you really want to kill me, why did you call Zhao Qingshan? I must test my strength with Zhao Qingshan''s hand. I just need to get through it for a while.


    If Zhao Qingshan is so difficult to commit suicide, Southern Jiangsu also has this intention. Zhao Qingshan chased him in the middle of the night. How can he not be angry? This time, there happened to be a free savior watching. He happened to be with the dragon and see how much progress his power has made in the past two months.


    Sunan pulled out the cloud sword and rushed up. Zhao Qingshan grabbed Sunan and lay on the ground. In the past, he rushed to Zhao Qingshan, and a vertical body appeared behind the corner. He waved his sword and cut it.


    When the straight spark didn''t move at all, Zhao Qingshan''s armor was too strong. Zhao Qingshan roared and turned his head to the back of Southern Jiangsu.


    A red flame came out of his mouth and came to Su nanzhe''s plane. Sunan felt a heat wave coming on his face. He didn''t look at Jiao''s back with one foot, but looked at his tail along Jiao''s back.


    When he grabbed the end of the tail and tried to break it, he suddenly shook hands with him as soon as he held Sunan''s hand. After shaking off Sunan''s tail, he rolled up Sunan''s waist and shook it in the distance.


    Sunan''s body smashed five towering trees one by one, and finally fell to the ground and smashed a man''s pit. Zhao Qingshan''s face roared arrogantly and rushed to the big hole in front of him with four claws. He''s ready to kill Sunan. Zhao Qingshan''s speed is not fast.


    When Sunan was confused by the fall, he came to the pit, opened his mouth and bit Sunan. Two rows of white and sharp teeth gleamed cold. It''s not hard to imagine what will happen after this bite.


    As soon as Sunan opened his eyes, he saw two rows of steel teeth and more saliva. He roared, "the 20 times combat power of the compassionate hundred company" hit the longest one in the lower right row, and the crazy real element was greatly compressed at this point.


    Oh "with Zhao Qingshan''s scream of pain, the longest fangs broke off in Sunan''s arms. Sunan giggled and used her father-in-law''s glue dragon teeth. He was worried that there was no good material to retrain Yunjian.


    At this time, he gave a dragon tooth. He couldn''t help but look around and put it into the storage bag. He said secretly: "this evil horn wants to kill me many times. Just take more things from him. When they are refined into my rotating cloud sword, the power will rise to the next level.


    Zhao Qingshan looked back and forth at what Zhao Qingshan wanted to take off. At this time, Zhao Qingshan screamed in pain, rolled on the ground, with blood in his mouth, and all the trees were swept away by his tail.


    Oh, hey. Those horns, good things. "So Sunan shouted," Zhao Qingshan, come alive "and rush to Zhao Qingshan.


    As soon as Zhao Qingshan saw Southern Jiangsu, he jumped up from the ground and opened his mouth. As soon as the flame erupted, it suddenly went out. The argument in his mouth broke his teeth and scalded himself. In addition, his tooth roots were roasted, and the pain made his mouth straight.


    Seeing the fire splashing, Sunan jumped up quickly and picked up two dragon horns on Zhao Qingshan''s head. When he flew half way, he saw a dark shadow and wanted to attack himself. He quickly cut a sword to attack his body and flew faster. The shadow was horn claws. Zhao Qingshan found that he didn''t grasp Sunan''s claws and hurried behind Sunan.


    Sunan suddenly saw Jiao claw following him, dodging Zhao Qingshan''s Dragon horn and standing there to block Zhang Gaolong horn behind him. Zhao Qingshan looked frantically at if Sunan stopped on his head, his heart was full of strength and claws.


    Sunan stood there, his claws clinging to ruo''s front feet, "Shu" flashed across the Dragon horn, and behind him came a clear voice: "click, click. Ronald"


    Zhao Qingshan cried again, and his tears fell down. Sunan, who had only played for a few rounds, only had one tooth smashed and broke one corner after another. The most disappointing thing was that he broke the corner himself. How could he not be angry? His right paw was so painful that he saw a yellow light shining on Sunan.


    Sunan was stunned and hurriedly avoided. The yellow light shone on a big stone three feet high next to him. "Bang", the big stone cracked.


    Sunan must see that if a dragon horn is directly inserted into the ground and has no root, Sunan tosses and waves to the Dragon horn. It is a sword. A sword spirit cuts down on the ground and blows out the Dragon horn. With his left hand, he waves it into the storage bag. Isn''t it a little relieved?


    Zhao Qingshan was completely crazy. When he suffered such a great loss, he roared to heaven and threw dozens of feet of tail at Sunan. If Sunan didn''t smash Sunan into meat mud, it would be difficult to eliminate his hatred. No, No.


    The 300 foot round soil was trapped by Zhao Qingshan for 5 feet. Sunan knew that he was not Zhao Qingshan''s opponent, so he didn''t fight with it, but fought hard. Zhao Qingshan had no choice but to face such a small point of anger. The fire in his mouth was long gone, and his teeth broke a big mouth, which was equivalent to indirect paralysis and loss of deterrence.


    In addition, after breaking a corner, his trance combat ability was greatly reduced. For a period of time, he was powerless towards southern Jiangsu. factory


    What surprised him most was that while fighting with him, Sunan took a panacea, which exhausted his demon power and could only fight with his physical strength.


    However, Southern Jiangsu has always maintained its highest combat effectiveness, and his failure will happen sooner or later. Zhao Qingshan was secretly worried.


    Shameless human, I''m dead! " Suddenly Zhao Qingshan sent out a feeling and launched a more violent attack. He Sunan scolded him mercilessly: "shameless!


    Zhao Qingshan''s words mean, how could he not know that this is to ask the devil girl for help? Xiaojiao is now a person with a master. As soon as I see me, I can''t cry immediately. The crying child has milk to eat. How can a beautiful woman not be soft!


    Sure enough, the beautiful woman snorted coldly and said, "enough! When she waved, she slapped Sunan hundreds of feet away." look what you look like. Is this a war?

 Chapter 440

    Just like the struggle between hooligans and hooligans in the ordinary human world. Look at yourself. One is the devil of five robberies, and the other is a practitioner of ancient martial arts. I feel very uncomfortable looking at it.


    Zhao Qingshan quickly lowered his head. Southern Jiangsu is running to Zhenyuan medical imitation. They have just suffered a long time of damage together with Zhao Qingshan. They are not as heavy as a demon woman.


    What''s annoying is that I really treat Zhao Qingshan as my own family and me as an outsider. "Sunan cursed himself.


    The beautiful woman said to Sunan, "let''s put aside your life for the time being and come back with me." with the wave of jade, Sunan and Zhao Qingshan took off to their east house.


    On the way, Sunan had only time to see the mountains below him. This was the first time he looked down at the mountains. The red fog and the red land with forests were light red, and the towering peaks stood on the land, mountains and mountains.


    Ups and downs, as if back to the ancient earth, the desolate air came, people can not help but have a kind of awe at this place. The so-called look up to the universe and sigh that the size of all things should be this feeling.


    Zhao Qingshan looked excited. In the past, he could only see this place from a distance and did not dare to come in. Now he is flying over the forbidden area. This is a kind of progress. The anger of the war has disappeared and replaced by a sense of achievement


    He couldn''t help sending out a dragon song to express his joy. Suddenly, he felt that he looked at himself, turned his head, almost fell down and sighed in his heart.


    "Oh, it''s no longer a free body. Everything must be careful. Everything can''t be brought back to the past like the past. Such a day won''t last long. I''ll get it back sooner or later." So he went to heaven again and began to wait and see. Somehow, he thought of Southern Jiangsu, so he looked at him and wanted to see what he was doing. This made him very angry.


    Sunan has always been concerned about Zhao Qingshan. This evil coke is a kind of ecstasy. Yar''s eyes must report to the devil. He must be careful to prevent the evil horn from biting him when he doesn''t pay attention. Although he doesn''t want to kill him, he doesn''t want to lose a few pieces of meat and more tooth marks. He sails carefully for thousands of years. This is a truth confirmed by countless people and doesn''t need to be repeated


    Seeing that Zhao Qingshan ate the gravure print, Sunan immediately knew that this guy was dishonest. Zhao Qingshan was very careful. He couldn''t hide anywhere. He looked at Zhao Qingshan and looked at him. Sunan wanted to annoy the evil Jiao, so he touched one of his tiger teeth and pretended to be very painful.


    Zhao Qingshan, a clever devil, doesn''t know what Sunan means. He is laughing at what happened just now. Although he is now a bright woman, his identity as a big devil still exists. Sunan, a short man, is laughing at him. Where can he swallow the evil smell, but he feels that the hostess next to him glanced at her cold eyes ¡£


    He had to suppress his anger and stare hard at Southern Jiangsu. As soon as the steel teeth opened and closed, suddenly, he seemed to think of some interesting things, unconsciously smiled and scattered all the way. Unknown birds and wild animals thought it was raining.


    Sunan also giggled in her heart: "If you want to realize your little master''s idea, you are still very gentle. You also have three iron teeth and a dragon horn that has not been removed. Then, this dragon contains the blood of Cologne water. If he soaked his body with blood to practice five yuan orthopedic practice, the effect must be very good. Maybe it can make a big leap in my physical strength. We must find a way to get his blood ¡£¡°


    Zhao Qingshan, who was smiling, suddenly felt cold all over and quickly turned his head. When he saw Sunan squinting at his body, he immediately felt uncomfortable all over. "This guy is also in my mind. Hum, the king is really full of treasure, but you must have your own life to take it. Today, the king inadvertently asks you to pick up cheap things. In the future, he will let you know it''s bad.


    Even if this beautiful woman has been dealt with by the king, not to mention you, the king hopes you won''t be too weak and can''t play twice to die, otherwise you will feel lonely again. Hey, the master will see Master''s to reflect who is better. Alas. For many years, I haven''t used my home correction skills for many years. This time I have the opportunity to do my best.


    The two men were thinking, but the beauty in the middle continued to fly with one eye open, and soon came to the east house.


    This is a waterfall, 200 feet high, with a semicircular mouth overlooking the sky. When the water in the distance flows rapidly to the top of the waterfall, the river suddenly widens and expands 50 feet, just like a picture of lateral movement across the opening of the waterfall. The semicircular water curtain poured down from 200 feet to a deep meniscus pool below, splashing the eyes of several people Body.


    The flowers pushed a wave of water to the shore, a thin layer of water rushed to the shore, and then divided into countless curved streams. The thin streams slowly flowed into the grass in the distance and disappeared. The flowers and plants in the state of Zhou were strange,


    Five cranes are playing in the moonlight pool. There is a hole beside the waterfall. There is a hole in front of it and a stone tablet. The book says: Qinglan Xianfu,


    At this time, the three characters appeared in the open space under the waterfall. They were Sunan, Zhao Qingshan, Jane Doe beauty, Sunan and Zhao Qingshan. As soon as they arrived here, they noticed the stone tablet in front of the east mansion, and then looked at the stone tablet above. Sunan and Zhao Qingshan looked at each other''s eyes. Qinglan was a close relative of the Phoenix, the king of ancient immortal birds, and Divine bird.


    No wonder it is the late Shang Dynasty of Qinglan divine bird, but only this barren mountain can protect the descendants of ancient gods and wild animals. It seems that the more monsters, the deeper, it is also associated with immortal beasts. Zhao Qingshan is like this, and so are the elves. " Sunan thought of himself secretly;


    Zhao Qingshan was very happy. She thought, "the hostess has such a big beginning, which can be said to be a very promising future. She is a distant relative of Gulong. The hostess is the direct descendant of Qinglan divine bird. Gulong Phoenix has become a beautiful couple.


    Then can''t I stay with the hostess? Hey, the king wants to become hegemonist because he lacks a good inner help. Really God helps me. This is the so-called fate. God has mercy on me for giving such a good thing. The king is here to thank you. "Zhao Qingshan suddenly kneels in the sky


    He knocked him on the head again and again. How serious it should be. As soon as Su Nan saw Zhao Qingshan, he was stunned and said secretly, "what''s the matter with this guy today? He has a mark on his knee?" however, seeing Zhao Qingshan''s lustful eyes, he immediately knew the real reason why this guy knelt down. These people are men and it''s easy to guess what each other is thinking.


    Xie Jiao can really imagine that, mom, your fake dragon family is an orthodox Golden branch and jade leaf. The toad wants to eat swan meat - I can''t reach it. I''m so worried about you. Southern Jiangsu curses secretly;

 Chapter 441

    After paying tribute to heaven, Zhao Qingshan turned his face and looked at his beautiful woman. Zhao Qingshan said, "hostess, Xiaojiao doesn''t know your name yet. If you go out in the future, it''s easy for others to answer.


    The beauty nodded and said, "Fu Liping.


    Fu Liping, what a beautiful name! "Zhao Qingshan shouted," only such a name is worthy of your hostess.


    Fu Liping looked at Zhao Qingshan coldly and didn''t speak. The place where his body flashed disappeared in his east house. Zhao Qingshan showed a wild smile in his heart: "opportunity, men and women live in the same room for a long time, and nothing strange will happen.


    So the four claws on the ground also followed into the east house, but then there was a sad scream, and then a long black shadow flew out of the pool and splashed the water by the pool. At a glance, I saw Zhao Qingshan too!


    Then a cold voice came from inside: "your residence is in the swimming pool."


    She covered Sunan''s stomach and laughed wildly. Today is an unfortunate day for Zhao Qingshan. He hasn''t eaten much. It seems that Fu Liping said that there are dark clouds in his eyes. There is no reason to say that there is a big culprit in his eyes.


    Zhao Qingshan soaked in mud and water, stood up from the pool and shouted to Sunan, "what are you laughing at?" is it so funny?


    Sunan bent down, held back his stomach and replied, "I laugh at the beautiful scenery here.


    As soon as Zhao Qingshan heard it, his eyes turned red and said, "you take me as the scenery here. If you don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t know the world.


    As soon as Zhao Qingshan''s voice fell, his tens of feet long tail suddenly inserted into the pool, and a string of water column turned back to southern Jiangsu. He is a water monster. He can''t use water beyond his authority. In the water, his combat effectiveness can be tripled to kill Southern Jiangsu.


    A water dragon came straight to Sunan, but Sunan stood there motionless and let Zhao Qingshan attack. This is not because he wanted to die, but because he believed that he was useful in retaining him and he would never watch him die. In addition, this is Fu Liping''s nest. How could she let Zhao Qingshan destroy it here?


    Sure enough, as if to respond to the words of Southern Jiangsu, a green light shot the water dragon from the east house. The water dragon retreated at a faster speed and led Zhao Qingshan to the pool. Fu Liping''s voice came from the inside: "brazen, who let you do this?" Zhao Qingshan peeped his head out of the deep pool and said tremblingly, "hostess, forgive life. Xiaojiao knows she''s wrong and won''t dare next time.


    If it happens next time, don''t blame my people for being ruthless! "Yes, I promise it won''t happen again." Zhao Qingshan returned with panic and fear


    After waiting for a long time, Zhao Qingshan was relieved to see that there was no movement in the east house. He stared hard at Southern Jiangsu and took a bath in the moon pool. Suddenly, a breeze blew across the street, and Zhao Qingshan shivered unconsciously.


    As soon as he turned his head and looked up, he jumped out of the water and rushed to the distant hillside. He couldn''t believe that the hillside was covered with bright red grass, which had been unknown for many years.


    The general Holy Spirit grass is black, but for more than 100 years, the holy soul grass has been green, and the grass for more than 1000 years has become blue. The longer the year is, the better the effect is. The older the soul grass is, the better the effect is. The mountain has three colors, the outermost one is black, which is obviously new, the inner ring is blue, and the middle part is blue.


    Fu Liping is a demon master. She was born in immortals and wild animals. Her descendants have a high degree of wisdom and power. These saints have little influence on her. It can be seen from the color of these saints that she will no longer take this thing.


    In other words, these things are arranged here. Don''t waste them like this. You''d better use them on your own people. Zhao Qingshan is also a person from Qinglan immortal''s house. People are their own grass and their own grass.


    Zhao Qingshan rushed to the hillside just now and saw someone standing on the hillside. This person''s action was very fast. Three or two people would pull all the small piece of blue Vajra grass into the storage bag. What''s more, this person even wanted to put away the green soul grass. Zhao Qingshan immediately swept the remaining black grass under his body and looked at the man''s look.


    Sunan said secretly that Zhao Qingshan couldn''t imagine what he could think of. He found red deer grass before Zhao Qingshan. The wind was because he ran too fast and blew the cold air on the hillside onto Zhao Qingshan.


    He wanted to occupy all the sacred soul grass for himself, but at this time, Zhao Qingshan''s long tail Ba came into view. He only hated why he didn''t have a longer tail than him, otherwise all the sacred soul grass was his own.


    Su nangen smiled and said, "Oh, Zhao Qingshan, this. I just found here. I want you to know that we come here to get the holy soul grass, but I dare not disturb your bath, so I''ll see if the efficacy of the spirit grass here is good. You see, you haven''t finished so much. You might as well give me some more and I''ll call you again.


    Zhao Qingshan simply ignored Southern Jiangsu, quickly put away all the holy grass under the spirit, felt a little safe, and said, "Hey, human, you said we''ve known each other for so long, I don''t know your name, I don''t know how to call it?"


    When was Zhao Qingshan so polite, but he thought about it and replied, "I despise Sunan.


    Sunan? "Zhao Qingshan talked for a while and said with interest for a long time: Although this name is not as arbitrary as the king''s name, it is enough to match you.


    "That is to say, you Zhao Qingshan is far away. Even the demon owner of the central mountain knows your name. I''m just a little man in southern Jiangsu. Where can I compare with you?


    When Zhao Qingshan heard what Sunan said, he suddenly became more complacent. "Oh, your eyes are really good. The king always thinks so. Well, brother ye, you see, you have blue holy soul grass, I have blue and black holy heart grass, but you are much less than me. How about we exchange it?


    Sunan smiled and said to his heart: "My little master wants to pit you, but you want the young master to pit you. Although I don''t know the specific level of this sacred soul grass, this blue soul grass can''t compare with the black deterioration and cyan. Although the black soul grass is in my hand, although it is cold and bone, when I got it for the first time, this blue soul grass almost frozen my arm.


    These two situations are not exactly the same. My one is worth your 100, which is a dream to exchange it with me. "So he said to Zhao Qingshan: elder martial brother Zhao, it''s not that I don''t want to trade with you, but that I can''t trade with you


    Oh? Why? "Zhao Qingshan asked.


    Oh. Sunan sighed for a long time. "Tell brother Zhao that if you have a strange disease, you must induce it with a large number of blue saints, so every kind of sacred soul grass is very important to me. I also ask brother Zhao to forgive me ? I''m lack of greed, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 442

    ¡±Zhao Qingshan secretly cursed, but he was a smart man. He knew that Sunan couldn''t communicate with him and didn''t force him to change the topic. "That''s too bad," Zhao Qingshan said. "But brother ye, if you find a child in the future, you will call me to pick it up -.


    I always believe that brother ye will not break his promise. Otherwise, if brother Ye breaks his promise and is thundered by thunder, don''t you think?


    Sunan sneered, "Zhao Qingshan is really shameless. I''m not as good as him." looking at him, he said, "just like you said, no, I''ll keep my promise now. "When Sunan finished his speech, he went to another hillside, and there was only one flower on the hillside. In this sentence, the body of the stem and leaf was transparent and high, and the flowers were purple and fragrant, guarded by the crane. This must be a wonderful elixir of immortality.


    When Zhao Qingshan saw Sunan''s move, he knew it was bad. With his eyes in front of him, he immediately jumped up and said, "brother ye, have a good rest. I''d better leave such a small thing to me." Zhao Qingshan soon surpassed Sunan.


    Another flash came to the front of the six leaf purple flower. A claw swept away the sleeping crane. His claw was about to pull out the six leaf color flower, but he suddenly stopped. He suddenly looked back at Sunan and found Sunan sneering. Zhao Qingshan said secretly: "Not good. But it was very late. A green light flew out of the east house and hit his claws. He almost cut off his claws and rolled to the ground. He was imitated.


    When he was born, he jumped up and jumped into the fragrant pool without coming out. I don''t know whether he was afraid of being beaten or thinking about it behind closed doors. He ate too much today. He hasn''t been so depressed since he was born. He really needs to sum up his experience and wait for the opportunity to make a comeback.


    Instead of practicing in Dongfu, Fu Liping has been thinking about the movements of Southern Jiangsu and Zhao Qingshan. On the one hand, these two commodities are enemies. If she is not present, there will be a war; on the other hand, she also wants to observe these two commodities. Therefore, Zhao Qingshan is obviously a demon who takes advantage of small advantages and likes to play smart. Southern Jiangsu is a completely sinister and cunning person.


    Sunan? A good name is that your strength is too weak. I hope you can come in handy and don''t let me down. "Fu Liping thought to himself;


    Sunan returned to the hillside full of bright red grass and began cross legged practice. It can grow so many bright red grass here. Age shows that this land has been tampered with. Now it has been pulled out, but the cool air on the hillside is still very rich, just like in ice and snow, which is very good for practice.


    Sunan took out a blue soul grass and said, "now, let''s see what the function of such a sacred soul grass is." so he opened his mouth and ate it. He knew that the effect of the soul weapon was to hasten the refining of Zhenyuan, and swallowed the blue soul weapon into his stomach


    His body wound into a layer of ice and soon became thicker. Southern Jiangsu soon became an ice sculpture. The cold air on the surrounding hillside quickly gathered in southern Jiangsu, making the ice sculpture bigger and bigger.


    Sunan was immersed in practice and did not know the changes outside his body. At this time, a great cold air appeared in his body. It merged into the ocean of gas along Ruo meridians and soon penetrated his whole body, making Zhenyuan frozen and unable to flow.


    Sunan hurriedly led the cold air to the road of promoting the soul to consume the cold air of the body, but at this time, the blue holy soul grass has just been refined and transformed, and the majestic cold air continues to flow to the body. Sunan was shocked and quickly accelerated the flow of cold air in the meridians. Finally, all the cold air rushed into this meridian, making Sunan lose its power Control it.


    The sound of meridians breaking came from Sunan''s body. Sunan practiced five yuan orthopedics, and the meridians were extremely tough, but they couldn''t stand the torture. The pain consciousness of convulsions almost blurred. At this time, the blue soul grass was finally refined.


    The speed of the cold air slowly weakened. Sunan slowly guided and restored the initiative to repair the damaged meridians. After two hours of practice, his body began to heat up. Zhenyuan can run again.


    After practicing for another hour, Sunan opened his eyes, looked lucky, and secretly told himself not to be so careless next time. Looking down, he found that his body had become a wetland and his clothes were still flowing. He was confused immediately. Finally, he came to a special merit career. Sunan began to test his training results, so God''s oppression began to extend 10000 pieces to the distance? Twenty thousand feet. Seventy thousand feet.


    70000 feet, which has increased seven times this time. The more you know about God, the more difficult it is. This blue soul grass is not only domineering, but also very effective. I have hundreds of blue scarlet plants, enough for me to practice divine knowledge thousands of miles away.


    In this way, Sunan and Zhao Qingshan live here and don''t have to say anything to Fu Liping. She never comes out of practice every day. Sunan is also very happy. Every day, she is practicing the method of improving her soul. God is growing rapidly and her body has changed.


    He became more flexible and sharp, and his vitality gradually became more and more vigorous. After 4.4 two months, his spirit was shrouded within a hundred miles, but the problem appeared.


    After reaching this stage, the speed of practice began to slow down. Sunan said: "it is estimated that the bottleneck has been reached and the order of powerful soul has ended. Secondly, we should break through the level of external soul of human soul, but human soul can''t see how to break through it.


    Sunan doesn''t know how to meditate. When he saw Zhao Qingshan playing by the moonlight pool, Sunan thought secretly, "I don''t know if the Dragon knows. Let''s ask him if he knows, but he may not want to tell me. He must find a way." Sunan looked down for a while, stood up and walked over.


    Zhao Qingshan jumped up as soon as he heard the footsteps. In the past two months, he fought countless wars with Su Nanming and suffered a lot of losses. They were afraid of Su Nan. Every time Su Nan came to him, there would be nothing good, and his heart would secretly keep vigilant.


    As soon as Sunan saw Zhao Qingshan, he knew that this guy was defending him. So he bent his hand and said, "brother Zhao, why is this?" we are old acquaintances. Who am I? Don''t you know? Have I hurt you 23? Don''t worry, I''m just too bored and want to talk to someone¡°


    As soon as Zhao Qingshan heard him talking, he was relaxed. To tell the truth, he was also very boring. He was not allowed to walk out of the waterfall in the tooth pool of the moon all day, but he was suffocated. He thought how happy he would be in his own territory.


    How to play depends on who doesn''t like knocking at the door. No one is his opponent, but now no one is not his opponent. Even people in southern Jiangsu are obviously lower than themselves. They can make themselves afraid. This day, alas! It''s called pain.


    Zhao Qingshan immediately became excited and looked at ruosunan road

 Chapter 443

    "How can you talk to me today? Don''t you have to practice today?


    Oh, practice is always annoying and boring. You can''t live by practice, otherwise even eternal life is not interesting? Brother Zhao, what do you say? "Sunan is back.


    Zhao Qingshan''s big head nodded repeatedly and said, "brother Ye makes sense. The devil can''t practice every day. Holding a beautiful woman is very interesting. This is the most meaningful day." Zhao Qingshan looked at Dong Fu while talking, his eyes full of greedy desire.


    South of Jiangsu saw this heart had a plan and hurriedly said, "Zhao Ge is the descendant of ancient gulong, and blood is noble. In this demon clan, if you can get the favor of Zhao brother, that is her three lucky. Since Cologne is sung like fish and water, I think Zhao Ge will reach your goal sooner or later, which is not to be reversed."


    Sunan talked about Zhao Qingshan''s heart. Zhao Qingshan looked at Sunan for a while and said, "brother ye, no one knows me!


    But "Sunan''s eyebrows wanted to say and stopped appearing.


    Brother ye, why? If you have something to do, any of us, or who, "asked the black glue dragon hurriedly;


    Sunan nodded slightly and said, "in that case, will there be anything to say?" It is said that the ancient dragon is the respect of all beasts and the common master of the demon clan 447, but I don''t know what caused the disappearance of the dragon family in Wonderland, and the demon family also declined. Until today, it can only hide in the demon sea in the forest and this too desolate mountain to steal life and dare not enter the human world.


    Alas, the human world is now ruled by a sect. Their fishmeat people have caused a lot of sins, not to mention elder martial brother Zhao. Ye also came here because he offended the city sect. The demon family is not rare to me. I have to say something.


    There are many experts who don''t want to move forward bravely in the corner. The land with abundant aura on the mainland can be reserved to copy the brilliance of ancient monsters.


    Zhao Qingshan''s face became more and more ugly. After Sunan finished speaking, he said angrily: this world was originally the world of my demon clan. When my dragon clan was strong, I led the demon clan of the whole continent. All races had to give in, but later they didn''t know what happened


    The Dragon disappeared and fell into an internal struggle. Therefore, so far, the people have taken advantage of these two opportunities to rise and rule on the mainland twice. Alas, when I see the decline of the demon family, it is difficult for me to settle down. I want to reunify the demon family and recover from ancient times and glory. How to cultivate a short path and a small realm is difficult to drive away the general trend, But I''ll do it sooner or later.


    Elder martial brother Zhao is an ambitious man. It''s my good fortune to know such an evil family as you. "Sunan praised him, and then Sunan said," but elder brother Zhao, I''m curious. Please let me know?


    what is it?


    Senior brother Zhao, you are the devil of five robberies, of which at least six are the owners. I don''t know if there are monsters on the seven robberies on the barren mountain. If so, brother Zhao, don''t you have to wait a long time to unify the demon world?


    "Well, according to my estimation, there are two or three demon owners in the center of this area. There shouldn''t be seven thunder robberies. The middle is the restricted area. Even if the demon king doesn''t dare to go in, it''s only dozens of miles away.


    I think if there is a seven times thunder demon king, it will be there, but I haven''t seen anyone for many years. Everyone can only guess, but the hostess should know that she must be inside, and she is the descendant of Qinglan divine bird. Even if there is an evil king, she won''t easily kill her. "Zhao Qingshan thought about it and guessed.


    So, elder martial brother Zhao, if you want to experience another thunder robbery, can you unify this desolate mountain clan? I want to congratulate elder martial brother Zhao in advance;


    Where, will the sixth thunder robbery be so easy to get through? I have to take some time. "Zhao Qingshan, humble road;


    "If this had been the case before, but now Fu Liping''s fairy will help from the side. This time will be greatly shortened. In less than two or three years, brother Zhao, you will certainly become the demon king in four or five years. By then, senior brother Zhao, your dragon blood will further awaken.


    Roar, and all the goblins will climb to your feet. They can not only rule the elves to achieve your goals, but also stop your beauty. It is really beautiful. They admire a family. Sunan praised Zhao Qingshan once, praising Zhao Qingshan with a smile and listening to the clouds flying in the fog.


    Sunan thought that if the heat was coming, it would be too boastful. On the contrary, it would arouse Zhao Qingshan''s suspicion, so he changed the topic and said, "time flies, life geometry? If you don''t seize this opportunity, you will leave regret in your old place. I know brother Zhao xiubi''s shame. I don''t know how many years brother Zhao (well done) Xiu Tao has been?


    Zhao Qingshan came again. It was his pride. He hurriedly said, "not much, only 500 years.


    Sunan was startled and said secretly, "this evil corner really deserves the affinity of the dragon family. It is difficult for ordinary demon families to reach this level all their life. Even if this natural monster has not reached this level for more than 1000 years, it is impossible.


    Yuan Lishan made such rapid progress because he ate many talents and died in four thunder robberies. However, it took only 500 years for this evil corner to reach the five thunder robbery. In a few years, he can reach the six thunder robbery and become the master of the devil. Zhao Qingshan was surprised to see Sunan and was more and more happy. He is arrogant because he is strong and has no devil to compare with. His wisdom is immeasurable! This is his arrogance and greatest dependence, otherwise he dare not say that he wants to unite the demon family with the devil''s power, which is legitimate, not his slowness.


    Sunan put down his thumb and said, "elder martial brother Zhao is really the greatest wizard of a generation. He created the devil in the world!


    "Where" Zhao Qingshan pretends to be modest. Today can be said to be his happiest day. All his advantages are praised by Sunan. In his heart, he secretly appreciates Sunan''s foresight, which is worthy of his opponent.


    Don''t I know elder martial brother Zhao''s geometry? "Sunan asked again. Zhao Qingshan is even more energetic. This is his strength. As soon as he opened his fingers, he said, "eight thousand years!


    Eight thousand years? "Sunan was really shocked and said sadly:


    "Elder martial brother Zhao''s first yuan is eight times more than mine. I envy me too much!" ah, elder martial brother ye, don''t be sad. Although our demon family is difficult to practice, ordinary life is very long. Unlike you, people''s life is very short, and ordinary people are only a thousand years old. This is fate. Where life is, no one can be strong. "Zhao Qingshan comforts Su Nandao;

 Chapter 444

    Sunan was secretly happy and said in his heart, "the opportunity has finally come!" So he said, "Oh, hey." heaven and earth gave human wisdom fairly, but shortened life yuan, and destroyed the wisdom of the demon family, but extended life yuan. But brother Zhao, why do you say that human life yuan is not as long as the demon family? Is it because of the body or because the soul power of the demon race is stronger than human beings?


    Zhao Qingshan stopped on this issue, no longer as casual as before, but lowered his head to think, which worried Sunan very much. He spent a long time talking about this issue, but he couldn''t just walk away. If he asked again next time, he would doubt it, so he whispered why elder martial brother Zhao hasn''t thought about it yet?


    Zhao Qingshan shook his head and said, "I considered this problem a long time ago. I think there are both reasons, but the body should be the most important. The soul is illusory and hidden in the body."


    However, after the death of life, the soul will also leave the body and enter the earth home, that is, it will be reincarnated into a body, that is, it will parasitize in a body, so again and again, what we practice is to strengthen the life length of the body, so that the soul can be parasitized longer, so I think the length of life should be determined by the body ¡£


    Don''t the soul know the past and present life? In this way, opportunities will leak, but the reality is that no one knows. Why? "Sunan asked again


    Oh, you haven''t heard that when your soul reincarnates, all your memories will be washed away, so it''s not safe. "Zhao Qingshan smiles. Evil words deceive the public." a voice comes from behind. Sunan and Zhao Qingshan quickly turn their heads, but Fu Liping, two hearts ring at the same time


    In a word: are you not a devil?


    Fu Liping walked in front of Zhao Qingshan and said, "well, thank you for even making a mistake on this issue in the past 500 years. Who told you that the body is the main reason for determining a person''s life span?


    Zhao Qingshan was afraid, lowered his head and trembled: "no one told Xiaojiao it was Xiaojiao herself.


    Fu Liping became more and more angry. How to say that Zhao Qingshan was also his future mount, but it represented her face, so it didn''t mean anything. He didn''t humiliate her and said angrily, "they talk nonsense everywhere!" if meeting a tall man is not just a joke, how can I take you out in the future?


    Zhao Qingshan hurriedly said, "no, I''ll never talk nonsense again. Hostess, you can''t leave Xiaojiao, Xiaojiao can''t leave you. Wow..." Zhao Qingshan said he cried, and his situation was very tragic. Fu Liping saw that Zhao Qingshan was to blame, so he said: "Well, I don''t blame you. I''ll only talk carefully in the future. Today I''ll show you for a long time so that you won''t go wrong.


    Yes, Xiaojiao will write it down carefully. She dare not miss even half a word. "Zhao Qingshan nodded back;


    Sunan also pricked her ears. Fu Liping was a demon master. She said she had played in the mainland. This experience was different from Zhao Qingshan''s.


    It is human nature to be a good teacher, and ghosts are no exception. Fu Liping glanced at Southern Jiangsu and didn''t drive him away, explaining:


    The so-called soul refers to three or seven souls, which is another form of life. The three souls are divided into heaven, earth and man. The seven souls are divided into heaven, spirit, power, center, spirit and England. The soul is also called the soul of life. The soul of yin and Yang is the external soul, and the soul of Taiyang is the soul of the internal soul. Once the internal soul dissipates, the living soul will die Then the soul will leave the body and enter the stock hall of the earth


    The so-called ghost is the soul. At this time, people are only the internal soul of physical death, while the external soul still retains the memory and seven feelings of life if it does not die. When the external soul arrives at the home of the earth, the ten temples passing through the underworld will wash away the memory again and inject it into the internal soul, that is, Yang soul. At this time, the soul of yin and Yang will be full of vitality through the tenth hall, and the king of wheels will wave his Pen to determine whether you are an animal or a human or another race.


    When the soul is allowed to enter reincarnation and reincarnation, this is the law of the life cycle and cannot be violated. Monks in the world enhance their vitality by absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth, that is, enhance the cohesion of the inner soul so that it will not dissipate.


    In other words, to stop the law of life cycle is to the sky, so monks are those who oppose the sky and will be robbed by thunder. The souls of the former and the latter dissipate very slowly, while the inner souls of the lower dissipate faster. That''s why some people can live for tens of thousands of years, while others can only live for decades. When a person''s inner soul dissipates to one To a certain extent, the dissipation rate of a person''s inner soul is slow to a certain extent.


    He is about to live forever. As for whether people''s hearts have really not dissipated, I don''t know. At least I haven''t seen anyone who can really live forever.


    Fu Liping also sent out a feeling. It seemed that master also had a confused master. She didn''t know anything, but just knew more. She continued after dinner


    In addition, it is said that at the beginning of the birth of the universe, chaos was chaotic. Chaos gave birth to Pangu. Pangu opened heaven and earth, Yang Qingsheng became heaven and earth, cloudy, the heaven and earth were empty, Pangu scattered, and the blood made the rivers.


    The five internal organs and six internal organs have become a treasure land. The left eye is the sun, the right eye is the moon, the moustache is the star, and the fur is grass and wood. The majestic power of life has become the natural gas of heaven and earth, and then the female children, the ancestors of humanities, collect the spirit of heaven and earth, pinch the earth and make people, so the soul of this place is the body of life.


    The soul of the earth can be seen and moved because of its real existence, but it is wonderful. In ancient times, most monks took the road of exploring the body to develop their own body, but they didn''t know it all their life.


    As for the spirit of heaven, this is the most mysterious and magical of the three souls. The soul of heaven and earth is also known as the soul of God. It is said that all things in heaven and earth can practice and everyone can become a God. However, in this way, all sentient beings are equal. People who become gods later formed an alliance for their own interests and want to fight against heaven.


    They came up with a way to take half of the later born creatures and souls away, so that the later born creatures and souls can not become gods. Some souls are seriously injured and even unable to practice, but there are always some creatures with extraordinary wisdom. They try to explore the road of heaven and earth and make up for their gods and souls by absorbing the original spirit of heaven and earth.


    In order to become a God, Pangu''s life spirit between heaven and earth is so magnificent. Nvwa used to be only a small number of people, which gave her the opportunity to become a god later. After all, the gas of life is limited, and it is also decreasing after hundreds of millions of years of absorption.


    Therefore, the more difficult it is for latecomers to practice, the smaller their achievements. This is why many people have a kind of worship and respect for the ancients. They think the ancients are smart and insurmountable. In fact, the ancients were not so smart and insurmountable, but they seized the opportunity of premature birth. As long as the latecomers tried to make up for their spirit, anyone could surpass them.

 Chapter 445

    In addition, human soul not only refers to human soul, but also refers to Yin and Yang souls. Therefore, not only human beings have souls, but also the souls of other races have different forms. Human beings are exclusive. Human soul generally refers to the two souls of human Yin and Yang, and unconsciously ignores the souls of other races.


    In fact, the biggest difference between humans, demon races and other races is the difference of soul, but our demon clan can change its soul form to a certain extent through practice, incarnate into an adult body and continue to practice. Many other races appear immediately after the birth of heaven and earth


    It is the source of heaven and earth, and mankind is the only nation created by Nvwa later. It can be said that it is a broad collection of people, so this person is very suitable for practice and can practice the advantages and laws of many races. There are also many races within the people.


    Like many races in the inner atmosphere of the demon race, this is a general statement. As for whether the soul is the same, I don''t know, but I think it should be the same. ¡°


    Fu Liping said this. The jade foot gently stepped on the ground and flew to the sky and far away. A voice came from the distance: "Xiaojiao, I have something to go out. You guard the cave house."


    Sunan and Zhao Qingshan are still immersed in fantasy. Fu Liping said that they have never heard of nervous nerves, remember them word by word and taste them carefully. Half a day later, a man and a demon felt at the same time, "this is its origin!


    However, when I heard Fu Liping''s words later, Zhao Qingshan seemed to remember something. "Shu" disappeared in place, carefully maching Southern Jiangsu and rushed to the gate of Dongfu, as if afraid that southern Jiangsu would break into her Dongfu robbery when Fu Liping was not at home.


    Sunan turned his white eyes and scolded, "little devil, is the little master that kind of person?" "my kind man, I have never done anything to rob a house. If someone sees you like this, what will you think of me? My name will be destroyed by you like this, evil horn!


    Zhao Qingshan, regardless of the reaction of Southern Jiangsu, this is the first time dream beauty has given him a task. He must carry it out in the end. There can be no mistakes, so that when Meili comes back, she will become beautiful and beautiful.


    Even the secret of his heart, even. Even. Zhao Qingshan didn''t dare to think about it. His mouth drooled all over the ground, immersed in fantasy, deeper than the story he just heard.


    As soon as Sunan saw Zhao Qingshan like this, he knew what he was thinking. For two months, this guy had one or two hours to fool himself every day and live a fantasy life all day. He didn''t have so much time to see Zhao Qingshan. He had just heard a lot of explanations about the soul, so for him, it was a long drought and nectar. He needed to digest it well, so he sat on the ground and began to look for a breakthrough.


    The next step is to cultivate the soul, that is, the soul. Everything is divided into yin and Yang. Yin and Yang produce Yin. Yin is the spirit of heaven and earth to Yin. If I want to practice this soul alone, I''m afraid it will no longer work. This sacred soul will only enhance the strength of the soul.


    If you want to further cultivate the soul and make it necessary to nourish the soul, you must find the stone of the soul. The voice of the soul is like the stone of the soul, condensing a large number of souls. It should be able to break through the powerful soul and enter people''s souls.


    "But the holy devil needs to be found in a place where souls gather. If you can''t find such a place, even if you find such a place, you don''t necessarily have a sacred Horcrux. If you say that there must be a sacred Horcrux in one place, that is the ghost valley. There is no life or death in my current power. This method doesn''t work temporarily, or there is another way One way is to find a place to practice. The other way is to practice the spirit of heaven and earth and the spirit of Yin. I heard that some people collect the blood of "four Yin saints" in Yin years, lunar months and yin-yang seasons to practice magic.


    Although this method is feasible, it is too cruel. Although I am not a right person, I am not a magical person. I can''t take this road. I heard that there is a land of nine Yin between heaven and earth, which is better than the land of four Yin saints. If I can find such a place, I will succeed. "


    Sunan found a way to move up and down and back excitedly. This time, he stood up and scared Zhao Qingshan. He also hurried to stand up and looked at Sunan with a big lantern, afraid of his reaction. Sunan''s mood changed so much today that he didn''t notice the change of Zhou until now. "Fu Liping went out today. I don''t know what she is doing. She may not have gone far and tried me. I can''t run. On the one hand, I don''t think she will be arrested at my speed.


    In addition, when Fu Liping left Zhao Qingshan to guard Dongfu, he also asked him to spy on me to prevent me from escaping. Together, I can''t escape. It''s not as safe as honesty and security.


    "If Fu Liping really leaves, it means she has lost something. She hasn''t gone out for a long time. If she goes out today, it may have something to do with me. Then, if you come, you can''t escape. "Sunan sighed. Looking at Zhao Qingshan who had been with him for a month or two, Sunan suddenly felt that although the devil was detestable, he could fight with himself for two months. He was his own mortal enemy. So he went to the heavily guarded Zhao Qingshan and said: "Brother Zhao, I have a hunch that I''m leaving soon. I''m afraid it''s difficult to meet again in the future. I hope you can achieve your goal.


    Zhao Qingshan said, "really?" unfortunately, I would feel lonely without an opponent like you. "Nevertheless, he seems more cautious and worried about what tricks Sunan is asking for.


    Seeing that it was very interesting, Sunan wanted to annoy Zhao Qingshan, so he said, "brother Zhao, you have entered the depths of the east mansion. I don''t know what''s inside. Can I have a look¡°


    Zhao Qingshan was furious at the mention of this embarrassing thing, but immediately remembered that it might be a trick by Southern Jiangsu. He quickly restrained his anger and said, "hum, the king did go in. As for what is my hostess''s secret, how can you, an outsider, monitor it?


    "Well, you''re right, but did elder martial brother Zhao think that sooner or later this will be your dormitory and the little beauty will be in your pocket? Now you don''t even dare to enter your dormitory. If you come out of here, how can you get along with the devil family? Then, I feel sorry for you." Southern Jiangsu stimulates Zhao Qingshan road;


    Zhao Qingshan was very angry because he knew that Sunan was irritating him, but after a while, his old face turned red and said, "well, the king doesn''t want to go in yet. He wants to leave some private space for beautiful women. I can go in only if I want to. I can do whatever I want. Hey, I''m going to die for you.


    Sunan entertained himself secretly. He boasted that this guy was dizzy for a long time, but now he hasn''t woken up, but he won''t hit the devil, so he should say: "The Luyao girl, who fell in love at first sight, was surprised to reduce heaven and men to mortals. Zhao you, such a beautiful man, would have to rub ''slowly and gently''. Don''t be rude. If the jade bone was broken, it would be bad.

 Chapter 446

    Zhao Qingshan immediately mentioned the attitude of beauty towards U turn and said happily: "it''s natural. Although the king is cruel to the enemy, he cares more about beautiful women. The king knows how to deal with beauty, which is not good for the Ye brothers.


    Oh, I don''t mean anything else. Just casually, brother Zhao, don''t think about it. I''m very interested in prostitutes.


    What kind of woman is that? How do you compare with my beauty? "Zhao Qingshan asked suspiciously.


    When it comes to this, Southern Jiangsu is very motivated and patiently ponders Zhao Qingshan''s explanation: "the so-called prostitutes, those who are very satisfied with the guests, and others have a natural destiny to do their own things. Women are forced to come in and get together to sell with customers and earn their own money to support themselves


    This is a temple prostitute; in addition, there are Taoist prostitutes. Most of these women are practitioners. They all have a shy moon phase with closed flowers, sunken fish falling into the shape of a goose, beautiful eye mist, thrush Bay waist, peach mouth, snake demon bee buttocks, double rabbits in front, and the gully is difficult to fill. Although they are not as beautiful as fairy Liping, the camp is not far from the dust¡°


    Zhao Qingshan opened his eyes and asked excitedly, "so, as long as valuable babies can enjoy these beautiful women?" brother ye, have you tried.


    Su NANDA smiled. "Of course, I''ve tried once, brother Zhao. You''re right. As long as valuable babies, no matter who you are, they will feel comfortable with your service. If you have the energy to exchange different girls every day, why wait here?


    After hesitating here, Zhao Qingshan said, "if you have a chance to go shopping in the future, you don''t know where you can find it.


    There is a treasure land in this city. There is a beautiful building in front of this fragrant building. At night, this door opens your door and takes you into the room. You come to fight after drinking and in bed.


    Sunan made a brief and thought-provoking description. I heard that Zhao Qingshan was a period of despair. Sunan said a deep voice and secretly determined to understand the feelings of the people in the future.


    The two had an in-depth discussion on this issue. They always said that it took two or three hours to stop. Zhao Qingshan needed some time to fantasize.


    In the evening, Fu Liping came back from the outside. When Sunan came to the gate of the east mansion, she turned around and looked, and then went in. Sunan was not afraid of this glance. Although he knew that the day would come sooner or later, he was a little afraid, he still knew that Fu Liping had no intention of suicide, but it was not a good thing to think about it. He was still young and didn''t want to die.


    Sure enough, in the evening, Sunan heard Fu Liping''s voice in her ear. She only heard her say, "if you enter Dongfu, I have something to say to you.


    Sunan stepped on his heart, hesitated, then stood up, calmed down a little, raised his feet and walked slowly towards qinglanxian mansion.


    Zhao Qingshan was very happy when he saw Fu Liping of the southern Jiangsu Dynasty. He said secretly, "when the opportunity was ripe, Jiaoye played a role. Southern Jiangsu, I didn''t expect you to be so useful." the voice of "ghost mention" rushed to the door of the cave and was blocked there.


    He constantly stretched out his claws and rubbed them. The big sparks of beans not only sprayed from above and sprinkled on the ground, but also appalling. "Sunan, what do you want to do?" he said to Sunan. My hostess is closed and there are no idle people. If you are not interested, don''t blame the king for his lack of affection.


    At this time, Sunan was in a bad mood. He had time to talk to him and said, "you''ll know who''s idle right away. Don''t block the way and don''t delay the master''s" good deeds ".


    Zhao Qingshan was furious when he heard this. His so-called friends and wife should not be deceived. In his heart, Fu Liping is his "quasi role". Sunan actually said it in front of him so that he can stand it. At this time, Fu Liping''s voice came from inside: "Xiaojiao, I let him in, you step back.


    Zhao Qingshan was furious when he heard this sentence. The resentful Sunan just didn''t want to make way and his eyes were on fire;


    On the other hand, Sunan deliberately pretended to be happy and deliberately angered Zhao Qingshan. He stepped on the steps of eight words and walked in slowly. Zhao Qingshan was angry as soon as he saw Sunan. Remember to look outside at the interior of Dongfu from time to time.


    However, he said that after Sunan entered Dongfu, his face became cold and no longer arrogant like Gang Yu. He felt as if he was approaching the ghost gate, not because he wanted, but because he had to do so. Fu Liping''s private fingers could crush him. He could not resist or die faster. He hated this feeling of powerlessness most. This resentment was deeply remembered in him In my heart, I said secretly: little monster, if the little devil can escape this level, you will regret what you did today.


    Fu Liping''s "east mansion" is not as luxurious as expected. A passage leads directly to the hall. There are no other spare rooms. The east mansion is very clean, but very wet. There is a swimming pool in the hall. The swimming pool is full of lotus flowers


    There are water drops dripping into the lotus pond from above. There is a stone bridge above the lotus pond. After crossing the stone bridge, there is a stone bed opposite the stone bridge. At this time, Fu Liping is sitting cross legged on it and staring at Ruonan. When he sees Sunan coming in, Fu Liping said, "you know what I''m looking for you to do.


    Sunan knew that natural disasters could not escape, but just made fun of it. Anyway, Fu Liping would not kill him for the time being, so he said, "Oh." at night, the lonely pillow was difficult to sleep, and the loneliness of beautiful women was inevitable. I think the fairy invited me to understand his desire.


    Well, you''ll be happy. The first time I saw you, I knew you were a smart man. Unlike Zhao Qingshan, that fool can only pretend to be smart. In fact, you guessed that I could make your life so useful that you could talk to me so blatantly, but it doesn''t matter. I really won''t kill you because I need you to do something for me. "Fu Liping peeped into Sunan''s mind and said coldly.


    Fu Liping seemed to expect Sunan to say so, indifferent, and then said that if you really said so, you thought I would let you live to this day. Don''t give me a clear and pretending confusion. This time, you must do it or not!


    "Oh, this is the kind way. Even if a beautiful woman is pressed into her bones, it is enough to win a beautiful woman''s smile!" Sunan knew he could not avoid, so he just pretended to be bossy


    Take the initiative. Even the name has changed. "Fairy" looks up and worships high. "Beauty" is used to appreciate and watch, but the meaning of the word


    The difference is earth shaking, and people who are not interested will not notice it. Fu Liping just thinks that Sunan is silent resistance, so she doesn''t think too much. She snorted coldly and said, "you know what you look like.


    Fu Liping mused and said, "what I want you to do this time is a little dangerous. It may kill you. Are you afraid?"


    Sunan shook his head helplessly and said, "what if you''re afraid? Will you let me go? If you''re straightforward, don''t say it for a while, or say it.

 Chapter 447

    oh Fu Liping heard the unexpected laughter here. Two dimples appeared on two rosy cheeks. With that dreamy face, it was a kind of beauty!


    However, Sunan has no intention of watching. He knew that Fu Liping would talk about things related to his life next. He should listen attentively and only listen to what Fu Liping said.


    You are a direct person. I don''t want to circle with you. That''s good. Before I tell you, I want to tell a story, something that has been dusty for more than ten years. It is said that my demon clan was the overlord of the continent in the ancient flood and famine period.


    Later, due to the decline of the power to deal with heaven and earth, the Terrans used this to replace the elves, become the new master of the continent, and ushered in the arrival of ancient times. Although the strength of the human body is very weak, it is superior to extraordinary wisdom.


    This is unmatched by other creatures. There will be endless robberies between heaven and earth every once in a while, and each time will end an era. Ancient times have been replaced by later ones, but mankind has not recovered its prosperity rapidly. They explore ways to practice God and summarize it to future generations so that they can maintain long-term prosperity.


    It was difficult for other races to do this, but then a countless robbery became more powerful and sudden than ever before. This time, mankind was not ready to deal with it. In addition, their internal struggles weakened each other, and after these countless robberies, almost all their heritage was cut off.


    In other words, the era of Wushu practice has ended. After entering the middle ages, mankind finally began to decline. This time, it is an opportunity for all ethnic groups and to become the master of the next continent.


    Fu Liping said that she stopped here, looked at Sunan and wanted to see how Sunan felt about it, but to her disappointment, Sunan did not respond at all, as if the latter were not as indifferent as human beings. Fu Liping had to continue to tell this story.


    Since ancient times, I have learned from each other and began to think about the reasons for the decline. Inheritance is the basis for maintaining John Xun race. Therefore, later, many powerful monster races invented a method, that is, memory inheritance, and closed their practice in the sea of understanding of the next generation. "


    Once future generations have opened up the power of spirit and intelligence to a certain extent, they can automatically open the memory of understanding the ocean. It is difficult for outsiders to pry into the technology inside, which is both safe and convenient, but they have higher requirements for the successors of the previous generation, which is impossible to do, and it will lead to the elimination of the phenomenon of inheritance.


    However, it is much better than not inheriting before. Of course, there are other methods. With these methods, my evil family begins to flourish again. Although we have to deal with unlimited robbery every time, human beings are the protagonist of robbery, and other races are the second. Therefore, although my demon clan also wants to destroy many experts, it is better than human beings, After two accumulation, I finally had a chance.


    However, although mankind has suffered a heavy blow, it is still powerful. My demon family has joined hands with many other races to deal with mankind. ''the road of man is endless. Although martial arts has been cut off, other ways of practice have been inherited


    Humans soon pushed it forward and went further than their ancestors. This method of cultivation is very different from the martial arts derived from ancient magic and southern witchcraft. The most Chinese people can also fly to heaven by practicing Taoism


    The war lasted 50000 years and ended with the victory of mankind, but it took more than 100000 years to recover to the current state, which can be said to be a great harm to life.


    Other races were defeated again, and my Elves were not lucky enough to suffer huge losses. We were forced to swear not to leave this range. Well, the universal gate actually monitors us by setting a gate at the edge of the Taihuang mountain.


    "I thought I would never have a chance again, but I didn''t expect to have a big start on this barren mountain. At the end of the Taigu flood and famine, 37, this is the main battlefield. One side is the continent and the other is mankind, but this is also the birthplace of my elves and the fortress of my elves. How can my elves not prepare for the future?


    My Elves were so prosperous that countless people went to heaven. There I found another new world. The world should be born later and attached to the fairyland. At that time, the world was just born. Shortly after the world was born, my demon family occupied this new small world and turned it into a demon world, which only belongs to my evil world.


    At that time, in dreamland, my demon clan collapsed and retreated here, because master lost a period of loss and had to retreat. He hid in the demon world and blocked the entrance to death, but this was only part of the evil family. Monsters in other places had no time to retreat. Even many people didn''t know there was such a place.


    The devil clan has been scattered in many places and is busy seizing territory to kill me, so the seal on the fairyland side of the demon corridor has also been imposed¡°


    Other monsters on the mainland do not care about humans, and even are hunted wantonly by human disciples as experienced objects. Many monster species are cut off, inherited and reduced to wild animals.


    Several more times, many people forget the past, forget the devil world, and even don''t know the existence of the devil world. After a few years of sealing, it was slowly eliminated very loosely, you know? "Fu Liping suddenly asked Southern Jiangsu.


    "What should I know?" asked Sunan. He was not interested in this ancient past. In fact, he liked listening to stories very much, but he was not interested in the stories that killed him.


    Fu Liping disagreed and went on to say:


    Time and space are the two most wonderful things in the world. Without time, there is no space to run alone. Without space, there is no time to run alone. If you want to live forever, you must master the laws of time and space, otherwise you can''t achieve real immortality.


    Some creatures live in chaos. Heaven and earth exist for a long time and have no concept of time and space, because time and space are not suitable for them at all. They are eternal and real immortals. In this world shrouded by heaven and earth, if you want to live forever, you must master time and space, otherwise you will have to be limited by time and space. Anything is no exception, let alone one A little seal. Time polished the long worn body twice, which gave me a chance to return the demon clan in the demon world to the fairy, and also gave us the hope of the demon clan on the side of the fairy''s fantasy¡°


    No matter how this seal is specially designed for my demon family, even if it destroys my demon family, it is unpredictable. If it collapses, it will have to wait for an era, which will be too long.

 Chapter 448

    It is necessary to find someone to break it, because this seal is sealed by the powerful martial arts from ancient to modern times. Only by finding a person who is also a martial arts practitioner can we have the opportunity to break it, but now the mainland people are practicing Buddhism, and the decline of martial arts has been basically cut off.


    It''s too difficult to find a martial arts master. Even if there are high-level disciples of the sect, they occasionally dig some martial arts learned by the ancient martial arts Dongfu, not to mention that even if they succeed, they will practice behind their backs


    Others don''t know, let alone us. We don''t even dare to go out easily. Many years ago, I secretly went out to find it. As a result, I met such a martial arts master on the road, but his cultivation was much higher than mine.


    Even my elf is not his opponent. How dare I let him untie the seal of my spirit? On the contrary, I fear that this will strengthen the seal of evil purposes again. This opportunity was missed for another thousand years, and finally found such a qualified person.


    "This is me!" Sunan suddenly interrupted him. After listening to it for a long time, he finally recognized a little eyebrow. It turned out that the martial arts seal that let him break the fairy''s fantasy and the magic world would be released from the monster world. "Mom, don''t you want me to break the seal?"


    Obviously, this word must be moved from the 99 generations of ancestors. A big circle means this sentence. Women are trouble, and their words are so euphemistic. I am still so polite to first-class prisoners. Alas, beautiful women are annoying¡°


    Fu Liping looked at Sunan deeply and said, "it''s getting smarter and smarter now. Yes, this person is you, so I didn''t kill you.


    Sunan said helplessly, "this has something to do with my private life. I''m not smart, okay¡°


    "The smarter and better you are, the more helpful it will be to break the seal. You are now the hope for the resurrection of our demon family. I told you, whether you like it or not, I will reincarnate you in advance." Fu Liping said.


    Sunan replied coldly, "do I have a choice? Living a long time is a period of time. I don''t want to report to the local government so early. I said in advance that I know nothing about seals or formation. Don''t blame me if I can''t break it.


    However, Fu Liping didn''t care at all: "it''s not good for you. You just need someone to go and we''ll solve other things.


    Well, that''s good. I don''t know the exact time. Asked Sunan;


    "The 15th of this month is the night of the full moon," Fu Liping said; Sunan smiled and said, "not bad. There are more than ten days left.


    "If you have any request, as long as it is reasonable, I will meet you," Fu Liping said suddenly.


    Sunan secretly thought, "you want me to help you make the seal so good. If I say I don''t want to break it, I think you will kill me immediately. Do you want to stay with me for a few nights?" I thought so, but Sunan said, "Oh, what can I want? Oh, I can''t say yes.


    Oh? Why didn''t you tell me? "Asked Fu Liping. Xiao Jiao is a good devil. I know him very well. I need his help for some things. I wonder if I can borrow it from you for a few days." asked Su Nan.


    Fu Liping smiled and said, "of course, from now to the 15th, he will be yours. As long as you don''t kill him, what do you want to do, can you be satisfied


    Sunan nodded and said, "great. Don''t worry. I''m just talking to him. I won''t kill him again. If you have nothing to do with beauty, leave at the end of the day.


    Sunan left Fu Liping''s east house and went out. As soon as he left the east house, he saw a dark shadow spinning back and forth, covered with sweat. Knowing Zhao Qingshan''s mind, Sunan deliberately said to himself, "no, No.


    Beauty is beauty, ice and snow are muscles, jade is bone, and the snow-white body just feels its beauty in person.


    Delicate face can be broken, attractive peach mouth and soft tongue, as well as proud and straight peaks, which are called soft, Dudu, soft. The aftertaste is really good. If I can hold it in my arms every day in the future, I want to live a few hundred years less.


    Zhao Qingshan was eager to know what happened inside. He kept saying, "why didn''t Sunan come out for so long? It''s impossible. The little beauty belongs to the king.


    If Sunan dares to do something extraordinary, I will break him into pieces, Xiaomei and Xiaomei, but you must not disappoint the king in the future. You will be the king in the future¡°


    At this time, as soon as Sunan''s words reached Zhao Qingshan''s ears, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. When he staggered on the ground, his eyes became dim. Not to mention how disappointed he was, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Ruo Sunan shouting: "ah." Sunan, you want to die!


    Zhang Ya danced with his claws, and his eyes were full of decisions. Today, in order to resolve the hatred in his heart, Sunan broke his body. At this time, Fu Liping''s voice spread: "Xiaojiao, come in.


    One word immediately calmed Zhao Qingshan''s anger, quickly stopped and said secretly, "don''t worry. If you kill this boy, beauty is very important. The boy has many 157 tricks. Go and see what happened first, so that he won''t be cheated by the boy." at the thought of this, Zhao Qingshan rushed into the east house to understand the situation.


    Sunan returned to the hillside to Meditate: "well, break the seal and liberate the demon family from the demon world. If others knew, I would not become a public enemy of the whole continent.


    I will be pursued anywhere in the future, but if I don''t, I will have to die. If I put elves in several major schools, I might fall into a fierce battle from now on. I have no free time to deal with myself. Anyway, I hate them.


    Soon, we can teach them through the hands of goblins, that is, I don''t know how powerful monsters are in the demon world. If they are too strong, I can''t be spared. If they are too strong to destroy mankind.


    However, this possibility is very small. No matter how powerful it is, it will not exceed the jiulei robbery. After this realm, it has already flown to the heaven, or this powerful demon is enough to open the channel and kill where I still need it.


    Therefore, there must be no demon of thunder robbery across the street. Suppose that the demons of the eight robberies are equivalent to the late opening of the Yuan Dynasty. It is said that the elders of the immortal gate are in the middle of the opening of the Yuan Dynasty, but can this rumor be believable. I don''t believe that fantasy gate is the overlord of this continent. After several years of development, these universities on the road have been restored and even have, which should be enough to deal with the monsters in the demon world, so that I can live. Otherwise, when they let go of me, it will be very bad.


    "In addition, sealing is certainly not that simple. Does the ancient seal mean if it is broken? "Fu Liping''s little witch said very well. It''s a little dangerous. I''m afraid it''s enough to kill me. Even if I untie the seal, they may kill me for fear that I might leak the news. I must see the chance to escape. Before that, the devil needs time to strengthen his strength, and then he can live. Zhao Qingshan, ah Zhao Qingshan, I''ll trouble you again this time.

 Chapter 449

    Half an hour later, Zhao Qingshan came out excitedly. He should know it when he saw his appearance. The most important thing is that beauty is beautiful. At this time, Zhao Qingshan slowly walked towards southern Jiangsu, his face stained with self joy. He only listened to his way of talking to himself, and he also learned Southern Jiangsu.


    Ah! Beauty is a kind of beauty. How can a random dog be involved? Only the Royal relatives of my demon family deserve her? But unfortunately, some people can''t see it on this day. Sunan smiled calmly and said, "do you know brother Zhao?" Zhao Qingshan nodded and said, "the king is a close relative of the ordinary master of the demon family. How can I not know this event


    Oh, brother ye, you should live for the prosperity of my demon family.


    Oh, you should know who you are now. "Sunan said with a smile; Zhao Qingshan said that he looked a little bad here and said," so what? I just help you from the side. If you want to harm me, you will fight back.


    Sunan shook his head and said, "don''t worry, brother Zhao. Who are we? How can I hurt you? I just asked you to help me. Don''t worry.


    "That''s good. If you need the king''s help, I''ll spare no effort to help you do it within a reasonable range." Zhao Qingshan was relieved that Sunan would kill him. Just now the hostess told him that he would do so as long as he didn''t kill him


    This made him afraid. Sunan and he are sworn enemies. How can it be good to fall into the hands of the enemy? If you don''t die, you''ll have to take off your skin.


    Zhao Qingshan suddenly saw Sunan driving a red light at him. He thought Sunan was going to frighten him, so he ran out. Looking carefully at the red light, it was a sword. Sunan once turned it into a cloud God. Zhao Qingshan said carefully: what do you mean?


    Sunan smiled and said, "since I came on stage, this sword has followed me in many wars. Although it is very strong, it is not as strong as the magic weapon of Xianjia, but it has long been broken. It can only be maintained after many sacrifices. I want brother Zhao to help me transform it into a real sword with your dragon inflammation.


    Zhao Qingshan heard that Sunan only asked him to refine a sword, and then said, "well, this is the best thing for the king. Nothing in the world can not be burned by the king''s Dragon inflammation," Zhao Qingshan said. He heard that Sunan only asked him to refine a sword with a chain, and then said, "well, this is what the king is best at.


    Brother ye, how can you sacrifice this sword? Its power is limited. You''d better add good polishing materials to - make a good sword¡°


    "Mr. Zhao, I''m ready to prepare the materials. No, here you are." Sunan said if, took out two things from the storage bag and threw them to Zhao Qingshan.


    Zhao Qingshan held out his claw and picked it up. "Why, you look so familiar? Where do you seem to see it?" then Zhao Qingshan seemed to remember something. His eyes roared, "Yeah." cloud, day! You deceive too many evils. "" what kind of refinery raw material is this? Isn''t it his fangs and dragon horns?


    When Sunan heard Zhao Qingshan say this, he also smiled and said, "I cheated too many demons. Oh, I bullied you with two things. Is it too expensive to kill me this time¡°


    Zhao Qingshan said secretly, "the hostess asked me to try my best to help him. As long as I don''t die, I can''t help him. Anyway, this tooth and a dragon horn are broken and can''t be picked up anymore.


    Just become him. For my demon family Minqi, what did Zhao Qingshan lose and what it was, but it was too disgraceful. Alas, anyway, I had no dignity and didn''t care about it. "Zhao Qingshan was forced to hold back his anger and gnash his teeth:


    Well, Sunan, the king is not a demon of a small family. This time he has made you. The king''s horns and teeth are as hard as the best magic weapon. After refining your sword, you can turn it into a real divine sword. You shouldn''t insult it.


    Sunan nodded and said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother Zhao, I will inherit your teeth.


    As a result, Zhao Qingshan opened his mouth, spit out the inflammation of the dragon, began to offer a door sacrifice, and turned the cloud sword again. Long Jiao and Jiao Ya are both very difficult and unusual things. Zhao Qingshan''s Dragon inflammation is limited. After a period of time, there is no need to rest for a period of time to continue practicing. It was completed in only four days.


    At this time, Zhao Qingshan''s face was tired. Vomiting for four days was not a small burden for him, but his eyes were bright and unusual. This sword was the most difficult thing for him to refine "four or seven zero". This sword was bright. The red sword had yellow gold. A soft voice came from above the sword. Zhao Qingshan gently grabbed his claws.


    "Spray" hard fresh slices are as easy to crack under the sharp blade as tofu without any mouth obstruction. Zhao Qingshan smiled and said, "this is the king''s teeth and horns. It is indeed an absolute sword.


    Zhao Qingshan suddenly turned to look at Ruo Sunan and said with a vicious smile: "brother ye, look at the king''s sword edge is not sharp." "then he waved his sword and cut off the sword at Sunan, as if to break Sunan''s body.


    Zhao Qingshan didn''t respond. He stood there without moving. The sword stopped three inches on the head of Southern Jiangsu. Zhao Qingshan said, "why don''t you fight back? Are you afraid of the king or eat the king and won''t kill you?


    Sunan said: "it''s not that you don''t kill me, but that you don''t dare to kill me." you "Zhao Qingshan was very angry with Sunan. He never used anything, but he couldn''t use the boy. Zhao Qingshan fell to the ground with a sword, turned and walked away, hit the Xiangbai pool and disappeared.


    Sunan carefully picked up the Huanyun sword, wiped it clean and tried it in his hand. Under the sound of the wind, the space seems to be cut off. Sunan urged the real yuan to go to the sword body and found the real yuan, which revealed that the sword body is more concentrated and sharp. The sound of the wind seems to have been cut apart.


    "Good sword, this time you finally become the sword of God, and you can shine in the future." turn around and the cloud sword trembles gently. Like the generals in southern Jiangsu, the divine sword has spirit. This is not a rumor, but it does happen.


    Zhao Qingshan''s body contained blood like cologne water. His recovery was generally poor. The next day he survived and jumped out of the moon pool. He wanted to monitor Southern Jiangsu and couldn''t run. At this time, he saw Southern Jiangsu digging on the hillside with his sword.


    Zhao Qingshan hurried over and said, "Hey, hey." brother ye, you don''t want to run away like this. A few dry miles are too barren. If you don''t know when you can dig it out¡°


    Sunan knew Zhao Qingshan was laughing at him, so he said, "brother Zhao made a mistake. I want to see if the blade is sharp.


    Zhao Qingshan said angrily, "Southern Jiangsu, you are insulting the king''s Dragon horn and teeth. Can you dig out the ground to test whether the sword is sharp? You can''t fool the king and say what you are doing¡°


    When Sunan heard that the lie had been found, he had another plan in his heart, so he said, "Oh, I can''t hide it from brother Zhao. Elder martial brother Zhao who knew me hasn''t taken a bath for many days, so he dug a hole here to wash my body."

 Chapter 450

    "Ah, brother ye, you''re not honest. There''s a pool over there. It''s clear and cool. Why don''t you dig a hole?


    Elder martial brother Zhao has a problem. That swimming pool is where brother Zhao lives. The so-called "how can others snore and sleep by your bed"? Sunan replied, "where dare you occupy the magpie nest from under the bed?"


    Zhao Qingshan didn''t believe the nonsense of Southern Jiangsu. He sneered and said: brother Ye is too polite. Who and who are our brothers? Ah, it''s our own people. I don''t mind. If brother Ye wants to wash his body, he can come to my house without hard digging a hole.


    Seeing that the lie was found again, Sunan smiled awkwardly and said, "brother Zhao, your wisdom is out of date. You don''t dare to show off in front of you. In fact, he dug a hole here because he meditated here for many days and felt that there was a spiritual overflow underground¡°


    Think again, this place was once full of sacred soul grass. Yu suspected that there was a treasure underground. If he wanted to dig a hole to see it, he couldn''t escape brother Zhao''s eyes and see a smile. "


    Zhao Qingshan believed that this time, as soon as he heard of the treasure, he immediately came to the God and said, "brother ye, you really didn''t say so early that our brothers suspected each other and hurt their feelings. I remember you said that if you found that your children would call me in the future, why didn''t you keep your promise this time?


    Sunan said: "elder martial brother Zhao didn''t know he didn''t keep his promise, but he was worried that the underground baby was an ominous thing and didn''t want brother Zhao to get hurt. So he decided to dig it out first and then give it to brother Zhao. Isn''t brother Zhao happy?


    Zhao Qingshan disagreed, put down his paw and said, "brother ye, our brother doesn''t want to live on the same day in the same year and die on the same day in the same year. How can you stand this danger? Is the king greedy and afraid of death? Brother ye, get out of the way. This dangerous thing is better for me.


    Zhao Qingshan said that one pushed away the two claws rotating in southern Jiangsu and began to dig a pit. After a while, one person planed how deep and found nothing. He turned and saw that there was no complacency behind Southern Jiangsu''s hand. He knew he had been fooled and stood up embarrassed and laughed.


    Seeing Zhao Qingshan stop, Sunan said in surprise, "why did brother Zhao stop?" why didn''t you put the treasure in front of you? "


    Zhao Qingshan said, "brother ye, what language is this? How can a gentry and soil love his money and get it?" since the child was discovered by brother ye and should be brought back by brother ye, the king dared not cross the border. "This time, Zhao Qingshan felt that he couldn''t hang his old face, so he had to find a canopy to go in and arch up the claws at the arch corner


    Elder martial brother Ye dug out the baby slowly. The king didn''t disturb him, so he left.


    Zhao Qingshan said he would turn around and leave, but Sunan smiled and said, "brother Zhao, stay. The treasure was dug up by brother Zhao. Brother Zhao, you don''t want to give up. It''s disrespectful at the bottom. Although the treasure has been dug out, senior brother Zhao needs to let it be exposed in front of others.


    Zhao Qingshan was surprised. He once again turned the lantern''s big eyes and camped in the deep pit. He found that there was really nothing there. He was relieved: "brother ye, you can really joke. What you want to say is that the treasure is in it. Is it not slippery in the world? Don''t worry about whether the king has eyes or beads?"


    Sunan looked at Zhao Qingshan and smiled. The most precious things in the world were Feng Mao, Lin Jiao, dragon blood, ginseng and dragon. Jiao no longer showed them to the world, while Jiao dominated the sky. Although its blood was not like a dragon, there was only the second one, which was enough to match the half dragon. Where was there no treasure in front of him¡°


    You, good! Good! Great! "Zhao Qingshan was so angry that he couldn''t even say the three words" good "for a long time


    He can be regarded as obedient. Where is the blade not sharp? What is digging a hole to take a bath? Where is digging a hole to get treasure?


    Sunan originally made up his mind from the beginning. This is his blood. This treasure is his blood. This pit is bleeding for him. Sunan really wants to take a bath, but this bath water needs his blood. How can he not be angry?!


    "Sunan, since you''re dying, no wonder I ate a paw. Zhao Qingshan was angry. Fu Liping told him a long time ago that now he just wants to tear apart the hatred in Sunan''s heart. Zhang Dazhao gave an unstoppable cold light to Sunan.


    Sunan leaned over the corner of his mouth and stood motionless. His life is now worth a lot of money. Where will Fu Liping hurt him? Sure enough, when his claws were close to Sunan''s heart, he only heard a thin drink behind him: "rash!" no, No


    But Fu Liping didn''t know when to approach. As soon as she slapped her right hand, she hit Zhao Qingshan hundreds of feet away, so the boy cried. Suddenly her mind woke up, climbed forward and cried


    Oh, hostess, you have to make up your mind for Xiaojiao. This evil thief, Sunan, deliberately wants to kill your servant. He did nothing but take a bath with Xiaojiao''s blood. Bullying a demon is too much. Zhao Qingshan said here, as if he remembered something.


    He hurriedly said, "he''s taking revenge. It must be so. Hostess, you must be careful not to be fooled. Xiaojiao won''t get in the way if she loses a little, but it''s a great sin to leave the hostess''s face. Hostess, don''t be fooled by him.


    This man is insidious and cunning. Xiaojiao has been with him for more than two months, but she has had enough. Xiaojiao strongly suggests that the evil thief be locked up in case of any change!


    Fu Liping did not pay attention to Zhao Qingshan''s complaint, but looked deeply at Southern Jiangsu and was eager to know what he wanted to do. The latter made a very expressionless expression. Anyway, he is now a dead pig and is not afraid of hot. Fu Liping knows what his ideas can do, and he still wants to do the same thing.


    Listen to Fu Liping coldly: Xiaojiao, have you forgotten what I said to you? As long as he doesn''t kill you, no matter what he asks you to do, it''s all for the glory of my demon family. Why don''t you want to achieve anything in the future with this little sacrifice? Just put some blood, you won''t kill you.


    Zhao Qingshan listened more and more deeply. He saw the hostess standing on the side of Southern Jiangsu. I''m afraid there will be a lot of bleeding today. Although he was unwilling, he dared not go against Li Ping''s intention to pay, and hesitated to say:


    I, Xiaojiao didn''t mean that, Xiaojiao, just. "I haven''t said the reason for a long time.


    Fu Liping waved impatiently and said, "well, let the blood flow into the pit. The six leaves on the hillside over there are elixirs that can quickly replenish your lost vitality. Don''t you covet it for a long time?" if you take it after bleeding, your life (Nuo Li Zhao) won''t be in danger.


    Zhao Qingshan lowered his big head and reluctantly replied, "yes, Xiaojiao''s bleeding." he twisted his body step by step as if it were near the pit miles away, but no matter how long his 100 foot body could walk

 Chapter 451

    Moreover, hundreds of feet away, he came to the pit and looked back at Fu Liping, hoping to find a better turn, but he was disappointed. Fu Liping is still cold and indifferent. Zhao Qingshan looked at the proud Sunan, scolded him ten thousand times, and finally extended his right claw to the pit.


    The Puff''s mouth appeared on his tail, and the blood kept splashing out. Zhao Qingshan grinned painfully. Haosheng insisted for a quarter of an hour before he found that the imitation mouth healed. Then he looked at the hole and just injected a quarter of the wound, so he secretly hated: "little devil, why is the king only digging such a deep hole? At this time, he was suffering and dug a hole to put the blood in


    A few days ago, he raised a stone and hit himself in the foot. In addition, he polished his sword and throat with horns and teeth. Immoral people asked the king to give it to the pusher. How could the king be so unlucky? It''s all southern Jiangsu. Since he met him, the king has suffered a series of misfortunes.


    Beauty cannot be right. In the king''s eyes, "dark clouds, unstable luck", well, little bitch, stretch out your elbow. When you get your hand in the future, we must teach you a good lesson, that is, the shame of today''s snow.


    The wound healing is that Zhao Qingshan''s body is too strong to open in order to let the body continue to bleed, so it has been injured three times in a row. It can be said that his strong body has become the source of evil. Everything is good and bad. He doesn''t just know one thing and doesn''t know the second thing. Zhao Qingshan is finally full of his blood. His eyes are dim and weak, and he walks to another hillside step by step There was a six leaf colored flower in the. On the first day, he saw it and suffered great losses. This time, he finally got such a sad result and shouted out in a sad imitation.


    Seeing that Zhao Qingshan no longer left blood, Fu Liping turned back to Dongfu, leaving Sunan alone next to the blood pit. Looking at the blood inside, Sunan was full of joy:


    The ancients used dragon blood to strengthen their body. Now there is no dragon in the world, but


    This kind of blood is equivalent to half dragon blood. The effect must be very good. We should make good use of it. Maybe this time we need to rely on the dragon to save lives. "Su NANTUO


    Take off your clothes, go into the blood pit and start practicing five yuan orthopedic technology.


    When Sunan entered the blood pit for the first time, the five yuan orthopedic technology that had not improved for two months automatically operated, and the speed was getting faster and faster. The heat flow of the vehicle was like a river flowing into Sunan''s body to strengthen the body. Sunan thought.


    "The money I spent so long in the heart sea is almost ten times that of martial arts in this field, but there is no sign of breakthrough. The heart is the source of physical strength and the core of the soul.


    If the soul is not strong, even if the soul is strong, people will die. If I want to increase the life element, I can not only enhance the soul of the sun, but also by enhancing the soul of the earth. If the soul wants to extend the life element, it will enhance the soul. As long as the heart is strengthened to a certain extent, it can break through this environment and enter the ocean of the three-level God of the whole body


    After thinking about the key parts, Sunan carried out five yuan orthopedic surgery, which strengthened most of the heat flow of the heart, and a few were used to strengthen the meridians, leaving only a little strength to the muscles of the body. This practice has a remarkable effect. The heart continues to strengthen. "Bang" powerful sound comes from the law of the heartbeat, while the vitality comes from it.


    The cultivation of Southern Jiangsu is also constantly improving. His true yuan is already thick and abnormal. As long as the heart sea is strengthened, he can directly cross this realm. I don''t know how long it took him to feel that the heart has reached great perfection, so how to strengthen the heart has not changed, so it began to impact the realm of the next God and the sea.


    Shending is located in front of the human head. Under Baihui acupoint on the head, it is an important acupoint of the human body. It is mysterious but fragile. It is more fragile than zhixinhai acupoint. Southern Jiangsu dare not run at will. It carefully launched an impact on Shending acupoint with the help of heat flow in the body. It was found that there was no response after hundreds of impacts.


    As a result, Sunan began to brazenly attack his courage and played hundreds of times. Suddenly, the dark hole barrier began to loosen. There were many cracks on it. The pain made Sunan cry. This is an important part of the human body and the injury is the root of the injury.


    Even if it affects the human mind and even future achievements, it is not fully prepared. The consequences must be heavy. Southern Jiangsu is eager to become a person in danger.


    However, there was no end to the road. The heat flow suddenly disappeared at this time, which made Zhenyuan''s strength weaken rapidly. Southern Jiangsu had time to relax and stop running Zhenyuan, no longer rushed close, and was ready to slowly map. He opened his eyes and looked at the blood pit. The original blood effect had been consumed and turned into an ordinary blood pit, no longer rolling in like before.


    Fortunately, this is not real dragon blood, but half dragon blood, otherwise I will die. Zhao Qingshan, how can I thank you? You have helped me so much since I met you. I''m very embarrassed.


    At this time, three days later, Zhao Qingshan brought six leaves and recovered from the flower of his heart. He hasn''t come out since he entered the moon pool. He doesn''t want to talk to Sunan anymore. He''s worried that he will be trapped by Sunan again. How do you know that if you don''t get into trouble, you won''t get into trouble?


    Zhao Qingshan was dozing at the bottom of the pool when he suddenly saw a man drilling down. When he saw Zhao Qingshan under the man, the scales stood up. He jumped out of the bottom of the pool and fell to the people on the shore to see the people in the water.


    Sunan put his head into the water and said with a smile: how could brother Zhao do this? I''m a good man! I didn''t mean to hurt brother Zhao, but I had to borrow brother Zhao''s treasure land with dirty blood. Brother Zhao, don''t be afraid.


    Zhao Qingshan said, "my blood is almost finished. If I let it flow again, my life will be rewarded here. This violates the principle. I won''t bleed, and you will die in this heart.


    Sunan smiled and said, "brother Zhao, don''t worry. I''m just curious that the ancients bathed in dragon blood that day. Today, there is no blood sample except blood, so I borrow brother Zhao''s blood. Zhao you is very angry. I know I won''t borrow it. No, I didn''t drink your blood in that pit.


    Zhao Qingshan scolded: "Southern Jiangsu, you shameless child, you bully the king and dare not kill you, so it is intolerable to insult the king again and again. Today, the king gives you a good lesson.


    .


    "Well, my little master is itching on his hand. "Su Nanying said that the strength borrowed from the moon pool flew out quickly, dressed, punched and kicked, and killed Zhao Qingshan without a sword. Zhao Qingshan immediately regretted what Zhao Qingshan had just said. If Su Nan held a sword in his hand, it could destroy his physical defense, and his advantage would be defeated without fighting. However, when Su Nan didn''t need a sword, he immediately became tall Rise, roar and rush up.

 Chapter 452

    Sunan has just used blood to strengthen his body, and his muscle strength has been improved by a level. He clenched his fist and slammed his claws. For dozens of rounds, Sunan and Zhao Qingshan played more and more bravely, and Zhao Qingshan was more and more afraid. "When the boy became so strong, it was hard to drink the king''s blood. If so, Wang Ke would lose a lot of money.


    Zhao Qingshan saw that his claws were difficult, so he shook his tail and began to beat Sunan crazily, ready to smash Sunan to death in the old way. Sunan ate his tail and knew he couldn''t touch it. He was afraid not to touch his tail, so he flashed behind the river.


    As soon as Zhao Qingshan saw that Sunan wanted to carry it on his back, he was afraid that Sunan would break his other dragon horn, so a rice roll with four claws of sweet bean flour could not rise to the sky. When he saw that he was playing angrily, he shouted to him: "Zhao Qingshan, you are a devil who has practiced for years. You are a shameless devil. If you pass it out in the future, I''ll see how you mix together.


    While stopping the attack in southern Jiangsu, Zhao Qingshan said: "it is not the king who is shameless. This is the war heritage of our Jiaolong family, also known as absolute defense. If you have this ability, you can break it. Even if you have ten days and ten nights, you can''t do anything, ha.


    In my opinion, it depends on the skills of the earth. The highest level definition is invincible in the world. "Sunan smiled and suddenly saw Zhao Qingshan''s muttering stomach and said," this guy is already a big devil, so greedy and has such a big stomach. Well, it''s a good opportunity. "Sunan hit Zhao Qingshan''s stomach and wanted to open a big hole to see what''s inside.


    Zhao Qingshan looked panicked. His four claws couldn''t reach the middle of his stomach, which was a defense loophole. When the head of Southern Jiangsu wanted to touch his stomach, Zhao Qingshan''s eyes suddenly smiled strangely and his mouth was inflamed.


    Sunan shouted "bad", and life stopped, urging the real yuan Ling to lie on Zhao Qingshan''s stomach and roll desperately, which can avoid the fire dragon from getting inflamed. Before it rested, you can see the big iron claws of the two doors extending to your body. This time, if you can''t catch the body, you must peel it off and beat the abdomen of your body into the middle of your body with one hand,


    Before you rest and grasp the big iron claw, first slide from the middle of the fire dragon''s body, and then you have time to stop. At this time, if you hold it, you have to peel it off. You must peel it off, and then you can pat Zhao Qingshan''s body on his stomach with one hand and slide to the middle again


    As soon as Zhao Qingshan saw Sunan sliding in the middle, he quickly spit out Longyan. Sunan slipped back, so both sides were frozen, but Longyan sometimes ran out. Zhao Qingshan was very happy at first, but he threw up and stood up in a hurry.


    The spit at the end is not Longyan but slobber. The back of South of Jiangsu is also busy dizzy. Suddenly, a cold spray sprayed on his face and thought it was raining. Looking back at Zhao Qingshan''s saliva, the heart slipped into a bouncing body, and again shook his head to Zhao Qingshan''s stomach.


    Where Zhao Qingshan sat waiting to die, he turned over and launched a frontal war. His so-called absolute defense was broken by Southern Jiangsu. Southern Jiangsu knows the truth. If you want to defeat the shameless enemy, you must be more shameless than the enemy. Zhao Qingshan called rolling up and sliding on his back called belly, and exercised restraint against Zhao Qingshan.


    Seeing that the tactics were broken, Zhao Qingshan slightly turned his eyes and decided to shift his position. A dragon wagged its tail and forced Sunan to blink into the moon pool, saying:


    Little devil, the land war can''t let us change the water war. There is no absolute devil road in heaven. As long as we dare to retreat, there are many opportunities to win the final victory. The king has a ''plan'', do you want to defeat me?


    As soon as Sunan saw Zhao Qingshan hiding in the pool, his teeth itched. Water war is the strength of the Jiaolong family. How could he survive, he stopped fighting and turned back to the hillside to practice. Seven days is the night of the full moon. He must improve his physical strength quickly.


    Well, I still have 50000 stones. This time I don''t know whether to live or die. After strengthening the meridians with glue dragon blood, my meridians have been trimmed to the top. It''s best to absorb all these 50000 stones to maximize my strength.


    If I could escape the robbery, I would go to those universities and schools to rob directly. "At the thought of this, Sunan took out all the stones of 50000 yuan and put them around him to absorb. The stones of so many yuan are like mountains


    Buried in a mountain, a large number of pure elements poured into his body. 3500 yuan hurried to refine. The real yuan soon became thick and concentrated. He didn''t stop at all. He was practicing all the time.


    However, Fu Liping said that during this period, it was extremely critical that she did not allow any accidents in Sunan. Her divine knowledge was distributed outside the east house and supervised Sunan. Even Sunan took off her clothes. He didn''t give up the details. He was not embarrassed at all. She practiced alone for nearly 10000 years and said she was not alone. She didn''t believe it.


    To be exact: the empty room alone has no company, and the lonely heart doesn''t know; Fang Xin secretly looks forward to the king and can''t see you through the autumn water. But this time, the situation is different. She can only take this opportunity to see what the man''s body looks like. This is what she sacrificed herself for the devil family. This reason is enough.


    As for Zhao Qingshan''s careful thinking, how can she not see? Zhao Qingshan''s devil is slow and smart. If he can do great things, he is far from enough to keep him around and guard the door. Sunan will die soon.


    Although Zhao Qingshan is poor, it''s also very attractive to put it on. It''s good to talk with him. There is no end to road practice. It''s really lonely to walk this road alone.


    Fu Liping should have looked up to energy, but when Sunan went to take a bath, he met Zhao Qingshan. The two villains are sure to fight together. Fu Liping gets angry when she sees the two goods together. One by one, he didn''t want the monk to fight for life and death. She frowned.


    It''s calm again. It''s almost October and may. Sunan has absorbed Yuanshi, and the real yuan in his body has expanded to the limit, but his heart is secretly nervous. He doesn''t know what will happen at that time. In a mountain range in xianmianzhou, the mountains here are not so magnificent, but so neat. Looking far into the sky, you will find that the mountains here are arranged neatly, just like a natural method. One of the most important functions of this method is to integrate the mountain and river geography into the general trend, seize the earth and create the sky machine, which is one of the top five schools of tianyiting site in Xianxian county.


    At this time, on the back mountain of Tianyi Pavilion, a white haired old man looked like a star in the sky and unknowingly raised his eyebrows: "Kuixing is too white. Wolves are insatiable every day. Seven big dippers. These three disasters come together. This is not a disaster. My world is in danger!

 Chapter 453

    At this time, the young man in black went up the mountain, came to the back mountain, bent down and said respectfully, "martial uncle, the master of night view of the sky has just found that there are three disasters together. He doesn''t know the law of splitting. Special disciples come to ask martial uncle to solve the difficulties.


    The old man did not answer in a hurry, but looked down at the sky from time to time. Ruan Wenyu frowned when he saw that there was no answer inside. He knew the teacher''s uncle''s ability. He usually answered the problems he encountered.


    This time, he was unexpectedly silent for so long, seemed to encounter difficulties, and indirectly showed that the disaster was not small. He was a smart man, and a little abnormal behavior could infer a lot of useful things, so he worried secretly.


    After a while, the old man looked up and said to the outside: "Kuixing is standing in the South and grabbing the giant Viscount to go to Gemini. It''s too white. The star stops in two musical instruments. It points to the fairy''s fantasy. According to my estimation, this is the land of the evil family of Mount Tai Huangshan. This evil should appear in the devil family. You can inform the boss to join the other five schools to stop, otherwise it''s possible;";.


    The old man stopped here and added, "but I looked at the sky and did it. It''s futile. You can only do your best.


    "Yes, my uncle." Ruan Wenyu returned and was about to leave. Suddenly he remembered something and asked, "martial uncle, you have only solved one disaster. Dare you ask the other two people.


    This time, the old man didn''t keep silent for a long time and said, "there are three major disasters. This is the first time. There are two other disasters. The sky is unknown and heaven is hidden. I don''t know why to fight the law. You should step down and let me have a closer look


    Ruan Wenyu was startled and hurriedly said, "don''t talk too much if the apprentice is dead." Ruan Wenyu hurried back, but the old man didn''t think so. He continued to look up at the sky and frown from time to time.


    In the center of xianjiangzhou, which is the center of the whole continent, it integrates the general trend of the world, full of vitality and excellent people


    The fairy''s magic door is here, but at this time, the fairy''s door is a nervous expression. The fairy head of the fairy door is eager to sit in the hall and look out from time to time, as if waiting for something. Although he doesn''t know the innate number, he can peep at the mystery of heaven and earth once or twice. He can''t see such an abnormal phenomenon.


    After the meeting, a disciple came in. Xianfeizi was very happy and hurried to ask, "how''s it going? What''s the news from your master?"


    The disciple replied anxiously, "teachers and ancestors are closed and cannot meet.


    What? "Xianfeizi couldn''t sit down anymore. He stood up from the top of the Yuli dragon chair and said angrily," how can he lock up the old man at such a critical moment? "He turned away in a hurry.


    At this time, the first person on the right stood up and said, "don''t worry about the host, because the host chose to close the door at this time. This must be a critical moment. (Nuo Qian Zhao) I''ll ask before it''s too late.


    Only when Xian Feizi heard this, he stopped and asked the disciple, "what can you tell the master before he closes the door?


    The disciple said, "yes, the doorman said that master had explained before closing the door. This misfortune may be inevitable


    Decided by the boss, he saw a breakthrough. This time, if the door is closed, there may be another breakthrough. At that time, the big text difficulty can be a small text difficulty. Don''t worry. Please rest assured.


    Really, are you sure you heard right? "Asked the fairy excitedly." really, the disciples guarantee their lives. "The disciple replied. The cactus smiled." well, let''s go down. "The disciple withdrew, and then another man stood up and said:


    Elder martial brother, Shifu has reached the peak in the middle of Kaiyuan. If this breakthrough is made, won''t it be in the late Kaiyuan? Then I will be even more invincible. I can rule for several years. Maybe Shifu can break through the fairy garden, raise the sky and open the first tens of thousands of unattended flights. The continent can be gentle and all misfortunes can be eliminated.


    Another man also stood up and said, "brother Cheng said a lot. This is the blessing of my fairy dream.


    Shan Feizi was also a great pleasure. He nodded and said, "my brother said very well. In the past few hundred years, the rest of the people in the school have repeatedly disrespected my fairy fantasy. They just took advantage of this disaster to defeat them, weaken their strength, and make them not form an alliance in private to seek my hegemony.


    While talking, a disciple suddenly reported to the outside. He only heard that tianyiting was right for people. Oh? Please enter Xianfei road;


    Yes, boss. "The disciple went back and invited someone.


    After the disciple left, xianfeizi looked at the people below and said, "what do you think of your brothers and sisters?


    The man sitting on the right stood up again and said, "brother, I''m afraid Tianji hall came because of this disaster. They specialize in this way and know the mystery of heaven and earth. Let''s listen to everyone''s opinions before making a decision.


    Xianfeizi nodded and said, "if you can make sense to your brother, we will listen to others and do well.


    Later, I saw a man coming in from outside the temple. Ruan Wenyu bowed and said, "I''ve seen my boss, teacher and uncle.


    Xianfei waved and said, "you''re welcome, my nephew. I don''t know what you''re doing here.


    Ruan Wenyu said, "I sent my boss to see the night sky and found that a major disaster was brewing, so I was sent to tell you the laws of mutual violation and slaughter.


    Xianfei''s son nodded and said, "I also think the celestial phenomena are abnormal, but I don''t know what literary difficulties are. Where does it come from?


    Ruan Wenyu said: "I have sent my teacher and uncle to speculate that this literary difficulty originated from the land of goblins in the Taihuang mountains, so we invite everyone to send their claws to Wanxiang gate to make a decision¡°


    Goblins? That''s also a demon family. We know they won''t die. We want to find our people''s arbitrary business. This time, we must let them recover their memory and their nephew can be resurrected. That is to say, we will gather at Wanxian gate soon to discuss major events


    Playboy Wenyu nodded and said, "my little niece is leaving." he turned and left. Ruan Wenyu left, sat on his right head and said: "Boss, the evil family is hidden in the mountain forest. These two places are the strongest in the taihuangshan vein and the demon forest. Three demon owners robbed the land with six thunder. This disaster should be the reason for the taihuangshan demon family. It''s best to take the opportunity to get rid of the evil family and let them die on the mainland forever.


    Another said: "indeed, since the end of the first Taigu World War, the evil family has not given up, waiting for the opportunity to win the world of our people, especially the most serious war more than 100000 years ago. My clan spirit is only for recovery this time, but the evil clan really does not give up again. This disaster must be dealt with.


    Xianfei''s son nodded and said, "the demon family is endless. It''s difficult for the people to settle down. It''s hard to lose a good chance to get rid of them this time. I''m going to take a walk in taibarro mountain to see what''s going on.

 Chapter 454

    Sitting down, everyone stood up, bent his hands and said, "boss, be more careful all the way.


    "Well," Xianfei nodded, then flashed through the Fairy Fantasy gate and went straight to Wanxian gate. This also happened in several other major schools. The principals of the schools gathered together to discuss a good plan to break the massacre


    However, it is said that in the center of the barren mountains, there are four people gathered at the core of the forbidden area. One of them is a slim figure. If a green skirt is wrapped around a green skirt, it is Fu Liping. The rest are middle-aged men, two of them are middle-aged men.


    The other one is not clear, but it can be seen that it is a young man. I only heard a middle-aged man say: "I think several waves of power have gathered in the suburbs of the Taihuang mountains. It should be people from several universities who found out that our actions are now focused on peeping and waiting on the universal door.


    I''ve also noticed, "said another middle-aged man." after that, they may come to destroy it, which may hurt our big things, said another middle-aged man.


    Fu Liping thought for a moment. "Before they gather here to investigate the situation, they should have been aware of the changes in the sky. They shouldn''t know what we are doing."


    A middle-aged man said, "it''s strange that the change of celestial phenomena may not be the reason of our demon family. Why they are so sure is the reason of our door.


    Fu Liping said, "it should be calculated by the people of Tianyi hall. What did you learn


    If you know how to know the game, you can estimate the misfortune in advance. Even the mountain girl''s gate is afraid of this school. It should not be - difficult to speculate on this matter.


    In this way, they will destroy it. What should they do? The middle-aged man said again;


    Several people looked at the young man who had never spoken. The young man said slightly: "if they know what they can do, is it possible for human resources to stop cooperating with them? By then, they will have principals of at least five schools at the beginning of school.


    The three of you are responsible for blocking. All the monsters robbed by these five mines are called to prevent accidents. As long as you give me time to buy time. "" the other three nodded, talked for a while, and then left. Today is thirteen years old, and they will arrive in two days.


    Sunan was upset and walked in front of the waterfall. Fu Liping went out again today. He could hardly help running away. Zhao Qingshan couldn''t stop him at all, but he couldn''t fly for a long time. Even if he ran a distance, he would be arrested by Fu Liping again, but he didn''t have a chance to escape and hasn''t come yet.


    He is waiting for a great opportunity. He doesn''t believe that the monster''s big action will not know that there will be an extraordinary war. In such a time, the last thing is Ji Dan. He escapes these super powers


    In the sight of master level, the remaining monsters pose no threat to him. Even the big devil in the five thunder robbery can''t do anything to him. "Retreat, be sure to restrain. Begging vitality will only appear in front of the ghost gate. The opportunities in other places are false. Big things can be realized until the end of the day.


    Zhao Qingshan was very happy to meet Sunan. He suffered losses in Sunan''s hands. This time, he finally saw Sunan''s pain. He was willing to revenge. So he joked: "why does brother ye come to take a bath so impatiently? Brother ye, don''t you like taking a bath very much?"


    How could Lin Fei not hear Zhao Qingshan''s intention to gloat? When Zhao Qingshan hit him, his heart had nowhere to vent. How could he let go and said with a smile: "brother Zhao, you also know that the elf can''t leave me now. If I have any problems, such as suicide or escape


    Or you would rather die than surrender. You have no choice, but I agree to take the initiative to break the seal, but my wish is to let you be buried. Do you think Fu Liping will agree?


    The more Zhao Qingshan listens, the uglier he looks. After this period of observation, he finds that he has tried his best to take care of beauty and let it drive him, but the beauty''s feelings for him are not even good or even terrible.


    On the contrary, Sunan is indifferent to beauty, but beauty is a special concern for him. Of course, it is only one aspect to use Sunan to help the devil break the seal, but other reasons cannot be ruled out,% like this boy. Alas, lonely women are really terrible, and lonely beauty is even more terrible. When you meet a man, you want your family to see enough. The king is empty. He doesn''t look at bodybuilding, but looks at Petite people "But it doesn''t matter. The boy will die soon, and the king will be the only one left by beauty. Hey, the little beauty will become the king sooner or later." Zhao Qingshan comforted himself.


    When Sunan saw Zhao Qingshan''s face gloomy and didn''t answer, he said, brother Zhao, you and I don''t want to be born on the same day in the same year, but ask to die on the same day in the same year. That''s what you said. I will give you this wish at that time.


    Zhao Qingshan was startled and hurriedly denied: "brother ye, you can really joke. When did Wang say such a thing? Are you telling a story


    Sunan smiled indifferently and said, "am I telling a story or a fact you will naturally know?"


    This frightened Zhao Qingshan. Sunan really wanted him to achieve his wish. Several demon kings would certainly agree that Fu Liping could not save him, and perhaps they were unwilling to save him. There was a lot of nonsense about the glory of the ghost family. He didn''t want to die, so he hurriedly said:


    Brother ye, I ask you, what have I done to you in the past two months? When I found the holy soul grass, I asked you to pick it first. I found that the cedar pond also asked you to take a bath first. When I was in danger, I rushed in front of you. As a result, I was offended by the hostess. If your weapons are not good, I will break my teeth and horns to help you restore your sacrifice


    You said I wanted to take a dragon blood bath. I dug my own pit for you to take a bath. You said you wanted to learn how to improve your experience with the enemy. I put down your practice. You said you wanted to enter the east mansion. Look at my beauty. If I let you in, I don''t remember many good things I like to do. I don''t remember in my heart. I don''t want to repay you. Brother ye, you''re not an ungrateful person.


    We are good friends and brothers. If you want to kill me, I have nothing to say. When I was blind, Zhao Qingshan saw the wrong person. Zhao Qingshan said that the last runny nose and tears can be said to be full of feelings, so sad!


    The more southern Jiangsu listened, the more Zhao Qingshan ate. Now Zhao Qingshan sacrificed himself to take care of him. I have to say that Zhao Qingshan''s state of mind has reached a certain peak, and there is no secret feeling:


    If there is no shame in the world, Zhao Qingshan, the first to push the demon family, is the first to push the demon family Zhao Qingshan.


    The tail of a wind and cloud, the mouth of an angry man. As soon as Zhao Qingshan saw that Sunan didn''t speak, he was very happy and hurriedly said, "brother ye, you just ran away. You can rest assured. When the beauty comes back, if you blame me, brother, I''m a devil, you walk fast and time is tight, stay away from me

 Chapter 455

    Sunan smiled secretly and said, how could he not want to escape? If he could escape, how could he stand here and talk to the black? This is one of the reasons why he can think clearly about "glue king", but can''t think clearly. The guy thinks he''s a fool.


    In order not to bury Zhao Qingshan with him, he deliberately sold his personal feelings to bribe him. If Zhao Qingshan can''t take off a layer of skin today, will he stop and open his mouth?


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, you see, I''m going to sacrifice my life for evil and race, but I really don''t want to give up elder martial brother Zhao, so I want to take him away. When I get to the local government, I''m used to being the eldest brother. It would be a shame if few younger brothers didn''t go to the local rich so brazenly. I don''t dare to go away in the future. Alas, elder martial brother Zhao might as well accompany me to the ground and meet him The two brothers joined hands. Hum, who fought for the front line broke out a Lang Qiankun, isn''t it very good¡°


    Zhao Qingshan''s face became wild. Sunan thought he didn''t make things uneven with his three inch tongue, but he stunned the boy with his sweet words. How good is this,?!


    So he looked down for a moment, turned his eyes, made another plan, jumped ashore in tears, and panted:


    Brother ye said that Wang had long thought of the county''s main house. He hated that there was no way to see it. I heard that Ma Feng Bole died, and people died when they saw his confidant. Brother ye and brother Ye looked at it, how could they stand idly by and let brother ye break into the house alone? If your brother held hands with me and the children at home, they would have a desire to follow!


    Speaking of this, even Su Nan was moved, but Zhao Qingshan turned around and said that the king''s heart was dominated by him. Today, there is too little land to become a hegemonic cause, and the demon clan is in trouble. However, when people are in trouble, the chaotic road of magic dance is unknown. I can''t stand all the creatures and souls killed by evil races, so I established a Great ambition to defend the world. Back to the road of Qingming, I am not a private person. I hope my life power will be slowly mapped. The world is shared and heaven can learn from! "Zhao Qingshan said here, cutting and imitating with his claws to let the blood flow out. He vowed to heaven. His eyes are clear and his expression is serious.


    "Who are you?" asked Sunan gently


    The young man in white still had no expression on his face. He raised his feet and walked slowly towards southern Jiangsu. This did not mean that he was facing the enemy. When he reached a place ten feet away from southern Jiangsu, he stopped and stared at Southern Jiangsu a little. "Zhao Yuxin, I used to be behind the mountain, he said.


    Hmm? Sunan doesn''t understand what he means when he says this. Does staying behind the mountain have anything to do with him?


    Zhao Yulin looked at the sleepy feeling in southern Jiangsu and said, "it''s not easy to find someone in the back mountain. Like you, I know that you are in a good situation. You can stand up, but you chose the wrong way.


    The magic road is not a decent road. You shouldn''t take this road. The other is that you shouldn''t offend the people of Tianji peak, so I can''t be nice to you.


    After listening for a long time, Su Nan realized that this guy had the same experience as him, but now it''s different. What did Zhao Yuxin say? It seems to mean some sympathy and helplessness? This made Su Nan feel very uneasy. Su Nan said, "brother, this is pity for me. If you want to do this, tell me why you want to say this scene, as if you were helpless? Zhao Yuxin smiled carelessly: "No matter what you think, you can''t leave here alive today, otherwise I can''t explain to your teacher.


    Sunan put his sword back into the scabbard behind him and pointed to Zhao Yuxin. Without thinking, he said, "what you say is nonsense. In the end, you don''t want to see the real seal in your hand.". "Oh," mocked Zhao Yuxin. "It''s slow enough. I appreciate your style, but what I want to tell you is that if you don''t have enough strength, slow will only make you die faster.


    Zhao Yuxin said that there was a trace of cold words in the second half of the sentence, which made a group of people unconsciously step back behind him;


    Everyone has their own sense of pride, no matter how low-key people are, especially genius. They can''t tolerate the posture of others in front of themselves, because it will make them look ordinary, and Zhao Yuqi is no exception.


    Sunan expressed the spirit of killing with Zhao Yuxin''s words, but he didn''t care. Since both sides are enemies, not friends, since they are enemies, he is not in the mood to praise the enemy at this time, and he won''t destroy his majesty at will.


    The whole body surged wildly, reaching the remains of his limbs. Facing Sunan, an opponent who was repaired to be higher than himself, he was not sure at all. No dust was two small kingdoms higher than him. He also paid a huge price to kill it before danger and danger.


    Now, facing an enemy one level higher than him, this is not a problem that can be solved only by the power of the real Yuan Dynasty. The cultivation of the Yuan Dynasty is equivalent to the natural environment of martial arts. At this level, we begin to contact the way of heaven and earth and natural rationality. Such people can use the power of heaven and earth to make use of the power of heaven and earth.


    It can absorb the vitality between heaven and earth and supplement your consumption at any time. It can be said that there is no need to worry about the depletion of energy. You can use powerful spells at will, which is terrible.


    Zhao Yuxin stared coldly at Southern Jiangsu and finally said slowly, "for example, we used to be disciples of Houshan. I gave you a chance. If you can take over my three moves, I will let you live for another half a month. In half a month, I will kill you myself.


    Zhao Yujie didn''t want to listen. He hurried forward and said, "brother, this southern Jiangsu is practicing magic. We must kill him today. Otherwise, once he is allowed to escape, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Zhao Yuxin suddenly turned coldly to Zhao Yujie and said, "why, do you doubt my ability?


    What can I do? Will you teach me? Don''t forget your identity. Although master loves you, it doesn''t mean that you are in charge of the Tianji peak, but you know there are no few talents in the world, but it doesn''t take many days to grow up. Because many talents have been searched for times, why do you think this is


    Zhao Yujie was afraid to stand there trembling and didn''t answer round. Even if Wu killed him here, no one knew. He went back and said that he was shown that he was invincible by the word of wind in southern Jiangsu, because his repair must make Feng Yu afraid. The word of wind won''t take any risk to deal with this day that hasn''t grown up.


    Zhao WuJie''s example of Zhao Yu''s invincibility said a trace of department vision in his profound, and then said: "on the one hand, it is difficult to do it because many geniuses see themselves too much, but this is not the most important reason. The real reason is that many people don''t want to see geniuses grow up. Do you know what I mean?


    The more frightened Zhao Wangjie was, Zhao Yuxin said that the naked tree threatened him. If he didn''t deserve Taiwan, he would accidentally become a failed genius

 Chapter 456

    He nodded coldly. I don''t know whether he was really the same or afraid, but Zhao Yuxin wanted this result. He looked at the others again and turned around. The meaning of this sentence is very straightforward: if someone can''t control his mouth and talk nonsense, he will let him die.


    The effect is obvious. At the same time, the participants lowered their heads and pretended not to hear the dialogue between Zhao Yuxin and Zhao Yujie, including the disciples of Zhengdao and other peaks, so they stood in the team.


    Sunan was also surprised: "this Zhao Yuxin''s position in cangyunxian gate seems very unusual. It seems that everyone is afraid of him. This person seems to have some ways.


    Zhao Yuxin looked at Sunan, stretched out another finger and said, "look, this is the first step: mixing method, a designated Qian Kun


    In the twinkling of an eye, the color of heaven and earth changed. Dark clouds rolled on the dome. The fog rose from the ground and quickly condensed to Zhao Yuxin''s fingertips. The black fingers condensed one by one and became stronger and stronger in front.


    Zhao Yuxin smiled, stopped the condensation of her fingers, and then pressed it slowly


    The flying position is like a huge pillar falling on him, and its potential can be described.


    Standing opposite the black finger, Sunan felt the strongest, and a feeling of breathing rose in his heart. At this time, there was an invisible pressure. The strength of this finger was not strong, but the realm was not low. "Is this the Dharma promulgated by monks close to heaven and earth? Every move explains that the way of nature is so powerful.


    Sunan felt it secretly, but at this time, he had no time to think about it. His arm stretched out his palm and sent out a huge suction. At the speed visible to the naked eye, he concentrated into two huge air masses on his palm, and the two breaths became air masses with a diameter of more than one meter. At this time, the black finger was less than two feet away.


    Sunan combined the two air masses to form a larger and more cohesive air mass. The air mass rotates rapidly and reduces the volume of each round. In the blink of an eye, it shrinks to the size of a head and pushes it with a huge black finger that has reached in front of him.


    Roar.


    Just like the thunder broke the mountain wind and rolled up the waves, the soil of the land of Zhou was cracked by the huge waves. The feet of Southern Jiangsu fell to the ground to their knees, but their eyes were more frightening. Their eyes stared at Zhao Yuxin, and blood flowed from the corners of their mouth. Finally, they fell to the ground, making a sound of "bang, bang".


    The crowd in the distance just saw the situation in the field. One shivered on his back unconsciously. There was no suspense. Zhao Yuxin hurt Southern Jiangsu step by step, especially in their expectations


    Zhao Yujie was even more afraid. He couldn''t walk around in his hands, and he couldn''t even take action under Leehom''s leadership. If he opposed what the result was, "defeat it easily," Zhao Yujie muttered in his heart.


    Zhao Yuxin nodded and said, "not bad. I only use% RMB now. Now I want to use% RMB. Step 2: the nature of Taoism, borrow heaven and palm." the same situation is bigger than now. Five fingers are like a ridge, moving towards southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan''s eyes flickered slowly, his hands clenched in front of his chest, quickly knotted gossip fingerprints, and then quickly typed together his hands to form a pattern


    A real gossip, every hand unreservedly made every effort.


    The eight pictures of the palm rotated at a great speed and then compressed sharply to the middle. At this time, Sunan pushed forward with both hands and Zhenyuan: the palm of Juyuan in the eight wastelands. "


    The little gossip just went straight to Zhao Yuqi''s palm in a slight shock and engraved two palms to meet. There was no thundering noise or shocking explosion. The huge palm and the little gossip dissipated at the same time. A closer look will find that the space was a little unstable and the vegetation on the ground had already turned into ash explosion.


    This is the most powerful step to break the empty palm of eight yuan. It is also the act of not using dust to deal with Sunan that day. This time, Sunan makes power stronger. Although the level of dust-free is higher than that of Sunan, he dare not use Zhenyuan to make this action significantly due to his aging body. However, Sunan is different. At this time of life and death crisis, Sunan is not cautious and urges him Zhao Yuxin was also surprised. He didn''t expect Sunan to make such a powerful move, but he didn''t say anything. His eyes shone a fierce light: "take my last move, I''ll use 70% of my strength. If you can live, I''ll let you live: return 10000 swords to yuan, Brahma sword.


    This is the third and last style of tianjifeng''s daily swordsmanship. It is very powerful. The people who practice it can''t be lower than those in the Yuan Dynasty. Zhao Yujie''s practice is only the first nine forms


    But Zhao Yuxin can really do anything he wants. It doesn''t rely on flying sword, but refers to sword, which requires a deeper understanding of sword formula.


    Strong winds blew all over the world, and the vegetation on the plain became Zhao Yu. The two foot long white sword on the finger was formed by Yuan Qi. The fiery vitality sword made heaven and earth seem to become a big stove, making people feel that the whole body is burning.


    Zhao Yuxin suddenly looked up at Sunan and cut out the sword. The white sword immediately broke free from his fingers in the sky, extended to feet of the sky, and then cut down Sunan directly.


    Hum. "Sunan snorted coldly, his eyes suddenly turned red, and his feet stepped on the ground." bang "Zhenyuan rushed into the ground along his feet, all the soil was broken, and he flew for a period of time. His left foot moved half a foot backward through the meridians of his left foot and formed a straight line with his right arm. He only listened to Sunan drink:" the magic of Bailian spring, ten years of vitality.


    On his right arm, a large amount of RMB was quickly compressed back and forth, making his right tube a little inflated. Sunan suffered a lot and hit the huge sword that was cut off.


    The huge sword made a metal sound, stopped and couldn''t go in. Sunan''s fist was bleeding constantly. The broadsword formed by vitality is almost half an inch deep under the head in southern Jiangsu, and the flesh and blood body is indeed weak.


    Sunan''s hair seems whiter. Although it used to have white hair, it still has some black hair. But after these times, the use of ruthless boxing directly led to the loss of great vitality. A faint feeling came from his heart, but Sunan clenched his teeth, smiled and said, "Zhao Yuxin, even if you want to kill me, dream!


    Then, Sunan roared, "zero three three three", quickly turned his left foot and walked towards the huge sword that fell down again. "Bang" sword was kicked out, and small light scattered from him, and then returned to heaven and earth. Sunan stood in place and looked contemptuously at Zhao Yuxin''s eyes.


    They are ruthless. The magic heads they chase are well known. They can compete with Zhao Yuxin. If they meet alone, it will not be a dead end. Once, their hearts began a small abacus. He secretly said, "we can''t perform this task alone." if you can hide, you can hide.

 Chapter 457

    Zhao Yuxin also unexpectedly saw that the three steps of Southern Jiangsu were connected without death, and his eyes began to show a solemn color The manpower is enough to kill any master below Beiyuan, but he can''t kill the people in front of him.


    In just three years, all qualification certificates have been obtained, which is not a miracle. Zhao Yuxin looked at Southern Jiangsu for a while, and then gently said, "you''re fine. Let you live half a month longer. I hope you can have good luck."


    Then he looked at the crowd behind him and flew straight into the air. People looked at each other and found that they had left French weapons and would not disturb Southern Jiangsu any more. Jin dare to joke that Sunan has more fighting power to die than any of them.


    Second, Zhao Yuxin just said that southern Jiangsu would live another half a month. Within half a month, he would die in person. If they take over, they will violate Zhao Yu''s meaning. The Jiedong of the game will not be better than southern Jiangsu.


    Zhao Yujie looked at Sunan and said with a smile, "Sunan, I''m really sorry for you. Hey, cherish the second half of the month.


    Otherwise, it''s too late to regret when you arrive at the county government. When you think of building roads, you won''t see Southern Jiangsu. Oh


    Sunan didn''t say a word. It was a contemptuous expression. Zhao Yujie wanted to continue laughing at him and put his words in his throat


    Looking at Southern Jiangsu, if people leave one by one, they finally find that another person has not left, but this person is still on the right track. Lian Zhengdao raised his hand to southern Jiangsu and said, "Southern Jiangsu, I am waiting to go up the mountain to find a way to live together, but you are not qualified to have the opportunity to practice.


    Now that you have embarked on the road of magic, there is nothing wrong. After all, no one wants to live an ordinary life. Now all his disciples of the immortal sect go out to hunt you. Under his leadership, he can''t do anything. I hope Sunan can be more careful, but I hope one day I can talk to sunanping about tea. Hehe, some of them will leave.


    Even after speaking on the right track, he left here and disappeared soon. He was lost, leaving Sunan standing there alone.


    Ah, cough, "Sunan fell to the ground and vomited blood. His mouth even vomited some small flesh and blood. This is a sign of serious internal organs damage. Zhao Yuxin''s last move just now hurt his eyes. Has he always been strong?


    When everyone left, they couldn''t help vomiting more than a dozen mouths, and then they got better. Their faces were frighteningly white. They hurried out a lot of elixirs and began to recover their strength. He couldn''t guarantee that someone would turn around and kill him, or it was the best policy to recover as soon as possible.


    A whole hour later, Sunan''s face returned to ruddy. After finishing, he quickly left here and walked south, faster than before. Zhao Yuxin said that he had half a month to live, but Sunan was not sure whether what this man said was true or false.


    After carefully observing his body, he didn''t find anything wrong, but he couldn''t help thinking: "it''s strange that Zhao Yuxin must have left a sign of God on me, but how can I not find it? Where is it hidden?


    Sunan had no clue for days in a row. Now it was almost the first day in a row, and he was secretly worried. Although he had walked many miles, it was only a few hours for Zhao Yuxin. If he refused to control magic weapons, it could be said that it was a hundred miles in lightning.


    It won''t take much time for more than ten thousand miles. If Sunan can''t remove the miracle of God, he will be found by Zhao Yuxin immediately. It''s a dead end waiting for him.


    "What''s wrong? I have no direct contact with this man. If he wants to leave his knowledge to me, I can''t let him not be ignored by me. He must have left secretly when I was distracted. I don''t know when my attention was distracted.


    Zhao Yuxin and Zhao Yuxin started the whole process of leaving at last. Again, in the whole process, they didn''t let go of every detail and found no problems until the last step made people suspicious.


    Really? "Sunan looked at the scar on her head, smiled coldly and said," it must be here. This was the only flaw in me at that time


    Sunan stretched his spiritual strength to his fist along Ruo meridian. His son carefully inspected every cell here.


    Sure enough, he noticed something unusual. One of the cells, where the scar was located, was different from the cells in other places. The activity of this cell was very low, as if it was getting old.


    Hei hei, I''m an ordinary martial arts practitioner. Although I wasted some of my birthday Lantern Festival, I didn''t show such rapid aging symptoms, especially in the place where the scar should be the most dynamic. It''s obviously a problem¡°


    Sunan pulled out his sword, cut off a piece of meat at the injured scar, and quickly smiled with a bandage to let Sunan leave here at full speed. He removed the miracles left on him and was sure to be found by the knife wound. It would be strange if the target didn''t arouse his suspicion.


    Sure enough, two hours after Sunan left, Zhao Yuxin appeared. At this time, Zhao Yuxin looked sadly at a small piece of flesh and blood on the ground, looked around and left without knowing where to go.


    After Sunan took Zhao Yuxin away, the miracles left on him were still a little uncomfortable. The immortal family meant that he always had a feeling of fear. Maybe he hadn''t practiced Taoist methods and was so curious and awed by all kinds of strange Taoist methods.


    After walking for five days, Zhao Yuxin hasn''t caught up. Sunan completely let go of his heart. Now he has arrived at cangyun island in the south, and there are mountains everywhere. The view was soon blocked. Unlike cangyun County, it is a boundless plain or forest. In the southern wasteland, you rarely see flat land. It is said that there are millions of mountains here, which is a paradise for wild animals.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, Sunan sighed: "finally there is a shortage, oh, it''s really dangerous.


    After putting a big stone in his heart, Sunan as a whole became much more energetic. During this time, he didn''t take a good breath. Will he be unhappy now that he is about to get out of danger? He was about to lift his feet up the mountain, but Sunan''s face changed dramatically.


    Because he saw a person who was very reluctant to see the Tao: Zhao Yuxin. Gang Yu was so happy that he didn''t notice that a person was still standing on the mountain for a while, and then looked carefully at Ruo Zhao Yuxin with a smile on his face


    Zhao Yuxin stood on a mountain stone dressed in white, and the breeze blew the hem of his clothes. The whole person seems to be divorced from vulgarity. When he saw the nervous expression on Sunan''s face, he shouted, "why don''t you know someone without seeing you for a few days?


    With a heavy expression on his face, Su Nanxian said in his heart, "it seems that I have forgotten something. It''s really not easy for Zhao Yuxin." it''s just useless to be trapped by the fear of light at this time. After all, you can''t hide much.

 Chapter 458

    I''m surprised. How did you know I was going through here? Zhao Yuxin looked up at the distance and said, "you are glad to notice the mark I left on the imitation, which exceeded my expectation.


    But that doesn''t mean you can get out of my control. Since I dare to let you live for half a month, I''m sure I''ll catch you, or do you think I''ll really let a magic practitioner go?


    Oh? How do you infer that I''m going through here? "


    "Oh, you are the enemy of our cangyun immortal sect, so you must go to other countries to make a living. Apart from cangyun mountain, you have fled to the south, which is not enough to explain where you are going?"


    Sunan nodded. He was busy running for his life, but ignored the obvious purpose of his action. If he thinks again, he can infer where he is going. He didn''t think of it. He secretly told himself to be careful in the future if he didn''t die this time.


    Sunan looked up at Zhao Yuxin and said, "why do you talk nonsense to a dying man? I don''t know how many dreams you had at night. You are so confident in your strength.


    Zhao Yuxin smiled and said, "in fact, you can''t die. As long as you hide in the famine in the south, you won''t come out all your life unless I don''t know the real situation.


    Sunan looked puzzled and asked, "what do you mean?" do you suddenly want me to live with love? Hey, I can''t see your potential. Go, what do you want¡°


    At this time, Zhao Yuxin''s face suddenly became excited. He looked back and forth at Ruonan with a greedy wooden tube, as if looking at a treasure. His heart was cold. He also saw that in the dust-free body, it was a desire. He was wary of his back two steps.


    As if I didn''t see Sunan''s reaction, he continued to look at ruo''s voice and said excitedly, "if I''m not wrong, you should practice martial arts, shouldn''t you?


    Sunan was stunned, but there was a huge wave. Except that no one knew, there was no dust in his martial arts practice ground. Zhao Yuxin had died. How could you know?


    "Oh, you don''t have to be afraid. No one told me. I inferred it myself? How do you know I practice martial arts? Don''t you always say I''m a devil? "Su Nan asked: Well, I''ve seen magic practitioners before. They use magic and evil gods, but the magic you used that day shows no sign of magic practitioners. As for me saying you are a magic practitioner, you should thank me for helping you cover up this.


    Hei hei, thank you. Do you think I''m a fool? I''m surprised that you would kill me that day, but you didn''t do so. Originally, I came to practice martial arts with me alone. I don''t know what I said, right? Sunan judged Zhao Yuxin''s motivation by linking the events before and after, because he knew that this man was planning his tough man


    Speaking of this, there is no need to hide it. Zhao Yuxin said with a smile: "ha, you are not stupid. I let you go for this purpose. Wudao once ruled the ancient and ancient mythological times. Can you see that if it were you, would you miss such an opportunity?


    Well, I thought you had practiced Buddhism. I don''t think Taoist Buddhism is worse than martial arts. "Sunan wants to know.


    Zhao Yuxin sneered: "Daoism, ha, Daoism is really powerful. You can master all kinds of divine skills when practicing the profound magic of Daoism. However, compared with martial arts, as far as I know, since the middle ancient Taoist practice system, less than people have reached and boarded the fairyland so far, but in ancient times, real immortals appeared almost every once in a while, but now the strongest in the mainland Strong people stay at the end of the world. Which way do you think I should choose better¡°


    "But what''s the use of finding me? I only practice ordinary martial arts. You should know that the ancient martial arts have long disappeared, and I''m just groping for myself. Your realm is deeper than mine. You can learn it completely by yourself.


    Zhao Yuxin shook her head and said, "I''ve learned it before, but I don''t know at all. I remember I spent some time in Houshan and did the same thing as you, that is, I used all the vulgar skills to learn what I hope to get from it.


    But there was still no breakthrough. Later, you had to practice Taoism. Among the children in the back mountain of cangyun Xianmen, you were the third to learn martial arts. I was the second. Do you know who the first person was?


    Sunan''s eyes flashed cold. Zhao Yuxin was obviously investigating his situation behind the mountain. It was very dangerous.


    Zhao Yuxin sword Sunan was silent and immediately said, "I think you guessed just now. Yes, this man is dust-free. He is also the first person to learn martial arts in Houshan. I heard that he created his own martial arts and skills before he became a natural master. I really admire him and pay close attention to him.


    A long time ago, I found that he not only practiced martial arts, but also continued to practice martial arts, but I guess his martial arts should not be very high. Even if he was no longer a genius, he could not put martial arts and Buddhism above his innate realm, and there were only a few records of the disappearance of martial arts and Buddhism at the end of ancient times.


    I am absolutely sure that the Ancient Wushu practice system can be developed so rapidly only by virtue of several vulgar skills. Therefore, his Wushu practice should only be in the primary stage. Zhao Yuxin said that he quickly looked at Southern Jiangsu and said: "The dust-free practice of Taoism and martial arts led to his low practice in both aspects, so the source of longevity is limited. I met him ten years ago


    At that time, he was an old man about to enter the loess, and there was little vitality in his wrinkled skin. I don''t know how you know him, but I know your martial arts practice should be dust-free, and I don''t know if I''m with you. ¡°


    What if so? "Sunan did not deny this time and readily admitted the source of his martial arts.


    "Oh, by the way, dust-free is to train a martial arts practitioner. When your level reaches a certain level, then find a new body to continue to practice. If he really lets him successfully take the house, his martial arts achievements will be extraordinary.


    I just don''t know how he fell into your hands. I''ve been thinking about how he fell into your hands. Can you help me answer my doubts?


    Sunan remembered that day in the dust-free Cave: "no wonder the dust settled and trained an ordinary man like me. He originally wanted to take my body as a means of his rebirth. No wonder he said that my body was of great use to him and wanted to continue to exercise my body.


    This should be killing my soul and his soul to continue to live instead of me, but I am not me. This method is really vicious and can live again through other people''s bodies. If it is not equal to eternal life, the Tao is amazing¡°


    Sunanli found that after entering the cangyun immortal gate, sunanli was calculated by others. Until now, he has a clear understanding. He used to think that monks are gods and his life is very moist.

 Chapter 459

    But after these things, I found that in the world of monks, we should be careful everywhere, because you don''t know when to be missed by others, and you don''t know how to die. In order to compete for practice resources, fighting together is more intense than in the Jianghu, so you should be careful and live a long life. Many days without a cloud of gas may not be careful enough, and others will die prematurely after calculating it.


    Sunan looked up at Zhao Yuxin and replied, "it''s very simple. No dust is very good for me. Pass on power to me and die


    Zhao Yuxin smiled. He wouldn''t believe what Sunan said. The dust settled. There would be such a goodwill. After a long time, he still wanted to enter the theme. Some people couldn''t wait, so they said, "well, what are you thinking, your own martial arts or mine?


    Hey, what, I can''t wait. What''s the difference between giving it to you and yourself? If I take the initiative to give it to you, will you let me live? "Sunan laughed at him.


    Zhao Yuxin smiled and said, "Oh, you are really smart. Yes, even if you take the initiative to shout out the skills I won''t let you leave alive, the world doesn''t need many people to understand the practice of Wushu.


    Sunan murmured in her heart, "in the end, you still have to do this." at the same time, Zhao Yuxin secretly mentioned the real RMB. Last time Zhao Yuxin didn''t do his best, and he didn''t want to kill him. This time, only the two of them had no scruples. I''m afraid she couldn''t even find action or a chance to escape.


    ¡±Sunan took the lead in launching the attack. His hands sent out huge suction. The spirit of heaven and earth continued to replicate. His hands converged and then converged up and down in front of his body. In the same year, Sunan''s hands continued to hold in four directions, and the four fingerprints after several breaths were also formed in front, far like four big hands in the front row.


    Zhao Yuxin looked at the hand holding method he had also made in those years, nodded gratefully and said, "is this a martial arts method without dust? Its strength is not bad.


    Well, you can eat later. "Sunan''s cold voice only heard him roar and push his hands in front:" four poles holding the palm of the sky "the four hand hall roared straight on the mountain.


    Zhao Yuxin still kept smiling, or at the last step, she stretched a finger forward and drank faintly in her mouth: "chaotic Taoism, a designated Qian Kun". This time, Zhao Yuxin came out "093" one day. The formation of the black giant''s fingers was many times larger than the previous time, and it was more condensed as if they were really a person''s fingers and his hands were intersected.


    Sunanfa didn''t take a look and began to run to the side. Chasing the clouds was blown to the extreme by him. Once or twice, his figure disappeared in the mountains.


    There was an explosion behind him, and the remaining waves razed the hill to the ground. Zhao Yuxin had long seen Sunan escape in the mountains, but he was not in a hurry to catch up with him.


    Because he knows that people always take action to avoid it in a crisis and will resist it until he knows he has no hope. Zhao Yuxin said to herself, "run, I want to see how you escape.


    I saw his body slowly take off along the direction of Southern Jiangsu. The meteor took only a few breaths. I saw Southern Jiangsu running away from the figure. The laughter from a distance reached his ears: "your speed is really slow. Running so far is very boring. I don''t have time to play this low-level game with you.


    Zhao Yuxin said that during his speech, he applauded Sunan. Of course, Sunan will not sit idly by and let him shoot and kill, nor will he accept his body to move tens of meters quickly to avoid, and then continue to escape in the other direction. Zhao Yuxin will catch up with Sunan FA and continue to fry Sunan FA


    Although he is superior to Sunan, Sunan has no way to recruit him. If he doesn''t want to recruit him with him, he can only shoot the real treasure of Sunan on the top of Sunan at a faster speed.


    The peaceful Southern barren mountains were not quiet on this day. From time to time, an explosion sounded in the edge green. Birds and animals were afraid to escape. The mountains and forests were destroyed everywhere. With the passage of time, the sound continued to extend to the mountains and began to move to the center.


    From morning to night, one of them had been avoiding the attack. From morning to evening, they went deep into the wild five or six thousand miles deep, where the mountains were higher, the trees were more and more dense, and even the wild animals were stronger and stronger


    Even Southern Jiangsu saw some wild animals and began to worry. He heard that wild people rarely live among wild Chas. They are uncivilized and not barbaric. These people are wild animals made to eat strong bodies. Barbarians stare at witchcraft strangely. Few people on the mainland communicate with them. This is an isolated place, and even the veins of the earth are protected It has an ancient look.


    It hasn''t changed several times. Any strange things can happen. Even monks don''t want to step here easily. Some people are really forced to look for it


    Some precious natural treasures will come here at risk, otherwise no one will want to come here.


    Zhao Yuxin''s face didn''t want to be so relaxed at the beginning. Sunan''s cunning exceeded his expectations and couldn''t be killed. He walked all the way. He took a few steps, but every time he was cleverly opened by Sunan.


    Now he began to go deep into the wild, which made him feel a little uneasy. Ordinary people may not know that he knows. Although this wasteland is an unopened civilized land, it is also because many ancient practices have been preserved, especially witchcraft.


    Some strong people went deep into the wild to see what was happening inside. They were beaten with blood and ran away. Later, they didn''t dare to mention the word barbarity, and they didn''t know what it was. In short, this is very strange. It''s best not to go deep. This is the consensus of monks.


    Sunan is also Zhenyuan at this time. Continuous escape and continuous escape consume a lot of his body, and he can''t help worrying: "No, if I continue like this, I will die in the wilderness today. Lin Fei decided not to run. He suddenly flew away in the air to kill Zhao Yu. His hands rushed out of the eight famines and gathered in his palm. Zhao Yuxin was very happy. He was worried that southern Jiangsu would continue. Now southern Jiangsu has stopped voluntarily, how can he be unhappy?" I can''t let you run this time.


    He saw a gold thread on his finger, which changed in the blink of an eye and became a big gold net. Zhao Yuxin bent down at the corner of her mouth and whispered, "look at how you ran this time in southern Jiangsu, the eight sides of the cage


    Sunan was waving to Zhao Yuxin when he suddenly saw a gold wire net facing ruo''s cover. He suffered losses, then hurriedly blew the screen onto the screen, pressed it and broke it.


    But Sunan''s face was not happy at all. He quickly flashed to one side and ran away. His figure had just left. The gold wire net had just appeared where he had just set up for the two people. Zhao Yuxin was not in a hurry. His fingers pinched out a magical formula. The gold wire net soon turned its direction. It seemed that he wanted to catch it alive.

 Chapter 460

    After three or two times, Sunan felt wronged and said, "this net was opened by Zhao Yuxin. As long as he doesn''t die, the barbed wire will always follow me. Considering this, Sunan turned his head to Zhao Yuqi.


    Zhao Yuxin showed a better smile on her face. Sunan''s reaction was in his expectation and deliberately pretended not to let him approach him.


    When approaching Zhao Yuxin, Sunan suddenly punched him hard, moving as fast as lightning: "Hey, come and pick me up.


    Well done, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. "Zhao Yuxin didn''t panic at all. He pointed to a big hand condensed by Yuan Qi and patted Southern Jiangsu.


    Bang, "Sunan''s body was overturned on the ground dozens of feet away. The bones were almost scattered. He vomited blood. There was no response. At this time, Zhao Yuxin''s gold wire net was just facing his head." Mingming "was caught in front of him


    These two people are not opponents of Southern Jiangsu at all. From now to now, less than a quarter of Zhong Yiming has been captured alive. When Zhao Yuxin and Zhao Yujie sent out the golden wire net for the last time, Zhao Yuxin arrived at the condensate. The golden wire net did not want to roar and watched them fly towards him.


    Zhao Yuxin read a word in her mouth: "accept the gold wire net wrapped in southern Jiangsu and fly to nearby Guangzhou. Zhao Yuxin, full of joy, was about to reach out and grasp the golden screen face, but suddenly changed. When it appeared again, it was thirty feet away. He looked in horror at the place where he had just stood, with deep fear and fear in his eyes.


    Sunan also found Zhao Yuxin''s abnormality. When he looked up, he found a man standing where Zhao Yuxin was. To be exact, he was a young man with a spear. The man was dressed in yellow coarse cloth and linen, with different stature. A three foot long black hair scattered behind his head and starlight. The whole person seemed to be full of vitality. At the same time, Sunan was also full of vitality


    I felt a strong breath from this man and knew that this man was no less than himself.


    Who are you? "Zhao Yuxin asked the man who appeared. He had an extremely dangerous feeling about this man, which made him feel very uncomfortable. He might return empty handed today.


    The man looked up at Zhao Yuxin a little, and then only heard him say: leave here immediately, or ''die''!


    Zhao Yuxin''s face suddenly showed an angry look. Anyway, he is also a dignified master. Even at cangyunxian gate, he is counting. Even a master at the top of the mountain saw him polite, and the man let him roll, which made his face unable to hang up. He snorted coldly: "your tone is a little slow. It''s not easy to be killed to ask others for some skills."


    The man raised his head and said coldly, "you are not a famine man in the south, but you have destroyed the mountains of the wasteland in the South and made a mess. This is where I am under the control of the aquarium. What do you think I should do to you?


    It was not until Zhao Yuxin heard about this place that he suddenly felt confused and forgot that it was a famine in the south. Strangely, he hadn''t been found all day.


    He hurriedly scanned with God''s knowledge. He didn''t believe that there was only one person on the other side. There must be others hiding nearby. After a while, he took a gloomy face. He didn''t find anything. There were only two possibilities. What was hidden in the dark was not under him. Before and after the measurement, Zhao Yuxin said, "well, you are very strong!


    Then he turned around and wanted to leave, but it seemed that he suddenly remembered something. He held Sunan''s hand in his hands and wanted to send Sunan back, but the man could only see that the spear of his right hand gently patted the gold screen on Sunan''s body and disappeared into the air, and he was immediately free.


    "You" Zhao Yuxin clenched her teeth and pointed angrily at the man. Without saying a word, he immediately rolled up his long sleeves and drove the barren mountains to cangyun county. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared.


    Sunan arched his hand and said to the man, "in lower Sunan, just now more brothers shot and saved each other. Please accept Ye''s worship.


    Sunan bowed deeply to the man. He was really grateful to the man. If it weren''t for what he said, Sunan might have died in Zhao Yuxin''s hands, so when he said this, he was from the heart and didn''t adulterate it at all.


    The man quickly waved and refused, "you''re welcome. It''s just a small matter. I don''t like the way the man just looked, so I helped you.


    In fact, at noon, I found you walking all the way. To be honest, I admire you very much. Your repair is obviously not very high, but it''s really not easy to support that person for so long. "


    Sunan was surprised to hear that the man had been with him for so long, but he said that he escaped under Zhao Yuxin''s attack because he showed an embarrassing smile on his face. No matter how humiliating it was and how thick he was, he couldn''t hang up.


    So the voice said, "in the next Dongzhou, cangyun offended a Taoist sect and pursued here all the time, but then fled to the depths of famine in the south, causing instability here. He really deserved it. "The man waved and said," no problem. The famine in the south is actually quite large. It''s just a border green zone, which is not under anyone''s jurisdiction. I happen to practice here, too. Do you mind


    Hearing that a man is so talkative, Lin feisong was angry. Here, he can''t offend others and make himself look like a good man. "I don''t know your last name?" Sunan asked again.


    The man "Zhao Yujie" came back;


    Sunan thought carefully, and then shouted, "Zhao Yujie, I was not ordered by God, when it was really a good name!


    Zhao Yujie raised his hand to Sunan. After all, his name was a little crazy. He didn''t have enough strength to use such a name. He could only say it was a kind of self-confidence. He smiled and said, "Oh, Sunan Yu praised. Seeing Zhao Yujie''s embarrassment, Sunan said: "Elder martial brother Mo need not be embarrassed. He was born to stand on the top. When everyone is weak, as long as he gives us time, I believe there will be my place in this world."


    I didn''t have a name before, but later I named myself Sunan, hoping to soar like white clouds for nine days. I don''t want to be so lonely all my life, and I don''t want ordinary people to dare to live like that, so even if I can see different scenery and listen to mogo''s name, I think mogo is also a reluctant ordinary person. I don''t know what to say next.


    Zhao Yujie''s eyes flashed out, and a few words from southern Jiangsu shocked him. The reason why he had this name was that he didn''t want to live too boring, but all along, he was only ridiculed by others and was also known as the land of yecha civilization.


    In fact, it''s not really uncivilized here, but it''s a little behind other parts of the mainland, but some outsiders often come to the famine in the South and can''t avoid contact with them. After a long time, they will pass something.

 Chapter 461

    However, these things are few. It is natural that Zhao Yujie was born in a small tribe in the edge green of this country. Unless you live in a super tribe in the south, he will be laughed at by people. Unless you live in a super tribe and think how difficult it is to achieve in the famine in the south, unless you live in a super tribe in the famine in the south, And it is natural that Zhao Yujie himself was born in a small tribe with green edges.


    Now what Sunan said in his arms, he immediately seemed to see a close friend hurriedly say: "Sunan said that life can''t be too ordinary, otherwise he feels sorry for life. You and I seem to be the same person, ha.


    Sunan also said with a smile, "ha, what mogo said is true. What kind of people we are.


    Zhao Yujie looked at the sky and said, "it''s late in southern Jiangsu. I have a temporary rest in front of me. Why don''t we have a rest?


    Sunan bowed and said, "that''s what I mean.


    The two men began to walk towards the abyss of famine in the south. Zhao Yujie knew the road ahead, and Sunan followed him. Sunan was very happy at this time. He felt that this time he came to the famine in the south, he met such a person and had common interests.


    He was not worried that Zhao Yujie would copy him. First, Zhao Yujie saved his life. Second, Zhao Yujie didn''t know him at all before. It should be much higher than he wanted to kill him.


    From the conversation just now, he can see that Zhao Yujie is also a person with temperament. He is a category. Such a person must make friends early and have many ways of life in the future.


    After running for two hours, the two men came to a valley where there were not many trees. The valley was only more than ten square feet large and could rest.


    In the middle of the valley, a pile of dry wood burned the ashes, and Zhao Yujie turned to South of Jiangsu and said, "


    Here in southern Jiangsu, I will fight some wild animals so that you can taste the delicious food of our southern wasteland. "Zhao Yujie said, walked out of the valley, chose several directions and disappeared.


    Sunan was not idle either. He found several trees around the valley, then lit a fire in the middle of the valley and waited for Zhao Yujie to call the beast back


    Half an hour later, Zhao Yujie came back from the outside with an unknown beast in his hand. Sunan looked at it and found that it was just a beast.


    Zhao Yujie said with a smile, "Oh, at this time, the legendary Sunda beast contains the blood of the ancient unicorn. The power in the flood is very strong. It is difficult for the desolate beast to meet the enemy. At present, it can be found in the famine in the south. It can be counted as a specialty of the famine in the south. The meat quality is very good. Try again later¡°


    Su Nan''s face showed a strange color, "Oh, it even contains Qi''s blood. I have to try it


    Zhao Yujie took out a short sword from his body, took out the fur and viscera of the supernatural beast, handed it a few pieces of meat the size of a head and baked it on the fire. Sunan looked at it. This barbecue is really a kind of learning.


    Sunan has tried baking many times, but each time it will be scorched or uncomfortable. Today is an opportunity. Zhao Yujie lives in the wasteland in the south. Barbecue can be said to be his ability to take care of his family.


    Zhao Yujie also deliberately taught Southern Jiangsu to slow down the baking method. The meat continued to rotate on the fire, so that each side would not be scorched by the fire. With the extension of time, the sesame oil on the meat came out, and southern Jiangsu went straight into the stomach and swallowed saliva, which was very embarrassing.


    Zhao Yujie smiled. "Sunan, please wait a moment. I''ll be right there." he took out a small porcelain bottle from his body, took out a cone, sprinkled a drop of juice on the meat, and the meat became more fragrant. "These seasonings are made of several herbs, which are specially used to change the taste of roast meat.


    Sunan nodded. Eating only barbecue is definitely not delicious, because there is no salt to eat alone, but there is no other flavor except some flavor.


    After a while, the meat all over the body turned yellow, the oil did not come out, the surface began to crack, and the fragrance spread inside. There was no need for Zhao Yujie to remind Southern Jiangsu that the meat had been roasted.


    Sunan took it, opened his mouth to bite it, and found that Zhao Yujie didn''t have it in his hand. He smiled awkwardly and said, "brother Mo, you can eat it, too. I''m embarrassed to eat it myself.


    Zhao Yujie waved his hand and said, "Oh, Sunan, you eat first. I''m full all year round, so I''ll bake." as he said, he cut off another piece of meat with his head, put it on a stick and continue to bake.


    Sunan also believes that he did not refuse to speak, but began to bite. After chewing several times, a lot of oil came out and fell directly to the best place. Sunan believes that only the "drunk roast chicken" eaten in the capital of Feng Shui country can be compared with one of them.


    .


    Zhao Yujie looked at if Sunan wolfed down and said, "Sunan, I don''t know what the taste of barbecue is?"


    Su Nanzhi nodded, but found his mouth full of meat. He couldn''t speak, so he stopped biting. He swallowed the meat into his mouth two or three times and took a breath. It was delicious. I had eaten the same delicious food in cangyun Feng Shui capital of Dongzhou before. It''s called ''drunk chicken and roast chicken''. Only it can be comparable to the roast meat of Mo brothers.


    Oh, drunk, roast chicken. As soon as I heard that this is a rare delicacy, if I have a chance in the future, I''ll try it. "Zhao Yujie said curiously. He saw that he seemed to remember and asked Sunan," does Sunan drink too?


    Sunan was surprised. He liked drinking, but his white hair was secretly damaged and he was not drunk. Now Zhao Yujie mentioned that he really wanted to try, so he said, "yes, I also like drinking, but I haven''t drunk for a long time. Unfortunately, there is only delicious wine now.


    Zhao Yujie smiled deeply. Without saying anything, he stood up and walked towards the grass not far away. When he came back, he had handed a large water bag to Sunan and said, "Sunan, try what this is?


    Sunan inexplicably pulled out the cork and immediately a strong smell of wine came out. He couldn''t help swallowing saliva, spitting it up and began to pour it into his mouth. "Ah, come on. This is a good glass of wine. It''s strong enough." Sunan shouted, then handed the wine to Zhao Yujie and said: "it''s too boring. I can''t drink it alone. Brother Mo will drink it together¡°


    Zhao Yujie didn''t refuse this time. Therefore, the wine was also a big mouthful, full of comfortable colors, and then handed the wine to southern Jiangsu. The two glasses of wine came and went back. After a while, Zhao Yujie''s meat was also roasted, so he also began to eat meat and drink good wine while eating and roasting. This is also a kind of enjoyment.


    This process lasted nearly two hours. They ate, talked, watched and talked. Zhao Yujie talked about the scenery, geographical distribution and major tribes of the south gate. Southern Jiangsu mainly talked about the human customs and some of his experiences in cangyun area. Of course, many people are one word, but as killers, they talked about the most detailed days.


    Sunan told Zhao Yujie to listen. Zhao Yujie looked puzzled and didn''t know what a brothel was. After Sunan''s favorite explanation, he finally understood his regret

 Chapter 462

    Sunan pretends not to see personal differences. Some people are sensitive to feelings and only like one person. They are very loyal. Some people like many women to see the love of day and dusk. He is more special and only loves prostitutes. He likes prostitutes in the world. This is a kind of personal hobby. That''s how I talk all night. At dawn, Sunan stood up and moved his muscles and bones. He had never been so relaxed. Now, even if the South has great technology, Sunan can''t catch him. Southern Jiangsu is safe now.


    Zhao Yujie also stood up and said to Sunan, "Sunan, you don''t have a place to go, nor can you go back to cangyun in Dongzhou to have a rest. We can also exchange experience in practice. Although we are not a big tribe of the Ministry of water resources, we are not the weakest and have no problem to ensure their safety


    Su Nan said with a smile, "as elder martial brother Mo said at that time, although Ye is not a very tall man, the power of self-protection is still there. I''m afraid I would have died without the help of elder martial brother Mo yesterday.


    Zhao Yujie nodded and said, "OK, Sunan, please follow me." Zhao Yujie simply cleaned up and led Sunan to his tribe


    Shui nationality is a small tribe near the edge of the southern wasteland, with medium tribes and then large tribes.


    This central area has rich resources to feed many people, while the marginal area is relatively barren and the strength of the tribe is difficult to grow. Southern Jiangsu followed Zhao Yujie to his destination in the mountains for four days. He was fully aware of the gap between famine in the South and cangyun county.


    It is difficult to find a flat land everywhere. It is really not easy to survive here, let alone the development of civilization. In the long run, it will only become more and more backward.


    Zhao Yujie said to Sunan in front of him, "look, that''s my tribe, right on that mountain.


    Sunan nodded and said, "well, I see. Well, it''s the safest for the tribe to build on the mountain.


    Zhao Yujie also nodded. Only he can understand how difficult it is to live in this mountain. The tribe is often attacked by some wild animals.


    It''s hard for a bad person to be displaced, and it''s hard for a person to survive in the mountains. Many tribes were swallowed up by wild animals. He also experienced such an experience when he was a child. The tribe was almost destroyed and died many times. Until now, it slowly recovered.


    As soon as he arrived at the foot of the tribe, Zhao Yujie had to think carefully about the environment around his tribe introduced by Sunan, but at this time, Sunan didn''t know what had happened through the crying of women and children from the mountain, but Zhao Yujie turned and didn''t say a little bit of his body with his feet on the ground and ran up the mountain. His eyes were full of anxiety.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie''s reaction, Sunan roughly guessed what had happened. He hurried all over the real yuanjiao to catch up with the clouds. He first came to show his value.


    When Sunan reached the top of the mountain, he saw a tragic scene worse than the battlefield. The battlefield was full of battles between scholars. No one would care whether they were dead or not, but there were cries of women and children everywhere.


    A living little life was killed in this way. I immediately remembered that he killed hundreds of people in the whole villa at that time. His hatred was constantly vented on those people. Sibo didn''t feel it. Now I think I did a little too much. Now I feel a little guilty, but I often think of the past at this time.


    Sunan roughly realized that the biggest difference between the two tribes was the icon on his forehead and the two patterns. Seeing Zhao Yujie''s pattern, Sunan knew which tribe he was from, so he immediately pulled out his born sword and killed it in the crowd.


    All the people in the south are strong and tall, but not everyone is a master. Most of them are ordinary people, and only a few people have some special means. Take the people who fight with Zhao Yujie now. This man is a big man and looks like another tribal leader. His pattern is obviously bigger and clearer than others. This man and Zhao Yujie are playing white hot For a period of time, no one can do it. The situation is deadlocked.


    As soon as Sunan joined, he immediately changed. As soon as he was released, many people were awakened. Most of these people were ordinary people where Sunan''s opponents were. A sword and poison gas spewed out, and several people''s lives disappeared and were cut off. The outcome was cruel and unparalleled. Dozens of people died after more than ten hours of breathing. No one could stop him. At this time, all the people were killed They all reacted and looked at Sunan one by one, full of fear. It was a devil who dared to approach. Even the enemy leader who fought with Zhao Yujie frowned. Sunan was not from the south. He could see it.


    At first, he didn''t notice Sunan. After Sunan killed so many people, he became alert and immediately said to Zhao Yujie, "do you think looking for an outsider can be my opponent?" well, since I dare to attack this time, you''re ready to leave the water Ministry. "Speaking of this, the leader shouted to the crowd," Tengmu, what are you waiting for? If you don''t do this, when will you stay? At this time, a man suddenly jumped out of the crowd and heard him say with a smile: "ha, why is brother Tan so anxious? As soon as Zhao Yujie changed his face, he said angrily:" Tan Tu, it''s despicable that you should unite with the caim tribe to deal with me! "


    Tan Tuha said with a smile, "we leave the earth tribe, you leave the Shui tribe, you leave the wood tribe, and the other is the big tribe. Due to the long-term dispersion, our overall strength has declined. Now we can only live a miserable life in the suburbs of the southern wasteland.


    Therefore, I want to unify our departure to reproduce the prestige of our departure from the Department. You surrender. For example, on our same road, I can open one side to save you from death, otherwise I will let you die without a complete body. ¡°


    At this time, Tengmu people also said, "yes, Zhao Yujie, now you are the only strong person in the aquarium. Your leader was seriously injured by me. Tan Di is not far from death. What do you insist on?" "do you expect him? Deng Mu pointed to southern Jiangsu and said.


    At this time, Sunan also found rattan and felt the dangerous smell emanating from this person. However, Sunan was not afraid of him. As long as his strength was not very different, he didn''t need to be afraid of anyone. Seeing Zhao Yujie''s dilemma, he drank a cup: "mogo, don''t worry. I''ll help you look at the rattan. Sunan smiled: "Old dog, let the little master come to see you and see how strong your old dog is." Sunan said as he rushed to Tengmu with a rotating cloud sword.


    Fujimu''s face suddenly turned blue and white. Sunan insulted him with so many people in front of him, told him where to put his old face, and roared: "the tone of the little animal is not small. I see that the old man is not like you. Breaking Wanjie is to relieve the hatred in your heart.


    The cane didn''t take any extra action. He rushed to Sunan with empty hands. Sunan''s heart was very happy. He waved his sword and said, "look, I won''t cut your old dog''s hand.

 Chapter 463

    Boxing and swords intersected, and "jingle" made a metal sound. Sunan was shocked. The expected broken hand did not appear. A strong counterattack force came from the sword, which made him retreat four or five steps in a row?


    "What''s the matter? Can a man''s fist be so hard? Are barbarians practicing martial arts?" Sunan''s heart was full of shock and doubt.


    At this time, Zhao Yujie''s voice came from a distance: "Southern Jiangsu, be careful. My people have a strong physique to practice witchcraft in the south. Don''t fight him hard


    Sunan just relaxed. He had long heard that witchcraft was strange. This was the tip of the iceberg. Next, he didn''t know what strange move. Sunan simply put down his cloud sword so that it wouldn''t be cut off


    Deng Mu smiled and said, "son, why don''t you need a sword? Do you still want to taste your body with me?


    Sunan flashed to Tengmu again and expressed what he wanted to say with his actions: "drink, break the palm of heaven." a huge air mass was sharply compressed in front of Sunan and pushed (by Qian Zhao) to Tengmu.


    Deng Mu''s eyes showed a trace of dignity. He felt the threat from the vitality of Southern Jiangsu. His heart remained vigilant, but he still greeted him with his fist. He believed that his body could bear it. With a "bang" sound, the embarrassed figure flew back. His hair looked like ragged clothes and didn''t look like a beggar.


    Sunan immediately said excitedly, "ha, the old dog is not good. It seems that you have to come up with some real skills, or I''ll call you and never come back today.


    Then Sunan rushed to Tengmu, gave out a palm and said, "old dog, pick me up again: four poles hold like the palm of the sky." Sunan Fei flew from the top to the next palm and pressed directly onto Tengmu''s top.


    This time, Deng Mu did not have a hard head, but saw him quickly take out an animal bone from his arm and finally read a short spell


    Suddenly, a stream of black smoke came out of the animal bones, forming a black Yunjiang animal bone wrapped in it. Tengmu threw the animal bones on Sunan, who rushed down and threw them to "roar". The animal bone made a strange cry and went straight to Sunan. Its speed was creepy.


    One claw made a sultry sound on the dark cloud. Sunan jumped into the air with the force of back shock. Before he could catch his breath, the animal bones made a strange cry to Sunan.


    Sunan''s face was ugly, because he felt his hand barking constantly, as if there was something in his right hand, which soon sucked away his real money, and his skin seemed as hot and yellow.


    Turning around, Zhenyuan temporarily suppressed it, but found that it was useless. The black gas was still absorbing his Zhenyuan and damaging his body, so Tengmu showed a vicious and treacherous smile on his face.


    Looking at the black animal bones running past, Sunan''s eyes showed a strong killing intention: "looking for death!" his hands quickly picked up the rumor fingerprint on his chest, and then pointed to the rumor, because he kept coming out of his hands and drinking loudly: "eight famines gathered the palm of the source


    The little gossip greeted the black animal''s bones and caused a strong explosion. After the wave, a white bone was exposed and the black smoke disappeared.


    Then, the crack quickly spread to the whole bone. The breeze blew, and the "click" bone burst into a bone and fell to the ground.


    What? "Tengmu shouted with fear. He couldn''t believe it. A mouthful of blood didn''t spit out directly from his mouth. He could hardly stop shaking.


    Sunan roared: "old dog, pick me up again and fly back to the sky in six ways." he quickly rotated in the air for a week. Every six palms formed a huge palm. Six huge palms as fulcrum formed an equilateral hexagon around his body, and the hexagon quickly rotated around Sunan''s body.


    The speed is faster and faster. Each rotation absorbs a lot of energy between heaven and earth. With the rotation of the hexagon, it is soon compressed to the top of the hexagon of the six huge palms.


    The two breaths formed a vortex centered on Southern Jiangsu, and the vortex became larger and larger, and southern Jiangsu felt depressed for a period of time.


    Tengmu was frightened by such a vision. Even Zhao Yujie and Tan duo, who were far away, were shocked. From a distance, it seemed that six big hands were stirring around Southern Jiangsu, forming a big vortex. Even the destructive breath in the distance felt extreme danger, not to mention Tengmu standing in front of them.


    As soon as Tengmu gnashed his teeth, he took out a small white flag from his arms, waved the white flag to himself, and read the mantra in front of him. His hands were constantly printed on the flag. He was stingy and quickly enlarged into an arch to cover Tengmu. Tengmu was only slightly relaxed here, like a defensive baby.


    However, I didn''t know that southern Jiangsu was also full of panic. I said in my heart, "now I''m playing big. The six paradise palms are stronger than the eight famine palms. What''s more fatal is that I didn''t listen to my orders and didn''t have the vitality to be crushed to death.


    With the increasing pressure, the Zhenyuan of Sunan''s whole body was immediately sucked out, and even the black gas that had just invaded his body was sucked out very early, and Sunan couldn''t hold the vortex until he stopped rotating. Sunan knew that the time was up, his hand was tied with a handprint and pressed tightly on the vortex. The vortex soon left, and his body was raised over his head by Sunan


    Sunan looked at Tengmu and said, "old dog, look at this action." Sunan pushed the vortex in the direction of Tengmu.


    "Huo" whirlpool roared and whirled to Tengmu. Tengmu thought, but he couldn''t hide. He had to fight hard with a white flag.


    In the blink of an eye, Tengmu was rolled in by a small white flag, and a loud cry came from the vortex. After a loud noise, the vortex dispersed and exposed Tengmu''s interior. A''s body was almost stripped of its flesh and blood, a long hair disappeared and replaced by a beautiful head.


    Ah.


    Tengmu looked at the bloody body pain, gave a howl, held his head high and went down the mountain. He had to hurry back to heal, otherwise the white flag would be broken into gunpowder. Now he can say that all witchcraft have disappeared, and the only way out is to escape.


    Sunan then fainted to the ground and almost didn''t stop several times. A feeling of weakness came straight to his heart, but he couldn''t show the horse''s feet at this time. It might be bad if others saw it directly and cut himself. People looked in horror. If Sunan, especially ordinary people, were more afraid. Sunan had just killed many of them, and now he defeated Tengmu. One by one, he He looked at each other and ran down the mountain without turning Tan Tuo around.


    Tan Tuzhi bit his teeth, but people''s hearts were scattered


    The language sighed and forced Zhao Yujie to return. Zhao Yujie also went straight down the mountain. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to threaten Zhao Yujie: "Zhao Yujie, let you go this time. You won''t have such good luck next time. Leaving the Department will be unified by me sooner or later.

 Chapter 464

    As long as I''m here, you can''t think of it! "Zhao Yujie didn''t give in at all. He didn''t catch up. Tan Tu is stronger than him in strength. Even if they catch up with him, they can''t get any cheap. After all, Tan Tuxiang is too young, so he can''t surpass him so soon. He can only rely on physical strength and hard work.


    At this time, Zhao Yujie hurried to Sunan and said, "Sunan, are you okay


    Sunan smiled reluctantly and said, "it doesn''t matter, but the action just now consumes too much on my body. I will recover for some time."


    Zhao Yujie just let go of his heart and said, "this time there are really many losses in southern Jiangsu. Please accept Mo''s worship.


    Zhao Yujie was about to find Sunan. Sunan quickly stopped him, smiled and said, "what is brother Mo? I owe you a life. This is a reward. You don''t have to think you owe anything. Besides, brother Mo and I should take it for granted that we should fall in love at first sight. If brother Mo is polite to me, he will see others."


    Zhao Yujie also wanted to say what he wanted to say, but when he heard what Sunan said, he thought again and thanked him again. Since he is a friend, why should he be so polite? So he said: "Sunan has recovered his body here for the first time. My people have lost too much. I want to see it.


    "Well, it''s important to see who you want to treat." Sunan is back;


    Well, "Zhao Yujie nodded and walked towards the people in the distance. Sunan knelt on the ground and began to answer Zhenyuan''s question. This move was not a small burden on his body. He was almost exhausted just now. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the hexagon stopped rotating, otherwise he would suck himself to death today.


    "Strangely, what''s the difference between the six leaders issued today and my past practice? Is there any problem?" Sunan thought in his heart, because he restored the real RMB.


    "My body hasn''t changed much. If you want to say that there are only traces of black gas in my meridians, is it because the dead black gas has changed my palm so much?" Sunan raised his hand, looked at the festering part of his hand, and began to recall the situation after the black gas entered her body.


    This black gas is emitted from Tengmu''s animal bones. It is very destructive and phagocytic, especially for Zhenyuan.


    The six ways I go back to the sky are also to increase the offensive power by absorbing a large number of heaven and earth and my own real yuan, and this wisp of black gas should have some similarities. After the two are together, they may form great changes.


    "In this case, if I learn to use this kind of witchcraft, my strength will not be greatly improved. Even if I see Zhao Yuxin again, I at least have the ability to fight back, and I don''t have to run away." after thinking about it, Sunan had a problem in mind.


    It''s impossible to learn witchcraft by himself, but isn''t it Zhao Yujie? He happens to be a person in the south. He should know some ways of witchcraft and ask for advice in time.


    An hour later, Sunan returned to Zhenyuan, stood up and walked to Zhao Yujie, who was far away from the falling water. Many people died this time.


    When Zhao Yujie came back, he had been playing for a long time. He had always been the leader, that is, Zhao Yujie''s uncle Murray. At this time, he was dying. It seemed that the imitation was too heavy. Sunan went up to ask brother Mo, how was it?


    Zhao Yujie said sadly to Sunan, "my uncle imitates too much. He needs several cherished elixirs to save his life, not to mention whether he can find these elixirs. Even if he finds my uncle, he will lose. He will have to be an ordinary person in the future


    Southern Jiangsu frowned slightly. There should be a lot of spiritual medicine in the famine in the south, but everything is deep. Foreign countries have long been lit up by monks. How good it is. He once had a lot of magic medicine, but he ate it. As a thing to restore the truth, there are not many things to know whether it is useful or not;


    "Elder martial brother Mo, don''t think about this first. It''s important to let people go. I don''t know what kind of panacea I need. I have some here. Can you see if it''s useful?" said Sunan, taking out all the panacea from him and giving it to Zhao Yujie.


    Well, this is. "Zhao Yujie stood up in surprise and looked at the seven or eight elixirs in Sunan''s hand." Sunan, where did you get so many panacea?


    I just don''t know if it is useful. "Su Nanshan returns to kindness and kindness. Zhao Yujie twitches his face and wants to ask," where did I find it? I still want to pick some plants. "But I can''t help asking. Saving people is very important now.


    He nodded hurriedly: "it''s useful. There are several of my tribes, which should be added up, but it also needs a kind of psychotropic medicine, which can only be found in the jurisdiction of Limu tribe. Take care of the tribe for me, and I''ll come.


    As soon as southern Jiangsu heard about Limu tribe, he hurriedly asked, "brother Mo, your tribe needs a major death now. Tell me what panacea you need. Where is Limu tribe stationed? I''ll bring it to you.


    Zhao Yujie hesitated for a while, nodded and agreed: "so Tengmu is very heavy now. Be careful, it''s not dangerous. This elixir of immortality I need is called zijinling. It''s easy to be recognized by needle like purple leaves. Starting from the Mu nationality two miles west of my tribe, the power of Southern Jiangsu can get there in an hour.


    Mogo, just a moment, please. I''ll be right there. " Sunan arched his hands and ran down the mountain. He can''t wait. He was worried about how to get Tengmu''s witchcraft. Now he can''t let go. The more he thinks, the more excited he is, and even unconsciously speeds up.


    After an hour of extreme speed, Southern Jiangsu saw a mountain range. It is the highest and largest mountain in the surrounding mountains. There are trees and stone houses everywhere.


    Knowing that this is the zuomu tribe of Tengmu, Sunan carefully dived into the mountain. He didn''t intend to find zijinling around his road. This panacea may be rare elsewhere, but it shouldn''t be too much in Limu tribe. Why do they want to find the temple directly? They may not find it in the end. Before approaching the top of the mountain, Sunan heard a cry of killing and couldn''t help wondering: "strange thing, why were the two tribes I went to today attacked and killed by others


    Sunan quietly hid behind a big stone and looked at the scene, stunned, because he saw three people fighting together, one was bloody Tengmu, the other was Tan Tu, and the last one didn''t know.


    However, it seems that Limu tribe is relatively low and does not threaten Tan Tu at all. Su Nanna said: "it is strange that the two people fought together one or two hours ago. It may be that Tengmu was seriously imitated by me. Tan Tu took the opportunity to kill Tengmu in order to annex the Emperor Mu tribe.

 Chapter 465

    On the battlefield, the three are fighting, but when you look carefully, the two sides are diametrically opposite. Tan Teng and the other person look very relaxed, but Tengmu and the other person are very anxious. Their bodies have been seriously hit, especially Tengmu is a stream of blood. Now it''s even worse through Tan Tu''s attack. A lot of blood loss and physical loss make the recruiters more and more powerless, It''s only a matter of time before Tengmu and his others are killed. Tengmu shouted at him


    Tan mu, you are so cruel. I just helped you deal with the serious injury of Lishui tribe. Now you turn around and deal with me. You can''t die!


    Tan Mu remained unmoved: "Hey." brother Deng, at this time, I don''t want to see the decline of leaving the Department. As long as I integrate you from the timber department first, my strength will increase, and it will be easier to deal with things far away from the water system. Why do you resist? I''m helping you develop and grow.


    Ah! Shameless man, I''m too blind. I can cooperate with you. "Deng Mu scolded angrily, and all his saliva was bloody.


    Well, are you a good man? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing. We''re just taking advantage of each other. But you were accidentally hurt by that sudden boy, so you made me cheap. If I was hurt, you won''t miss this opportunity. I''m right. "Tan Tu, in turn, sniffed at it;


    Deng Muxian''s face didn''t refute. Tan TU was right. If it were him, he wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity. Now he doesn''t have the power of witchcraft and can''t give full play to it. His body has also been seriously imitated. Although he is two people here, he was blown down by the wind.


    After listening for some time, Sunan may not know how different it is from his guess. When they fight together and can''t be distracted, Sunan began to lurk behind the house. "The important thing is to find Zi Jinling first, and then I want to find something else.


    From the side of the mountain, I came to the Limu tribe from southern Jiangsu and lived in the house group. Now there is no one here. They go to the front. It''s just suitable for Southern Jiangsu to find something.


    This was his first time in a barbarian family in the south. He took a close look. Most houses were built of stone, some of them were built of trees, and the initial life could not be compared with other parts of the road.


    The furniture in the house is simpler than the bed. Some animal skins are spread on the ground, and then there is a big iron pot. Sunan, he is really big enough. He thinks he can sleep in it.


    "Maybe it''s because the wild animals were skinned and put directly into the pot, but they didn''t cut them up." Sunan muttered to himself in his heart. After turning over more than ten stone houses in a row, he couldn''t help but stand up in a hurry: "where can the wild man still open a drugstore? "At the thought of this, Sunan began to look at the houses around him. When he looked at Ruo house, he noticed something wrong.


    At first, the size of the house was different. The stone house in the middle was the largest and most spectacular. Zhou had no house ten feet away, and the house below narrowed accordingly. At the edge, the house made of trees was more dilapidated. In addition, behind the largest stone house in the middle, there was a small house, close to the big stone house, which seemed to be built next to him.


    Yes, it should be there. The stone house in the middle should be the place where the tribal leader lives, and the panacea is precious wherever it is, and it can only be safely stored near the place where the leader lives. "Sunan speculated and guessed a rough picture, so he hurried to the middle of the stone house and hid away.


    When Sunan asked about the taste of the panacea in front of the stone house, he knew he was right. An arrow rushed to the door, pushed the door open and walked inside. At this time, he suddenly felt that he had a sharp weapon in his heart.


    Hmm? "Sunan was surprised, hurried back, built an iron watchman to hide, looked up, and a middle-aged man with a spear looked at him. The man found that he didn''t shoot a shot and didn''t shoot again. Sunan gave him a strong feeling and made him tremble.


    Sunan smiled at the man without saying a word. The man hurried to fight with ruo''s spear. When he heard the sharp sound of the spear (Nuo''s good), Sunan interrupted his speech. Then Sunan''s palm didn''t stop before the man and guided his chest.


    Bang "the man''s sultry voice was hit. A red handprint appeared on his chest, and all the imitated internal organs were crushed. He hit the wall, vomited blood several times, fell back several times, and finally was out of breath. He was just a competitor in southern Jiangsu. Southern Jiangsu was the doorman of the pharmacy. If he couldn''t take action, he would die.


    Sunan stopped looking at the man and began to find a panacea in the pharmacy. Zijinling is not a precious thing in Limu tribe. Sunan found it on the wooden frame in the middle of the tree at a glance. The whole body is purple, and the leaves are needle shaped, emitting a hot smell.


    It should be this thing. I have to take more before I get hurt. "No matter how many coats Sunan takes off, he starts to install longevity pills. In the house, there are not only longevity pills like zijinling, but also many other longevity pills and dozens of other longevity covenants


    Finally, he packed a large bag of medicine, and Sunan left the pharmacy contentedly. He had planned to take all the panacea, but considering that there was nothing to leave, he had to find a way of witchcraft.


    Quietly came to the gate of Tengmu''s big stone house. Sunan didn''t rush in this time. For the first time, he explored the situation in the house with his brain and found that no one could rest assured.


    The director''s room is different. First of all, there was a bed full of stones and some shiny fur on it. One year later, people knew it was the fur of a powerful beast. There was a big stone table in the middle of the house with some fruit on it. The house was clean and tidy.


    Tengmu can really enjoy it. Life is so comfortable. I don''t know where his witchcraft is? "Sunan began to look around, but after a while, he turned over the house and didn''t see any way to record witchcraft. Now the ground hasn''t been dug out.


    Tengmu shouldn''t hide this thing underground, otherwise I won''t be too troublesome every time I see it. His strength should be the strongest in this tribe. There''s no need to hide it so secretly. I think where it should be. "


    "The method of witchcraft should be recorded on the animal''s skin, and then I should first look for the animal''s skin, where the animal''s skin is not as safe as in its own body, that should be." Sunan''s eyes fell on several animal blankets above the stone bed.


    Quickly went to the bedside, picked up several skins one by one and examined them carefully. As a result, a slightly different place was found on one of the skins.

 Chapter 466

    The skin of this animal is significantly thicker than that of other animals. Sunan tore the animal skin with her hands, immediately exposed the content of the animal skin in two and pulled it out. The animal''s skin is full of a kind of blood, and the handwriting is difficult to understand. Sunan could not help frowning because he didn''t even know a word.


    This should be the character of Nan Huang. I don''t know it''s useless, but it doesn''t matter. I first went back to Zhao Yujie to learn to use this ancient character


    After thinking about it, Sunan rolled up the animal skin, held it in his arms and went straight down the mountain. When he left, he paid special attention to what was happening in front of him. At this time, he was still fighting, but the people who left the wooden tribe lay on the ground and seemed to have been killed.


    Only Tengmu still insisted, but his body was a little unstable; Sunan didn''t look down on the results. He can imagine that Deng Mu will undoubtedly die. He must go back to save people immediately. He can delay here.


    The way back took only more than half an hour, and the familiar speed naturally came up soon. As soon as Sunan reached the top of the mountain, he hurried over and said anxiously, "Sunan, are you okay?


    Sunan smiled and directly picked up a big bag and handed it to Zhao Yujie''s hand. He motioned to open it. Zhao Yujie and his team opened it and watched the boarding.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Sunan and said, "Sunan, you can''t." Zhao Yujie is not a fool. So many panacea are dry. It must not have just been picked by Sunan. He should take it directly from someone else''s pharmacy. This pharmacy must be the pharmacy of Limu tribe.


    Sunan nodded awkwardly. After all, this other person''s business is not a glorious thing. He changed the topic and said, "how''s your uncle?" is it too late?


    Zhao Yujie just remembered that there were some important things. He was just startled by the large bag of elixir of immortality in southern Jiangsu. For a moment, he forgot that his uncle was still controlling his life, so he hurried over with the medicine and put several panacea together. Zhao Yujie began to command the clan to cook medicine soup to comfort him.


    Fortunately, it''s time for his uncle to drink the medicine soup before his face gets better and goes to bed. Zhao Yujie took it down, turned to Sunan and said, "thank you this time. If it''s not you and my uncle, it''s very dangerous. Thank you very much. If there''s anything to do in the future, ask me to help myself."


    Zhao Yujie is not good at speaking. He is a real person. He can only express his inner thoughts with actions. This time, Sunan helped him so much. He feels very grateful and feels that - this friend is not friends. Sunan smiled indifferently and said: "You don''t have to take it to heart. We are friends and like-minded people. In the future, we need to support each other in the mainland. Why do you take this little thing to heart? In addition, I need your help in some small things.


    Oh? Sunan, if you have anything to say, as long as I can do it, I will try my best to help you. "Zhao Yujie quickly said that he felt he owed Sunan a favor.


    Sunan smiled awkwardly and said, "Oh, nothing. I just want brother Mo to read these words for me." take out the animal skin and give it to Zhao Yujie to show him. Zhao Yujie heard it without hesitation. He began to look at the animal skin. As soon as he saw a few lines of words, his face fell. He looked at Sunan in surprise and hoped to give an answer.


    Sunan knows that if he doesn''t accept the fear that Zhao Yujie has to think about again, he would rather come out. This kind of witchcraft is a unique witchcraft in the south, which is easy to make people feel that it can''t be spread. For him, the method of brazenly explaining witchcraft to others is certainly inappropriate.


    So he explained: "Brother Mo, you can''t hide it from me. When you played tengben today, you saw that I made a big move. In fact, with my strength, I''m not Tengmu''s opponent at all. The reason why I can fight is that Tengmu''s witchcraft has played a role in my work. I just want to learn witchcraft. If so, my strength can be improved and I can protect myself in the future Oneself.


    Today, when I left the Mu nationality, I happened to see Tan Tengmu fighting with him and wanted to kill him when he was injured. I quietly ran to Tengmu''s room and found this record of hiding witchcraft and many miraculous drugs, but I found that I didn''t know the son above.


    So I would like to ask brother Mo to explain to me. Of course, brother Mo is a famine man in the south. If brother Mo''s witchcraft is useful to brother Mo, if he is useful to brother Mo, my body is not suitable for practicing Taoist magic. I don''t think it is suitable for using witchcraft. The reason why I want to see it is to learn from it. It has no other meaning.


    Zhao Yujie quickly shook hands and said, "Southern Jiangsu misunderstood. I don''t blame you. This witchcraft is no better than Taoism. There are two kinds of witchcraft. One is a special witchcraft, which is a bit similar to the magic of Taoism.


    It''s physical exercise. As you can see, when you fight Tengmu today, he is very strong and can shake your weapons without injury. This method of specially studying physical fitness is easy at the beginning. Our barbarians were born with strong physical fitness, so they practice very fast.


    However, this is very painful, the progress is slow and the results are limited. Most people will give up and choose another way of practice.


    In other words, witchcraft is easy to use, but the use of witchcraft requires qualification, and only a few people can be qualified to use witchcraft. Most people have limited attainments in witchcraft, so it is difficult to produce a large person, because most people in the south do not have high enough ability to perform witchcraft.


    Zhao Yujie stopped and said, "for example, I don''t like witchcraft, but I like self-cultivation very much. The main purpose of this witchcraft system is to inhale the turbid gas of heaven and earth into the body, form a witchcraft and chemical body, and strengthen the body to a certain extent.


    In order to make the body stronger, even if the realm is higher than me, it may not be my opponent. Take Tan Tu as an example, he is a little better than me, but I can draw with him.


    This is the advantage of physical exercise, but when I was a child, I was nearly years old, which is not very high. According to the current mainland training system, I was only equivalent to the middle stage of the Yuan Dynasty, and now it is difficult to take another step forward.


    Zhao Yujie looked at the animal skin in his hand and said to Sunan: "Southern Jiangsu, the witchcraft you took belongs to witchcraft. Later, the tribe split. A medium-sized tribe was divided into five small tribes. Each tribe has some witchcraft. If you are interested, I can explain it to him, but if you are interested, I can only give a literal explanation of witchcraft, but I can''t explain it in depth.


    Sunan was very shocked. There was a magical formula in witchcraft that could make him do evil, which was exactly what he wanted. He couldn''t help thinking if I could practice this witchcraft, would my strength be improved more? It''s just that this method is the basis of a tribe, but I don''t like to ask for it. I seem to have to think of other ways. "

 Chapter 467

    Sunan bowed his head and said, "no problem. I''m just learning. Elder martial brother Mo just needs to talk to me about the general content of this witchcraft


    Zhao Yujie nodded: "OK, Southern Jiangsu, just a few days. Please wait a few days. I need some time to learn. This kind of writing is not used for a long time, and I also have a vague memory.


    Well, do as mogo says. "Sunan is happy to agree that the deeper Zhao Yujie studies, the better the effect. The more he knows, of course, he doesn''t mind waiting a few days.


    "Well, Sunan, please go and have a rest for a few days." Zhao Yujie''s wrist asked


    A man took Sunan to his residence, but he continued to settle down. It is important to hand over the witchcraft sooner or later. Is this a small thing?


    Sunan was taken to the stone house to rest. The room was spacious and clean. It was suitable for life. Sunan began to practice martial arts.


    Three days later, Zhao Yujie came to Sunan''s house and carefully explained witchcraft to Sunan. He also said a lot of basic information about witchcraft practice. Sunan also made great efforts in this regard. Sunan nodded and slowly realized that witchcraft is actually very similar to Taoism, even so.


    They also practice with the help of something called witchcraft, which is similar to the magic weapon of monks, but most witchcraft is made of animal bones, and whether witchcraft is powerful has a certain relationship with the power of animals before they live. For example, if this animal is very powerful, it is a monster.


    Then the witchcraft made of animal bones will also be very powerful. Of course, there is another way, that is, the day after tomorrow, it can continue to sacrifice in a special way, and it can gradually grow into a powerful witch. This method is called witchcraft sacrifice, and the God believed by barbarians is called witchcraft God.


    By introducing a magical thing between heaven and earth, witchcraft is sacrificed to the witchcraft gods, so as to improve the quality of witchcraft. This method is controlled by a few people of some large tribes, but ordinary people don''t.


    Witchcraft not only absorbs the life energy of heaven and earth, but also absorbs the turbid gas of heaven and earth. It is said that heaven and earth are as chaotic as chickens. Pangu was born in Pangu. Long live the past, heaven and earth are open, Yang and Qing are heaven and earth, and cloudy days are earth. This kind of witchcraft absorbs this turbid gas.


    The so-called turbid air, black, is a bit like magic gas, but different from the magic spirit, the Dharma spirit will make people lose their reason, but the turbid gas will not be like this. It has the same root and the same origin as heaven and earth, but its form of expression is different.


    The earth is condensed by turbid gas every day, and turbid gas is emitted every day, especially in the dark. This is the strongest turbid gas, and it is also the best practice time for those who use witchcraft.


    As for the witchcraft stolen by Sunan in the southern famine, this is not a good magic formula, which makes Sunan a little disappointed. In fact, it is also correct to think about this. If witchcraft is wise, the cultivation of Tengmu will be more powerful and will not stay in the edge green forever.


    On the other hand, ordinary witchcraft is a good thing for Sunan. His qualification is not suitable for advanced witchcraft. As long as you spend more time, you may learn it. Sunan began to consider Zhao Yujie and asked him about other aspects of witchcraft.


    Zhao Yujie can also explain occasionally, but many times he can''t. He doesn''t understand witchcraft and knows little about it. He can only know one general. Next time, he will see Sunan himself and do it according to the above statement.


    Whenever night fell, Sunan began to learn witchcraft to see if it could absorb the turbid gas and introduce it into the body, but there was no progress for half a month, and even the turbid gas was not sucked into the body, which made Sunan worry: "am I really not suitable for Dharma and other things? My qualifications are really too poor. I don''t believe strange things.


    Therefore, Su Nanyou continued to work hard for the next half month and insisted on working every day. In addition to practicing martial arts, he was still working hard, but slowly he was desperate. At first, he could feel the existence of turbid gas. The more backward he was in practice, the more backward he was. Now he can''t even feel turbid gas, which will kill people.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard for me to practice witchcraft alone. The sixth six channel Putonghua method I practice is a response to witchcraft, so I can try to practice witchcraft at runtime and see how it affects me.


    The constant failure made Sunan realize that there was no hope to do so, so he had to consider other methods, starting with the response method. He used to think that the two training systems were in conflict, afraid of swallowing each other and afraid to practice at the same time, but now he was forced to take risks.


    Zhenyuan ran in the meridians according to the route of the sixth palm method and began to run the magic method. At first, there was no response, but after a period of time, when the hexagon of the big palm rotated to a certain extent, there was a response, and the magic in the body began to run automatically.


    The filamentous turbid gas is absorbed by the hexagonal rotation, and then absorbed by the body of Southern Jiangsu. Then it enters the meridians and begins to rotate rapidly according to the operation route of witchcraft. After the turbid gas is transformed into the sea, a black situation is formed. The same thing is called witchcraft.


    However, it did not exist for a long time and was absorbed by the real yuan. With the extension of time, the color of the real yuan began to change from pure white to gray, which would scare Southern Jiangsu and not practice witchcraft instead of abolishing martial arts.


    He hurried to stop, but found that he couldn''t stop. A big vortex was formed around his body, and the vortex was soon formed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Oh, my God, I''ve had enough. I have to find a way quickly, or I''ll die.


    The stone houses in southern Jiangsu were twisted into debris by a dynamic vortex, and everything rolled up. The people around them hid in the distance. In the middle of the night, they were awakened by such big actions one after another, and their faces were full of fear. When they saw the vortex that day, they left a shadow in their hearts. They saw someone shouting again. Zhao Yujie also came here, choing the vortex in the middle. His eyes were filled with joy. He guessed that Sunan might have succeeded. The conductor dodged at once. This vortex is very powerful. He was not sure whether he could accept it, let alone others.


    Sunan is trying to find a way at this time. He is more worried: "what should I do?" what should I do? Hey, if I don''t stop, I''m dead. Calm down. Let me see. Stop witchcraft first, and then stop Zhenyuan. "


    At the thought of this, Sunan tried to control the operation of witchcraft. It found it useless. Witchcraft works automatically and is not under his command. I was more worried, so I jumped over and stopped Zhenyuan''s work directly. I found that Zhenyuan stopped, immediately separated a black gas from it and continued to run in the meridians.


    Ah? The little master fought! "Sunan clenched his teeth, mobilized his whole body to turn back the meridians, and turned back with the integration of black Qi. However, what Sunan didn''t expect was that the vortex actually stopped rotating and dissipated slowly.

 Chapter 468

    Why? Success "when Sunan was about to be happy, he knew that mouth blood came out of his throat:" cough, cough. "Damn it, it''s time to reverse the sequelae of RMB.


    Under normal circumstances, martial arts can not be reversed, unless a special skill is used to improve the offensive power, or by reversing the real RMB to break through customs.


    Generally speaking, no one dares to do so. On the one hand, the reversal of Zhenyuan will cause damage to the meridians of the human body. On the other hand, after the reversal of Zhenyuan, it is easy to get out of control and lead to confusion. Sunan is also forced to think that this is not the way. Otherwise, he will be sucked to death.


    Half an hour later, the vortex completely dissipated and revealed Sunan sitting in the middle. His face was very scary. Zhao Yujie went to Sunan and said, "Sunan, are you okay?


    Sunan looked up, breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Zhao Yujie and said, "I''m fine. I just thought about the key points and tried. I didn''t expect it would cause such a big movement and wake everyone up."


    Zhao Yujie smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll rearrange a room for you and find someone to build it tomorrow. It''s no big deal.


    Sunan nodded and said, "it seems that no one can practice in the future, no matter how many houses will be destroyed.


    Later, Su nanbiao rearranged to live in the stone house, and the storm calmed down that night. Instead of performing witchcraft in the second half of the night, Su nanbiao restored the imitation damage caused by the earthquake source reversal to the body, and summarized the experience of this practice.


    Until dawn, Sunan repaired his meridians. This time, he had the opportunity to carefully check his situation. This inspection found a problem. He had been busy repairing his meridians, but he didn''t notice that his real color was gray.


    This shows that the effect of witchcraft has not dissipated. Still in the meridians, some excited and silent witchcraft try to control this wisp of black gas, but they can''t help being disappointed. So far, they haven''t responded, so they can only run martial arts and witchcraft at the same time.


    A trace of turbid gas is absorbed into the meridians by Sunan, and then incorporated into the real RMB to make the real RMB look darker. Sunan said happily: "I think we can practice witchcraft in this way in the future.


    After another month of continuous experiments, Sunan went to the nearby mountains to practice witchcraft every night. There were eddies and sometimes violent explosions in the nearby mountains, spoiling the people who left the aquarium. This situation can''t last long.


    After many attempts, Sunan gradually learned to control witchcraft and integrate into his palm, which is not only the sixth style. The eight yuan virtual palm was broken by him and expanded his offensive power in all directions. Sunan believes that he can fight him even if he meets him.


    Next, it''s time to consider how to practice witchcraft in another way. It can enhance a person''s physique, and the body is like a magic weapon. Can''t you fight people with your bare hands? It''s more powerful than martial arts. If I can learn it, it''s another way to save my life.


    Well, if you ask elder martial brother Mo directly, he can''t give it to me easily. It seems that I have to pay some money. "Sunan made up his mind, stood up and went straight to the place where Zhao Yujie lived.


    Zhao Yujie is now almost the leader of Lishui tribe, so he can easily find his place in the middle of the big stone house. As soon as Su Nanjie entered the door, Zhao Yujie''s voice came out: "is Su Nan outside?" please come in.


    Sunan was not surprised to hear the news. Zhao Yujie''s strength far exceeded his ability to find him in advance. Sunan stretched out his hand, pushed the door into the room and saw the scene. At this time, Zhao Yujie was meditating in bed, sweating and tired eyes. This practice was very difficult.


    Sunan arched the arch: "elder martial brother Mo is also practicing. Depending on the situation, it doesn''t seem to be very smooth."


    Zhao Yujie nodded with a bitter smile: "the more difficult it is to practice your body, the more difficult the famine in the south. No one wants to go there. You have to grope for everything yourself.


    Zhao Yujie said that he felt a little emotion on his face and felt for himself. It is difficult to say that it is easy to do it. The person who can create a method of practice has no experience and talent. He may not succeed all his life. Only passers-by can realize it. After getting angry, he seemed to be aware of his misdemeanor and quickly smiled and said, "no, No.


    How was the practice in southern Jiangsu? But how was it?


    Oh, everything is going well. I got some inspiration. It''s a small progress. "Sunan is back;


    Seeing that sunanyi wanted to talk, Zhao Yujie stopped and asked sunanyi to come late at night


    What''s wrong here? "We are friends. If you have anything to say, you can say anything.


    Sunan said in silence, "brother Mo, he has an affectionate invitation. I also hope senior brother Mo will carefully test his loyalty.


    Oh? What do you want to hear? "Zhao Yujie didn''t promise. He just wanted to know the situation before making a decision.


    Sunan sorted out his thoughts and said, "brother Mo, I want to learn your witchcraft and practice my body.


    The "Zhao Yujie" showed an embarrassed expression on his face. Although Southern Jiangsu has great grace to their tribe, this kind of witchcraft is the survival of a tribe that cannot be inherited.


    No matter how good his friend was, Sunan''s request was too much. He didn''t know how to answer, and the scene became tense for a time.


    Sunan thinks this situation is a long-term preparation, so even if he says he wants to break this situation: "don''t worry, listen to me, I don''t know if brother Mo has heard of martial arts before.


    Zhao Yujie was embarrassed to hear that southern Jiangsu pulled out such a famous saying. He couldn''t help wondering, but he still nodded: "I heard that in ancient times, the mainland practiced martial arts. At that time, immortals were flying and didn''t lack absolute power. There was no word to catch stars with the moon.


    Even at that time, many people practiced martial arts on the southern wasteland, but later the world robbed martial arts and disappeared between heaven and earth. Now there is no trace to find. Zhao Yujie said that the eyes here are also the color of fantasy, and there are masters everywhere in heaven and earth.


    When will he not envy him? When he remembered what Sunan asked about it, he said suspiciously, "why did Sunan suddenly ask about it? Did he find anything?


    Sunan was very happy. He was afraid that Zhao Yujie was not interested in martial arts. Many people didn''t know that martial arts was normal for generations, and many people didn''t know that martial arts was normal. Looking at Zhao Yujie''s reaction, he knew that he was not only interested, but also wanted to learn.


    Well, there is a basis for continuing cooperation. He always thought there was nothing to talk about in the world. As long as he spoke to the dragon, he could find a combination of interests. At this time, he thought for a long time and came to a conclusion.


    Looking at Zhao Yujie, Su Nanpin said for the first time, "brother Mo, if I tell you I''m a martial arts practitioner, do you believe me?


    What? "Zhao Yujie got up from bed. Southern Jiangsu had a great influence on him. Martial arts had long disappeared. Now a monk practicing martial arts is not surprised at him. This means that martial arts has not disappeared. It means that he also has the opportunity to contact martial arts. This is a lamp in the dark. A person who is trapped in road construction.


    Su Nan said with a smile, "remember I told elder martial brother Mo that my body is not suitable for practicing Taoism, even witchcraft. In fact, I don''t have the most common physique at all.

 Chapter 469

    Later, I accidentally got the method of martial arts practice, which was framed by Cang Yunxian gate as people''s pursuit on the road of magic. Zhao Yuxin chased me that day and learned the methods of martial arts practice from me. Fortunately, brother Mo, when you appeared, you got my life. That''s why I took off.


    Sunan said that he took out a beast book from his arms here, which happened to be broken hands and empty hands of eight yuan. If you want to get the ability of others to take care of the house, you must show your own ability to take care of the house. This is the so-called sincerity, and others will exchange it. The white wolf who wants to cover with empty hands often dies. Sunan read the book thoroughly and handed it to Zhao Yujie.


    This is my martial arts. Brother Mo knows the truth as soon as he sees it. With trembling hands, Zhao Yujie turned over the book. After a while, he looked up at Ruo Sunan''s eyes, which were full of complex colors. Of course, he knows what Sunan means. He''s making a deal with him. He was eager to learn martial arts, but he was uncertain and hesitated for some time.


    Sunan knew that it was time for "090" to speak. When people sometimes hesitated on the edge, they needed the promotion of others, so they said, "brother Mo, you and I are the same people. We don''t want to live a normal life, but now the road of cultivation is stuck in the door


    No one can guide us all alone. To be honest, I''m also exploring my own martial arts. Now I''m still very weak in the first field of general body. Since I know brother Mo has a way to practice his physique, he can kill him upside down, so I want to practice this method to improve my combat effectiveness, but this is the magic of the Mo brothers'' tribe and can''t be passed on.


    So I want to exchange my practice with elder martial brother Mo in exchange for our mutual learning. I teach you the way to practice martial arts and you teach me the way to exercise. We are friends. Now we are friends, which is not as close as our worship brothers. It is also a part of your tribe. In the future, we will support each other on the mainland and jointly seek such a way of life. Do you think What do you think?


    Zhao Yujie hesitated, but his eyes lit up when he heard Sunan say, "is what Sunan said true?" do you really want to be brothers with me? Do you mind if I''m a barbarian in the south¡°


    Sunan was surprised. What does this guy mean? What happened to the barbarian? He thought it was good.


    Experts in other places unknown to southern Jiangsu despise the barbarian and think his witchcraft is evil. The barbarian civilization does not understand etiquette and customs. It is easy to be forgotten in the corner if it does not communicate with the outside world for a long time.


    In addition, they still have a little fear of barbarians, so they deliberately despise barbarians and barbarians deliberately alienate and despise them. Southern Jiangsu did not know this for a short time.


    Although he didn''t know what Zhao Yujie meant, he nodded and said: "What did brother Mo say at that time? My life was saved by brother mo. now he has been in your tribe for so long, how could he mind that you are a barbarian?" if brother Mo is worried about all this, he can become a brother like brother mo. this is my third birthday, Southern Jiangsu. He is lucky to miss and pursue it


    Zhao Yujie stared at Ruo Sunan''s eyes and found that Suo''s eyes were clear and didn''t lie, so he smiled and said, "well, since you don''t mind me, Zhao Yujie and Su Nanjie will become brothers. Please follow me.


    Sunan followed Zhao Yujie through the thick house and came to the back of the tribe. This is a small square. There is an altar in the middle of the square. Sunan doesn''t know what this means. Isn''t it necessary to worship like brothers?


    Zhao Yujie came to the altar and took out some incense from somewhere. After lighting it, he inserted it on the altar, knelt under the altar and said to Sunan, "Sunan, please follow me?


    According to Zhao Yujie''s order, Sunan knelt vaguely in front of the altar. To tell the truth, he didn''t believe it, but he couldn''t help it. Zhao Yujie seemed to believe it very much, so he had to do it


    Zhao Yujie hit the sky and shouted, "I, Zhao Yujie, a Mountain Tribe, am willing to become brothers with Sunan Jie today and establish mutual assistance in life and death on the road. If you violate this statement, the soul will fly away and die without the whole body, and heaven and earth can learn a lesson from it." after Zhao Yujie said that, he solemnly looked at Sunan and motioned Sunan to follow suit.


    Sunan nodded and said, "I, Sunan is willing to become brothers with Zhao Yujie of Lishui tribe today, support each other on the road and share life and death. If this is contrary to this sentence, the soul will fly away, and the whole body will die without it. Heaven and earth can learn from it.


    The two men bowed at the sacrificial table, straightened their bodies, dug a hole in their hands, and the blood seeped out. Then they clapped their hands, indicating that from now on, they are brothers who need to be baptized with blood.


    Zhao Yujie put down his heart and said, "after this year, I will be years old in a few months. I don''t know how old southern Jiangsu is.


    With a happy smile on his face, Su Nan said happily, "ha ha, then I have the courage to be your big brother. I was years old. I began to contact vulgar martial arts at the age of. I joined the team at the age of. Later, I became a killer for two years. After entering cangyunxian gate, I accidentally received three years of martial arts training. Now it is an ordinary body.


    Zhao Yujie bowed and said, "well, from now on, you are my eldest brother. I have practiced for longer than your eldest brother. I began to practice at the age of four. According to the mainland, I practiced for 15 years in the early Yuan Dynasty. In fact, I have been in this field for four or five years. Fortunately, I met my eldest brother and gave me a carbon in the snow.


    Well, go to your place. Tonight I''ll tell you what I know about martial arts. By the way, I''ll tell you how to practice. " Sunan''s right hand is on Zhao Yujie''s shoulder. He is as familiar as a brother who has been doing this for hundreds of years. He is not familiar at all.


    The two talked all night. Sunan first told him all his martial arts. As for how Zhao Yujie practiced, it was his business.


    Zhao Yujie''s method of practicing witchcraft is to improve his physique. Martial arts needs a strong physique, and Zhao Yujie happens to have this basic martial arts practice. It should be easy, even for a few miles. Then Zhao Yujie told Southern Jiangsu about the witchcraft he practiced.


    In fact, there are many forms of witchcraft in the southern wasteland, but they are not smart enough to collect resources, so it is difficult to reach the cultivation realm of the Yuan Dynasty.


    However, Zhao Yujie was born with his own talent to improve and practice it. Until the middle of the Northern Yuan Dynasty, this was very rare in the famine in the south. It can be seen that Zhao Yujie is also a rare God, and southern Jiangsu also feels it in his heart.


    This brother is worth it. If he doesn''t know anything about physical training in the future, you can ask him. It''s like a tige

 Chapter 470

    Zhao Yujie''s witchcraft is called "five yuan orthodoxy". The meanings of "hardware", "wood", "water", "fire" and "Scholar" are the five branches of the "five elements". This kind of witchcraft used to be a common method to strengthen the separated parts of the body.


    After Zhao Yujie''s improvement, he has become the current five yuan orthodoxy. He is the only one in the whole tribe. Others don''t know. At this time, we should prevent espionage.


    After careful study in southern Jiangsu, it is found that the method of witchcraft practice is to continuously absorb the turbid gas or vibrant energy from heaven and earth into the meridians, and then use a special method to absorb nephews with body muscles, so as to enhance physique.


    Most of the turbid gas absorbed into the body will only be used to strengthen a small part of the body into the air, so although this practice method can greatly enhance the strength of the human body, it can not be shown in peacetime. The number of witchcraft practitioners is very small. Although these people were very strong in the early days, they were later surpassed by witchcraft practitioners.


    This is indeed a bit like the physical and artistic condition of ordinary people, but one is to strengthen their physique by exercising and using external forces, and the other is to improve their physique through the air source of heaven and earth: turbid or vibrant, the latter is more brilliant, which is considered to be internal strength.


    The progress of real gas is the same, so I don''t need to absorb turbid gas only through real yuan, but also improve my physique through real yuan. Both are the same.


    At the thought of this, Sunan began to run to Zhenyuan and walk in his body according to a special route. A few weeks later, he found that the number of Zhenyuan decreased significantly. Sunan was very happy: "of course, I will practice in this way in the future. There is no need to absorb turbid gas to form Weiyuan to strengthen my body, and I can also enhance my own strength.


    In the next two or three months, Sunan and Zhao Yujie made great progress. Although their realm has not improved, their strength has indeed improved greatly. Especially Zhao Yujie, it seems that he was born a martial arts practitioner. He has slightly improved his martial arts. It can not only be used to break the virtual palm technique, but also how many times the power of Sunan can be used to use it?


    On the one hand, Zhao Yujie''s state is already very high. On the other hand, the martial arts garden in his body is already very strong, so the speed of practice is terrible. The progress in southern Jiangsu is relatively slow. This kind of magic to enhance physical strength is a long-term witchcraft.


    It''s hard to produce great results in a short time. Zhao Yujie has practiced for years and southern Jiangsu can''t catch up, so the biggest beneficiary is Zhao Yujie. If you divide it according to the realm of martial arts, Zhao Yujie should be able to fly in the air.


    When Sunan told Zhao Yujie that he had created hundred boxing, Zhao Yujie looked at one of its white hair with great meaning. In fact, Zhao Yujie wanted to ask: how could you have white hair when you were young? Now it is considered to have lost vitality


    "You''d better not use this kind of attack," Zhao Yujie murmured in his heart. Southern Jiangsu suddenly thought of Lishui tribe. In the past, it was just a friend who was not suitable to ask these things, but now he is a brother, and these things should also be cared about. So he said, "brother, I heard you say that Zuo bu used to be a medium-sized tribe, and then resumed profitability, eager to form the current tribe Five small tribes, what''s going on?


    Zhao Yujie sighed when he heard Sunan ask this question: "big brother doesn''t know that we will not only be a medium-sized tribe, but actually it is the uppermost and most powerful tribe among the medium-sized tribes. Later, it was united by others to split us internally.


    (Wang Zhao) After so many years of pursuit, we can only be reduced to the edge green of the southern wasteland and become five ordinary small tribes, that is, five small tribes far away from water, fire, wood, earth and gold. Tan mu, who is separated from wood, wants to leave the clergy uniformly. Therefore, over the years, we have often attacked several other tribes, but we have never been strong and had a stalemate. How do you know Tao, the last time Tengmu and Tan tujingran joined forces to deal with the aquarium I left, it was really surprising


    My expectation is that my uncle has also become a waste of me. I must repay this revenge. Last time I heard you say that Tan Tu seems to have killed the forestry department by using Tengmu. I think Tan Tu has restored the strength of Limu tribe and will kill again soon. This time I must let him come back and never come back!


    Zhao Yujie clenched his fist and twinkled in the cold light. He seemed to hate Tan mu for killing himself and avenging his uncle. His parents had already died and caressed him to grow up. Now his uncle is a disabled man. He has been holding his breath in his heart.


    He is not as strong as Tan mu for the time being, so he can''t avenge him for the time being. Now he is also a martial arts practitioner. His strength is several times that of the original. Zhao Yujie believes that if he goes to tan Mu again, he will be killed in more than a dozen bullets.


    Southern Jiangsu can feel Zhao Yujie''s intention to kill. He has killed countless people who are particularly sensitive to killing. As his body becomes stronger and stronger, he can only release the killing ground hundreds of meters in diameter under oppression.


    Anyone will be affected. If others go to prove the murder, he can easily notice that Zhao Yujie''s attempt to kill Tan Tu can''t escape Sunan''s eyes. Sunan thinks about it and says, "no, No.


    Brother, I have a suggestion. Why don''t we kill Tan Mu and conquer his tribe tonight, so that you can give you water, wood and land. If you like, even if the other two tribes are different, I will help you leave the priest together.


    Zhao Yujie disagreed, but he frowned deeply and thought for a while. He only said, big brother, I don''t want to unify the idea of leaving the priest. My ambition is to pursue the most powerful power, not to rule the tribe in this way. As for the idea of killing Tan Yu, it''s good for the eldest brother to help me deal with others. Tan Tu, I can kill it myself.


    Sunan nodded and said, "well, how can a person live in this small place? We''ll kill him tonight?


    "OK" Zhao Yujie nodded solemnly. Tan Tu''s me is not weak. If I want to kill him, I must be fully prepared.


    In the evening, Zhao Yujie arranged some things among the nationalities, and then quietly ran to the Tu nationality with southern Jiangsu. Two hours later, these two days came to the ruins of zuozizi tribe. Now, great changes have taken place in the separated tribes. Facts have proved that the population is the largest.


    Now, with the addition of Limu tribe, it''s time to go to bed at noon, but the tribe is still brightly lit and vibrant. Many people sing and dance by the fire, drink wine and eat barbecue.


    Sunan looked around and felt a real jealousy. On the other hand, Zhao Yujie stared coldly at Tan Tu sitting in the middle. At this time, Tan was surrounded by a group of beautiful women. Some beat him on the back, some pinched him on the back, some put the meat into his mouth from time to time, and some put the meat into his mouth from time to time.

 Chapter 471

    These women are the most beautiful in the tribe. Tan Mu''s hand dishonestly touched his right hand with his left hand. His head kept shaking in front of a woman. He looked very happy. He was really an immortal.


    Zhao Yujie went straight out of the woods and was stunned. A group of people immediately stopped their activities and flashed a way to both sides. They all know that Zhao Yujie knows his terrible place. No one wants to hit the blade and lead to the leader. This is a fair game. They won''t stop Zhao Yujie like heroes. This is the matter of Tan Tuoluo. Leader, leader.


    Tan tuxiu is very sophisticated. As soon as Zhao Yujie noticed it, he pushed away the beautiful women around him, "Shu" went to the front of the crowd, saw Zhao Yujie''s ferocious face, stood behind Southern Jiangsu, and immediately sneered: "Zhao Yujie, did you take the wrong medicine to my tribe? It seems that you still have confidence in your strength?


    Zhao Yujie squinted slightly and said, "Tan Tu, my uncle is a loser. He killed so many people in my tribe at the same time. Anyway, I''m going to kill you today."


    Hey, hey. I don''t know where you have such great confidence that you can kill me on his basis? " Tan Tuo pointed to Ruo Sunan standing behind him with a disdainful expression on his face. He only heard him say to Sunan, "when I hit Tengmu that day, you hid next to me, didn''t you?


    Sunan was surprised. "Hmm?" he found me. His strength seemed not only, but there was no expression on his face. He said, "yes, I saw two old dogs bite each other for a piece of meat. Then I don''t think the old dog has a good nose.


    I can''t believe I was found. When Sunan said that, his face showed a look of worship, as if he admired the old dog very much.


    Tan Mu''s face could not hang, and the cold light twinkled in his eyes. Suddenly he smiled: "ha, what a slow boy, the old man will let you two come and go today.


    Tan Tuo said that wave after wave of hands suddenly came out of the crowd behind him. In the face of cold and frost, ten tough men were full of light red light. This was a pair of hands full of blood.


    Zhao Yujie looked a little taller and saw that these people were not low. He turned to Sunan and said, "brother, be careful.


    Sunan smiled and said, "don''t worry, these recruits will leave it to me. Just focus on dealing with Tantu''s old dog.


    Zhao Yujie nodded, an arrow rushed to tan Tu and shouted Tan Du, come on!


    Tan Tuo is also a Murderer with a face. He has long wanted to get rid of Zhao Yujie. Today, Zhao Yujie took the initiative to the door. He will miss such an opportunity. Big sleeves meet Zhao Yujie. The enemy is very popular. There is no need to come out and kill.


    Tan tuxiu was Gao Shen, probably the strength of the peak in the early Qing and Yuan Dynasties. The general leader of the middle tribe was indeed qualified to unify and reproduce the glory of the departing department at that time, but he was always careful not to attack a tribe alone and always tried to unite with others. This can reduce losses rather than be smart.


    As soon as they met Tan Tu, they felt the difference between Zhao Yujie and were a little surprised: "the boy hasn''t improved his body for months, so it''s difficult to make a breakthrough.


    This idea flashed in his mind and was immediately denied by him. "The practice of this system can not only appear in the super large tribes of famine in the south. Zhao Yujie can''t do this. He must be practicing something else.


    At the moment of the battle, Zhao Yujie didn''t give him time to think and won. Zhao Yujie suddenly inserted the spear into the ground and quickly rotated in six directions to form six huge white palms. Zhao Yujie suddenly inserted the spear into the ground and quickly rotated around the six directions of his body to form six huge white palms, Zhao Yujie root Ben didn''t give him time to think, but it was strange that Zhao Yujie suddenly inserted the spear into the ground, and then quickly rotated in the direction to form six huge white palms.


    But his six ways to return to the palm of his hand are more terrible than those in southern Jiangsu. The six giant hands constantly stir the world with turbid air, and the gray vortex is more powerful.


    The crowd of Zhou Guo in the venue fled in panic every day, because some people ran very slowly and were rolled in and turned into blood foam, which made the terrible vortex with a faint red light in the palm and even more obscene.


    When Zhao Yujie did this move, Tan Yujie suddenly changed his face. Deng Mu was defeated by Southern Jiangsu that day. Now Zhao Yujie also used this move to deal with him. According to the situation, the power of this action is many times stronger than southern Jiangsu.


    How to make him not afraid, he began to get upset. He was not only a master of witchcraft, but also his physique was not bad, but his practice was not enough to make him feel safe in the face of this move. I saw Tan Tuo''s eyes stretch out quickly and pull out the chain hanging from his neck. At this time, an unknown animal''s teeth grew as white as snow. Tan Tu moved with this one The object''s tooth tip scratched an imitation on the heart of his left hand and immediately made a long cut.


    A blood line flowed out of his mouth, but it was immediately sucked away by the animal''s teeth. Tan Tu threw the animal''s teeth into the air and printed them with his hand. His mouth read like an ancient syllable:


    The ancient Unicorn God, I want to send you my blood and Shouyuan. Please help me kill the enemy. "After reading it several times, I saw Tan Tu''s hair turned white with the naked eye, and his face was surrounded by several lines, but his eyes twinkled with strong purple light. Suddenly he shouted: ancient blood donation, come on!


    In a corner of the sky, the moon emits a faint yellow light. You can see the white clouds passing under the moon, but after Tan Tu shouted the last sentence, the thunder was violent, and there was a weak and majestic pressure between heaven and earth.


    In time and space, it seems that only one roar of wild animals comes from ancient times. The sound is getting closer and closer. Everyone in the tribe kneels on the ground and his eyes are full of fear.


    The "bang" animal teeth exploded into pieces, but Tan Musi was not disappointed, but more excited. The animal teeth exploded there without blinking, as if waiting for something.


    Although Zhao Yujie didn''t know what had happened, the pressure and breathing made him feel. His hands immediately increased a force, making him rotate around the vortex faster.


    Sunan feels abnormal at this time... It can feel some proximity and doesn''t know what it is. The ten big men rushed to southern Jiangsu while Zhao Yujie and Tan Tu attacked each other.


    Although none of the ten people is as tall as Sunan, they have a tacit understanding of each other''s cooperation. They even know that they can compete with Sunan without falling behind. It seems that Tan Tu has made great efforts to unify his departure. No wonder he spoke so well just now.


    Just then, the space where the animal teeth were broken suddenly cracked, and a big hole appeared. A huge purple animal claw stretched out from inside and patted Zhao Yujie. Although the speed is very slow, the gradual pressure is the most unbearable.

 Chapter 472

    Sunan shouted, "no!" after "bang" knocked back ten big people, his feet stepped heavily on the ground, and his body quickly raised his hands and continued printing: "eight famines gathered the hand Hall of the source.


    There was a big rumor in front of Sunan. Sunan had been producing a hand. At this time, after he learned witchcraft, he improved the palm to make it almost twice as powerful as before.


    After the big gossip formed, Sunan roared to the middle and pushed the gossip onto the purple animal claw close to Zhao Yujie


    But Zhao Yujie said that when the animal claws approached him, his eyes gave out a terrible light. His hand suddenly pushed upward, rotated the vortex formed by six big palms, and pushed it onto his purple claws. At this time, the eight hand famine in southern Jiangsu was also killed, and the three met three feet in front of Zhao Yujie.


    One after another, Zhao Yujie and Sunan''s hands were broken by purple claws, and the purple claws scattered at the same time.


    It turned out that it was only the paw of the animal, which startled me. "Sunan was sweating all over and wet behind him. He had never seen a monster, but he knew that the monster was very powerful.


    The bigger the monster, the stronger the power. Just like such a big animal claw, you can imagine how big his body should be. Even Zhao Yujie and southern Jiangsu are not enough for others to shoot him.


    This may be related to tan Tu''s power. He can''t drive such a powerful beast. "Sunan secretly thought;


    The explosion occurred in the first three feet of Zhao Yujie''s body. Such an impact immediately lifted Zhao Yujie''s body dozens of feet away and sprayed blood in his mouth, but his body was strong. This vibration did not cause much damage to him.


    After the purple animal claws opened, a faint white gas spread rapidly. Sunan stood not far away, covered with white gas. "Hmm?" what gas is this? How does it look important, but it is several times thicker than vitality? Is it a God¡°


    The more Sunan thinks, the more likely it is. Even if he has never seen cangyun Xianmen, he should not have such spirit on the road. With the purple animal claws just now, it was broken into space. Sunan believes that it may come from fairyland or ancient times, which is possible.


    Tan Tu''s eyes showed a disappointed expression. He spent a lot of blood and life thinking that he could kill Zhao Yujie at once. Unexpectedly, he jumped out of the obstacles in southern Jiangsu. He turned and looked at the big mouth of a big man and scolded: "what are you eating, what are you wasting!


    The ten big men immediately looked at them one by one and rushed to southern Jiangsu, ready to do their best to kill Southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan sneered, "since you are dying, no wonder I will die." just for their sake, they will immediately fall under the jurisdiction of Zhao Yujie. There is no murderer. Now they must work hard with him before Sunan can tolerate it.


    Four pole palm holding the sky "Sunan rushed to the four people in front and sent this palm. If there was a possibility of flash, if there was a flood, the four people in front would go back, but there were others behind. They would suffer as soon as they retreated, so they rushed over


    The four huge hands flapped on the top of four people, and they beat each other. Several people''s arms exploded into broken bubbles. Then red and white brain broke out, and several headless bodies struggled for a few times, then fell down and remained motionless.


    As soon as the four people in front of them were killed by Sunan, they were stunned one by one and didn''t dare to move their faces. Sunan gently fell to the ground and looked at the rest coldly. If they weren''t interested, he wouldn''t mind killing them all.


    Zhao Yujie and Tan tuzhan were together again. Tan Tuo''s body trembled slightly, as if he would fall at any time, but he didn''t fall.


    Zhao Yujie plays very hard. If Zhao Yujie is not in a hurry, she will soon eat Tan Tu to death. If she is in a hurry, she will arouse Tan Yu''s heart. Who knows if he has any cards for such an old fox?


    Tan Tu didn''t know what Zhao Yujie thought, but he couldn''t help it. He was secretly worried. They were beaten by Zhao Yujie for dozens of rounds. After more than ten steps, they almost fell to the ground, and their sparse hair was scattered in front of him, as if he had just climbed out of the tomb of a thousand year old body. The outcome was creepy.


    Tan Dai smiled strangely and said, "Zhao Yujie, if you want to kill me, you have to be ready to die.


    Tan Tuwu grabbed his left arm one by one, then gently removed his left arm, and then listened to the formula in his mouth. With the sound of flesh and blood explosion, his left arm became blood foam, and then his right hand was constantly immersed in blood and drew some strange spells in front of him.


    Each spell forms a small character, which is arranged in the air according to a certain law. A large amount of black turbid gas continues to condense from above the earth to the character, and soon forms a black hand consternation.


    The black arm is like the essence. Taunt once again cynicized a strange word to crush the black arm, and drank: "go" black hand also bent to Zhao Yujie''s paw, trying to crush Zhao Yujie into broken mud.


    Zhao Yujie hurriedly hid to one side. "Bang" was caught into a big hole by the hand of the black giant where Zhao Yujie had just stood. It was two or three feet deep. A black smoke came out from it. Tan Dai saw a man, recited a spell in his mouth and grabbed Zhao Yujie with his right hand.


    Zhao Yujie once again avoided one side, so he was angry many times. He only listened to him drink: "Tan Du, you deserve it!


    "Eight wastelands gather source palm" Zhao Yujie raised an eight dry seal in front of her body and quickly hit the palm. The spirit of heaven and earth was quickly absorbed by Zhao Yujie in front of rumors, forming a big gossip. The source palm of eight wastelands built by Zhao Yujie is also extremely powerful, which is more powerful than liuhuitian palm.


    Zhao Yujie suddenly pushed the gossip into the hands of the black giant. The black giant''s hand opens his five fingers and rotates constantly. If he smashes gossip, when he contacts the giant hand formed by turbid gas, he is strongly attracted by rumors and absorbs most of the turbid gas.


    After a while, a "bang" spread into the gunpowder, and Tan Tu''s face turned white, "Wow" vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and retreated four or five steps in a row. The gossip became more concentrated and huge due to absorbing a large amount of turbid gas. Without stopping, he continued to rush to tan tu. when he saw the gossip on his aggressive face, he hurriedly turned around with a sense of fear and tried to escape, but the gossip was locked on him. He ran to the place where he ran, but Tan tuozhuan Run to the remaining five or six big people. No, No.


    The big men were startled one by one and wanted to turn around and run away, but they were faster than Tantu. They just gasped and were caught by Tantu. They only heard him cry: "what are you running?" the old man helped you raise it to this level. Today is the time for you to repay me. Hey, hey.


    Tan duo flashed behind some big men. There was a poisonous light in his eyes. He stretched out his fingers and saw five black smoke coming out of his fingers.

 Chapter 473

    Five black smoke turned into five needle like filaments. After the filaments appeared, they twinkled in the air like eyes, caught up with five or six people running around in front, and entered behind several people''s heads one by one


    Finally, the five big men ran up, stopped one by one, and stood where they no longer moved. The light in their eyes soon darkened. Only the first man who was still running frantically did not notice that his companion had gone.


    Tan Tu grabbed an arrow on his right hand and pointed to the five big men. Five big men quickly stood on the hands of each person in a row, pressed behind the front row, and formed an echelon. Tan Mu stood at the bottom of the echelon and put his hand on the back of the last big man.


    A group of witchcraft yuan were pushed away by Tan yuan, and quickly linked Wu Yuan with the five major figures. He looked up at the gossip, flew over here quickly, and smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. "Put your soul in one body"


    The person in front was stunned and pushed forward. A big black ball appeared on his palm. The ball was composed of six witchcraft elements in the human body. It was very powerful.


    Tan TU was busy gossiping. He noticed that Sunan was fooling around. He heard a broken empty voice coming from here and looked into his eyes, which made him very afraid. He cursed, "the despicable man" wants to stretch out his left hand to stop it. He only thinks that his left arm is missing and his eyes show strong dissatisfaction.


    The speed of the stone was very fast. In a cry of Tan, a eldest son''s temple was hit, and the eldest son was knocked down with a bang.


    The people and horses of the whole team are trying to be out of tune with the rumors, which is a fatal thing. With the impolite support, the black ball was immediately beaten into powder by the rumors and turned into a little turbid gas absorbed by the rumors. A flash of supply hit the people and horses.


    A group of dead people were destroyed under the impact of gossip. Several big people were smashed by corpses in the air. Gossip came to tan Tu in the blink of an eye;


    At this time, the martial arts park in Tan''s body was exhausted, and the resistance issued a strong cry. The gossip shocked the sky. The gossip lost its target, flew a distance, and made the sound of mountains and stones on the flat ground. The whole mountain shook three times and almost collapsed.


    Tan Tu''s body rolled several times in mid air and fell to the ground.


    "Bang


    He fell to the ground. There was a human shaped pit under him. His bones had been hit by rumors for a long time. At this time, it was more heartbreaking and terrible, but he didn''t die.


    Tongyuan''s sorcery master is immortal, and the loss of a lot of blood and life is not enough to kill him. As long as he can escape the robbery and recuperate for a period of time, he can recover, but Zhao Yujie will not give him a chance. At this time, Zhao Yujie standing in the distance pulled out his spear inserted into the ground and walked to the beach. His eyes are full of class killing. Today, with full preparation, He will really be placed in Tan Tu''s hands. He despises using small means.


    Just now he could imitate Tan Tu''s soul capture technology, but he didn''t. Sunan doesn''t care about anything. As long as he seizes the opportunity to do so, Zhao Yujie is different.


    When Zhao Yujie came to Tan Dai, Tan Yujie reluctantly looked at Zhao Yujie and said, "well, if you are hard, the old man will fall into your hands. Hey, the afterlife is terrible!


    Without saying a word, Zhao Yujie stabbed the spear lightning into Tan''s heart and "sprayed" the spear through Tan''s body without entering the ground. The blood stretched out from Tan Tu''s mouth. He opened his eyes and stared at Zhao Yujie. His throat issued a vicious curse:


    "Zhao Yujie, one day you will get me. Hey, hey." when he spoke, Tan Tu smiled, opened it, and suffocated blood gushed out.


    Zhao Yujie said coldly, "you care if I die, but I know how you die


    The Wu Yuan who ran to the spear rushed to the spear. The corpse on the beach burst out, and Zhao Yujie was covered with blood.


    Sunan came over and said, "brother, your revenge is finally revenge. Zhao Yujie nodded and said," thank you for your help, otherwise I will be very sad today.


    "Ha ha, our brothers have said what this is. Tan Tu is dead. His tribe and his tribe have no owners. You are from your tribe. After all, your people lost too much last time. I just want to add that you are a divided tribe and there is no separation between them." Su Nanjian said;


    Zhao Yujie bowed his head and said, "if they don''t have leaders, they will be swallowed up by the other two tribes sooner or later. Why don''t you live in my tribe?


    Brother, wait a minute. I''m going to tell them to pack all night so that we can go back before dawn.


    OK, go and leave me alone. "Sunan found a place to sit down and immediately came to the smell of meat. Now these people are eating barbecue and wine.


    He hurried to follow the fragrance to find the source of the disaster in order not to waste


    All attitude, picked up a roasted leg, took a bite, drank a lot of wine and ate with relish.


    Without a leader, Zhao Yujie soon unified the tribe and ordered them to pack and carry their luggage. About an hour later, these people packed up.


    Their barbarians have nothing to live in. They can give up, in addition to the usual diet and waste materials. They gathered about a thousand people in front of the meeting. This was after the merger of the two tribes. The huge team led by Zhao Yujie took advantage of the night to rush back to their - tribe.


    After several hours of hard trekking, he finally rushed back to the tribe after sunrise. Zhao Yujie was busy directing these people to settle down on the mountain. They opened the aquarium tribe. A small tribe suddenly joined more than 1000 people. It suddenly seemed very crowded and had to expand their living space. After four or five days of busy work to settle these people, Zhao Yujie was just relieved.


    That night, Sunan and Zhao Yujie sat by the campfire, drinking wine and talking about the situation of the Tantu war last time. When they talked about this wonderful place, they all sighed for a long time, especially the animal claw that day was still fresh in their memory. It is named after an animal tooth in Tan Tu. As for what monsters and beasts they are, they can only rely on speculation.


    After drinking in his thirties, Sunan said to Zhao Yujie, "brother, your tribe has nothing to do for the time being. What can you do in the future? Zhao Yujie said with a bitter smile:" now there is no master in the tribe, I want to train a leader to come out, and then go out. The famine in the south is very big in Bian green. I want to go in and see other big tribes.


    Sunan nodded and said, "that''s what I should do. I like to wander around, because I believe that only when I see more things can I get a wide understanding.


    Zhao Yujie smiled and said, "big brother is leaving. I don''t know where to go next.

 Chapter 474

    When Sunan saw Zhao Yujie saying that his intention was a little rash, he picked up the bowl, took a sip of wine, and then said: "Zhongzhou Fairy Fantasy, cloud and other spiritual school experts are exactly the place that our generation yearns for. They can meet different opponents there


    Only by understanding life and death can we make progress. Otherwise, it is difficult to make progress for a long time


    If you have time in the future, you must go there.


    Well, when I finish here, I''ll meet you in Zhongzhou. Our brothers will travel to the mainland together.


    Well, I''ll wait for you in Zhongzhou. Let''s make a bowl. "Sunan poured another bowl of wine and picked it up. Zhao Yujie also picked up the bowl and opposed Sunan. The two of them drank a cup at once.


    Zhao Yujie looked at Ruo Sunan and said, "brother, when are you leaving? Sunan put down his bowl and sighed:" I''m going to start tomorrow and enter Chengxian directly from the wasteland in the south.


    Zhao Yujie nodded: "well, now cangyunxian door must be full of eyelids. As long as the eldest brother appears, he will be found. It''s best to avoid cangyunzhou first. It''s not too late to revenge when the eldest brother is strong in the future. I''ll send him tomorrow.


    That''s good. I''m not familiar with this area. You can lead the way and avoid detours. "" Sunan readily agreed.


    The next day, Zhao Yujie took Sunan to the junction of nanshuangzhou and Chengjiang. Zhao Yujie stopped to see if Sunan said, "big brother, this is the intersection of Chengjiang and Nanhuang. I''ll send you.


    Sunan nodded and said, "well, you go back early. I need you in the tribe. I can go alone. I''ll see you again." Sunan said. He reached out to Zhao Yujie and was ready to say goodbye.


    Zhao Yujie also stretched out his hand and said, "big brother, the journey is fast. "I know what Sunan is worried about. This universal gate is a great power in Xianmian Prefecture. If you offend them, you don''t want to be confused with China in the future. Even I''m afraid. But Sunan thought that if there are a large number of yuans, you can not only go to brothels to enjoy top-level services, but also borrow yuans to practice.


    With the acceleration of the speed, I don''t think the revision of Southern Jiangsu seems to be very high. Then, this Yuanshi is a treasure for those who are below the concentrated RMB border. If power passes through the concentrated RMB border, it''s useless. Wealth is obtained from risk, Southern Jiangsu.


    As long as my method is dangerous, we still have a chance to succeed. I have a way to change people''s appearance. At that time, as long as Sunan changes his appearance, they will not realize this. It can be said to be foolproof. There have been few good opportunities for thousands of years, and Sunan is asked to think twice.


    Li Chengjie said here that Sunan has finally responded. Why doesn''t he understand the fact that wealth comes from risk? It''s a rare thing for his current martial arts practice, but it''s not the most important thing. Most importantly, Li Chengjie said that there is a magical formula that can change his appearance.


    This magical formula tells him how to stay still. If he has this magic formula when he meets a deep enemy in the future, he can hide it from the sky and the ocean; if he has this magic formula, if he meets a deep enemy, he can''t hide it in front of the earth and the ocean.


    "You must get this formula!" Sunan made up his mind. Once such a person made a decision, even if the risk would not hesitate to do it, he would not drag mud and water.


    Seriously, elder martial brother Su, do you have any way to change your appearance? Sunan asked seriously;


    Li Chengjie was surprised: "how can this guy change the appearance of the magic formula? It''s so amazing


    Surprised, although this magic formula is rare, it is not absolutely not. To a certain extent, it is easy to change the appearance. "


    Of course, Sunan doesn''t know that Li Chengjie despises him in his heart. His understanding of monks is limited, which is related to his age and experience. In some schools, the method of changing his appearance is not an obstacle at all, but for casual practice, this is a valuable magic formula, while for Sunan, it is more precious. This is the gap in details.


    Sunan, please rest assured that my magic formula is different from ordinary ones. It can not only change the appearance, but also change the height of breathing and body. Even if the people you are most familiar with don''t recognize you, this is also a magic formula. Sunan, please have a look. "Li Chengjie took out a jade from his arm and handed it to Sunan, motioning him to check the magic formula.


    Sunan has seen such jade in cangyun Xianmen hall. This is the so-called memory spirit stone, which can be used to store a large amount of information. It is usually used to carve magic formulas. Of course, some people use it to record images. The way to explore is to expand their spiritual power, the so-called sacred knowledge, to obtain internal information.


    According to his own memory, Sunan began to explore his divine knowledge. When he first touched it, he found that there was a diaphragm on it. His divine knowledge could not enter. Yusunan began to increase the power of divine knowledge, focused on one point and began to break in by force.


    "Click" jade seems to make intermittent sounds. Sunan''s knowledge broke through the door. Immediately, a message came to Sunan''s mind. After a quick browse, it showed a sudden understanding of color. I was surprised by the statement in this formula.


    Only when Li Chengjie saw Southern Jiangsu, he was disheartened. If Sunan doesn''t even know the memory stone, he has to consider whether to change Taoist friends to cooperate. The other side didn''t seem to disperse without knowing anything, so he was relieved. After a while, Li Chengjie said: Sunan, I don''t know if this magical formula can enter your eyes.


    Sunan nodded and said, "of course, the truth of the magic formula is unheard of. It seems that it was created by daogao. Thank brother Su for watching such a good magic formula with me. I took over the job, but I have a question to ask brother Su to disperse.


    Sunan, please say, I promise I know everything. It''s endless. "Li Chengjie is honest to his face.


    Let''s steal it. Er, how can we get it back? This problem should also be solved, otherwise it will be in vain. "Sunan said helplessly to him.


    Li Chengjie looked straight at his heart: "if you want a storage bag, just say it. It''s shameless to go around like this. How can I find an accomplice like you?


    However, we can''t separate because of a storage bag. Although this storage bag is more precious, he has saved so many years in the monk world, so he took out a small bag from his arms and handed it to Sunan.


    Sunan, don''t worry. I''m ready. The internal space of this storage bag is about ten feet, enough to accommodate the Yuanshi you want. This is even a private gift I gave Sunan. Please smile.


    Sunan jumped up happily. He just tried and didn''t expect to achieve real success. The storage bag is a good thing. When he first saw a few short words about it in the book, he didn''t have to mention how happy he was.

 Chapter 475

    He also wanted a storage bag, but it was far from him. Storage bags and other things must at least be built so that they can be barely made. It involves time and space, so few people can get them except the disciples of the school, which is a hundred times more precious than the previous magic formula.


    Li Chengjie is not simple. He has more than one storage bag. If you don''t make good use of these resources, I''m really sorry for him. "Sunan began to get more things from Li Chengjie''s heart. The rest of his eyes looked at Li Chengjie from time to time. If Li Chengjie, Li Chengjie felt uncomfortable.


    Oh, hey, brother Su said, why don''t I like this precious thing? Now that the problem is solved, we can do it. I don''t know when senior brother Su will do it.


    "Sunan, we are now living in an inn. We will wait patiently for a few days, and we will have a chance in a few days." Li Chengjie said with confidence on his face, as if he knew what news he knew.


    Sunan is very strange. How can I say that I will have a chance in a few days? He asked more and more: "what does brother Su know, please tell me¡°


    Li Chengjie had a drink and said: "Sunan doesn''t know. Recently, on the first day of Zhongzhou fairy," Qiu Wanhua and the first demon sect Tianda agreed to decide who is the real younger generation of the first generation of masters in taihuangshan. At that time, a large number of legal magic masters will gather in taihuangshan, and there may be a struggle between two demons. Hum, do you know the real younger generation of the first generation of masters? "


    The mountain is not far from Wanxiang City, and the Wanshan gate is on the green side of Taihuang mountain. Hey, the Wanxian city will surely gather people from all over the world. At that time, it will be very chaotic and confused. I guess the Wanguo gate can''t take care of itself at that time, and we can do the same at that time


    What, a duel between two days, this. It must be great.


    I must go and have a look. There are few such opportunities.


    Sunan was surprised that he had just come to xianmianzhou and met such a problem


    An earth shaking event, the world''s people will gather here, so we can take this opportunity to broaden our horizons and expand our horizons.


    "Elder martial brother Su, as you said, the first day of the magic road is the first day of the competition, and the location is actually taihuangshan in Zhongzhou. Don''t you worry that the older generation masters will secretly kill this Tianyu?


    Later, Sunan thought of the key thing. After all, a person is heaven, but if the practice time is too short, it is difficult to learn how high it is. For older masters, it is generally a kind of death.


    Li Chengjie said with a smile, "like others, we can think of this problem. Therefore, these elders and masters have an agreement. They will not sell to the younger generation for a period of time. After this period, they will do what they want to do.


    If you don''t grow up, you''ll never grow up. Of course, in order to prevent someone from sitting in the dark talking about the extinction of human relations, it''s usually in those special (good) There is a master behind the special heaven to protect them. If you fight with someone who is afraid and kill each other''s genius, it will be the same, so you have scruples about each other, and no one dares to take the risk of universal responsibility.


    Sunan nodded deeply: if you kill my God, I will kill your God. I wait outside your mountain gate every day. If you have seeds, you will hide in the gate for the rest of your life. Otherwise, you will die. Who is afraid of who!


    Li Chengjie thought about it and said to Sunan, "in recent days, Sunan can''t make trouble everywhere. It''s not good to attract interested people. There will be more people in this 10000 immortal city in four or five days at most. We can wait patiently.


    Well, when shall we meet? "Asked Sunan;


    "Well, I counted one day. Six days later, it was the day when Qiu Wanhua and Taiwan Shuyuan fought a decisive battle. We passed one day in advance. We went to taihuangshan in advance and waited for a good opportunity. How about meeting here in five days?" suggested Li Chengjie.


    Sunan stood up and stretched out a bow to Li Chengjie. "OK, let''s go


    We''ll meet here at this time in five days, and we''ll leave the next day.


    Li Chengjie also stood up and gave it to each other. He should also leave. If he doesn''t leave the store manager below, he will find him in trouble. Since they came to the second floor, no guests have arrived


    From the second floor. It''s a loss, but it''s hard to say.


    After all, in any case, Sunan is also his guest officer, and he can''t drive away clearly. It''s not shameless to know himself clearly. It''s not a glorious thing to talk about brothels in restaurants. Therefore, Li Chengjie is also an interesting person. He can''t know too much about anything. Grasp it and go. Don''t worry others, so everyone has a face.


    Looking at the two men who had just been in charge of the restaurant and the waiter, he said in his heart, "these two thieves have finally left. If you don''t leave, will there be no guests on the first floor now?


    Sunan continued to wander around Wansheng city for some time, and then he found a hotel. Today, he just went to Wanxian city to find a prostitute to vent his depression. He didn''t expect to meet such a Chuang Tzu, but now he is worried.


    "All the talents will gather here, that is to say, I don''t know if some old acquaintances of cangyun Xianmen will come. If you meet them, you must thank them for taking care of me. Zhao Yujie and Zhao Yuxin, I miss you!


    Sitting on his knees in bed, Sunan is considering how to revenge his past enemies. He now has a way to change his appearance, which is a good way to revenge the enemy.


    Ding Qiang opened yuan Lishan''s head and took out a big yellow lens. He put it away with joy on his face and looked uncomfortable with Sunan.


    He said: "Yuanli mountain is already a high-level monster and has experienced four lightning robberies. It is almost half of the black tiger demon I killed last time. It must be very useful. Unfortunately, I don''t know how to refine and chemical goblins, otherwise I can drink a piece of soup. Unfortunately, I can only see if the demon swallows the benefits alone. No, I "We must find a way to get some benefits from this monkey," he said.


    Sunan began to revolve around the foot high corpse and think about what refinery to use. I don''t understand. This guy seems to have nothing to do with it. What''s left is bone, meat and blood. Do you want to eat meat and drink blood? That must not work. Unlike the elixir of immortality, this guy has practiced for 200 years.


    It''s not a dry year ago. The devil didn''t eat very well, nor did he drink blood. I drank animal blood twice to upgrade and repair, which is not a good thing for future development and will no longer have any impact.


    Sunan secretly felt sorry, but Sunan suddenly flashed: "why?" I don''t know if I can soak the corpse with the monster''s blood. The monster''s physique is very strong. On the one hand, this is due to their body structure.

 Chapter 476

    On the other hand, it should be related to their blood. Their blood contains great power to strengthen their bodies. It is said that the ancients soaked their bodies with dragon blood to make them invincible. Although they are rumors, they are not groundless. They can try. In addition, I have five yuan orthopedic magic, specializing in body witchcraft. The technology is progressing slowly, and this is just an attempt. ¡°


    When he said and did, Sunan didn''t waste it. He dug a deep pit on the spot, then waved his sword and cut the blood vessels of Yuan Lishan''s body. Shortly after Yuan Lishan died, his heart was still beating. At this time, the blood was pressed out and flowed into the hole that Sunan had dug in advance. After a while, the pit was full.


    Sunan doesn''t care about Ding Qiang, a hermaphroditic monster. He takes off his clothes and goes into the pit for five yuan plastic surgery. At first, Sunan is very disappointed that he doesn''t exercise, but he doesn''t want to give up. "This may be because the time is too short, or the effect of this blood is too small, and so on.


    Sure enough, after about a quarter of an hour, Sunan''s body began to heat up. Sunan was very happy. If Sunan wanted to calm down, he also urged everyone to concentrate on practice. A trace of heat flowed from the surface of the skin to the body, and then into the muscles of the body, as if insects were wriggling in the body. Finally, the whole body was as painful as burning heat.


    According to the route required by the Wuyuan orthopedic technology, Southern Jiangsu hurriedly and carefully guided these heat flows to make them shuttle through the body according to a certain law, first through the sea of Qi and then through the sea of heart, so as to strengthen the muscles behind the five zang organs and six brains of the whole body.


    In this way, he ran back and forth four or five times. When Sunan wanted to strengthen it for the sixth time, he found that the blood outside his body was no longer boiling as before, gradually calmed down, and the heat flow in his body was no longer reduced.


    Why? What''s the matter? Why not? Is some kind of magic consumed? It''s too fast. Such a big hole will soon be used up. Sunan is unhappy and looks at Yuan Lishan''s body. The bleeding seems to be over. Oh. Sunan looks up at heaven and sighs: "there are few good things. "Only then did he find that the sky was very bright. I didn''t know that night was over. I shouted.


    He jumped out of the river, washed his blood and put on his coat. He almost forgot that Ding Qiang would become a brandy man during the day. He didn''t look very well naked.


    Oh, please, oh, no, what Ding Qiang saw, Prynne will know. Yesterday, I took off my clothes in front of Ding Qiang and jumped into the blood pit. That doesn''t mean Prynne saw it too. I think my name was destroyed by this demon who is not a man or a woman.


    Ah? No, Ding Qiang couldn''t see clearly last night. It must be so. He couldn''t see clearly. "Sunan comforted himself that even he knew that night would not interfere with the practitioner''s way of life, not to mention that the monster night had better eyesight than day.


    Sunan pretended to meditate by the river and began to check the results of his one night practice. This check could make him happy. After one night''s quenching, his body took a big step and became stronger.


    Without any real element, one can blow out the air, and the meridians of the body will become harder, so that you can contain more real elements in the same category under the same circumstances, so that you can surpass or invert.


    In fact, the biggest threat in the process of monasticism is not from the same generation, but from the older generation of monks. They have practiced for a long time and made general progress. Although they agree that they will not be shot under normal circumstances, they are only aimed at the disciples of the school.


    People like Southern Jiangsu are most likely to be killed by the older generation. If ordinary people don''t offend others, they will live a long life of "150". This decentralized maintenance is safe and there is no threat. They are busy in two ways. One is a talented person who doesn''t take others seriously.


    Such a day is usually a flash in the pan, and others will not let him grow up. A word: it is unsafe and threatening; there is another kind of person, such as Sunan, who is unqualified but offends the sect. He lives in fear of displacement all day. When he sleeps, he will have nightmares and dream that he is caught and tortured by thousands of people.


    When you wake up, you can be scared into a cold sweat and secretly swear that he will never sleep again. Running around has become such a person''s duty and housework, otherwise you will die. No, the human world can''t be confused with monsters. How can you do a "tragic" word!


    In order to confirm his idea, Sunan took out the yuan family and began to practice. As a result, half a day later, he felt that his real RMB was stronger.


    This discovery made him ecstatic and felt that it was a good way to enhance his strength in the future, so that he could continue to practice five yuan orthopedic technology in the future, so that he was stronger than martial arts at all levels, could go further and had a greater chance of survival.


    He said: "the human body is really full of mysteries. It seems that the witchcraft specializing in the body in the South has indeed come up with a way to develop the potential of the human body. Most people who seek Tao through the ages are practicing martial arts. This is also the way to develop the treasure house of the human body. This road should be right. Life is the most magical thing in the world except time and space.


    There is nothing wrong with taking this road. Today''s monks are practicing the methods of Taoism and should also use the natural forces of heaven and earth to realize the fruits of Taoism. The so-called taking the same road to the extreme should be the same, but the road is different.


    It''s like witchcraft, magic and monsters in the south. All these are the same facts, but I prefer martial arts. This way of training requires a very low degree. Everyone has the opportunity to pursue eternal life. It is fair, "Sunan secretly thought.


    Although the broken hand of the eight yuan is very powerful, it is not my own ability. In fact, I don''t know how many years it will take to fully understand it. It is estimated that this method will be of little help to me when I understand it.


    Before that, I never gave full play to its power. At the critical moment, I had to use the boxing method I created to save my life, but this kind of Boxing at the cost of losing my life yuan was too overbearing. Even if my life yuan has increased greatly, I can''t use it recklessly, which is equivalent to drinking poison to quench my thirst. I must have been early in the past He died in his own hands.


    We must think of a new attack skill, because the human body is full of mystery. Many martial arts skills obtain destructive power through special meridians. It seems that the secret of the human body has not been developed. There are many unexpected routes. I must study the human body in the future to create my own skills.


    He said: "first of all, I''m not in a hurry to cultivate the strategy of improving my soul. Now my meridians are wide and my body is strong. I can first enhance my strength, continue to collect the grass of my soul, make more monster blood and cultivate five yuan orthodoxy." Therefore, it is not too late for me to collect enough saints to practice this magic formula. Anyway, strengthening the power of the soul is not a matter of one day. If it is slow, it will be round, and such things will have to take time¡°

 Chapter 477

    In the next half month, Sunan has been cultivating, consolidating and expanding his real RMB. Ding Qiang hasn''t come out after entering the thatched house. It seems that he is also consolidating his practice


    That night, Sunan was still sitting by the river practicing. Suddenly, he heard the sound of feet approaching. Knowing that it was Ding Qiang, Sunan stood up and said, "brother Bai, have you finished practicing?"


    Ding Qiang nodded and said, "it''s already solid and elder martial brother Ye has made a lot of money." Ding Qiang looked at the dry blood pit and Ruo Sunan. His eyes were a little strange.


    Sunan nodded. In order to avoid embarrassment, Ding Qiang chose to come out at night instead of during the day. If it was brandy, Sunan turned to the topic and said, "brother Bai, I don''t know who our next goal is." when did you do it?


    Ding Qiang didn''t care: "you and I can easily take care of the next few little demons, but in case of ten thousand, we are still together.


    Well, it''s okay.


    So in the next half a month, the two men poached seven little demons in succession, which can be said to be unnoticed, but the little demon is a little demon. There is no oil and water at all, and some don''t even have horny grass. The seven demons collected nine kinds of Horcruxes, only one more than yuan Lishan''s, which makes Southern Jiangsu very disappointed, but fortunately, during this period During the, he collected a lot of animal blood. Every time he went, Sunan would prepare more than ten large water bags and bring back a lot of animal blood to soak in his body to practice five yuan orthopedic practice.


    He found that the blood of almost every monster can enhance the function of the body, but only the strength is related to strength. The stronger the monster is, the better his blood will be.


    The blood effect of weak monsters was very small. This discovery made him unable to sit down and began to want to fight those powerful monsters, Sunan told Ding Qiang


    Elder martial brother Bai, if you hunt these little demons in this way, it will not only be difficult to get holy soul grass, but also attract the attention of interested people. Someone will have been discovered long ago. I think we need to change our plan. Oh? Brother Ye wants to hunt down the monsters who survived the four robberies? "Ding Qiang broke the thought of Southern Jiangsu in one sentence. He seemed to have noticed this problem.


    Sunan said, "it''s a better choice to take the risk of hunting high-level monsters. With our two advantages, we should be able to succeed by selecting some low-strength high-level monsters. We can do so many times at a time.


    Ding Qiang nodded deeply and said, "you''re right. If you don''t take risks, there will be no good harvest. In fact, I''ve been waiting for the opportunity. We''ll have such a chance right away." what opportunity? Who''s the opponent this time? "Sunan asked Ding Johnson with a smile and said," you''ve seen these monsters chasing us that night. The place where I used to live is the valley where I used to live.


    Seeing Sunan, he still didn''t understand. Ding Qiang explained: "Within a few dry miles, a total of more than ten old monsters were lucky to be in trouble in four robberies. I had no hostility to other monsters. When I took over the robbery, they didn''t stop it. But these monsters destroyed our major activities that day. Just as they can act, they certainly won''t forget yuan Lishan''s" magic spell grass. "


    I think they will always hide in my Valley, zhouguo. As soon as I come back, they will appear. The three of us are invincible, but once I see me and I don''t go back, they will take turns looking at the mouth of the valley, so if we suddenly kill them, we will give them a surprise.


    Ah, elder martial brother Bai has been thinking for a long time. Great. I know when is the best time and how about tonight? "Said Su Nanjian


    Just like this is the night of the full moon, this is also the best night for many monsters to practice in a month. If you want to break through or improve your ability, tonight, two of the three monsters will return to Dongfu to practice, leaving only one to monitor. This is a good opportunity.


    In the middle of the night, the two men quietly sneaked into the valley. The moonlight shone quietly in the mountain. Ding Qiang said, "brother ye, hide again. I''ll pull him out. You can kill him at the critical moment of our time, and then you can kill him unexpectedly.


    Sunan nodded and said, "brother Bai, don''t worry, I won''t let you down.


    Ding Qiang nodded slightly and turned to walk towards the valley. Before walking a few steps, he heard a voice on the side mountain, saying, "ha, Ding Qiang, you can come back, wait for me to come back!" a dark figure flew in front of Ding Qiang, but he was a middle-aged man, just like black leather armor and yellow eyes.


    Ding Qiang pretended to be frightened for three steps and said nervously, "you, what are you doing here?


    The man looked at Ding Qiang greedily and said, "why am I not here?" what, you think it''s OK to stay outside for a while. You think we''ll leave in these two days? Yuan Lishan, that guy must be very rich. Don''t say it''s worth waiting for a month, just a few years, don''t you think?


    Ding Qiang nodded and said, "that guy did have seven or eight kinds of sacred soul grass, dozens of excellent goblins and countless panacea. At that time, I was shocked. Oh, it all depends on luck.


    The brighter the man listens, the brighter he looks at Ding Qiang''s mouth and drools. "I''m looking forward to it," Ding Qiang said. "You also have several, so you have at least ten or more, and you''re really rich. Hey.


    Ding Qiangjing said cautiously, "what are you laughing at?"


    I laugh. These things will be mine right away. Save my words and go pick them up. Ding Qiang, do you think I should thank you? If you send me so many good things, if you let you go, I''ll hold the money. "


    Why don''t you give me the goblin in your body and think it''s my end? Hello, devil. Let''s make it to the end. "The man bowed down, put his hands behind him and walked towards Ding Qiang step by step.


    Ding Qiang returned and said, "don''t be kidding. Why should I buy this for you? In addition, you and I have done four thunder robberies. You may not be able to kill me.


    Well, do you think I''m like you? As long as I get the Horcrux, I won''t be repaired by four thunder robberies.


    What? You''re going to break through. How is this possible? "Ding Qiang shouted. It''s beyond his expectation. How can he not be surprised?


    Hey hey, nothing is impossible, otherwise you think today is a good practice time


    Instead of practicing, I worked hard to wait for you here. Ding Qiang turned around and the man suddenly said, "if you want to go, today is your death date.


    "Ronald turned into a foot sized black man. His fur glittered and jumped at Ding Qiang. He was very fast. He opened his big mouth and bit Ding Qiang on the back of his neck.


    Ding Qiang Dao, incarnated as a double headed Nine Tailed devil, fights with it. The melon''s sharp body is flexible. Ding Qiang''s nine huge tails can''t be by his body, but his claws will leave blood on the white problem from time to time.


    Sunan hid around him and became more and more afraid. The leopard was stronger than Ding Qiang. Ding Qiang fell into the downwind in a round of dealing.

 Chapter 478

    In this way, it is difficult for him and Ding Qiang to unite to kill the devil. Things get hot. When he did this in the future, he had to fight, even if he could not be killed, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. However, he said that Ding Qiang was frustrated in his house on the battlefield, and his father-in-law''s mouth made him very angry. Suddenly, the Panther fell down again and waved its claws directly on Ding Qiang''s two heads. Ding Qiang opened two big mouths to meet him. At the same time, he waved nine tails from his back and turned around Ruo panther in the middle. When the Panther''s eyes squinted slightly, he suddenly folded his smile, swept his back like a huge tail, opened his mouth and bit a hard trash can.


    Ding Qiang was suddenly out of the ground dozens of feet away and broke a deep foundation pit in response to his sudden action. He was covered in blood and didn''t look like the earth. Just as the panther was about to get up, the Panther killed someone again. Ding Qiang spits out two columns of light.


    Before limiting the black, the beams of light crossed and tangled together, and the black surprised and ran away. Ding Qiang jumped up from the ground and waved his tail to the Panther. For a time, the panther was pulled to the front of her body and turned several times in mid air. Ding Qiang took the opportunity to jump up, waved his tail to the black, and the black was knocked down several times in the air.


    Suddenly standing behind the wind, he shouted and hurried to leave, but the hurricane was too fast to escape. He was rolled up. The Panther roared and urged Ruo Ruo Ruo to tear up the wind around him.


    When the hurricane broke out, the Panther jumped out of his fried hair, and blood marks appeared on the surface of his body. As soon as he ran away, he saw dozens of swords flying face-to-face and hurriedly grabbed Ruo. At this time, a figure rushed down and looked at a figure. He was so frightened that he stood up and ran if the evil force wanted to leave again.


    How could Sunan strike the panther with a sword and cut the five foot long sword on the Panther''s waist at once, as he thought?


    The Panther screamed and flew out again. She bumped into nine huge tails and was wrapped in a moment. Dante Qiang attacked secretly from behind and waved ruo''s huge tail to hit the Panther on the ground.


    Tattle and prate dizzy and tattle and prate bubbles, only a voice came from the ears: "eight famine gathered in the palm of the hand", and then saw a small gossip coming from the sky. A dangerous breath came from above. The Panther threw out a hexagonal sheet in fear, and saw a small black gossip in the wind.


    The little gossip broke out, and the balance fell to the ground. The cracks were all over the place, and the fresh pieces were broken into countless pieces. The Panther escaped a robbery, and the "gangster" emerged from feet away. Only then did he understand what a man''s face looked like. When he saw it clearly, he shouted angrily:


    So you''re a man again. How dare you sneak up to me?


    It''s a pity that the underworld in southern Jiangsu thought it could kill the Panther. I didn''t expect to appear outside. How does that black scale feel so familiar?


    After thinking for a while, I thought, "I''m afraid this is the scale of the black coke king. Only his scale armor can resist my strength. The black horn king will kill him sooner or later and use his scale armor as a defensive magic weapon.


    When the Panther asked, Sunan said, "why can''t I sneak close to you? You can sneak attack me that day. It happened today. I want to attack not only you, but also your life!


    AHA. It''s up to you. If it weren''t for your carelessness, you thought you could hurt me. You ran very fast last time, you could kill you today. "The black leopard said that and rushed to southern Jiangsu to start first.


    Sunan jumped up gently and split dozens of swords in a row. This time, the Panther had a claw to prevent waving, and Ding Qiang also jumped to fight with Sunan. A man and two demons were present, and the strength of the Panther exceeded Sunan''s imagination.


    He and Ding Qiang could only play 300 rounds with him. Sunan hurriedly stood up and said secretly, "I''m afraid it''s bad for me if this continues. If the two monsters kill each other again, it''s bad. We have to fight as soon as possible.


    At this time, the fierce struggle between the two sides was fierce, and any small mistake was fatal. Sunan looked for a defect in the Panther, saw that the wound just a few feet from the sword had healed, and secretly lamented that if it was a powerful monster body, he secretly said: "it seems to make up for another sword. It can work.


    Thinking of this, Sunan asked Bai: brother Bai, if you hit him on the head, I''ll hit him on the back.


    Ding Qiang nodded and bit the Panther''s neck. The panther was shocked. While defending fan Dingqiang against southern Jiangsu, it can be said that he could not be loyal to the casters on the beginning and - tail.


    At this time, Sunan seized an opportunity to wave a sword at the panther or cut it down for the first time. Suddenly, a whip came from behind his waist, shouting if, and hurried back to the sword to resist.


    Sunan''s body flew more than ten feet away, stunned. Qing is the iron tail of the Panther. The Panther has not been used since the war. This can be said to be good. The sudden attack can be said to be a good effect. The Panther smiled and began to bite Ding Qiang back, and Ding Qiang increased the pressure on his horse to support it.


    Sunan leaned over again, rushed to the Panther''s tail, waved his sword and cut it off. The Panther''s tail was flexible and obscure. Sunan''s long sword intersected, which can be said to have many functions. In the fight, the Panther''s tail suddenly turned around him, but Sunan was careless. He waved him and threw him to the ground, frightening Sunan into a cold sweat.


    Although his body is very strong, for ordinary monks, how can it compare with monsters? If it really reaches the ground, it is estimated that all internal organs can be broken.


    Quickly grabbed the leopard''s tail and urged Zhenyuan. Wubai Zhenyuan came out of his fingernails. Sunan caught the leopard''s tail and hurt its tail. The black leopard roared together. Sunan wanted to pull back its tail. Where can it be so that it tends to catch its tail and not relax, share the sword behind the black leopard and cut off the long tail of the black leopard. ".


    The Panther went crazy with pain, bit Ding Qiang''s neck and shoulder and tore off a piece of fresh meat. Ding Qiang ate the pain and soon stepped back. The Panther took the opportunity to turn her head and bite like Southern Jiangsu. Sunan seized the opportunity, turned his head, bit the Panther''s long tail and walked towards the Panther''s mouth. The Panther opened its mouth and pulled it back. Sunan loosened his long tail and cut out his sword.


    The waist wound of the newly healed Panther ruptured again. The Panther''s body suffered serious "103" injuries again and again. The angry attack of dirty accidentally jumped over Ding Qiang. He opened his mouth and wanted revenge on Southern Jiangsu. Lin zhitou was a little on the ground. His body retreated quickly. The Panther chased after Ding Qiang. Ding Qiang had a chance.


    Ding Qiang suddenly accelerated to catch up with the Panther and bite back the Panther. At the same time, nine huge tails were caught and caught the Panther''s body. The Panther''s body was wrapped up and hurried to the end. His red eyes turned his head to his huge tail.

 Chapter 479

    Ding Qiang''s tail bone was bitten to pieces, but Ding Qiang''s death was not sent. The magnetic Austrian stone Sunan came back and killed him. He cut a knife into the front leg of the Panther. The front leg of the Panther quickly waved its claws to meet. Sunan took the opportunity to stab the panther in the neck. The Panther quickly loosened its mouth and turned back to defend.


    The sword was pierced by the black leopard''s iron teeth, and Sunan struggled to pull it back. The leopard tried not to let go, and took advantage of the chance that Sunan was dragged to his face and hit Sunan on the forehead with its claws. Sunan quickly let go of his front leg and was patted by the Panther. The body of the Panther attached to the air came to the waist of the Panther. At this time, the imitation mouth is still bleeding.


    Sunan didn''t say a word. He urged the real Yuanda to resist the punch at the long wound without fur protection. Sunan went straight into the Panther''s whole arm and didn''t go in. Yan Quan entered the Panther''s body and immediately destroyed its internal organs.


    The Panther screamed and bit Sunan''s mouth. Sunan hurried back to his arm. One foot stepped on the imitation mouth on the Panther''s back and hit the Panther''s spine. He was hit 70 times by Zhenyuan''s fist. He just felt shocked. The Panther''s huge body fell. At this time, the spine was broken twice.


    At this time, the panther was not completely dead. She threw it in the struggle and kept spitting out red meat. It was crushed internal organs. Sunan hurriedly took out the prepared water bag and began to collect the Panther''s blood. The panther was a real four times lightning monster. His blood can strengthen the body better than yuan Lishan''s blood effect.


    Ding Qiang''s wild vegetables safely brought the nine giant tails back to his body. At this time, his clothes and ragged hair were disordered. A piece of meat was red under his neck and his face was extremely pale, which could make his eyes very bright. No matter it was imitated on the head of the Panther, he took out a big fist of white demon crystal.


    He had just experienced four lightning robberies and soon got a monster crystal that was about to cross five lightning robberies. Why didn''t he like it and carefully put it in his arms before sitting down to deal with the wound?


    After a while, Sunan put all the blood and water into the water bag he brought, and found five Horcruxes where the black leopard had thick fur on its neck. Sunan said, "brother Bai, how are you doing


    Ding Qiang shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect this guy to break through and suffer a lot of losses, but fortunately we killed him. We must leave here as soon as possible. I think the other two evils have arrived now. If we don''t go, we will be caught.


    Sunan nodded. Monsters like monsters can hardly solve it. If you do it again, you don''t have to die. It''s important to run for your life.


    So they quickly left the valley and ran to Xiao Hu. About half an hour later, Sunan and Ding Qiang passed about half an hour. The two objects appeared at the top of the valley. They looked at the black body lying on the ground. They let go of God and looked around. One of them asked, "what are you doing?" Ding Qiang killed the Panther. We underestimated his power


    The other shook his head and said, "Ding Qiang shouldn''t do it alone. He has only survived four thunder robberies and hasn''t killed the Panther. He should do it with that man.


    You see, the knife wound on the Panther and the small hole in his body should be punched out. I''m afraid this man''s strength is not under us. The Panther should die in his hands. Next time we can''t act separately so that they won''t destroy it.


    But where can we find them?


    It''s possible, but we''re not the only opponent, so we''d better start by finding them.


    Hey, hey. We don''t have to do that anymore. Someone will deal with his door. What did you say?


    Have you noticed that many demons have been killed recently? "


    "Well, I also found that at least seven demons have disappeared. Are they two?


    Hey, maybe they collected a lot of bright red grass and goblins, but whether they did it or not, we can say they did it.


    "You mean to find the black nine kings to deal with them?


    "Well, Ganli is the territory of King Heijiao. Recently, I heard that Prince Heijiao gathered people from all over the world to expand his power. We can ask him for help and tell King Heijiao that Ding Qiang colluded with people to kill the demon family. Do you think king Heijiao will let him go? Then we sat down and watched the performance.


    In this way, the soul grass can''t be found. We can''t get any benefits for nothing. A black king is cheap, and I don''t want to.


    "You don''t have to worry. Then we can take action, and we may not have a chance. The power of the Panther is not under you and me. This means that if these two people are very strong together, they may fight with the black king. At that time, we will add fuel to the fire. Hey, there will be unexpected gains.


    Great, let''s do it.


    However, it is said that after killing the Panther, Sunan and Ding Qiang ran back to the small lake, and Ding Qiang returned to the lake.


    When being imitated in the treatment room, Sunan soaked his body with Panther blood to practice five yuan orthopedic skills


    "The effect of panther blood this time is better than yuan Lishan. It''s worth accumulating so many times in front of you. It seems that I will hunt more advanced monsters next time. Like goblin blood has no effect on me.


    Sunan sat in the blood pit and urged the real yuan to absorb the magical power in the animal''s blood from inside to outside. At this time, together with the Panther, he became more and more aware of how important it is to have a super body. He will inevitably be hurt in the process of dealing with people, and these wounds are usually meaningless.


    But it will become a fatal weakness in the process of struggle. This time he uses this point to get rid of the Panther. If he can have a strong body, even if he imitates the situation seriously, he can recover quickly. If his body is strong enough to a certain extent, even magic weapons will not imitate him.


    Enemies who can''t stand there can''t kill. They can hit monsters like the black horn king with their bare hands with their physical strength. If people''s monks are not fingers, they can gently press them to death.


    The more he thinks, the more excited he is and the harder he practices. Before I realized it, the day had broken and the blood had lost its work. Sunan regretfully jumped out of the blood pit, took a bath in the lake and changed his clothes.


    "Now that the" magic spell "has almost been collected, it''s best to practice the formula to promote the soul and see what effect it has." so he swallowed a sacred soul grass and began to practice.


    Your hands feel frozen, not to mention the effect of swallowing it into your stomach.


    A sharp pain hit him, and he suddenly felt frozen. Sunan was ready to run the real Yuan Dynasty and refine the sacred soul grass. A trace of cold air was absorbed into the meridians and then merged into the ocean in the air. Then Sunan drove the cool air along the special meridians along the running route of the great formula for improving the soul, because some meridians were blocked, Need to run cool air.

 Chapter 480

    This process can not be said to be painless. Although these meridians are not as painful as opening the main meridians, the route of meridians is very long and complex. I don''t know how the people who created this method remember it.


    However, it is certain that this person has a high understanding of the human body, otherwise he will not remember such a method of practice. This method will not open a few small meridians casually. If a person is not good, he will suddenly die.


    There are many dangers. Many people would rather practice the skills created by others than explore and create a working method. The reason is that it is dangerous and difficult to create. How can it directly work with other people''s points to make southern Jiangsu clench its teeth and insist on carefully reopening an obstacle path. This process lasted four hours. In the middle, due to lack of physical strength, Then he took the six saints - Soul weapon and saw through it. The meridians of this road were suddenly cool. He immediately felt that his body seemed lighter and more sensitive, and his strength became surprisingly good


    Well, let''s see if my knowledge has improved. Sunan put down his knowledge and began to go along ruohu to the opposite mountain. Only in the blink of an eye did he feel the plants and trees on the other side of the mountain and find the rest there, so he continued to expand outward, feet. Five thousand feet. Until it stops at 8000 feet.


    Have you reached the limit? In this way, although the scope of divine exploration is very wide, it is extremely exhausted. If the enemy uses a special method to minimize his vitality, the spirit will not notice anything. Therefore, it is best to concentrate on walking a straight line along a straight line to see what effect it will have.


    If you don''t try, you don''t know how difficult it is to understand it in southern Jiangsu. Although God can take it away at will, it has not reached the level of free swing and extension like an arm.


    It is difficult for Southern Jiangsu to condense sacred knowledge into one line. Southern Jiangsu tried to narrow the exploration area with half a sound, so that it could reach a height of 10000 feet. Sunan brought back the sacred knowledge, and his face was full of fatigue.


    It really works. It''s just more tiring. Maybe I''m not familiar with it. I should be able to practice more easily in the future. "Sunan secretly thought. "This magic is amazing, not to mention whether the soul has been improved, but the five feelings of strengthening spirit and strengthening are great. My previous divine exploration range is only about feet, which is not as effective as my eyes. It can be said that chicken ribs are useless at all. I have never paid attention to this problem, and I have just started this practice, and I have improved my god five times at a time sex knowledge


    This is to broaden my sight and find the enemy in advance. If I continue to practice, can''t I run for my life in advance? Ha, well, this skill is really suitable for me. Escaping from life is a necessary skill. Well, I must practice well.


    Su Nanxi, getting such a way of life is more practical and useful than getting other magic tricks. The three secrets of growth are scattered: one is to survive, the other is to defend, and the last is to attack. How can he have the first two now? Why doesn''t he like it?


    "Now let''s see what happened to other parts of the body." Sunan carefully examined every part of his body and found that in addition to more flexible control over the real RMB, Xinhai also changed, and his heart seemed to become more dynamic, which meant that his life yuan also increased.


    Oh, Shouyuan grows well. I can live longer. This great magic is very good. Increasing the power of the soul is equivalent to improving the ability of all aspects of the human body in disguise. God knows, Shouyuan is only one of them, and there should be small changes in other aspects.


    In the future, it will slowly reflect that the power of mortal soul is absolutely not as strong as that of monks, and the power of monks'' soul is absolutely not as strong as immortality. This working method claims to be able to raise the power of soul to the level of immortality. I don''t know whether it is true or false.


    Whether it''s true or false, I have to keep practicing. It''s very difficult to fly. The mainland hasn''t appeared for tens of thousands of years. My qualifications are not as ordinary as those school disciples with Hua. Let''s try. If it is true and successful, it will also be a good thing¡°


    The next month, Ding Qiang came out all the time. Sunan was very happy. Now he was busy practicing where he had time to go hunting, but he couldn''t sit down. When he didn''t have the sacred soul grass, he saw Ding Qiang still closed.


    Sunan can only honestly use Yuanshi to promote the real yuan. Every time he uses animal blood to strengthen his body, the meridians will become more firm and broad, and the corresponding capacity will be more. Sunan must increase the real yuan of the body.


    In addition, the following problem is that after the meridians are hardened, the RMB that can really bear is faster, stronger and more. Southern Jiangsu has to spend time familiar with the use of Zhenyuan.


    In this way, his combat effectiveness will be improved accordingly. Although the Kingdom has not improved, his strength is now three times that of two months ago, which is the same effect. Southern Jiangsu prefers to consolidate the foundation rather than simply pursue the kingdom.


    That night, Ding Qiang finally came out, but Sunan and others suffered and hurried out: "how did brother Bai recover?


    Ding Qiang nodded gently and said, "it''s almost here. It took a month to train for the last injury. Be careful next time.


    So, we mean, brother Bai, when are we going to do it next?


    Ding Qiang said, "don''t worry, killing the Panther last time will certainly cause the shock of the other two demons. I''m afraid I can''t find a chance, and so on.


    Sunan was worried that if there was no Holy Spirit grass, he would not be able to practice the magic formula, so he said, "when can we wait until that time?" no, No


    Bai asked: "according to the situation, the monster who died in our hands counted yuan Lishan as a senior monster of four thunder robberies and seven or eight little demons.


    In addition to the seven or eight little demons killed by Yuan Lishan, nearly 20 monsters have died in the past two months, which will certainly attract the attention of the black horn king. If we kill the black horn king so blatantly, we will find us, and then we will be in trouble.


    What about it? "


    Ding Qiang thought for a moment and said, "why don''t you do this? You stay in the valley today. I''ll see what''s going on first, and then make a plan -.


    Sunan nodded and said, "brother Bai Jin is right. If you are careful on the road, come back and tell me.


    Ding Qiang left the lake and went to explore the situation. Sunan waited for news by the lake alone. Sunan said, "this Ding Qiang is very cautious. He is good at calculating everything. He doesn''t know whether he will kill him when he rises with such a dangerous man.


    When I do it again, I will leave here and do it alone. With my current power, I can only hunt and kill ordinary demons with my hands. Even if I pay a certain price for a high-level monster in four robberies, I can kill it, and the sacred soul grass is too precious

 Chapter 481

    Even the most top monsters will not have more than ten plants, so each plant will be much less. If I hunt by myself, all the sacred soul grass can be used for practice without distributing it to others.


    Sunan Cun is greatly promoting the soul formula, and the demand for soul grass has increased greatly. One plant is not enough, so he must find a way to obtain more soul holy grass. With the improvement of his understanding of monsters, Sunan feels he can act alone.


    When performing with Ding Qiang, he always felt that he couldn''t loosen his hands and feet and was led around by Ding Qiang, which made him very uncomfortable. In particular, Ding Qiang gave him a very dangerous feeling, which originated from the consciousness in the depths of his soul. This consciousness told him that the devil was far away from Ding Qiang, so Sunan left.


    Sunan sat by the lake for three hours. It''s already midnight. Sunan woke up from meditation and thought, "strange, why don''t you come back?


    This idea appeared in Sunan''s mind, but Sunan denied it. "Ding Qiang usually hides Xiu because his power should not be under me.


    Without me, he should be able to give full play to his role, even if several monsters in the same class may not be able to unite him. He should make some important discoveries before being delayed. What is "he wants to hunt alone? It should also be impossible. This person is very cautious and will not take such a big risk. If he hunts monsters, he will call me, almost every one All the hunting monsters are my life


    He has never killed a monster directly. Hum, this person is definitely not a kind-hearted person. He will never kill the same killer for another reason. I''m more careful.


    Southern Jiangsu quickly spread his knowledge, washed away the mountains of the state of Zhou, and found that there was no movement, so he continued to expand outward.


    When it reached nine dry feet, his face suddenly changed. Dozens of monsters secretly walked to his small lake. Seven or eight of them were obviously lucky rabbits in four robberies. One made Sunan covered with hair, but he was the black king.


    "Sure enough, something happened. Ding Qiang can''t be killed. It must be this man who betrayed me. Otherwise, how do these monsters know I''m here? Well, if you want to kill me, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to do so


    Lin Fei threw back his sacred knowledge and jumped up from the ground. Now he was surrounded by monsters in all directions. If he didn''t use divine knowledge to find it this time, Sunan would be very happy if it wasn''t for his practice and divine knowledge became strong.


    "Of course, this is a magic formula to run around for your life. Once you practice it, it will come in handy." when you choose a direction, Sunan steps on his feet to chase the clouds. He must avoid the king of black coke. Otherwise, once he meets the king of black coke and a group of demons attack, he will die.


    King Heijiao was tall and deep, and his spirit was extremely sharp. As soon as the divine knowledge of Sunan reached him, it was discovered. He loosened his knowledge and found that it came out from the small lake in front of him. He hurriedly shouted:


    The voice of "Ronald" spread all over the square four or five miles. As soon as the devil heard it, they shouted Ruo, echoed, flew forward one by one, and the circle soon narrowed.


    As soon as Sunan heard the call of the devil, he knew that they had also found their own action, so their footsteps were faster and no longer hid their whereabouts. It took only two breaths to pass a few dry feet and meet several monsters opposite. The call of the devil and the devil in Sunan also knew that they had also found their own movement, their footsteps were faster and they no longer hid Their fall. Only two breaths a few dry feet away.


    The monsters also saw the figure of Southern Jiangsu, quickly gathered in southern Jiangsu and fought with the body one by one, so that they could give full play to their strength. Their keen sense of smell told them that the people in front of them were very dangerous, but the monsters were also excellent soldiers. Although dangerous, they died to the extreme.


    Sunan snorted coldly. Now time is running out. How can he waste his time on a group of little demons? An arrow rushed forward and cut more than a dozen four or five foot high swords. "Ping" followed by several screams, and several monsters were divided into several paragraphs.


    Flesh and blood flew around. Several monsters didn''t stop Sunan''s footsteps. Other monsters didn''t dare to stand up when they saw this situation. Sunan left without stopping at all. At this time, a burst of laughter came from behind: "why did you leave like this?


    Sunan looked back, but it was a black scorpion, but the black dragon was terrible. Two pliers were ten feet long, a huge tail with a hook stood upside down behind, and a tall huge wood stood in the dark. The black scorpion flew very fast, hundreds of feet away. The black scorpion said: "As long as you hand over all the saints during this time, I''ll let you go, okay?"


    Dream! "Sunan was impolite." pick me up: go back to the sky six times. "" Sunan quickly hit heijizi and ran away without looking around.


    The black scorpion roared and waved two pliers to cut off the blown Sifeng. Hurricane bang was cut into three scattered sections. The black scorpion quickly chased up and said, "do you want to go?" stay for me!


    I saw it swinging a dragon tail on the dragon tail feet away from southern Jiangsu. A black shadow shot quickly into the back of Southern Jiangsu from the dragon tail, but it looked like the dragon tail hook carefully. The dragon''s body was the most toxic place. If it was shot, it was estimated to die on the spot. Sunan didn''t want to delay. He jumped forward and leaned against the ground. He slid forward faster. The hook didn''t hit a towering mountain forest in the middle of Minglu road. Only a large amount of black smoke came out of the tree, followed by the rapid withering of the tree. With a roar, it was in the road from the place where the hook was located


    After he shook his tail back, he didn''t look at the big trees on the road. He rushed straight over. "Bang" the huge tree was smashed into pieces. When he saw that the poison hook didn''t work, he couldn''t see it in southern Jiangsu.


    The towering trees on the mountain couldn''t fly, so they waved two big pliers on the ground and pounded the body dozens of feet away. At the same time, his tail rolled up in the middle of the tree and flew out dozens of feet, so quickly narrowing the distance between Southern Jiangsu and southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan was surprised to find that he couldn''t catch up with him so fast. He thought he was fast, but he was nowhere compared with the latter. "No, we''ll catch up. It''s like a faster road


    Sunan''s feet jumped on the ground and flew to the treetop. His toes ran gently on the treetop. The real RMB reduced his body weight at the same time.


    So a kind of leverage is to fly forward dozens of feet to the top of another tree and jump forward dozens of feet gently again, so a few flashes open the distance from the black dragon.

 Chapter 482

    Hei Jiezi roared. Jiezi''s tail fell on a big tree, jumped into the sky and flew directly to southern Jiangsu. The moonlight and snow were dark. Two people walked through the mountains one by one, stunned the birds.


    Monsters from other directions also gathered in this direction, of which six or seven were the fastest, especially the black horn king. He was originally a black snake. He was good at driving away the clouds at the fastest speed outside the fog and inclined to block the escape of Southern Jiangsu.


    Several other monsters are responsible for the national attack to prevent Southern Jiangsu from turning to other directions to escape. The cooperation of the devil is very tacit, which is obviously planned in advance. Fang wants to enter the night, the sky is still half smeared with thick fat color, and a string of secondary smoke has risen in every household in Yiming village.


    This is a small village in the southwest of the Central Plains, close to the foot of Lanshan mountain. It is called Sunan village because a clear river passes through the village.


    At dinner time, every family hung a big red light at the door, bent it, and swayed the red light on the peach blossoms.


    In a small yard in the east of the village, the North window was supported, and the lantern in the yard fell from the gap between a year-old leaf like a black flower.


    The woman with sackcloth wrapped around her waist came out of the kitchen. She put a plate of steamed taro on the table and said to the boy, "Sunan, eat


    Sunan, Yan, sat down and said, "Mom, this year''s peach blossom is better than last year. The peach blossom must be more fragrant.


    The woman took an taro and put it in his bowl, scraped his straight nose, smiled and said, "look at the peach blossoms you''ve been watching all day. What do you do? It turns out that you have greedy insects in your stomach and want to eat peach blossoms. Well, my mother will make them for you in the morning.


    Sunan was heartbroken and blushed, but he couldn''t help cheering: "mom is so good. There will be peach blossoms tomorrow! The woman smiled, shook her head and looked at the sky in the twinkling of an eye." why hasn''t your father come back during this time?


    Sunan said, "I must have gone to play peach blossom wine. Dad won''t play some peach blossom wine at this time of the year, will he?


    The two people were talking. There was a sudden riot outside the house. There was a scream and ran around in panic. The woman put down her chopsticks and said, "what happened outside?" when she was about to get up to open the door, she suddenly rushed out of the house and turned into a man in gray clothes with a few cans of wine in his hand. His face could not express panic.


    Sunan quickly took the peach blossom wine and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?


    The big man hurriedly covered his mouth and motioned him to keep quiet. He pulled him into the room and opened a wooden box full of clothes. "Sunan, hide inside. No matter what you hear, don''t come out. Remember, don''t come out.


    Sunan saw his father''s face pale and the sweat of beans kept flowing down. His eyes reflected his face and cried. He couldn''t help being afraid. She was busy kneeling in the wooden box. When the woman saw this, she asked, "what''s the matter?


    The big man didn''t speak, but picked up a thick quilt on Sunan. He couldn''t see anyone hiding in the box, so he gently closed the box and shed tears in the corner of the room.


    Sunan hid in the dark wooden box, clenched his fist nervously, not knowing whether he was afraid or sweating. When he saw a slender light coming in, he looked near the crack in the wooden box. His father took his mother''s hand and carefully opened the door.


    Obviously, a big event happened outside, and my mother suddenly lost her color. My father leaned the door tightly against the table, pulled her to the corner and whispered, "I don''t know where these monsters come from. Even if we work hard, we should protect the safety of Southern Jiangsu.


    The mother buried her head in her father''s arms, wet his lapel with tears, and said I would never let them imitate my child. "He said that the two of them held ten fingers together and didn''t speak for a long time


    The scream outside the house became more and more violent. Sunan saw a stream of red liquid sprinkled into the North window and fell to the ground. Uncle Zhang in the next room was covered with blood. His fierce and terrible face stared at him motionless, as if he saw himself through the crack in the wooden box. Sunan almost cried.


    The short silence in the room was finally broken. When the woman saw Uncle Zhang dead, she shouted. She saw that the North window was broken by a powerful force, and four or five monsters with sharp teeth on their faces rushed in from the small window!


    Sunan couldn''t believe that death covered his mouth for fear of frightening these monsters. Suddenly, I heard the door open and my parents rushed out with their head and. My father roared: "(good) we had a fight with my wife and you today!


    Immediately, the monsters crowded in the window turned around and bit them away!


    no


    Sunan shouted madly and shook his head. He knew that his parents were using themselves to attract those monsters to save themselves. However, they were all ordinary people. How could they be opponents of these monsters?


    At this time, the room fell into a silence he had never seen before. He could not see what was happening outside the house. It seemed that even the dim light was gradually darkening.


    Except for the exciting bite of the monster, he could only hear the crazy cry in his heart.


    When a strong smell of blood surfaced and heard the monster jump over the wall and join the carnival outside, he wished to see his parents touch his head from the box with a smile and say, "it''s okay, Sunan."


    But this second he waited a long time.


    He was afraid to get out of the box. He was afraid to see the blood pool in his head and the cold body.


    The two people who love themselves most use their lives to protect themselves. Now what else can he do except tears?


    Does it hurt to tear your heart and lungs like this? Is this the pain of your parents'' flesh and blood?


    Trembling, hands trembling, heart trembling.


    It was so painful that tears almost fell. But it was too cold to speak.


    After the collapse, he felt something buried on the top of the wooden box, and a lot of dust came out of the cracked canopy.


    In front of him, it was darker than night, and he fainted.


    The numbness of the fingertips is gradually approaching the heart. The hands and feet are as weak as water. In the dark world, the heart has long been frozen.


    In this endless black room, I almost rested, ran for a long time, and finally saw the bright light.


    He walked slowly. His parents stood hand in hand and laughed at themselves. Sunan smiled and stretched out his hand to hold them. Looking closer, the space suddenly opened a long distance. There was only a light of a meter in the distance. Sunan was just high in his place. He felt tired. His parents were getting farther and farther away. He wanted to sleep on it and couldn''t find his parents back.


    The warm heat slowly filled the whole body from behind, and Sunan finally woke up quietly in the nightmare.


    In front of me is a dark blue world. He reached out and touched it. Subconsciously, he knew that he was lying on the edge of the flat ground. It was the warm heat that dissipated the cold and woke himself up from his nightmare.

 Chapter 483

    He stood up and looked around. Like a big. Although he could not see the edge green, he could clearly feel that it was an octagonal structure, and the surrounding was very dark.


    I can''t see whether there is anything carved on the wall, but lying below is a piece of golden eight trigrams. The center of the eight trigrams is a Taiji map. Looking down carefully in southern Jiangsu, this dazzling Taiji map is like a trace of heat, and the ground temperature comes from here.


    What is this place? " He murmured, "this is not hell, is it?


    From the sudden panic buzzing, I saw a curved seam slowly opening a hole in my head, leaving a ray of light.


    It seems that there is a door, which should also be a hexagon from the curved slit, opens to both sides from the junction of yin and Yang, and finally forms a round hole


    Sunan raised his hand to block Luo Yan''s beam. At this time, he stretched out a head from the cave door. Because he could only see the outline too far away, he was a man. His voice was very gentle. "Are you awake? I don''t know why. Sunan heard clearly when he was so far apart


    The man said, "the boss said that if you wake up, you''ll be fine. Ask me to take you to see him." after shaking hands, Sunan didn''t reflect what he said. His body suddenly floated gently and walked slowly from the ground to the door of the hole.


    When he slowly approached the cave, he could feel the fresh air and wind pouring in, and the five characteristics of the man gradually became clear. He looked like a year-old man with beautiful sword eyebrows. When he saw Sunan standing in front of him, he stretched out his hands, hugged him from the cave and firmly held him on the ground.


    Sunan stood firmly, looked around, raised his eyes and looked around. This is the top of a huge circular platform, which seems to be located on the top of the mountain. The wind and clouds of the state of Zhou are blurred. The mouth of the cave is indeed Tai Chi, which is closed again. Centered on it, it is surrounded by a lotus, just like standing in the heart of the lotus.


    Several white cranes flitted over their heads, making empty calls and blowing a stronger cold wind. The man quickly took off his coat and put it on to Sunan. He said, "my name is Zhan YangLei. You can call me at will.


    Sunan looked at the coat. It was very cold. He asked, "brother Ziyou, where is this place?


    This is the blue mountain lotus heart platform.


    Blue mountain? "Sunan couldn''t help but be surprised:" is this blue mountain? "My mother often said that there were immortals on the blue mountain. Are you a fairy?


    Zhan YangLei touched his head and said with a smile, "I''m not a fairy. There are no immortals on Lanshan. I''m just a disciple of Xuantian sect. My name is xuantianzong


    Sunan whispered in confusion: "Xiuzhen school?" Xuantian Zong? "Obviously, this is a strange world for him and even for the world.


    Zhan YangLei said, "let''s go to see the boss first. He told me to take you to see him as soon as I wake up." while talking, he pulled ruo''s hand and walked to the cable bridge connecting the opposite mountain.


    At first, Sunan walked on it and looked down through the gap between the stone slabs. The vast sea of clouds was like walking in the sky. He couldn''t help feeling dizzy and afraid of accidentally falling on his bones. In order to adapt to this situation, he walked for some time to see the beautiful scenery of Lanshan.


    Zhan YangLei said, "by the way, you haven''t told me your name yet.


    "Sunan" Sunan whispered his name. Sunan? Is that "Sunan" of "Sunan village"?


    Well, my parents said I was born in Sunan village, where the village head grew up drinking Sunan water, so they named me "little brother". How do you know Sunan village?


    "Sunan village is at the foot of Lanshan mountain. I often go to the village to buy vegetables, so I am also familiar with Sunan village, but now," said Zhan YangLei. Suddenly, he stopped here and looked at Sunan with an uncomfortable expression on his face.


    A thoughtful child in southern Jiangsu naturally knew what was wrong in the village and asked, "what''s the matter now?


    Zhan YangLei sighed and whispered, "now Sunan village has become a waste slope, and all the people in the village have become." you are the only survivor we found


    "What!" although Sunan prepared for a long time, he still shed two lines of tears excitedly and said, "how could this happen? How could this happen


    Zhan YangLei quickly stretched out his hand behind his back and said calmly, "specifically, I don''t know. Brother Yun saved you last night. I don''t know until today. When I see the boss, I will understand." for him, look at this thirteen Chuan


    It is also very difficult for a - year-old young man to suffer such pain when he was young. After crossing the iron cable bridge, a high arch appeared in front of him. "Bi Tiangong" is written in three big characters. Lanshan has three peaks and seven palaces, each of which has a village head. This is juyun fengbi Tiangong, which is in the charge of Li Changyi, the master of Li Changyi.


    Sunan looked up and saw a long stone ladder behind the arch. There was no end. The hillside was very large. There were dense woods on both sides, shaded by green trees and full of wild flowers. It adapted to the mountain wind and had a little beautiful scenery.


    Sunan pointed to the stone ladder in front of him and couldn''t help saying, "are we going to climb up from here?"


    Zhan YangLei saw that his face was full of bitter words, smiled and said, "this road is called Tongtian Road, thousands of feet long. When climbing up, he was afraid of the sun setting.


    Sunan scratched his head and said, "how can we get up?


    Before Sunan woke up, Zhan YangLei found the magic formula. A powerful whirlwind rose from his feet. He hugged Ruo Sunan Tuo and said with a smile, "hold on, if you fall down, it''s not fun." in a moment, the wind shook and the human shadow has turned into white light!


    In the white light, Sunan tightly hugged Zhan Yang''s neck and saw them suddenly rush into the sea of clouds with flying birds. He couldn''t help but marvel, and then jumped out of the distance. Many mountains of Lanshan were at the foot, as if they dominated heaven and earth. Their hearts suddenly opened and forgot the painful night. Sunan saw them flying along the wall of giant cloud peak, but still didn''t see the top of the mountain. "This mountain is too high," shouted Southern Jiangsu. Zhan YangLei said, "juyun peak is the highest peak of Lanshan mountain, the peak of three peaks and seven palaces


    The three peaks are the three highest peaks of the blue mountain, the other two are Guanhai peak in the east of the mountain, Tingyu peak in the north, and twelve small peaks invisible under the sea of clouds¡°


    It turns out that Lanshan is too big. I lived at the foot of Lanshan when I was a child. Today is my first time to go up the mountain. "When it comes to the waterfall that Zhanyang Leifeng fell from the giant cloud peak, Southern Jiangsu always feels that the waterfall tilts down from the clouds above and falls into the deep sea of clouds below.


    Gradually approaching the top of the giant cloud peak, the state of Zhou was shining with a faint golden light. Just after they broke through a thick layer of clouds, a magnificent palace jumped into their eyes


    Zhan YangLei landed slowly. When they landed, the whirlwind also dispersed. The stone slab under their feet was like a faint cloud, making people walk in the clouds.


    This must be a fairyland, thought Sunan.

 Chapter 484

    There are high bamboos on both sides. Several girls fly in the forest to collect the dew on the bamboo leaves. They went forward and carved a Tai Chi map on Guanggu land, surrounded by five incense burners, emitting five different cigarettes, mixed with a wonderful fragrance. There are three bridges in the state of Zhou, which draw water from the waterfall behind the palace. Zhan YangLei walked past the sign on the left of Southern Jiangsu and saw many beautiful small fish in the water.


    As soon as the bridge looks up, there is a palace. In front is the main palace, and the palaces behind are arranged layer by layer along Ruoshan, just like the Blue Palace facing the stars and moon.


    They walked slowly up the steps, as if every layer of heart in southern Jiangsu was very nervous. They occupied Yang Lei and quickly returned his heart to him to calm his heart.


    Zhan YangLei stood at the gate of the temple and bowed inside: "master, it was brought by Sunan''s brother.


    A loud and steady voice came from the dark temple. "So his name is Sunan. Come in.


    Zhan YangLei nodded and led Sunan into Bitian palace.


    Through the door, you seem to come to another world. There is a very light sandalwood fragrance. You can''t see the boundary of the hall. It feels as if you have come to an illusory space.


    Under the treasure house of heaven and earth, Gillian is black, but they all twinkle with the same light as stars, which makes people suspect that there is a river with stars in the sky.


    Looking up at the sky is a rotating purple Tai Chi, surrounded by every hexagonal gossip. The foot is a straight water flow. If you step on the open water above, you won''t fall into the water. It''s at the end of the water


    A blue-green platform is not high, but it is very beautiful. There is a huge four elephant jade screen on the platform, engraved with green dragon, white tiger, scarlet bird and Black Turtle. In front of the screen is a white jade sofa, on which sits a man in a dark brown robe. He looks at it in his early fifties. The man''s name is Li Changyi, the leader of Xuantian sect.


    When they got on the stage, Zhan YangLei stepped back and stood aside. Only Sunan nervously looked at Li Changyi on the stage. Li Changyi waved and said, "come to the child and talk to me. Don''t be nervous." "it looked very good. Sunan came to him, Li Changyi looked at him and nodded:" the eyebrows are clear and thorough. It must be good enough. "When he stretched out his body, he said, well, the spirit of invading the corpse from the flower platform has been pulled out. Your name is Sunan, isn''t it?


    Sunan nodded. Seeing that Li Changyi was so kind, he finally relaxed a lot. He couldn''t help looking up at the stars in the sky. Purple Taiji reflected in his eyes and kept rotating.


    Li Changyi smiled and said, "is it beautiful?


    "Do you want to stay here¡°


    "Stay here?" Sunan looked down at him, read it again, and said, "I want to go home.


    Hearing these words, Zhan YangLei couldn''t help but breathe. Li Changyi also showed sympathy and said, "in southern Jiangsu, your home is gone, and your parents and relatives are gone.


    Sunan finally couldn''t help crying and slowly slid two rows: "what happened, why am I here, why did I go to the village last night." thinking of the terrible picture last night, he couldn''t speak any more, but he couldn''t help crying.


    Li Changyi hurriedly led him to his side and sat down. "Yun Heng, the disciple who sat down last night, came back from home and found that Sunan village was washed with blood by a group of monsters of unknown origin. He returned to the mountain and asked someone to go down the mountain to get the ghost, so he went back to the mountain to expel the ghost.


    Sunan village is in ruins. They fought with the monster for hours before hanging them. As a result, Yunheng was injured. After that, other guards searched the village all night and found that you inhaled too much demon gas in the ruins. What about the other villagers? They didn''t survive.


    Hearing these four words "no life is static", although Sunan prepared for a long time, he couldn''t help but surge with anger and blood. If the remaining demons spit out a mouthful of blood in their hidden body, they shouted: "I killed my parents, my parents and mother saved me, distracted the monster''s attention with themselves, and they were all killed!


    As soon as this sentence came out, Wang and Zhang demons became human beings, knelt down and sat there respectfully. Later, the monsters tried to listen to my sermon more, but when they saw the tragedy of the poison king, they immediately gave up their ideas.


    The interpretation of spiritual method is deeper and deeper, reaching the real fairy experience. Only those demons themselves have the realm of golden immortals. Now it''s natural for me to get the training of on-demand promotion.


    At noon, I suddenly shut my mouth and many people looked at it suspiciously. There was no interruption in the first three days. Today, this interruption immediately became inappropriate, especially those infatuated with me, if not for the impulse to open my mouth.


    Linglong, the law cannot be repealed. Why not whip the poison king today


    When talking, there is an additional tripod in the palm of the palm, and the inner side of the outer ring seems to contain heaven and earth. "Fairies are just practitioners in different fields. There are rules between heaven and earth. Just like I am in the palm of the Dharma, the so-called" irregularity "is not round.


    He was still listening to me. He picked up the whip and began to whip at the poison king. This time, 300 whips beat very fast, but the strength did not change at all, because Ling long didn''t want to miss my explanation.


    The king, who suffered from the drug lord, had not recovered from the pain of one whip. The other immediately followed Ruo and immediately shouted, "Sir, I''m sure


    The cruel poison king could not bear the pain of breaking into his soul, but I turned a deaf ear to his begging. When he explained the experience of practice, there was also an alchemy and an alchemy, each of which was broad and profound


    When explaining, I will also teach language and action. I can only see that I take my hands as a stove and use God''s knowledge as a hammer. Countless gods and gold come out of the sea and ring the bell in mid air to create a big flag. The flagpole is a big gun. The gold, wood, water, fire and earth are intertwined with five colors. The flag is bright gold and Helan is a sharp star My treasure.


    Then there is the flag of vitality, the flag of fire in the sky, the flag of water vapor, the extremely heavy flag, and then there is the flag of vitality, the flag of fire in the sky, the flag of water vapor and the heavy flag.


    This is the five element flag I built. It can be divided into two parts. Each part has great power, and the combination is more powerful.


    Looking at the five flags flying in front of me, everyone can feel the power. "No wonder this magic weapon is also a part of its own power. If you can have such a powerful magic weapon, you will enhance your power.


    There was a loud noise, the flame was reflected in the air and half a day was red. I smiled and said, "red heaven, why don''t you do this?" don''t disturb others. I saw a woman out of the sea of fire, burning the fire all over her body. It was a drought. There was no daughter out of the red sky. She took a big step forward, and the demons around made way consciously.

 Chapter 485

    The reputation of ChiYan''s daughter is world-famous, unparalleled and almost among the best. Even if the poison king is not an opponent, a pile of poison gas can be steamed.


    If you don''t have enough power, what''s the use of magic weapons? " The red sky girl was aggressive as soon as she came up.


    I don''t care. "Indeed, it''s no use without enough strength.


    A voice turned, "but magic weapons can build their own warm and moist body, and finally realize the command of the arm. How can you say it''s useless?"


    "Why don''t you come to my seat and listen?" there is a way in the voice. My figure immediately becomes higher in other people''s eyes. I haven''t changed, but this way makes me a little unreal and completely invisible. Sometimes the unknown is the most terrible.


    Qianyan''s daughter hesitated for a moment. "Well, as long as you can defeat me, worship under your seat.


    "What do you think of the various flags I made?


    I smiled and played with my hands the five flags that fluttered in front of me.


    The lady of the red swallow looked at me solemnly, "if I can break one flag, I can''t help it on five sides, but after all, the magic weapon is something foreign. You need your own strength to defeat me.


    Bang, my eyebrows flashed and a long knife appeared. ChiYan''s daughter immediately said, "they say you can''t use magic weapons. Why do you still use them?


    This is not a magic weapon. "I enlarge this long knife infinitely, but it is accumulated by various incarnations. Every picture on the knife is afraid of being flattered.


    Now the Ye family is like this. Everyone thinks that the Ye family has no hope to appear again. Therefore, although the Ye family is stunned and the sky is a thorn in the hearts of many people, the Ye family has been safe and sound over the years without major twists and turns, which is also unfortunate in luck.


    Oh, I''m fine! "When ye Zifeng saw me coming, he held ruo''s arm and asked weakly," third brother, what''s the matter with you? Who hit you like this?


    I''m Zhao Zixuan, but the two brothers can rest assured that my brother just suffered some skin trauma. It''s no big deal. Just stay for a few days! "I said carelessly. Although I was comforting Ye Zifeng, in fact, he was telling the truth. As early as the soul fusion, the wound on his body was repaired by the power released by the soul.


    It doesn''t matter. Oh, third brother, if only you could practice. Over the years, my family knows that you have been practicing hard in private, but it''s a pity that you have been practicing hard in private. Oh, no, brother? He should come out before me. He didn''t rush out to avenge you, did he? "The leaves chattered endlessly, and finally asked about ye Tianba.


    When I was about to answer, I heard the footsteps of "bang" at the door. The brothers turned their heads and looked at the door. I saw Ye Tianba''s huge figure appear at the door again. This time, the guard didn''t drag him anymore, but ran behind him.


    Ye Tianba, waving a huge battle axe, strode to me. Kong Ruo touched his head and asked, "well, third brother, who bullied you today?"


    I looked at my careless eldest brother. Although I couldn''t cry or laugh in my heart, what moved me more was that he knew that even if he said that Lao Tzu bullied him, the eldest brother would retaliate against the emperor with an axe. To be honest, after the soul fusion, although I was still the same person in theory, I was actually a little different, especially in terms of emotion. Before this moment, I had a layer of separation in my heart , he doesn''t know how to treat his family now, but ye Tianba''s action is directly crushing my internal reading at this time


    At this moment, I really agree with this part of me. I have felt twelve years of feelings in my complete soul.


    Just when I felt the warmth in my heart, "bang!" a fan-shaped palm patted his shoulder. I woke up and shook my shoulder slightly. I looked up and saw a big face close to my face, close to my big face. A pair of copper bell like eyes looked at myself, like a curious baby: "I said third, I ask you, do you recognize me


    For what kind of God it is, do you think of spring?


    What are you talking about? "I stretched out my hand, put a big hand on my shoulder and stared at Ye Tianba.


    Hey feet, third, if you like any girl in the family, tell your big brother to let her come back! "Ye Tianba patted me on the shoulder like a fan and said," come on, which son of a bitch bullied you today?


    Look at the palm on my shoulder, I shook my head helplessly and wanted to say something. Suddenly, his weak voice came from ye Zifeng: "big brother, take another pat, and the third brother will really be broken by you! Ye Tianba lost a moment, then took back his big hand in embarrassment and turned to see if ye Zifeng, he obviously just noticed that ye Zifeng was here, so how to say: "Oh, second, when will you come out and go back? You don''t know your body. It''s cold these two days. What if you catch a cold!" said Ye Tianba, squeezing out the strong man pushing the wheelchair. Then he stood behind the wheelchair, pushed the wheelchair and walked back. As he walked, he turned back and shouted to me: "Well, third brother, you wait. Ah, I''ll send your second brother home. I''ll tell me who bullied you. Brother, help you take it out!"


    Ye Tianba smiled bitterly and pushed Ye Zifeng away carefully. I shook my head helplessly. After waving my hand to disperse the Jingwei, he went to his home alone. He needed to sort out and integrate his memory and check his body. Why didn''t he form a whirlwind like other people in Qixuan mainland, so that he couldn''t practice?


    The bright sunshine shines through the window, making the empty room bright and warm.


    There is no furniture like ordinary people in this room, such as wardrobe and seats. In addition to a corner of the room, after crying a few more times in the room, the confusion in the heart of the Xiuding middle-aged man became more and more serious: "is this boy practicing stupidity?" "or can he hear me now? "The eyes of the middle-aged man at Xiuding lit up together. If the guess was true, his chance came. In order to confirm his guess, the middle-aged man at Xiuding raised one foot, took a step carefully, and stared at me on the edge of the suspended production. As long as I changed a little, he would stop immediately. Bi Jing, he didn''t dare to risk being torn off by me Insurance.


    But I didn''t move until my feet fell to the ground. I was a little relieved. The middle-aged man at Xiuding tried to take two steps, and then three, four and five steps. I found that I had never reacted. The heart of the middle-aged man at Xiuding gradually fell, and his steps were faster and faster. After twenty steps, he had reached the position four meters in front of me.


    After carefully observing me, Xiuding middle-aged man finally confirmed that I was in a special state of practice. This is just a legend of Xiuding middle-aged man, that is, he only heard of it, but never saw it, and even doubted the authenticity of the state of practice, but now he can''t believe it.

 Chapter 486

    Is this a legendary epiphany? "Xiuding''s middle-aged man frowned and stared at me and said," the legend of Qixuan continent seems to only happen to the really strong people on the continent. When this metaphysical rookie also has insight, if it spreads outside, no one will believe it. I''m afraid some old monsters will come out and compete to take this boy as an apprentice. Damn, I don''t have such a talent!


    The more you want to be angry, the more jealous you are, which makes Xiuding''s middle-aged man think his heart will explode: "no, you can''t let this boy live. Hum, what if you can get an epiphany? Now you don''t even have consciousness, you won''t let me kill it," he said. No, No.


    I thought to myself that the Xiuding middle-aged man didn''t attack me immediately, but gently bypassed me, walked to the edge of the cliff, grabbed the rope and lifted the small cloth bag.


    "Finally come back!" until he killed the small cloth bag in his hand, the middle-aged man of Xiuding was relieved, then turned and walked back to my body. If I were you, he was still fighting slowly. The middle-aged man of Xiuding smiled proudly and held the cloth bag in his hand. "Son, let you be smart. No matter what happens, you won''t die in my hands in the end. Hum, accept your life!" no, No.


    As he said, the handsome middle-aged man clenched his fist and hit my pottery chamber.


    With the sound of "bang", Xiuding''s middle-aged man''s body crossed a beautiful arc and landed heavily on the ground in the distance. Yes, there is no mistake. It was the Xiuding''s middle-aged man who flew out, and I was still practicing boxing.


    The handsome middle-aged man lay foolishly on the ground and looked around at the sky. To tell the truth, until now, he still didn''t know how he was abandoned by me. He only knew that his fist was going to hit my pottery mouth, but my arm suddenly jumped up and grabbed his head. Then he felt him spinning in the air. Then he flew out and said, "how is this possible? "Did I go to hell? Or did the child pretend to lose consciousness? No. if he really took it, how could he let me get the little cloth bag back? Has he dropped the contents of the bag?


    ... it''s too hard.


    The Xiuding middle-aged man thought that I might have lost my bag, so he quickly opened his small cloth bag and confirmed that the contents were still there. He was just relieved, but his doubts were still not eliminated: "this boy is not pretending to lose consciousness. How can he fight back? When can the metaphysics teacher drive him out so easily?


    Not believing in evil, he stood up again. Xiuding''s middle-aged man bit his teeth, shook his body, and rushed to me again. At the same time, his body also showed a thick yellow light.


    In a few steps, the handsome middle-aged man approached me and saw him fly. His body turned around and strongly whipped my head. The thick yellow air almost surrounded his whole leg. If this leg was really sucked, I was worried that my head would be kicked out.


    But just as Xiuding''s middle-aged man''s whip was about to hit my head, my posture of slowly and leisurely playing Taijiquan suddenly changed. His hands were like two spiritual snakes, wrapped flexibly around Xiuding''s middle-aged man''s legs, and then grabbed nine people''s hearts with his left hand.


    The mask was startled. The hand on the stone table patted the table, and the figure immediately retreated. At the same time, when he retreated, he erected eight water walls in front of him to stop the fierce attack.


    When he saw that if the masked man retreated quickly, Li never wanted to give up his hard won advantage. As soon as he stepped on the ground, his body immediately caught up with the masked man. At the same time, his fist waved again, "Wow, wow!" no, no "the water wall in front of the masked man was broken six pieces in a row, which shocked the masked man''s heart¡°


    However, after all, the forces of the two sides were very different. Finally, the head in front of the seven water walls was blocked. At this time, the masked man clearly saw that he had done his best, so he snorted coldly, and suddenly reached a point on the water wall in front of him. The remaining two water walls suddenly fluctuated and separated into dozens of blue water arrows, and then they He saw the masked man waving his hand. Dozens of water arrows roared when they were fired.


    At the same time, his head was low and his hands crossed in front of his body. The power of a black turtle like a stone formed a huge shield in front of him, blocking his whole person, and then listened to the sound of "bang, bang". Bang, bang. "Dozens of shots were heard one after another, and dozens of water arrows of masked people were shot at the harsh shield.


    It has to be said that xuanwang''s power is not fake. These dozens of water arrows seem to cover people at will, but the road is strongly impacted. Under the impact of these dozens of water arrows, he goes straight for more than ten meters before he barely stops. After waving back the water arrows, the masked man refuses to loosen his legs, sits on the ground, breathes, and the real shield in front of him spreads out at the same time.


    A few steps ago, the masked man sat at the stone table, looked at the power on the ground as if it had been seriously damaged, and said, "strange, really strange, brother, your metaphysical skills seem very special. Obviously, only the power of Xuanshi peak can break my seven water walls,


    Then it can stop me from jumping out of forty-four water arrows, "said the masked man sitting at the stone table a few steps ago." strange, strange, brother, you seem to be able to break through my seven water walls, "said the man with the mask, "It''s strange, brother, you seem to be able to break through my seven water walls, but you can break through my seven water walls, and then you can stop me from a water arrow." if I didn''t feel the breath of my life in you, I really thought you had arrived at the king!


    So what? It didn''t fall into your hands! "He refused to listen to those words, raised his head coldly, glanced at the masked man and said indifferently.


    "I can''t say that. Although I''m just a medium-level xuanwang, I''m surprised to find that the gap between xuanwang and metaphysics is not small. Many of my previous opponents have reached the peak of metaphysics, but no one can break through my water wall, but you have broken through seven times in a row


    With a cold "hum" sound, he didn''t speak and began to try to restore the real strength of the Black Turtle who had lost his body, but he couldn''t help feeling in his heart: the "Black Turtle holy law" passed by the young master is really powerful. Obviously, I only have the power of a metaphysical teacher, but I can break through the xuanwang''s defense with a new skill. This is just the "Black Turtle holy law" I have just practiced for a month Black Turtle holy recipe ". I''m not familiar with the real power or style. If I can practice for a longer time, I''m afraid I can only let the xuanwang hang some colors now. Unfortunately, I''m afraid I can''t go out alive today, alas!


    How are you, second brother? Did the child speak

 Chapter 487

    At this time, a rude voice suddenly came from outside the yard. A man wearing a black robe and a black mask came in from the gate of the yard. This man looks like a tiger with a bear on his back. On the way to the tiger, he is very dignified.


    Brother, you''re here at the right time. This person will be handed over to you now. You know, I don''t like doing this, so, hehe, why don''t you come? "Seeing the person who came in, the white man wearing the mask immediately smiled, greeted him, stretched out his hand and pointed to the strong refusal of the man sitting on the ground.


    No, you don''t like it! Hum, others don''t know you. I don''t know yet. Your son doesn''t like it, but he likes to point at him and shout with his limbs: "ah.


    Maple leaves and guards under the eaves saw a man in black clothes, a man with a black towel, and a man with teeth and claws. Subconsciously, he thought this man was an assassin, and now he came to assassinate maple leaves. There was no hesitation. Everyone raised their weapons, so the most tragic thing happened. Zhao Zixuan just woke up and didn''t know his situation He was pierced by seven or eight sharp weapons. Before he could say his last word, he returned to the West.


    Oh, no, put him down! "Maple Leaf suddenly reacted and immediately shouted to the guards to put Zhao Zixuan down. When he was assassinated in the dormitory, he guessed from the assassin''s voice and words that the assassin was Zhao Zixuan. Originally, he wanted to catch Zhao Zixuan and then threaten Zhao Youde.


    But now Zhao Zixuan is dead, in the palace and in the hands of his nine favorite princes. In the clear sky of maple leaves, it will cause great trouble. Maple leaves hate Zhao Youde, and they know that the power of the royal family is not as good as Zhao Youde. Once Zhao Youde rebelles because of Zhao Zixuan''s death and anger, the royal family will be irresistible.


    Seeing the guards put Zhao Zixuan down, maple leaf hurried forward, pulled the black cloth on Zhao Zixuan''s face, and then put his hand on Zhao Zixuan''s nose to make sure that Zhao suixuan was dead, but maple leaf Lingkong didn''t know. His series of actions made the people who had been observing the development of the situation in the distance shake their heads.


    More than meters away from Qiankun temple, on a tall tree, I looked at the maple leaf and pulled off the black cloth on Zhao Zixuan''s face. I immediately shook my head and whispered in my heart, "it''s really simple. This maple leaf is too small. I don''t know how deep it is!


    If he and I were in the vacant seat of maple leaf just now, when we saw that the assassin was assassinated, I knew in my heart that the assassin was Zhao Zixuan. The first thing I had to do was not to tear off the black cloth on Zhao Zixuan''s face and see if Zhao Zixuan was dead. Immediately let his close friends circle Zhao Zixuan''s body, forbid anyone to approach, and prevent Zhao Zixuan''s identity from being exposed. Then send someone to go immediately Find the sky with clear maple leaves, tell the sky with clear maple leaves about your own affairs, and finally let the sky with clear maple leaves deal with it.


    Zhao Youde is now strong and his chess pieces are countless. Who can guarantee that the guards present won''t let Zhao Youde send an inspector? The black cloth on Zhao Zixuan''s face has been opened. Zhao Youde''s chess pieces will report the matter to Zhao Youde as much as possible among the guards. At that time, there was no room for retreat. It can be said that the maple leaf was pulled in the air and pushed directly to the most severe level.


    Even if maple leaf doesn''t do it, I will find a way to get the black cloth off Zhao Zixuan''s face so that everyone can see Zhao Zixuan''s face. The final result is the same, but the meaning of maple leaf can be completely different. Machine leaf can only show that he is taking care of and can''t bear the responsibility.


    Come on, tell your father!


    After half the noise, the panicked maple leaf finally responded and immediately shouted orders, but found that none of the court guards on the scene informed maple leaf of the clear sky under his command, but stood still.


    What, do you want to resist? The prince ordered you to inform your father, didn''t you hear? "The maple leaf roared hysterically in the air. Jing Wei''s indifference made the originally nervous maple leaf almost collapse in the sky.


    His Highness the ninth prince was impatient. He had just sent someone to report to his majesty. I believe his majesty will arrive soon! "At this time, the middle-aged guard went to the maple leaf and said respectfully


    "Did father receive the notice? Well, you did a good job. When it''s over, the prince must give you a great reward!


    Thank you, your highness!


    At this time, there was a mysterious sound in the distance: "Your Majesty ordered to block the gate immediately. From this moment on, no one is allowed to enter or leave Tiancheng!


    At the same time, there was the same roar in other directions of Tiancheng, which was a blockade of Tiancheng.


    Sure enough, it was the old fox Li who made up his mind so quickly. It was very good.


    Standing among the thick leaves, I watched the gates around Tiancheng close. I couldn''t help sighing the old acrimony and tranquility of the clear sky of maple leaves. I made the most favorable decision so soon.?


    "Here comes your majesty!


    With the waiters shouting, maple leaf finally came to gankun temple. Your majesty! "


    "Yes, I think you should be willing to satisfy my curiosity!" I said softly.


    Well, I''ll tell you everything today. I''ve paid off my debt to the Ye family for ten years!


    listen with open ears!


    The clear face of maple leaf gradually showed a look of memory: I remember that when I ascended the throne, I was full of ambition and thought that with the strength in my hands, I could finally do a great job, but I gradually found that this was not the case. Although I was a king, I was just an empty shell, and no one listened to my orders. When I went to court every day, the ministers didn''t play for me "But ye was surprised. Although he was frightened and asked me, I could see that he didn''t despise me like other priests, but I didn''t appreciate him because he had everything that belonged to me.


    Whenever I give orders, if ye''s name is not added to the will, no one will listen to it. My orders can only be directed at waiters and waitresses in Tiancheng. Even the court guards didn''t take me seriously. Once, ye and ye went to the team camp and put Ye''s amazing position on my head. What''s that? Who is the king? Although the last leaf stunned me and I sat on it, I know that the position is amazing, not my maple leaf clear sky!


    A real black hand.


    Do you know that feeling? "


    The sky of maple leaf becomes a little fierce: "I am the king and the master of maple leaf kingdom. Even though he has made great contributions to the sky, he is still a slave, he is still a slave, and he must listen to me. I don''t want to do this. Ye frightens the sky and resigns, but I know I can''t. once I really agree to let Ye frighten the sky, the team will be chaotic, "The whole maple leaf kingdom will fall into chaos, so I can only persuade him to stay!


    I know ye is deliberately keeping a low profile, and he wants to slowly give me more power. "Of course, I will be glad he does so, so I open to develop my strength and expand my influence in Ye''s support.

 Chapter 488

    Later, ye Xiutian resigned several times with me, but I didn''t agree. At that time, I was sure that even if ye really frightened the sky, I could control the situation in maple leaf Kingdom, but I wanted more than that. I want to control the whole maple leaf kingdom. If I want to do this, I will have to die. The power of the Ye family in the maple leaf kingdom must be uprooted.


    But ye frightened the sky too much. As long as I can''t hit the fatal, I will fall into a doomed ending, so I can only wait for the opportunity. Finally, the opportunity has come!


    Ji Ye''s fierce face in the bright sky gradually became complacent: "I was resting in the dormitory that day, a mysterious man in black suddenly appeared and told me that he had a way to help me get rid of Ye. After listening to his plan, I promised him, not because his plan was so good, but because my heart couldn''t wait for ye to scare me to death, so I began to follow his plan!" under my promotion, The celebration ceremony was successfully held at the end of the world.


    At the ceremony, I drank the leaves under the poison given to me by the mysterious man. Ha ha, Ye is really poisoned, but ye is really smart. As soon as he felt poisoned, he guessed it was my poison. He tried to kill me. However, several mysterious emperors suddenly appeared, surrounded the leaves and startled the sky. They had to say, "no, No.


    Ye Tiantian''s repair is really good. Even in his body, he is very poisonous. I didn''t expect to gain the upper hand under the siege of those emperors. At this time, the mysterious man who told me the plan appeared again. This mysterious man is obviously much stronger than those emperors. As soon as he appeared, he was scared to fall off the wind immediately and was finally thrown off the cliff. In this way, Ye is scared out of the sky. I can finally get what I want! ¡°


    Yes, you got what you wanted, but you''re still a loser! I said sarcastically.


    "Yes, I''m still a loser, but it doesn''t matter. I''m opening the door now!" Maple Leaf smiled calmly, then looked up at me and asked, "do you want to know who the mysterious man who gave me this plan is?


    "Do you know who he is? I don''t know. Isn''t he blindfolded? Did he reveal anything that makes you guess who he is?" I asked a little strangely.


    No, he was very careful and showed no flaws. I saw him with my own eyes!


    Look with your own eyes? "


    Very good! "Maple leaves glittering sky mysterious smile, suddenly in the hands of the space ring touch, a glittering white.


    Said, this time, after reading the news in the dark hall, you have a certain understanding of the metaphysical alliance!


    After that, he added: "this metaphysical alliance is said to be composed of a group of great powers in the seven Xuan continent more than 300 years ago. It is a completely neutral organization that has never interfered in any affairs in the past 300 years. "Speaking of this, the metaphysical alliance is actually an intermediary organization serving metaphysics. If anyone can''t do anything they can''t do, if they can''t do anything they need others to do, as long as they go to the metaphysical alliance and pay a certain deposit, they can release the task. The big task is like asking bodyguards or looking for spiritual animals Wait, and the small task is to find lost pets or property, etc. it can be said that there are all kinds of tasks!


    As long as metaphysics is registered in the metaphysical alliance and qualified as a hunter, they can undertake the task. As long as the task is completed, they can be rewarded by the task initiator. During this period, the metaphysical alliance only charges a certain handling fee. In addition, after completing the task, metaphysics will receive Hunter points of the metaphysical alliance. If the scores are enough, they can Raise the level of hunters. Higher level hunters will be able to get more missions and more rewards!


    "Metaphysical alliance is widely distributed. It is said that every town in Qi Xuanzhou has branches of metaphysical alliance, and several here also have branches of metaphysical alliance. However, due to the geographical environment, our countries have little communication with the outside world. There are only a few branches of metaphysical alliance in our countries, and ordinary people do not know the existence of metaphysical alliance. Only those powerful people occasionally go to the metaphysical alliance to release some tasks. This time, they were invited by the maple leaf family


    More than ten Xuanjun arranged a task from outside the desert, which would cost a lot of money!


    It turns out that there is such an organization on the Qixuan continent, Xuanmen Fellowship? Interestingly, the outside world seems to be very big. After our Ye family has finished, I have to go out for a walk, otherwise the old collection here is too boring! "After listening to these harsh words, I unconsciously sighed. Because the maple leaf kingdom is surrounded by a huge desert and the traffic is extremely inconvenient, I seldom communicate with the outside world. I can''t see that the outside world is just a dull internal struggle. This is also the fundamental reason why only one leaf has appeared on this land for hundreds of years.


    After introducing some recent situations of the main families in Maple Leaf City to me, I refused to leave. I began his plain court life. In the eyes of court guards and maids, I, their future nominal master, did not intend to ascend the throne.


    Two days later, I came to Huangfu to receive Tiancheng and asked the guards to give some weapons, stone locks, sandbags and wooden stakes to his yard. Every morning, before dawn, the Ye team began to exercise in his yard. The guards and waitresses were very strange. It is said that Ye Gong is a waste and can''t practice since he was born. Why did he insist on exercising so hard every day? It''s even more strange Unfortunately, this young master Ye practices every day and can fight a set of slow boxing. They really can''t see that such a set of boxing can''t climb much faster than Wu. What''s the use, but young master Ye is very serious every time.


    However, I don''t care about the strange eyes of the guards and maids. I practice every day in my own way. After exercising in the morning, I will jump into the collection of Tiancheng. I have to say that the royal collection is very rich, including almost all aspects of knowledge, especially those books that interest me. Qixuan mainland has many books about local customs, as well as some strange stories and herbs. Under normal circumstances, as long as I enter the collection, I will never come out at night.


    As for the evening after dinner, he will wave to all the service people, claiming to go to bed early and get up early to prepare for tomorrow''s exercise. In fact, at this time, I will begin to practice the magical martial arts formula "These days, the real eyes once again began to absorb the real power of my world, but this time the real eyes did not have infinite crazy absorption as at the beginning, but became a long water road. From the beginning of re absorption, every breath, a trace of real power will be sucked into the real eyes. In addition to the doors made by everyone, who else is you Zhao Youde can''t be angry?


    Elder, this mysterious power villain really can''t afford it. The villain speculates that the strength of these people is absolutely no lower than that of those large-scale families

 Chapter 489

    Is it so powerful? When did we have such an unknown power in maple leaf kingdom? Tell me, what happened to make you have such a judgment?


    "Yes, three elders! "Next, Zhao Youde carefully told the three elders what had happened in the past two days and some of his guesses. Finally, Zhao Youde guessed:" three elders, please think about it. Since this force has been involved in protecting the remaining crimes of the maple leaf family, it is not surprising that they helped save Fengye clear sky. They use this force to kill Zhao DA and Zhao Leng Cool ruthless and Mr. Sun yaoyu. "This is definitely not a difficult thing!


    After Zhao Youde finished, he looked respectfully at the three elders and seemed to be waiting for the three elders to make a judgment, but in fact, Zhao Youde was secretly watching the changes in the expressions of the three elders. He wanted to make sure that the other party believed what he said.


    Of course, Zhao Youde doesn''t know who killed sun yaoyu''s three people. He just said that because he was old enough to shoot. That''s why he came here today, but he doesn''t know. Although he was forced to pull hard and guess wildly, he came to such a conclusion, he made a mistake and made a rough description of it. I just don''t know when innocence should be put in front of him How he would feel before.


    After a while, the three elders seemed to have finally made a judgment. When he knocked on the table with his fingers, he suddenly asked, "do you mean you sent Qian Fei and Lvyuan out?


    Yes, three elders! "Zhao Youde replied respectfully," it turned out that the villain wanted to call several publicity teams out. The most powerful force in them retaliated against sun yaoyu, but unexpectedly, the prince of Ming kitchen suddenly appeared and was surprised


    The villain beat the villain, so the villain had to ask Qian Fei and Lvyuan to catch people. The villain also suspected that force might take action. The little man was afraid that the two gentlemen would secretly calculate with each other, so he had to ask three elders to do it!


    You think very carefully, very well! "The three elders looked at Zhao Youde with a frown, then looked at Zhao Er standing behind Zhao Youde, and then suddenly stood up and walked out. At the same time, he seemed to say on purpose:" the old man goes to see who dares to move the earth. Hum, some people are dishonest and think their wings are hard. They dare not count me as Lingyun sect. They are really looking for death!


    Behind the three elders, Zhao Youde bowed politely and obediently. When he lowered his head, a cold and fierce look flashed - through his eyes.


    On Fenglin mountain, Prince Mingyong fell to the ground and looked at me foolishly, wearing a silver robe. I went to Lvyuan and took out his long gun from Lvyuan''s pottery mouth. Prince Mingyong wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say, or he was shocked by what had happened at that time.


    At least two Xuanjun, ah, just died?


    Prince Mingyong didn''t expect that Qian Fei and Lvyuan were very powerful in his opinion and were solved by me in such a short time. What''s more, Prince Mingyong saw that Lvyuan was beaten half to death by me even when he did his best. This can be seen from the fact that Lvyuan didn''t have a false shadow of calling his orders, and he can''t see him with xuanren.


    Prince Mingyong knew that it was not that Lvyuan didn''t want to use all his power, but that he didn''t have a chance, because from the beginning, Lvyuan was completely suppressed by my fierce attack. He didn''t have time to breathe. He could fully suppress the propaganda team. Prince Mingyong didn''t know how powerful the battle was.


    In addition to Qian Fei, although Qian Fei finally killed the mysterious soldier, he also summoned the fate of the mysterious scholar, but it was not the end of a dead soul. The head of Prince Mingyong flashed in the scene of me flying to the battlefield. I still flashed. I grabbed Qian Fei tightly and threw it to the ground to the left.


    Looking at the broken bones lying on the ground and the money flying in like mud, Prince Mingyong kept his face in front of Mount Tai. At this moment, he couldn''t help trembling: "it''s terrible! It''s terrible!


    I took a dragon gun and went to Prince Mingyong. Looking at Prince Mingyong, he was obviously in a dull state. I frowned unknowingly. Zhao Youde had asked the three elders of lingyunzong to be old. He had no time for Prince Mingyong to stand at Qiqi Tianjiao, Qi Tiancheng, Liu Yun, ye Jianfeng, ye Tianba, ye Zifeng and his son to sit at the wooden table by the pond and drink Tea.


    One day later, the Ming family heard that Mingzi Xiong had resigned as the owner of the house. It was Mingzi Heng, Mingzi Xiong''s eldest brother, who took over Xiong Mingzi and became the owner of the family. Two days after becoming the master of the house in the Ming Dynasty, Mingzi visited Zhao Youde. This time, Weng Mingzi walked out of Lingtian palace with a smile, as if he had benefited from Zhao Youde. After that, the Queen''s death in the sea of fire gradually disappeared and took over In the past month, maple leaves have fallen into a calm, which makes many people feel very strange and terrible, just like the calm before the storm.


    Sure enough, just a month after the queen died in the sea of fire, something happened to make the maple leaf Kingdom boil again. In the Heavenly City of gankun temple, I sat on the throne leisurely, watched Ruo Youde spit with his courtiers calmly and discussed people''s Countermeasures!


    Big brother, second brother, they are really capable. They have always maintained a neutral attitude in the Mingyong Prince incident. The nobles have also been dragged into the water. OK, really good, ha ha, these people''s troops and horses are enough for Zhao Youde to drink a pot!


    I thought in my heart: "now we have to find a way to make Prince Mingyong and his gang stick to it for a longer time. They are too short to create a scene unfavorable to my Ye family. "Well, we have to find a way to make them stick to it. They can''t leave the customs until the old man becomes the emperor! This is actually very simple. As long as Lingyun''s people are tangled and they don''t have time to send someone to help Zhao Youde, others don''t have to worry!


    In the spiritual world of my last life, there is a famous saying called "drink", which is determined by heaven!


    I suddenly felt that this sentence seemed to apply to this strange world, because when I was still thinking hard about how to find some trouble for lingyunzong, lingyunzong had no time to take care of Zhao Youde, and this opportunity was automatically put in front of me.


    That night, I ate in the dormitory and yard. Zhao Youde suddenly told me that a sectarian ceremony in lingyunzong''s ten years would be held in a month. At that time, the main forces of maple leaf Kingdom and many surrounding forces will attend. He and I, the king, must personally congratulate the royal family.


    When I heard this, I was very happy. I sighed and said that someone wanted to send pillows. On the other hand, of course, I pretended to be helpless and promised Zhao Youde.


    Days later, escorted by several famous Imperial Guards led by Wu Feng, I left Jiye city with the magical gift prepared by Zhao Youde and walked in the direction of Lingyun sect. When I arrived at lingyunzong this time, I just brought some classes in the secret hall. Under the escort of the imperial guards, Li and Xiao Zixuan were left in Maple Leaf City by me.


    Of course, because I had to take care of her every day, I followed her on the road. Frost dressed up as a little beggar. When I passed by, I "accepted frost" because "this little beggar is very poor". So, from today on, the frost will naturally be in my carriage... - a girl of five or six years old has not aroused anyone''s doubt.

 Chapter 490

    Then there was no word all the way. After days of trekking, I finally came to Lingyun City, which is only one day away from Lingyun peak, which is the location of lingyunzong.


    Lingyuncheng only knows from the name of the famous city that lingyunzong belongs to lingyunzong. In fact, lingyunzong is the external headquarters of lingyunzong, and all regions of lingyunzong''s industry are under the control of the owners of Lingyun city.


    In case of any major event in lingyunzong, such as this sect ceremony, countless troops will flock to these troops, which will bring a large number of accompanying personnel. Of course, lingyunzong cannot let the accompanying personnel of these troops enter the clan, so at this time, lingyuncheng also undertakes the responsibility of receiving guests visiting lingyunzong. When I feel that when I arrive at lingyunzong, Lingyunzong can''t let his entourage enter the clan, so at this time, lingyuncheng also undertakes the responsibility of receiving guests in China. There are many people living in Lingyun City, so Lingyun city can be said to be mixed at this time.


    On this day, a guard of no less than 1000 came in through the gate of Lingyun city in a luxurious carriage. The Tiancheng team of court guards did not say how effective they were, but after all, they represented the face of the maple leaf royal family, so the appearance of each court guard was outstanding, and the lines were full of royal majesty. Therefore, as soon as the palace guards entered the gate of Lingyun City, they were


    When he tried to resist Mo''s crazy attack, the obscene old man thought about how to get rid of the current dilemma: "this boy is obviously irrational, and the cruelty to this boy is becoming more and more serious. If I wait a little longer, I''m afraid I will be completely suppressed by him and there is no room to fight back. It seems that I can only use taboo means. "However, according to the teaching regulations, once taboo technology is used, everyone I have seen must be killed. In this way, the lonely star will die. How can I explain to the people of Dan city? Please, I can''t take care of so much. I can''t fall into the hands of this boy!


    There was a decision in his heart. The creepy old man saw if he kept attacking and roaring, and suddenly concentrated the metaphysical power of the whole body on his hands, and then pushed it on Mo guxing. Only a loud bang of "bang" was heard. Mo guxing''s heavy body was hit far away and fell into the woods by the lake.


    Taking advantage of this short opportunity, I saw the creepy old man suddenly open his arms, raise his hips, then close his eyes, look up at the sky and "buzz" in his mouth Gradually, as the curse of the obscene old man sounded, a mysterious wave suddenly started from behind the obscene old man. With the mysterious wave, a dark hole gradually appeared behind the obscene old man, and then a sacred white light suddenly shot out of the endless void. It was caught on a creepy old man.


    "Wow!" a gust of wind suddenly rolled up the surrounding space. At the same time, a terrible will suddenly rose from the obscene old man. At this moment, the old man became no longer obscene. There was a kind of indifference and arrogance all over his body. Overlooking the temperament of all life, the old man was like God standing in a high cloud, and everything in the world was regarded as ants.


    At this time, there was a sudden commotion in the woods by the lake. Mo Luxing suddenly rushed out with a more wild momentum than before and rushed straight to the dirty old man shrouded in the holy white light.


    The old man opened his eyes and looked at Mo Gu Xing coldly. Mo Gu Xing ran away. Suddenly, a sacred white light shot out of his hand and hit Mo Gu Xing with a bang "Loud noise. Mo guxing used to look so powerful. Now he is unprepared in the face of the random attack of the old man. He is easy to be shot, hit more than a dozen big trees and fall to the ground. I was in a coma. OK, weak!


    The old man looked at Mo Longxing. He collapsed in the woods motionless and said coldly. Suddenly, he raised his hand and sent a sound in Mo''s mouth again


    A thin holy white light. "Don''t blame the little old man for his ruthlessness. Blame him for not forcing the old man to use taboo skills. Anyone who has seen taboo skills will die!


    When he saw the white light hitting Mo''s body, the old man gently "hummed" to eliminate the taboo, but soon, the old man''s expression suddenly froze, because he found that when his sacred white light hit Mo''s body, he didn''t hit Mo''s body, but disappeared silently.


    What''s the matter? "The old man flashed to Mo Longxing''s top in surprise to find out what had happened, but at this time, a white light suddenly shot out of Mo''s body and suspended in mid air. The old man looked at it and found that the white light was a rolling stone the size of an egg. If Mo woke up, he would recognize it. This round stone was the real eye he stole from me.


    This. This seems to be the ghost egg taken by moru before. Why? Does this ghost egg need an axe? If so, the little old man can adopt a spirit animal! "The creepy old man had a little joy in his heart. He had to stand up and take off his real eye, but at this time, a very weak voice suddenly came out of the real eye:" bang. "Knock on the door, door. Door, knock on the door.


    With the sound of heartbeat, you can see the real eyes. It''s just the size of an egg. Suddenly, it starts to grow slowly until a person hugs the size of his arm, "click, click. "Click, click. The crack suddenly appeared on the surface of the real eye, and then suddenly rose in the dazzling white light. The real eye suddenly burst and countless fragments splashed. At this time, I was exhausted by the wind, but suddenly a huge force poured out of my soul¡°


    With the sound of explosion, the sound of wind and sky came again: "it seems that you are not ready to come out. This family can only find you personally. This family thinks that as long as you step into a flat Town, if you have no hiding place, you will appear naturally!


    I can only hear "bang" before the sound drops "This is another loud voice. When I looked up, a bright cold light suddenly appeared in my eyes. Just to see where I could see, the two houses were blown into gunpowder by the wind, so that the civilians in the house could not live. I really don''t think Feng Tianyu was forcing him to appear. In this way, the people in the house must not survive. I really don''t think so He believes that Feng Tianyu made him appear in order to force him to appear. He sacrificed unarmed civilians as a threat.


    At this moment, a massive killing opportunity suddenly came to my mind. This killing plane has nothing to do with the Ye family''s hatred for the wind and heaven, but because the wind, the sky and the rain have deeply touched the bottom line in my heart. He and I are cynical. He and I are both in pursuit of the strong, but he and I always think that the strong should have a strong appearance, and treat ordinary people like grass mustard. That''s right It''s definitely not the behavior of the strong. Such people should be killed!

 Chapter 491

    At this time, the residents of Qingyang Town had been awakened by these two loud noises. People went out of their homes to see what had happened. They saw the wind in the air and saw that the two houses on the ground had become ruins. All people had expressions of anger and hatred, but more fear. The wind and the sky killed their neighbors. They all want revenge, but they know that in the face of the wind and the sky, they, like ants on the ground, have no resistance at all. Obviously, Feng Tianyu doesn''t want to stop here.


    Feng Tianyu saw the civilians on the earth looking at him with hatred and fear. He had no idea of guilt, because he always believed that in this world, only the strong have the right to survival, and the life and death of the weak can only be controlled by the strong. Feng Tianyu sneered. He suddenly raised his hand and waved again. He shot a force with white light and hit a little girl standing on the ground.


    This is a girl who is at most eight or nine years old. Facing the light of the wind, the little girl seems to be scared silly. Her whole body is stiff and motionless. Her soft face floats in her young heart. Maybe in her young heart, she is still thinking why her uncle is standing in the air as strong as the gods killed her. With this scream, a woman''s figure suddenly rushed out from behind, held the little girl in her arms, and then met the powerful power of light in the wind with her weak back.


    You don''t deserve it.


    When he looked at the white light shining on his mother''s back, some viewers of Zhou closed their eyes, as if flesh and blood were flying on their heads. But just then, a long gun wrapped in the Golden Dragon Zhou suddenly appeared in the air and slammed to the ground behind his mother


    A silver light suddenly rose from the long gun. In order to protect the mother and daughter, a huge silver mask was formed.


    Only when you heard the sound of "Xi", the silver Guanghua broke out. The cage was placed more than ten meters around. The residents of Zhou only felt the violent vibration of the ground, and many people could not stand and sit on the ground steadily.


    Under all the frightened eyes, the silver light gradually disappeared, revealing the protected and undamaged mother and daughter, as well as the long gun firmly inserted in front of them.


    Suddenly a cry came from the crowd: Look! No, no!


    Great, the milk girl and her mother survived! God bless, God has eyes!


    God bless my fart. I didn''t see that long gun blocking the bastard''s power. You think that gun belongs to God!


    While the residents were talking about it, a figure wearing a silver robe and a silver mask suddenly fell from the sky, fell next to the long gun and saw the figure of the man. Obviously, it should be a young man who is not old.


    Is that him? Many people in the crowd realized that the boy came only at night. People still clearly remember that behind the boy, there is a fat cat. It''s chubby!


    Is that you? "Looking at me standing in front of my mother and daughter, the wind said with a frown. Ignoring the wind and the sky, I turned around and looked at the mother and daughter behind me. At this time, my mother had let go of her daughter. In the laughter of gratitude, Feng Tianyu suddenly raised his hand and patted the body of shuiyuxin. As soon as his face changed, his palms folded together and touched the palms of Toyota valley." bang " With a sound, Shuixiu''s heart was directly hit by the powerful force contained in the palm of the wind and sky.


    "Feng Tianyu" smiled and chased Ruo. At this time, ye Jianfeng, who was hit by the wind to the rainy ground, suddenly rushed into the sky. At the same time, a huge pressure directly shrouded in the windy sky, but he didn''t want to fail unexpectedly in front of the originally unhappy yellow flavor pressure.


    Seeing ye Jianfeng''s pressure surface, Feng Tianyu''s body suddenly sent out a strange fluctuation, which directly eliminated Ye Jianfeng''s prestige pressure, so Feng Tianyu''s "Gaga" strange smile flashed, and his soft heart chased on the water.


    Damn it, what''s going on? Is that what Emperor Xuan meant? As soon as the color of Ye Jianfeng changed, he waved his thick back and big knife, then directly waved the knife, cut off a huge white knife light, cut into the wind chasing the soft heart of water, then stopped in the air, closed his eyes, tried his best to give full play to the real power of light in his body, and began to use the magic of the great sun "He established a fighting skill and felt the huge waves behind the metaphysical power. Facing the fierce smile, Feng Tianyu waved back and easily broke the huge knife light emitted by Ye Jianfeng, and then only listened to his slow cry:" Ye Jianfeng, since you are dying, this family will solve you first, you. "Ah?


    Before he finished speaking, Feng Tianyu suddenly found a strange light and metaphysical spray on Ye Jianfeng, and there was no time for Feng Tianyu to think more. Ye Jianfeng closed his eyes and suddenly opened them. At the same time, his mouth drank fiercely: "the great sun rises in the East, open the bright and pure world!"


    Ye Jianfeng drank a glass of liquor, and suddenly a white light shone from ye Jianfeng. Suddenly, people felt that there were two suns in heaven and earth, one far from nine days and the other on their head. At this time, whether Zhao Youde standing on the Fengye city building or the Ye family team a few miles away, they felt the heat wave coming. At the same time, on the ground below Ye Jianfeng, there was also a heat wave It began to dry up and form a series of cracks.


    That''s right. What''s this move and why is it so strange? Is it the high metaphysical power left by Ye Xintian? "The wind was startled to see Tianyu, and then smiled fiercely: "No matter what your actions are, as long as you don''t give full play to your strength, hum, ye Jianfeng''s clan will let you see that any actions of xuanhuang in front of the meaning of master Xuandi are useless!


    As soon as the sound fell, the strange fluctuations of the wind and the sky suddenly became active. Then he threw directly at Ye Jianfeng''s "little sun", and then heard a roar in the "little sun". Then, ye Jianfeng''s body flew out and seriously landed on the dry ground, and the "little sun" in the sky disappeared, showing a perfect wind and sky.


    Ah, Feng Tianyu, are you afraid? I dare not let me completely let go of this posture. Ha, Feng Tianyu, you pseudo Xuandi is like this, Aha! "Ye Jianfeng lay weakly on the ground, sniffed at the wind and the sky in the air and shouted loudly.


    Dead! "Feng Tianyu''s face became ugly and his eyes flashed ferocious light to kill Ye Jianfeng. At this time, Shui Ruxin had moved away from the wind and just flew back. Looking at his son seriously injured, Shui Ruxin was angry immediately. He waved a long sword and blew a gust of wind across the sky, and then the long sword pointed straight to the wind sky in his hand.


    Feng Tianyu seems to have found that Shui Ruxin is generally attacking him. He let Shui Ruxin''s long sword stab him motionless. Looking at Shui Ruxin''s long sword stabbing Rufeng Tianyu''s clothes, I saw the strange ups and downs of wind, sky and rain, "Bang" sound, the long sword full of wind and mysterious power was directly shocked into several sections. At this time, the wind sky suddenly turned around. When shuiruan was stunned, he directly patted shuiruan''s body, "bang", shuiruan also fell to the ground with Ruo Ye Jianfeng''s footsteps.

 Chapter 492

    The battle between the three was between flints, but the people in Zhou were stunned. No one thought that ye Jianfeng and Shui Ruxin, masters of metaphysical class, had lost a few steps without fighting with the wind. Once upon a time, the metaphysical masters of Weiling world became so "weak and unstoppable". At that time, no one was saying that ye Jianfeng and shuiruxin had no power.


    Could not have been eaten.


    Just like releasing the invisible force field, its actual effect is similar to the role of a soul, that is, helping Python children extract medicinal power, pure Qi and blood in animal feast, strengthening their flesh and bones and enhancing their physique.


    Dazzling potential, different teenagers have different carrying capacity under the invisible force field released by the first rather incomplete image.


    Zongya enlightened the wild soul and fully absorbed the true blood and broth of the cunning beast -.


    Among his peers, Zong Ling''s childbearing time is much longer, and others have retreated. He is still in a mysterious and subversive state. People hold a spear on the observation altar and sing dancing songs. His face is silent, devout, and his naked body is still faint - bright.


    Look at tonggong Zongtu and zongsun, and see that zongling''s eyes are happy. I think zongling should be enlightened at this time.


    Zongya stopped and didn''t hurry out to drink broth, but waited for ruozong mausoleum to enlighten the wild soul.


    I secretly felt that he would redouble his efforts in the future. He could only think of the false shadows of the nine peaceful souls. Zongling, only years old, was really talented. No wonder Zongsheng''s mouth was about to laugh.


    After a while, zongling''s pace slowed down gradually. It seemed that he was under the pressure of ten thousand kilograms. Blood and sweat should seep from his face, neck and body. It seemed that the last step was completely specific and there was a big difference. Seeing that zongling would not be able to support, he would wake him up by standing on the altar, paying close attention to all the witchcraft maps, standing on the bone stick and beating on zongling''s forehead.


    Zongsheng anxiously walked over and asked what you saw in your heart?


    Light, the light of your eyes, you can''t open your eyes. "Zong Ling said weakly. That''s enough. Because it''s all sentimental. If you practice for a while, you can really practice your wisdom." Zongtu Hall fell into meat mud, picked it up like zongling, and let Zongsheng feed him broth to drink


    I thought in my heart, zongling still can''t have each other''s soul. The false shadow he saw on the sea is always much clearer than the dazzling light zongling saw in his heart.


    "Your son is very good. Can the black snake come out of the sky? He left it to your son and zongya." a group of wild Wu couldn''t help but surround themselves and said to Zongsheng with envy and joy.


    Zongsheng''s big mouth had already smiled at ruo''s ears: "Hey, this boy is also this stupid blessing." if this time I didn''t collect a few drops of real blood on the black balance, I don''t know when I can inspire this wild soul.


    Bless first! "Said a group of barbarians.


    When I look pious on these rude faces, I have no words in my heart


    Anaconda''s worship has really reached a blind level. Wu''s craft has been pulled back by the old nose, okay?


    Zongling drank the broth and soon slowed down. Together with zongya for a while, he took other children to the altar and accepted the extinction of the invisible force field.


    Obviously, zongya, zongling and others absorbed more and more meat soup and medicine. At that moment, I had an illusion that zongya and zongling often had a little. Maybe this is not an illusion.


    Therefore, some people have grown up, but have not yet enlightened the wild investigation spirit of the third stage of wild martial arts. At this time, they also stand up and accept the extinction of the remaining war flag.


    Their growth space is limited. They only eat one or two bowls of broth. They can almost refine and transform drugs, and then walk out of the animal circle.


    Come on, you drink a bowl first, and then go to the altar, "Zongsheng took a bowl of broth, came up to me, let him drink, pointed to his head and said to him," let your head be empty. Don''t think about anything.


    I naturally know that the body and the opposite do not need to think. Even without the soul, the Constitution can become purer and extinguished more effectively in the invisible force field.


    There is no way for ordinary people not to enter the realm of silence at will, but it is helpful to try to keep their body and mind quiet.


    I saw Zongsheng kindly remind him not to say. It was obviously big to hand over the pottery bowl. He smiled gratefully at him. I didn''t expect him to have such a subtle mind.


    I took the pottery bowl and drank the fragrant meat soup. The medicine in my throat was like a rolling heat flow, scattered into a hundred remains. When he came to the altar, it was as if he had walked into a lake full of viscous liquid. It was difficult to stand up.


    Unexpectedly, the altar is the core of the invisible force field, and the pressure of edge green is still very light. The more he goes to the center of the altar, the greater the pressure on his body.


    The feast of soul sacrifice to animals, the brute force of the black Python and the children, the vibrant Jingyuan, and even Su are considered to be the blood and flesh of chizhen''s internal organs. Not only like Zongsheng, the power of core animals such as the southern Liao Dynasty has greatly increased. Within three months, there are four barbarians enlightened wild spirit, which has never happened to the python in the past years.


    In exchange, this batch of armor from Su''s hand is also known as the power of black Python''s barbaric power.


    In terms of population, black Python is only a sub tribe in the north mountain of Python mountain, but in terms of its absolute power, it can be called the first-class creature in the north mountain of Python mountain.


    After su Qingfeng opened, Montenegro did not mention the death and disability of two middle-class barbarians. Even after autumn, Montenegro''s hunting team did not appear on the South Bank of "YEMA River". In fact, it gave way to the valley miles south of "YEMA River".


    The hunting area of black sleek snake can expand the depth by nearly miles to the edge of Python mountain, which is of great significance.


    Even though fierce animals in the depths of Python mountain, flesh and blood contain pure life essence, they are a great complement to Wushu practice, but hunting fierce animal means more fierce.


    Python has more than 100 wild weapons and only 20 enlightened elves. None of them can lose.


    The stone nest of Qingyan carved Valley is located in the deep mountains, Zongsheng, Nanliao and others. It is not that they have no strength to lead the hunting team, but out of consideration of the fence, they rarely go deep into the depths of Python mountain to hunt. In the final analysis, they are afraid of encountering wild animals that cannot compete with them and suffer irreparable losses.


    It can even be said that as long as Zongsheng and Nanliao have an accident, the balance of power between black Python and Montenegro will be broken.


    On the other hand, on the outskirts of Python ridge in the south, although there are few fierce animals, this valley up to miles deep is much safer. Tong''s wild weapons can lead the team to fish, hunt animals, collect wild fruits, wild vegetables and herbs.

 Chapter 493

    Every flood season, Mustang streams will flood, and the valley is not suitable for living. However, when the flood recedes, the silted black soil is very fertile and vegetation grows vigorously. A large amount of wild food can also be collected after autumn as winter food storage, which will also induce many birds and animals to inhabit and reproduce in the valley.


    To fully grasp the valley, python will have more than 1000 people storing food after winter, so there will be no problem.


    Collecting and hunting are left to ordinary room forces. In autumn, black Python is divided into two teams among the wild weapons planted in the upper layer.


    There is a team left in the fence, responsible for team training and other affairs, organized defense, protection of fierce animals and other tribal raids; The other team formed a more elite hunting team, went deep into the depths of Python mountain, specially hunted and killed those pure and fierce animals with flesh and blood, and went to the deep mountains and wild mountains to find magic medicine for the training of Huajia National Wushu.


    On the other hand, some young children in the fence gathered together to practice checking and reading wild people


    During this period, I no longer went to the mountain to look for herbs every day, but went into the mountain with the hunting team every three or five days and left more time to practice in the fence.


    His body Qi and blood are now pure double, and his training speed is much faster. He has officially entered the five layers of barbaric weapons, but it still needs a process to quench the bones around his body to the peak of iron casting.


    It''s easy to think of Dapeng fist in the soul sea for the soul cultivation of barbarians. It''s still a little reluctant to see your wild soul. You can make your body''s Qi and blood divine and draw a clean picture at a glance. Striking the balance is really violent. Just don''t leave yourself some room for maneuver.


    When Dan is hit, either the enemy''s death or his own death.


    Whether I follow the hunting team into the mountain, or stay in the fence to practice martial arts, besides practicing bows and arrows, I have to spend a lot of time reading "canglan miscellaneous notes".


    Although Yunzhou characters are homologous with barbarians, they are the category of hieroglyphics, but they are much more complex.


    Through the practice of Dapeng''s Secret boxing, I wrote the formula of Yunzhou copywriting. By stepping back, I translated it into barbaric words. In fact, only through practical boxing practice can I experience the movement of mind, breath, blood and momentum. What I wrote was barbaric words, and there was no strict translation of Yunzhou words.


    However, among the ten volumes of silk books of canglan zaju, one volume is roughly the same as the "Western barren Sutra". In fact, the nine weak spears of the black Python have great power, but there is also a great disadvantage, that is to go to extremes and be desperate.


    I think the problem should be "eager for success". It is difficult for black Python to come out of the sky. It is likely that Shenhua''s understanding and practice are lacking.


    What you''ve learned before is really rough, "said Su Tong, scratching his head with a headache." if you teach you to pay Yuan Gong, I''ll be scolded by grandpa again. She''s secretly proud to do it. Now that she teaches you so much, you have entered Cang''s University and don''t respect me as a teacher?


    Forget it. "


    I know Su Tong is as kind as Su Tong, and most people are not good things, which is absolutely rare. If he studies Su''s metaphysics privately, things will leak out, and he will give up the idea of learning from Fu Yuangong now.


    Seeing me fighting back, Su Tong hurriedly said, "you''re too ugly. I''ll have nightmares as soon as I see you. What if I don''t learn from Fu Yuangong?" you can rest assured that Fu Yuangong will only make you less ugly. If you don''t say, no one will see it.


    Listen to Su Tong, I just want to turn his eyes. He has a rough face now. He doesn''t have a sissy. Where is he ugly?


    Su Tong continued to deceive me and said, "if you want to break this situation, it will be extremely difficult." "You can practice two wild gods. You can induce the cold air to extinguish the body without eroding the five internal organs and six bodies. It''s also a very simple learning for you. After listening to Su Tong''s careful explanation, I only know that his previous practices are naturally hidden in great danger.


    In addition to several Lingtian Dongfu houses occupied by patriarchal gates in the world, the metaphysical atmosphere between heaven and earth has the same polarity as Xuanhan Qi. Whether it is martial arts or Taoist practice, the body can hardly bear the erosion of various aurora on the body. If you don''t practice to the point of flesh and blood, only in people''s livable place, the metaphysical aura between heaven and earth is extremely rare, and the human body can''t survive Erosion is also not obvious.


    Whether it''s martial arts or essence, the richer the aura of heaven and earth, the faster the cultivation and refining, but it can''t overcome the erosion of the aurora on the body, which is more harmful


    This family has a unique Fuyuan Xuangong to help children in the basic stage to practice my practice of nine gods with rich Aurora before returning to their birthplace. Shenhua is also a kind of polar spirit. The stronger the barbarian''s soul is, the more violent the polarity is. Without the power of volt, we must have a very strong body to bear it?


    For several years, no wild tribe near the earth mountain has been able to enter heaven. Think about it, you know how important Fu Yuan is, right? "Su Tong said proudly.


    If no earth mountain has broken through Tianyuan in recent years, then why is there a strong Su in the sky who has struggled with a barren tribe like Python for nearly a hundred years in order to take wasteland? "I asked curiously.


    Black snake and Su continued the synchronization for a hundred years, "miscellaneous records of waves" has detailed records.


    Seeing that I doubted her, Su Tong glanced at him and said: the nine calm gods made by the black Python are extremely powerful in nature, so they are very powerful and practice to the extreme. They can really fight against the strong in the sky, but how many of them have lived for thousands of years? Let me think about it. Gong Zongtu was also repaired by Wu manfeng, but when he was five years old, he looked too old. This makes people doubt that his flesh and blood will dry up in a few years. He nodded and said, "no, No.


    The "incomplete solution of Tao Yun" in the book of Aoki Taoist school is indeed a fact that it is difficult for the body to cross the spiritual training.


    Yes, yecha''s spirit is strong, but in the later stage of practice, polarity will become more and more violent. Once the body can bear it, if it doesn''t break, the body will collapse. He was born more than 800 years ago. His body was strong enough to resist the Dharma, but he was not defeated in the end, but he couldn''t stand the more violent soul. His body collapsed and died. Physical robbery is the inevitable end of heaven. Even the ancient barbaric gods, their bodies are as powerful as heaven and man, and they can''t escape the fate of the unity of heaven and man. Aren''t you worried now?


    He said, "the Su family can''t make up for it if it''s the unity of heaven and man. I thought openly, and then smiled and said,


    Although "canglan Zaju says that the strong can live for 150 years, even if they live and work in peace and contentment after the age of 150, they still can''t escape death. They can''t survive in the wilderness, fight with the sky, fight with the earth, fight with people and fight with the wild animals in the mountains. Who knows if we can live to tomorrow and think about what they are doing for a long time?"

 Chapter 494

    Su Tong stared at me, thinking that the boy''s tone was too old-fashioned to "teach" her?


    See the soul of the sea form.


    However, the concentrated mysterious symbol is hazy, hanging on the ocean of the soul, like a dead thing.


    The savage soul can release yecha''s power through body and opposition, and integrate into boxing feet and armor, so it has strong power.


    How to activate the power of mysterious characters?


    I recite the Dragon formula. The mysterious bell. The Dragon formula born by Brahman has just swung in the sea of soul. The mysterious power dragon formula has been crushed and scattered into countless small light pieces and scattered in hundreds of remains. At this time, my Qi and blood are pure. I want to condense ten mysterious symbols in the field of vision of the soul sea, and I will not dry up.


    The mysterious symbol of Yinshi is called the iron dragon formula. It is shredded. Shenhua scattered hundreds of remains and also has the effect of extinguishing. He will see and collect characters again and again, and then use the Dragon formula to shock the voice of Brahman.


    After eating a lot of black Python Juyuan ointment, the mysterious figures I depicted in the "soul sea" became more and more secure. Although the Brahman sound of the hanging dragon formula shook endlessly, and the light and shadow were distorted, it was not broken, but hung over the soul sea, which also had a weak absorption of kujing''s wavelet knowledge.


    I knew in my heart that the simplest mysterious figure was to be mastered by him first, so I used the recipe of the dragon to control some gods.


    The metaphysical symbol immediately overflowed, glittered on the sea of soul, and the soul was seamlessly integrated into it. It felt that the whole mysterious figure was on the sea of soul, as if it were alive.


    My spiritual knowledge, as long as the degree of practice, will not correspond to the formula of mysterious charm. Of course, can''t I master the mysterious figure corresponding to magic?


    Unfortunately, even if I have mastered this mysterious symbol, I will not play its role, and the combat effectiveness of this trip has not been substantially improved.


    I think the children of the sitting tribe began to move. They knew it was dark. They were going to start a night''s exploratory trip, so they stopped thinking. They packed their bags with zongya and were ready to go.


    However, when my heart is about to retreat from the sea of soul, this mysterious symbol full of light is not scattered into fine gods, but scattered in a hundred remains as in the past, but continues to shine in the soul.


    I soon realized that this is the difference between Buddhism and barbarian spirit. Barbarians practice barbarian soul. Their body can''t store real yuan. They all rely on pure Qi and blood and physical strength instructors to fight the enemy. When they see the barbarian soul, they instantly use the barbarian soul war weapon


    If there is no magic medicine to eat, when the spirit of Qi and blood is exhausted, the fighting power will be overdrawn to the end and can''t continue.


    However, the symbol of metaphysics can remain immortal in the sea of soul. In fact, in peacetime practice, it can store Qi and blood gods in the sea of soul in the form of metaphysics.


    The more mysterious and unpredictable the characters are, the more dignified they are to store Ruo Shenhua Zhenyuan. Even if there is no magic medicine, they still have to rely on their usual cultivation and accumulation to fight the enemy, and they have to fight twice or even several times the war effect.


    I open my eyes, my heart is not in the ocean of soul, but I can also feel that the mysterious character exists in the ocean of soul and will never go out.


    At this time, the sky was always dark, dark clouds rolled, surrounded by turpentine torches, ringing, burning and shining through the ground of the school.


    Ge Sha stood on the top of the tower, watching me pick up my luggage and prepare to go out of tianmahu village.


    The young man loved by the 13th master is really special, but he doesn''t want to be connected with the black Python family without the feelings of the 13th master. Does the 13th master know that it will hurt a little? "The young man who falls in love with this young man is really great, but he doesn''t want him to get the love of the 13th master? "The building came out, as soft as green fingers, leisurely and unintentionally around Ruo Ge Yi smiled.


    Ge Yi knew long ago that I didn''t practice the nine quiet gods of the black python, but when he stopped to stand up, there was still a faint cold air on him, and he was secretly startled. As far as he knew, he didn''t know what the "Xuangong family biography" was, but he could also see that it was unusual.


    Hu Taiyan was stunned and scolded him.


    Ji Yu didn''t say a word. He gave a spiritual sword. The golden light flickered and the hundred foot sword should be cut towards Xia Xiang.


    I was tied to the fairy''s rope and couldn''t struggle. I was falling fast into the sea of fireworks. In order to save me, it was necessary to kill summer. If no one came to sacrifice, I would be free to tie the fairy''s rope.


    I cheated my teacher, destroyed my ancestors, abandoned the door of patriarchy, and my disciples were punished by everyone. Master Ji, you interfere in my God''s affairs. Are you afraid of thunder and thunder? "Xia Xiangyi shouted wildly in the face of Jili''s sword cutting, but she didn''t stop. Her face was fierce and terrible.


    However, at the extreme moment when the golden sword was cut off, Xia Xiangyi shot a string of red sun thunder and fire, and cut the powerful golden lightsaber into pieces. Jili was afraid and angry.


    Xia Xiangyi can stop him from cutting his sword so lightly. His armor must be the most precious in the sky, so the person who wants me to die in fireworks today doesn''t seem to be a person suitable for summer.


    Seeing that Hu Taiyan sacrificed his magic weapon and was helping me resist the shackles of the fairy rope, Jili was spitting out a pure Yang Danyuan and spraying it on the sword. The sword did not soar, but the golden light converged and twinkled into a powerful French scale model, just like a golden dragon.


    This scene shocked people. Unexpectedly, Jili has been practicing for more than 100 years and has entered the realm of Buddhism about half a step away.


    The strength of the sword has suddenly increased tenfold. It is appropriate to cut it off in summer.


    "Summer is appropriate. If you have something to say, I''m still going to regard the vicissitudes of heaven as a saint. It''s a great disobedience for you to kill him." as soon as he heard the inflamed voice, he drank a cup angrily, sacrificed the musical instrument of the Buddha, and came to kill him in summer.


    Seeing Fu ruokai, other strong people of Yuan Dan also gave their magic weapons and worked together to kill Xia Xiangyi into slag to prevent Xia Xiangyi from dragging me into the fireworks sea with a bundle of fairy ropes.


    At this time, Xia Xiangji showed a colorful light. The difficult life blocked Jili, exceeded the realm of Dan and cut down a sword


    In this scene, people are more afraid to see it.


    Xia Xiangyi will never have such power to destroy Lingyuan and Danyuan. There are colorful light leakage, which is a symbol of the unity of heaven and man.

 Chapter 495

    Unless Xia Xiangyi has a pure Yang Island device and has to be destroyed in a secret way, it is possible to surge to this point in extreme moments.


    Gilly took out another sword. It was too late.


    At this time, Hu Taiyan ejected the court weapon with colorful summer light, and immediately destroyed what fell to the ground. Hu Taiyan was bloody by the magic power from the opposite side. I couldn''t get rid of my bondage. Like yingmeteor, I fell into the ocean of fireworks. Like meteor, I fell into the ocean of fireworks. Suddenly, Hu Taiyan''s fall was destroyed in the ocean of fireworks. I couldn''t get rid of the bondage of fairy rope. Like a meteor, I fell into the ocean of fireworks.


    Summer is suitable. I dare to kill my team! "Fu Yan sacrificed the palms of the gods of heaven and Luo, and took photos of summer.


    Xia Xiangyi seemed startled, but he didn''t wait for him to have a reaction. His soul was condensed into fragments by the power of heaven and earth and condensed together by the hands of heaven and earth.


    Ji Li wanted to live, but she watched me fall into the sea of fireworks. Xia Xiangyi was photographed into one-dimensional ash and blown away by the wind. There was only a remnant full of mysterious symbols. She carried an ambush and destroyed the sky and earth, fell out of the thin air and twinkled in the sand.


    Fragments of Chunyang Island device?


    Everyone was startled and strongly restrained the impulse to grab. They thought that they were only fragments of Yang Dao device. They thought that even the fragments were pure Yang Dao device!


    Jili turned to Fu Yan, pulled out her sword and drank angrily: "what do you mean, Fu Yan?


    "It''s appropriate to kill my team in summer. Everyone has to kill it!" Fu Yan calmed down and shouted, "Jili, do you still want to protect this summer?"


    It''s not appropriate to kill me in summer. If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, why kill Xia? "Jili was angry, his forehead was green, his tendons were exposed, and his sword was shining.


    I also think Chimei, Zhenjun and Gu Yangzi are most likely to be involved in this matter. The father will tell Jiang zhendui about it


    He is afraid of burning the flame in the sky, but his tolerance of cold is very poor. But Chai Haiyuan''s God has long been refined into spirit by me. At this time, he can have a physical feeling, which shows that he has not lost his spirit. He enters the virtual element pearl to swallow and absorb the virtual element''s spiritual practice. The speed of spiritual and physical integration is much faster than that of other puppets.


    At this time, the snow filled the sky, and people''s knowledge on New Year''s Day was very limited. I was worried that magical things would flow through the Tianzhu peak defense line to the northwest foot of the hinterland of Tushan, killing barren people and devouring organisms.


    Jiujie''s body is not cold, and the sky flame cannot extinguish the golden body. You must endure this cold. "I stepped on the bones and wings of the Red Sea. A man and a demon quickly climbed up from the top of Tianzhu Mountain, passed through the storm and flew like lead to the gray snow cloud.


    Zhao Chengen knelt on the ground to sue the enemy. His body stopped and saw thousands of miles of circles and the movement of a tree in the sand sea.


    Seeing me replace him, Zhao Chengen stood up, smiled and said, "if you don''t come again, I''ll be frozen here."


    Zhao Chengen is so tall that he will not be frozen again, but it can also prove that such a high pure cold makes him very uncomfortable.


    This year''s severe cold is much better than previous years, and the devil will be tired of it. From the wide valley on the west side of Mengshan mountain and the devil sea with tens of thousands of stems, we can directly enter the low valley area with relatively low temperature, where the temperature is relatively low. The defense of that wide valley needs to be strengthened again. "I said to Zhao Chengen.


    Zhao Chengen nodded. After the cold wave appeared, the top of the mountain was covered with cold evil. People who repaired to a lower place couldn''t stand it. Most of the magic should be the same.


    Then they adjusted their defense lines to focus on the relatively less fierce - deep valleys.


    I recited the magic formula in my mouth. Countless lights gathered from the gap of his state and gathered on the seal in his hand. No, a circular mirror with a diameter of about feet was formed in my hand.


    The sky mirror of Changxi has long been destroyed. Unless he can remove a similar array ban from the star iron Dharma, he cannot extract terraces from the thin air at this time, but several technologies that the sky mirror can evolve are very practical. This mountain and river rafting technology regards the performer as high or low, and the gods can see the movement and movement from 100 miles to thousands of miles.


    In addition to the landscape show, I also practice puppet art. His spirit is closely related to the puppet spirit. His divine knowledge can be attached to the puppets, which can replace his ears and eyes and monitor hundreds of miles of movement.


    The combination of the two, even if ants want to enter the range of Tianzhu peak, they don''t want to hide their eyes.


    Seeing that although I haven''t repaired the yuan pill, the essence of Lingyuan is not under the ordinary yuan pill and real person Dan yuan, Zhao Chengen smiled and said, "is your repair more exquisite?


    Last time I refined Chai Haiyuan''s God into a God. Although I was forbidden by the law, after the imitation healed, the waste source became more concise, which can be said to be the reason why I couldn''t break it! "I talked with Zhao Chengen and released a wing magic puppet from the virtual bead. In addition to letting Chihai lead a group of magic puppets to the back of tiexing castle, I also distributed other magic puppets on both wings Wings magic puppet. If I give the order of well report, I won''t distract myself any more.


    Tiexing castle is a relic abandoned by Shenxiao Haoran sect. Later, a real person of xuandu professor was stationed with hundreds of monks on New Year''s day.


    The capital protection plans to limit the role of Tianzhu peak in fighting demons in the sand sea with tens of thousands of demons. In the past year, it has mobilized a lot of resources to rebuild the iron star castle.


    In addition to the Zhushan River barrier array, only the foot round iron star fortress wall was cast into molten iron and copper juice, and then engraved with a large number of King Kong and metaphysical characters to strengthen it.


    With such a strong foundation, there are only three lines of defense. With the existence of tiexing castle, Tianzhu peak can play a small role, but many people who enter the earth mountain have participated in the scattered repair of Satan. Although Tianzhu peak is located at the edge of the sand sea of thousands of people, it is also a relatively stable rear.


    Day after day ended, but many scattered repair work retreated to Tianzhu peak for repair.


    Zhao Chengen scattered the floating debris back to the mountains and rivers and discussed with me some things that needed to be repaired. Soon, the floating light microscope came from the south


    You practice puppet art. These six ghosts are of great use to you, even the deposit I paid for xuandu teaching!


    Six secret blockade locks are trapped, four are small evil will primordial gods, and two are gods of demon level in the sky.


    Tens of thousands of demons were captured by the sand sea. A total of four little demons of the four disciples would be concentrated in my hands, but I didn''t catch the yuan God of the spiritual level of the providence


    Seeing the immortal Chu Yue competing to take out the yuan God with a layer of magic will for two days, I know it must be the bitter anzhen team who harvested in the ancient long pool. Now I don''t shirk it and am willing to accept it!:

 Chapter 496

    Ze Tianfu has no intention of attacking Heiyin mountain. I''m waiting for Fu Zhao to gather the monks on standby in Zhouwu mountain, but they can''t leave at will.


    Whether the next step is to attack and defend Chu is still unclean, but more than two months later, xuandu is still taking advantage of the unity of heaven and man and its strong legal status. Xuandu Tianmen is arrayed on the main peak of Zhouwu mountain.


    Xuandu Tianmen array, as the capital of metaphysics, even the whole northern region has only one heaven and earth Dharma array. Willie is several times that of zhenhun mountain array. From xuandu mountain to the Zhongshan waist of Zhouwu mountain, it undoubtedly means that Ruo xuandu religion has two thick mountain gates since then.


    Lingmai resources will always rank first for zongmen. Everyone agreed that the purer the aura, the more helpful it would be to the disciples'' practice.


    Changxi guest lived in Longmen sect. Through the practice of Longmen sect lianhuafeng holy land, it was closed for seven years and repaired into new year''s day.


    If you move to a valley with a slightly worse mental pulse, it may take twice as long.


    The powerful Dharma, when the practice engulfs a lot of pure aura, only about three or even five veins can meet its needs on the same strange spiritual man; However, the strong one who is the unity of heaven and man is more strict in choosing the place of practice.


    In addition, most of the disciples of the sect need a lot of pills to cultivate the elixir alien grass on their Mountain Gate in order to maintain rare birds and animals.


    Otherwise, apart from some desperate places in Yunzhou, how could there be so many miraculous pills for ordinary disciples?


    Zongmen blocked the mountains with a magical array, emitting a rich aura from the spiritual pulse, and the spiritual acupoints were constantly exposed. A piece of medicine has been growing in a closed field for a hundred years. The spiritual grass medicine is purer than the three or five hundred year panacea grown in the wild mountains.


    This is just a high-grade elixir. The sect usually needs to open up hundreds of land for a panacea to ensure the continuous supply of similar elixirs every year.


    There are many kinds of native herbs, and the selection of medicinal materials is extremely harsh, not to mention the extensive activities of rare birds and animals, which means that the clan needs to occupy a large number of mountains and have a rich aura in order to maintain the supply of miraculous drugs and rare animals.


    Xuandu religion occupies the mountain gate for several miles. The future development potential of zongmen can be doubled, which is still supported by the kingdom of heaven.


    Even if we don''t want to double xuandu''s power, we expect xuandu to try its best to monitor the demons retreating to the Heiyin ridge in the north. Its interests can''t be ignored. The Tianmen gate is arranged in the middle mountain under the main peak. Xuandu religion mobilizes a large number of secular children to enter Zhouwu mountain from the north, opens up the east house of Shizi road and builds pavilions and floor plans. At this time, everyone knows very well, The next strategy of Xuantian mansion is to hope that xuandu can defend Zhouwu mountain line and not attack Heyin ridge?


    In this way, in addition to the orders of the northern disciple Jiao xuandu and the teams and horses directly under the central government, Zhou Wushan continued to adhere to Zhou Wushan, established more French nets on both wings, blocked the passage of magic items to the south, and the aid teams in other areas retreated one after another.


    For more than two months, Changxi and I have lived in the valley of shanneng in Zhouwu. I don''t do anything. I will refine the spirit of fifteen little demons one by one.


    I want the holy power of yin and Yang Xuanyuan and Xuanyuan to devour the mysterious meaning contained in the real body of the magic devil. We need to swallow the Yuanshen into the spirit sea to refine it, and we also have to bear the attack of the devil. It is the real body of the Yuanshen.


    As the holy body of Xuanyuan, the ordinary spiritual attack can not tear open the hidden blood vessels among his 100 remains, but the embodiment of the real body can directly attack the soul and body of 100 remains just like the electric snake and lightning that old Kuiyuan God can send out.


    I think he first repaired the new year''s day, then the new year''s God became more refined, and then refined the devil of heaven''s will to make the new year''s God safer.


    I copied the playing methods of two xuanlei chariots, one to Zhu yuelun and the other to Luo Yuze.


    Zhao Hongya is standing next to a beautiful little girl, probably Du Liangyong and Zhao Hongya''s daughter Du tonger. Unexpectedly, these little girls have grown up in Tingyu for more than ten years.


    Zhao Hongya hesitated for a long time and finally decided to bypass the sea to the east of ghost reef.


    I think of another thing. He can''t stay on the ghost reef for a long time. Who knows if there will be new pirates or other scattered repair plates passing through the ghost reef in decades, and many of the arrangements he left on the "ghost reef" will be difficult not to be found.


    You go to Jiuyue Island first and meet at Jiyue Island later. "I sent a secret message to Zhao Hongya with divine thought and asked her to meet secretly in Jiyue island!


    More vulgar friends know that there was time to hold a party today when the new book "immortal forever" was released.


    Leave ghost reef and head east, about 10000 miles away, the islands and reefs are gradually dense.


    These small reefs, only a few coral reefs, exposed the sea when the tide receded; Hundreds of miles wide mountains and mountains, dense forests, streams and many human beings gather and live.


    Even in the valleys and basins facing the sea, there are considerable cities and ports, and many fishing boats fish in the waters near islands and coral reefs.


    There are also many wonderful islands and mountains closed by the Buddhist front. I think there are many scattered practitioners here. They set up mountain gates here and recruit disciples to practice?


    Continue to fly six or seven thousand miles east, and a vast land rises from the distance.


    This is Jiuyue Island, thousands of miles away.


    Jiyue mountain runs through the whole island from south to north. Zhongshan is the steepest mountain. There are more than 100 peaks above 7000 feet above sea level. Lingshan xiugu, with numerous Lingmai and Lingjing points, is rich in aura. It is also the gate of the strongest zongmen chixing palace in Jiyue country.


    Jiyue island is rich in spiritual resources, but more than 10000 years ago, it was also desolate. Only millions of indigenous people could not survive in the jungle.


    However, Jiuyue island is very close to Yunzhou. The area of the island is very wide, which can avoid the attack and killing of monsters in the sea. In ancient times, there were a large number of scattered repair projects in Yunzhou. They flew across the ocean and settled on Jiuyue island.


    In the early days of Jiyue Island, scattered maintenance, blood and rain were common in order to compete for various training resources.


    In the scattered practice, those temple and vulgar islanders are as small as ants, scattered, enslaved or widespread, and great disasters that destroy the people of the dead city occur from time to time, making life more difficult.


    After a scattered repair of a famous red star, he accidentally entered a place where a real king stayed in the depths of the fallen starfish and inherited the ancient power of this tradition.


    When hongxingzi went to the Dharma world to practice, he entered the Jiyue mountains for gardening, which restrained the scattered repair struggle. At the same time, he also supported Shaoxi in building a city on Jiyue Island, and Jiuyue Island developed rapidly.


    The area of Jiyue island is not larger than that of canglan. Hongxingzi has not broken through the last layer and surpassed life and death. However, under the protection of Ganyue Island, the number of islanders who have nourished and bred in the past ten thousand years is more than ten times that of canglan.

 Chapter 497

    Far away from Jiyue Island, I can see the valley basin and valley plain near the coast. They are dense villages and dark feeling. Even in the hinterland of Yunzhou, they are rare. Such a tight and prosperous secular society is hard to imagine that it is an island country in the depths of the star sea.


    Blackstone port is the largest port city in the northwest of Jiuyue Island, which is docked by guohaiguan ship.


    Chijiang River, which flows in from Jiyue mountain, also goes to sea from Blackstone port. The estuary opened for twenty or thirty miles. Ships inside and outside the estuary are covered by the sky.


    On the two stone islands outside the estuary, two weak blockade methods were established to protect Heishi port from the influence of Haikou and invade the hinterland of Jiyue island.


    Except for the two stone islands directly under the jurisdiction of the Red Star Palace, the main city of Blackstone port and nearby villages do not refuse to enter the market.


    Ganxing palace and Shaoxi have operated Jiuyue island for tens of thousands of years. In addition to the three strong people practicing Buddhism in the Red Star Palace, the Shaoxi nationality is also a strong person.


    In addition to the status of chixing Palace on Jiyue Island, which is even higher than that of Shaoxi on Jiuyue Island, there are hundreds of other religious families and clans in the past 10000 years, which are also distributed all over the island.


    The rise of Jiuyue island is orderly, but it is still the first place in Yunzhou to disperse and avoid rabbit disasters.


    If the disciples of Yunzhou go into the fall of Xinghai and train or kill the rebels and giant invaders of zongmen and Zhimen, will they also choose to gain a foothold on Jiyue island?


    These animals are the offspring of dragons and other marine animals. In Longshan, they don''t know how many years they have lived and how many generations they have lived. This may be more difficult to deal with than the foggy blue monsters overseas.


    Unless Shi Longzi has a better idea, Donghua Taoists still feel the need to act together with the Red Star Palace.


    Do you think Miss Elaine will play with the Red Star Palace? " I asked. Miss Yan Lan also repaired in the middle of new year''s day. This time, not many people on Marlboro followed her into Longshan. What should we do if we don''t see everyone advance and retreat? "Donghua Taoist asked suspiciously.


    I smiled in my heart. Unexpectedly, Donghua Daotu not only didn''t feel Yanlan''s evil spirit, but also underestimated her practice. It''s really interesting.


    I followed Mucheng to the south for hundreds of miles. Along the long mountain, they saw several broken buildings, shallow on the stone beach in the valley facing the sea, and a large group of monks who have long settled in Longshan are resisting tens of thousands of mirages ().?


    This is the beachhead established by the Red Star Palace in Longshan. With the help of a spirit cave in the south corner of Longshan, a closed method array was established.


    Under the siege of tens of thousands of haishilou, hundreds of monks rely on Buddhism to support them.


    Seeing that Mucheng got the aid team in time and returned to Longshan to meet, the monks in the Dharma team looked happy.


    At this time, more than ten swords flew from the Dharma array, raised their hands, let go of the spiritual sword behind them, flew to a place in the middle of the sky, gathered into a 100 foot long sword rainbow, broke through the sky and reached the top of the cattle, the spirit of light, the flash of spirit, the illusion of countless skin and thick skin, and broken blood and flesh raindrops


    Scattered one by one.


    Dead. "!" a strange roar, like a thunderbolt from a high cliff


    A huge black scale, from the thin air


    More than ten Dharma swords flew from the sky.


    Several sword practitioners could not avoid being caught by this black scale and torn up again and again by French armor in mid air. The bodies of these swords became a rain of blood, all condensed into black trout claws.?


    A big devil practicing his real body?


    When I saw this scene, I was secretly afraid. Before I set foot on Longshan, I didn''t expect to see a mirage monster. He immediately hid in the fortification of Mu city.


    Unless he uses level 9 thunder sword array, he can''t carry black fresh claws


    At this time, several bags of cold awns were shot from the wooden City array shield. First, they gathered into a circular virtual shadow in mid air. Then, Xuanyin Qi became a circular virtual shadow madly between heaven and earth.


    Above the wooden City, it quickly condensed into a full moon full of cold, and then turned into fresh black pieces.


    Seeing a flash, the claws of the black fresh film quickly coagulate around. If frost and snow, you can see the cold moon and how low the temperature around the black film has dropped.


    As a result, the claw of the black fresh slice became very fragile, just as it was frozen in the air, and then the cold moon was hit on the black claw. The black claw split inch by inch and soon became countless broken elves scattered in the void.


    Leng Yue, Leng Yue! "Standing on the wooden City, the disciples of the Red Star Palace looked at this situation and immediately someone cheered.


    The halo absorbed by the landscape law array converges with the rubber dragon, which can be said to be the magic rule of the Dharma phase.


    The disciples of Shenxiao Haoran formed Yantian array, which attracted Hao Ran''s spirit, Gu Long and the magic of magic.


    Tens of thousands of monsters form a huge array. Huge demons condense with infinite demon gas, which is also the embodiment of Buddhism.


    The practice of Leiyin knife array reaches nine levels (Qian''s) and converges to the kuilong Dharma phase.


    However, these spell stages are formed by the monks'' own mana, which is transformed by spells and magic tools after absorbing the aura. Although there is a highest magic, once the mana supply is interrupted, the spell will be broken.


    Only those who enter the field of law, the real legal stage condensed outside the body, can continuously gather the power of heaven and earth and evolve without incarnation.


    Those who are strong in the field of Dharma practice have reached this level, and the application of Dharma has exceeded the body and body of hundreds of remains


    Every dry year, Longshan will float out of the sea of stars, but as long as the year, it can float out of the sea. At this time, half of it has passed. Even if there is no spirit to guard against the core ban, is it so easy to sacrifice the treasures of ancient fairies?


    Seeing the increasing thunder at the top of the copper column, Du Liangyong and Chihai avoided the virtual beads first. He took out the sun thunder shield from the ring that needed to be guarded and observed the situation carefully.


    They were two hundred miles away from the thunder bronze pillar, but I had a faint palpitation in my heart. I don''t think 200 miles will give him enough safe distance.


    The sound of "bang", the loud noise of the earth, and a dragon shaped virtual shadow in the thunder at the top of the copper pillar, like a purple arc converging in the sky. The lightning dragon suddenly grew a dry foot. The next minute, it crossed the gap and directly hit the chizhen lightning tower 30 miles away.


    Qizhen built a deep tower. Xia Guang soared, but it was torn to pieces by the Thunder Dragon in the one dose. The owner of Wanbao building took the tower down from the Kaiyang valley. At this time, the lightning dragon became a branch lightning in the sky. Will dozens of green demons be covered?


    In this case, my heart is shaking and I feel dark. It''s a bit like the emergence of Seven Star lightning array. In front of leizhi waterfall, it''s a joke compared with this Thunder Dragon.

 Chapter 498

    Perhaps seeing the organic can be used, the light of the spirit of the wooden city of the Red Star Palace flashes, flying in the direction of the owner of the world treasure building and the seven treasure God tower.


    Red Star Palace is a good idea. Even if the seven pagodas are taken away from the owner of Wanbao building, it will not take more than ten years to be in Longshan, but no matter how good the idea is, they must have their own lives to enjoy.


    In the blink of an eye, the thunder at the top of the copper pillar sent out the false shadow of the Thunder Dragon. The dragon was several dry feet long and split on the wooden city of the Red Star Palace in a few minutes.


    The flashing blue light defense ban is fragmented in an instant, and the moment under the lightning dragon becomes lightning in the sky, which will devour the whole wooden city.


    I saw that the spirit of the Seven Star thunder array had been extinguished. Under the protection of no one, the shape of Thunder Dragon can no longer be maintained after fierce attack, and will become a pillar of lightning in the sky.


    Otherwise, the green devil will be repaired by the Red Star Palace. Who can survive the continuous bombing of Thunder Dragon?


    Even so, the green scale demon and Red Star Palace are not easy to repair. The owners of the Wanbao building and the seven pagodas fell into the deep valley. Life and death are at stake. Dozens of green demons will be covered in the sky by lightning like thunder pillars, slapping their limbs and breaking their bones. They can only struggle to stand up and escape to the deep valley of the owner of the Wanbao building and the valley where the seven pagodas fell.


    Most of these green scale demons have no magic weapons to protect their bodies. Most of them can resist the bombardment of thunderstorms in the sky. The power of the devil''s body is really dazzling.


    The Red Star Palace in Mucheng was shattered by the Thunder Dragon, and the scenery was even worse. Although the wooden city is majestic, its fortification is much worse than the seven treasures steel tower. The wooden city was shattered by Thunder Dragon and Thunder Dragon. The disciples and servants of the Red Star Palace did not come, so they had to fly out and die together with the wooden city immediately.


    Even if you fly out of Mu city in time, few monks can use this body to resist thunder pillars in the sky.


    I saw one after another flying out of the wooden City, but before I could shout it out, it was blown to ashes by a thunder column. I saw it fly out of the wooden City, but before I could shout it out, it was blown to ashes by a thunder column in the sky.


    Finally, only three or four hundred people, struggling to escape the report of thunderstorm waterfall, made a desperate escape to the southeast corner.


    There was a flash on them. They didn''t know how many body protectors had been destroyed to resist thunderstorms and wet cloth.


    The thunder set copper pillar standing in the center of Kaiyang Valley has not stopped moving at this time.


    In an instant, another false shadow of Thunder Dragon appeared. It crossed the void and killed a real person who escaped from Kaiyang valley.


    After that, the Thunder Dragon also became a thunder pillar in the sky, shrouding around the immortal Yuandan several dry feet away of thirty or fifty monks.


    Then, two new year''s day real people were killed by Lei long in the same way.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he escaped from the Red Star Palace where he gave birth to the sky, and suddenly fell from three or four hundred to less than two hundred.


    You hide here! "Lao Kui hid in the virtual beads and quickly reminded me that when long heard that Chunling team summoned me, he came out of the Qinggui family and stood in front of Chunling monarchs and officials. He stopped in mid air with a gold crown on his head and said," no, No.


    I''ve been known as canglan Hou for a long time.


    Shao Xiyan knows from his sons Shao Xikang, Yan Lan and Jianshen building that it is in my hand. How dare I ask Jiang Chunling about the sky first?


    Shao Xiyan, what do you mean? "Jiang asked to stand up from Yuli. He walked far. His eyes seemed to have golden fireworks. He swept to me, not angry, but dignified." I, you come to see me directly. Shaoxiyan dares to block, that is, when you are with me, and all kinds of enemies in Yunzhou! "!


    In the eyes of Lingjun of "spring", he just scattered yuan Dan and became a little monk returning to heaven. I didn''t expect that the king of "spring" mausoleum would pay more attention to him, but his exhalation and drinking attitude really made him unhappy.


    "Yes.


    I frowned slightly and thought that if he knelt down today and listened to the king of Chunling, not to mention that all the interests of the next Dragon Mountain were gone, he might be driven out by the king of Chunling as cannon fodder.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I turned my head and flew to block this road. This is the first road in Shaoshi Yanji:


    More than 20 years ago, I passed through Jiyue island without visiting my predecessors. Before that, I was trapped in the thunderbolt in the sky. I used my predecessor''s Taoist utensils and the owner of Beibao temple to resist the thunderstorm. I also asked my predecessor and the master of the temple not to blame me!


    I directly took down the alchemy tower from the virtual bead, erased the spirit attached to the alchemy tower, threw a hundred feet of the alchemy tower into the open valley and asked Shao Xiyan to take it back.


    Shao Xiyan was a little stunned. She thought it was not easy to take the "spring" mausoleum back from me, but I didn''t expect that I would "hand over" the alchemy tower directly.


    At this time, the owner of Bibo temple also came out of cyan, holding a green "color" light column in his hand. People lit the whole alchemy tower several dry feet high. The huge alchemy tower of Baizhang instantly dropped into the white jade tower several inches long, flew back to her palm and emitted colorful light.


    Looking at this situation, I hope that Shao xiyanlan, the demon girl, has a meal from the pain of virtual Yuanzhu.


    This demon girl had suffered a heavy blow in the south of Kaiyang Valley and pretended to hand over the "alchemy tower" to her "The fake Yuanzhu he kept. At that time, under Bao Guoxia of Haishi craftsman building, only the virtual Yuanzhu from the income of the alchemy tower could be taken away. I don''t think the devil woman deliberately didn''t say the inner alchemy tower. In fact, it was accompanied by the spirit of Ruo ruo''s mother yuan Qingchang.


    As a magic tool of Chunyang Taoist series, I can only sacrifice external imprisonment in virtual beads. I didn''t notice the core prohibition of alchemy pagoda, but it was accompanied by the spirit of master yuan Qingchang of Beibo temple.


    It can be seen that Yuan Qingchang will improve the device of the divine tower such as Chunyang knife and "hand over" the body protection of the female child Xi Yanlan, which is also a lot of arrangements to prevent the accidental loss of the alchemy tower.


    If he is insatiable and wants to take the alchemy tower himself, or provide the alchemy tower to please the emperor of the ''spring'' Mausoleum, in fact, as long as he takes the alchemy tower out of the virtual yuan beads, he can''t prevent yuan Qingchang, the master of Bibo temple, from taking back the Alchemy tower.


    When it comes to that moment, the scene will be ugly.


    I doubt whether he will be killed by Yuan Qingchang on the spot.


    When the respected cold moon saw this scene, he guessed that I might really have survived the endless thunder of recent years with this bottle of refining tower.


    Shao xiyanlan was hit hard before, not because the tower was too weak, but because she was still very limited.

 Chapter 499

    If she can hide in the tower, even if the soul smell on the tower will be dispelled by the Thunder Dragon, she will only be trapped in the tower. As long as the tower is not broken, her life will not be in danger.


    I didn''t expect to borrow the refining tower. In recent years, I not only survived the endless thunderstorm, but also greatly "refined" in order to show a purer and more powerful breath than nine years ago. This must be because the refining tower has the ability to make use of the power of lightning in recent years.


    Before that, he not only could not output the spirit of imprinting into practice, but also his independent blood crow was completely trapped by it. He was blocked by the multi-layer array method of Xuanyin to isolate the induction. () He can not only output the spirit of the mark into practice, but also completely trap the blood crow on his body, which is prohibited by the multi-layer array method of Xuan''s printing. For him, the most important thing now is not only to prohibit the outer layer of the mark, but also to restore the injuries suffered by bones and muscles.


    Although I don''t know what happened outside, I know they can''t wait for this poor strange stone beast to defeat the blue film and minma of Rita palace, and then they can find a way out.


    At that time, they may have to face more than three groups of poor monsters. Even if he will block all the success of metaphysics, there is little possibility of getting rid of the whole body and ''sex''.


    I took out a cold yuan bead and drew it out of the original liquid. In an instant, I generated magnificent vitality, surging between the spiritual pulse and the spiritual sea, slowly turning to Qi, blood and true Yang. The wound of 100 bones is slowly healing.


    Days later, my imitation is as serious as before. In addition to my own Xuanyuan holy body, there are some almost broken muscles and bones that can be recovered in such a short time, more of which are the works of Han won Zhu.


    It is not known how many times more efficient it is to draw yuan liquid directly from Han Yuan beads to practice, compared with swallowing virtual yuan spiritual practice Lingyuan.


    Otherwise, I will lie down for ten and a half months to recover. Even if I am Xuanyuan holy body, 100 bones and muscles are seriously injured.


    At this time, I am not rash. He can only succeed if Shao Xiyan recovers his wounds and sacrifices his metaphysical mark.


    At this time, Shao Xiyan can play a better role than Su Tong and Lei Wanhe. They can play a better role. The master of metaphysics is in hand, and can at least play his combat effectiveness in the later stage of the French border.


    The gap between the early stage and the later stage of the legal stage is also very different, one of which is level 8, let alone it.


    Shao Xiyan is still sitting in the closed "fan" array. Even if I benefit from the halo in the virtual bead, I will not be able to recover temporarily; I will bear the "sexual" son to clean and refine the immortal soul attached to the outer layer of the seal


    I don''t know if it''s because the God of the fairy fetus was swallowed. At this time, the attachment of the fairy''s residual soul to the forbidden formation is far less close than before; it''s a little loose under the bubble of shaking the God''s formula in the dark day.


    This is definitely a pleasant event.


    If you can''t shake the seal directly with the dark sun and wash it with a little sacred knowledge, who knows that the spirit of xuanjiang team can only be erased in the year of donkey and the moon?


    India enables you to use the dark sun to shock the magic formula of bombing. Completely erasing the gods connected with the gods will be much more difficult than you think. It''s better than nothing.


    I will practice shaking God''s formula in the dark.


    A piece of black magic printed on the sea of my spirit will soon concentrate and roar in, and the mystery inside will be printed.


    I don''t know how many times in this process. I''ve been used to this plain water practice life and don''t feel bored.


    The speed at which he now condenses and shakes God''s seal has almost doubled based on the fact that he has only collected one in the past four or five breaks, but the attack intensity of shaking the seal has not increased much.


    The power of spirit is directly related to the Yuanshen, but the practice of Yuanshen is extremely slow. In addition, I don''t know how to practice the power of the soul hidden in the hidden vein.


    The so-called lamp secret method only exists in legends. I have no chance to see the mysterious formula of God shaking and the formula of tie fairy realized by me and Lao Kui from the tie fairy rope. They are the use of the door of "the essence of God", but they can not practice the divine power of "essence".


    The seal makes me not directly consume the yuan God. The "essential" power provided by the hidden pulse seems endless. Until ten days later, he feels mentally tired. Qinglian yuan God gives people a feeling of depression


    At this time, metaphysics will be scattered on the celestial body, directly involved in my body, and become the God of the Qing Dynasty. The spirit of fairies in his ocean is slightly noisy, and the essence of consumption is slowly recovering.


    The refining methods of xuanlei chariot and xuanming heavy water law array will not be announced, but if I need the Red Star Palace, I can secretly "hand it over" by returning to Hagrid Pavilion.


    In addition to the "drugs" and instruments needed by Longsui gold liquid pill, what I need more is the secret method that the scale of the Qing Dynasty can be transformed into human form before it is restored to the real body stage.


    Human "flesh" is fragile, but the veins of 100 human remains correspond to the number of Zhou Tianxuan, which is the most conducive to practice.


    For monsters, humanization is an extremely critical stage. Snake inadvertently, the Red Sea and black tea have been baptized by Hong ''Meng'' yuan in the virtual yuan beads in recent years. The pure devil body can be said to be an inherent life, but this mysterious method has made very slow progress. In fact, it is limited by the devil body.


    If there is no secret method of green scale, snakes have no intention, Black Sea black tea, they must be boiled into a real body stage before they can be transformed into human form. I don''t know how many years it will take


    When I made this request, Shao Xiyan hesitated and said: the formula of the well alarm is the secret of Beibo temple. If master Chen really needs it, he can exchange 100 pieces of dragon meat gold liquid pills on the day of making dragon pulp gold liquid.


    I was shocked to hear that.


    Although only the Red Star Palace has reserves, I still deliberately put forward these spiritual "drugs" together with other spiritual "drugs". I believe Shao Xiyan should not find anything from them. Although many spiritual "drugs" of "dragon pulp golden liquid pill" are only kept in the Red Star Palace, I deliberately put forward these spiritual "drugs" together with other spiritual grass "drugs" "Drugs", I believe Shao Xiyan should not find anything from them.


    Even if Shao Xiyan knew that she had dived into the deep sea of Longshan and "touched" a fish, he could not guess that he could get the wreckage of Haishi building. Shao Xiyan saw me in front of "Lu" and said: "Master Chen put the remains of the craftsman''s building in Haishi into the fake beads. The green clothes just saw that my scalp was numb not far away. With his repair, I certainly couldn''t feel the existence of Yuan Qinglu. For a moment, I couldn''t restrain the shock in my heart. He asked:" so, is Yuanzu also near Xiannan island at this time?

 Chapter 500

    Only when Yuan Qingchang was on Xiannan island at this time, I believe Xiyan couldn''t deceive him just now.


    Before Xi Yan could answer, I felt the sky over Cheng''ao island and knew that Yuan Qingchang had arrived at xiannao island and had not imposed a strong formation ban on xiannao island. It was hard to stop yuan Qingchang''s divinity just now.


    Now he stood up from the bamboo Pavilion and said, "I didn''t expect that the Yuan Dynasty would go to xiannao island. I have a long way to welcome it. It''s so rude.


    Shaoxiyan''s visit to Xiannan island as a guest is a top secret. Haige''s disciples have been emptied. Only a few people such as Du Liangyong and Gu Yuanchang are nearby.


    Hearing this, they were surprised to see the signal from the corner of my eye, understood it, and soon retreated into the virtual bead.


    There is a wisp of floating cloud scattered on xiannao island. The shadow of two rainbows goes straight to the stone cliff, but it is yuan Qingchang and Shaoxi Yanlan''s mother and daughter


    Without xiyanlan''s beautiful "face", my unprovoked eyes were mixed with many toxic and complex emotions. Seeing my scalp numb.


    I can only pretend not to see and salute Lord yuan Qingchang: "at that time, I was in the deep sea of Longshan. I didn''t expect that Yuanzu was also there.


    I didn''t expect to see Master Chen in the deep sea of Longshan, but master Chen and ah Yan saved their lives, as if I was right at that time, otherwise I would make ah Yan ungrateful. "


    Yuan Qingchang inadvertently looked at the bottom of the rock, like a tip flying from the hanging top, forming a deep pool at the bottom of the cliff. Start here


    A long bridge passed the deep pool and went straight to the waterfall. It seems that the biggest secret of Fairy Island is hidden under this stone cliff.


    In my early years, I was in the same boat as Shao in the heavenly palace. "I think Yan Qingchang didn''t open in the deep sea of Longshan. It''s definitely not a bullshit friendship. Yuan Qingchang alone doesn''t have to quietly take away the remains of the mirage.


    Although the remains of the phantom dragon are all over the body, there is no absolute power. Falling into anyone''s hands may lead to heinous disasters.


    Whether dry yuan dairy Dan or dry Yuan Pei Yuan Dan, all are refined by Sea city craftsman dragon meat essence and dozens of meteor sea seven essence medicines. It can be said that Bao Dan, who is the best in Yun Zhou, can also raise the quality potential of the employees slightly. Only Longmen Zong and Xuan Yang can get a little benefit from Victoria orchid.


    In metaphysical religion, only the inner door and real disciples who have made great achievements have the opportunity to obtain one or two achievements from the sect, which is unparalleled. Xuandu is called "dragon blood pill" in xuandu religion.


    Ge Tianhai, Zhou Chuan and other foreign disciples have only heard of its name, but have not seen the emergence of long Xuedan.


    I took a dry yuan, such as Dan, which could add some supplement, but a dragon blood Dan contains even very small dragon blood essence. For Zhou Chuan and Ge Tianhai, these newly born lower class monks, it is undoubtedly a Bao Dan that is never seen.


    Pew is innocent, but waibi''s sin.


    Zhou Chuan, senior brother Zhao and the black faced man immediately decided to take long Xuedan to ge Tianhai building to avoid dreaming at night.


    Xizehai flows into the waters of Qijiang river.


    Two of the seven rivers are located in the northern region, three in the northwest region and two in the central region, which are directly controlled by Jiang He zhitianfu.


    The two rivers that flow into xizehai in the central district and half of the sea to the east of xizehai are under the jurisdiction of Kaiyang capital guard. Shenfeng camp is an elite stationed in Kaiyang and xizehai.


    However, Ze Tianfu nominally has the power of Yunzhou. In order to capture evil, shenbiao camp will be killed and cross the Xize sea into the Northern Kingdom, but its fault cannot be blamed.


    This is bound to be a bad debt between xuandu and zixufu. As for the northwest region, after the disaster, the northwest region is still eroding. The four cases and canglan Houfu only appear in the west of Tushan, which was once a wasteland in the west of the north region and cannot interfere with the distribution of power in the northwest region.


    Looking at the huge vortex formed by the sea in Xize, I stood on the deck of the Dragon tooth boat. I couldn''t penetrate the water thousands of feet deep after several attempts, and I didn''t know which trench it was hidden in. It was said that it fell into the star sea.


    Since ancient times, zongmen has set up a transmission array on the water hole hundreds of thousands of miles away in Yunzhou, which can pass through in an instant. It also wants to think about it, but some of the remaining ancient transmission methods have long been relics, which are under the control of the ancestors and Chiang Kai Shek, and ordinary people have no chance to see their true face.


    Longya boat, which travels 3000 miles a day, is four days slower than an ordinary drifting boat and arrives at the mouth of the Chu River.


    Kaiyang, a famous city on the East Bank of the sea, lives in the West.


    Kaiyang city wall was built by mining black stone. It winds for 100 miles like a black iron dragon, lying quietly in the deep valley on the North Bank of the Chu River. The dense villages, farms and silk stockings outside the city are much more dense than those on both sides of the Qingjiang River west of the xizehai sea and the naturally desolate northwest region.


    Although it is only an early Buddhist dharma, Yu Tai, commander of Shenfeng summer camp, established the country four years ago as the God of Kyrgyzstan driven by Emperor Xiwu, but he is in charge of Kaiyang governor''s house and the uncrowned king more than 10000 miles east of xizehai.


    This time, he should reach out to the west of the West Sea. Of course, Yu Tai, as the Lord of Yu in Yunzhou, is just Yu''s representative in front of.


    In fact, Yu has a very deep foundation in the world of tiandui, and its strength is even stronger than Professor xuandu''s Yunzhou.


    QingWang Jianglan and Yu Tai are old friends. This time they came to Kaiyang to find an old friend. He has been in Kaiyang for three months.


    If Yu Tai had not found xizehai''s green balance craft and insisted on sending someone to give it to Yanling County Magistrate, and Wang Jianglan of the Qing Dynasty returned to xuanjing two days earlier, I might not have seen Wang Jianglan of the Qing Dynasty. After landing, Peng Xingtian trapped the green balance of xiaoleiyun net, tied it to a huge copper car and rushed into the crowd of onlookers. The street will be full of roads.


    I sat in a gorgeous copper car and sat carelessly. Through the curtains, I looked at the houses on both sides of the street and people eagerly looked at the green scales and crafts. I secretly felt that the glory of the city was not under the open sun. Who could have thought that it would be destroyed once and for all?


    After beixuanjia arrived at Wushan, Hao Ran respected God''s religious rules and made a lot of etiquette. In the bronze car, he knelt in front of me and arranged. "Said Lingbin.


    Well, that''s what you said, "said Jiang Yunxian.


    I am sending Tian Heng to Yan Zhi''s hand to die. Only in this way can the disciples of butianting know how the order of the team is going. Jiang Yunxian is not obedient. He is afraid that something will fall into the hands of others in the Tianhe battlefield. His father can''t speak for her for a long time.


    Wu Yi''s real people can''t hold down their irritable disciples on the other side. They can only reluctantly agree with Jiang Yunxian. First, they enter the sky volcano with a few weak students and meet me. They hope I can enter the hinterland of the sky volcano as soon as possible so that more disciples can enter the depths of the sky volcano for testing.

 Chapter 501

    The next day, I knelt down to practice in Shixia and felt that immortal Wu Yi, Jiang Yunxian and others were coming, so people immediately stopped refining the ''essence'' gas at the end of the world, scattered Xuanyan array, and welcomed immortal Wu Yi to camp under Shixia?


    The camp is very simple. There are several stone walls around it, including several stone walls made of skill. Zixiao''s thunder tower is standing there. With half of its claws and a huge shield, it practices like Euphorbia in the camp.


    Although these are just some simple offensive and defensive combat skills, they were born from the formula before cutting dragon and balindashanju.


    Seeing Su Wuyang and others, the repair work has changed in less than a month. Immortal Wu Yi and Jiang Yunxian are secretly afraid.


    Wu Yue''s real person believes that the remains of Longshan Haishi craftsman building fell in Wushan, and Gu Zhenren, the alchemy master of red star official, also joined Wushan. Although I''m unlikely to bring such treasures as virtual Yuanzhu to xuanjing, I must have the "medicine" of baodanling around me?


    It is not absolutely impossible for these people in southern Jiangsu to get a new promotion within a month.


    What really shocked Wu Yi was that I was willing to devote such valuable training resources to the Su disabled people who had fought with him in the past.


    Even though Su Wuyang and others have reformed, this chess piece has never had the strength to face Yan devil, and the possibility of entering Tianshan volcano is very small. I''m not afraid of drowning in those training resources.


    Or, I don''t care about the "wave" fee?


    After Jiang Yunxian panicked, he advised me to start as soon as possible: "you have delayed here for nearly a month. More than 1000 disciples of butianting ate ashes behind Shiling for months. How long do you want to delay?


    I have made some puppets and entered the volcano deep in the sky. For the time being, I haven''t found the whereabouts of the scorched devil. "I said, Jiang Yunxian said impatiently:" Yan devil is a natural creature born in tianyangang. It is likely to hide in the lava river. "If you don''t go deep into the volcano in the air, you can only rely on three or five puppets. How can you find the trace of Yan demon?


    When I moved my heart, I felt that Jiang Yunxian knew more about demons than they did. I didn''t move the color and asked, "what should we do with the opinions of the county?"


    "Forty years ago, a disciple of Butian Pavilion found an inflamed devil near the canyon." Jiang Yunxian waved and sent out a false shadow to point to the Grand Canyon. "We went directly to see if we could find a way to the magma river


    Obey the magistrate''s orders, "I said.


    In the past month, Su Wuyang and others need long-term practice in order to have a revolutionary promotion in the future. In order to consolidate the current new realm, it is indeed time to move to the depths of the volcano.


    There will be no safe place in the depths of the volcano. If they can find a way to enter the river, they can still seize the initiative.


    Jiang Yunxian refers to the Grand Canyon located miles deep at the south foot of Tianshan Mountain. The whole Canyon is like a solidified magma river.


    Jiang Yunxian knew Yan Mo better than I did. Just as they walked into the canyon, they heard the sound of foreign bodies howling behind the stone ridge formed by the solidification of magma.


    I ordered Su Wuyang and Bei Xuanjia to guard the canyon with their claws. As soon as he took off to Shiling with Jiang Yunxian and Wu Yi, he found a collapsed "hole" in the ground behind Shiling, and several faint howls were emitted from the "hole" and "hole" in the ground. (look,


    The underground "hole" is very deep. There are red incandescent lamps in it, full of the smell of sulfur. The stone wall is like fire, which will turn into magma at any time.


    In the hot heat, I flew into the cave with Jiang Yunxian and Wuyi Mountain and fell a few dry feet deep. This is a huge river with boiling magma. I don''t know where it extends to the bottom of the volcano.


    The spiritual hidden dangers caused by the powerful shaping of Yuanshen can only be cured by various methods, such as Baodan, Hong, Xianling, etc. these diseases are very limited in the Heavenly Emperor, Baodan, Hong Meng, Yuanqi, Xianling and other places


    I have measured that in the past two and a half years, the total amount of Hong Yuan interest generated in the three spiritual veins of Qingwu mountain is equivalent to several dragon pulp gold liquid pills. The distribution of dragon pulp gold liquid pills to two or three dry yuan real people will certainly have no effect, not two or three thousand real Yang environment. It is also born in the early stage of disciples. That is completely different.


    It may take hundreds of years or even hundreds of years for the world to reach a new balance. In this process, there will continue to be a small number of hongmenyuan in qingwuling. The total amount of pregnancy may be equivalent to hundreds of dragon pulp gold liquid pills, and apes will be seen again


    On the sky volcano, endless fire blew through the wind. In addition to the fresh magic pieces of the body about to burn and melt, Chihai felt that tens of millions of steel needles pierced into the bones, and his Yuanshen would be bound into pieces, shouting, "if we don''t fly down a little, the Red Sea can no longer serve the Lord you.


    I stood on the wings of the Red Sea, removed the avatar with my body, and let endless fire blow directly into his body. I silently endured the training of gangster wind, poison and fire.


    Jiujie refined the body to a higher level, which led to Gangfeng, poisonous fire and lightning entering the human body and purifying hundreds of human remains.


    In the high-altitude area of Tianhuo mountains, the fire wind also contains the power of "Gang wind and poisonous fire", which can be said to be an excellent place to carry out nine human robberies. However, at a height of 10000 feet, I have been repaired into the triple realm of nine robberies, and I will soon be unable to feed me, and the pain under his feet is even more bitter.


    Not so grumpy. You''re practicing stealing machines and skidding these days. I look into my eyes. You can''t stand this pain. You dare to boast in front of Firefox and Qinglan that you want to be the devil of all demons and the God of the gods in the future! " I laughed and scolded, saying that if there were tens of thousands of boulders on the wings of the Red Sea, he could not lose half his strength.


    Isn''t this a fire girl? Are they too lonely and boring to practice? Can''t the Red Sea''s nonsense coax them to play? Lord, you will become the God of gods in the future. When your heart is hard in this life, Chihai will give you shoes. "The Red Sea is like a huge mountain. Its dark golden wings are breaking and will fall down at any time.


    I ignored the complaints of the Red Sea, stood on the rear wing of the Red Sea, threw fire into a hundred bodies, destroyed spiritual power, and exercised it again and again.


    It is very different from the general quenching practice. Jiujie body is not only a simple pulp cleaning pulse, but also poisons the force of fire, wind and thunder to turn into 100 human remains, which makes the muscles and bones, skin and flesh of the whole body burn repeatedly, such as the flame of heaven. The invincible magic seal is a practice of repeatedly forging and burning every muscle and bone, skin and flesh as a magic weapon, Layers of refinement, millions of times, the side can be repaired into six magical golden bodies.


    It''s very simple and difficult to practice. It''s like being robbed by wind and fire. If it''s not for this time to practice the secret method of nine robberies, we must wait until Jin enters Nirvana and faces four or nine days of robbery before we can taste its pain.

 Chapter 502

    When I began to understand the evolution of yin and Yang, I realized that many chaotic ways have the trend of integration.


    I don''t have to worry about the danger of falling into the devil. God''s magic has been greatly improved. The power of spirit and spirit is double.


    When he further worshipped Xuanyin, he also understood the dual Kung Fu of breaking stars.


    However, it is necessary for him to send all the remains of his body to the four kingdoms of Jiujie before he can begin to practice breaking star boxing. Otherwise, he will not have such a strong 100 flesh body, so he has to use the broken star double magic formula. The star sea is endless. The only outcome is that the scene of the empty blood and flesh collapse of the star sea will be staged again.


    The secret state of the stove is indeed suitable for the world of nine robberies. In just two years, I have reached the triple level of nine robberies. At this time, I am moving towards the trinity of nine robberies.


    In such a harsh environment, it is not surprising that magical dragons and other magical items will be so powerful.


    The tighter the storm, fire and thunder, the more suitable it is to practice divine powers; In the greenhouse, no towering trees can withstand the cold wind.


    Law, however, you don''t have to worry, so you just need to stabilize your state of mind and do nothing, and the rest are on the line for me and your mother. "Longyang like this?" I still can''t believe it. It''s in the lower right corner.


    Your parents won''t let you succeed. Of course, we won''t let you practice dragon and phoenix dance without 10% assurance, but once you practice, you will find its advantages. "We won''t let you practice dragon wind dance, but once you practice, you will find its advantages," Longyang comforted


    "Don''t worry, brother Xiaole," June 40 "and Xiaoyue will accompany you. Even if your pulse is bad in the future, I won''t hate you." "ziyue said for some time, and he didn''t know why.


    As soon as I heard it, I couldn''t speak. What kind of disgust? Now think about it, the girl seems to have conspired with herself, and it seems to be necessary to strengthen measures to avoid this situation in the future.


    Secretly talking to himself, thinking about whether to practice dragon and phoenix dance or not.


    For three days, I have been thinking about the repair and practice of Longyang Longteng formula. After all, what he said about meridian reversal is not a small thing.


    However, after three days of intense ideological struggle, there is still a result.


    Three days later, according to Longyang, she came to the training hall. Ziyue was stuck by me early in the morning. Shout Ruo and brother Xiaole came to the training hall according to the Longyang agreement. She cares more than I thought.


    "Let''s start." when Longyang saw them here, he couldn''t help saying and nodded.


    Fengqing also came to the training hall for a long time. She couldn''t help laughing softly when she saw the two children. It''s comforting to think of them now that they are so old.


    Dad, mom, when do we start? "Ziyue asked me these words first.


    I saw this and seemed to be saving the number. I just looked at Longyang and Fengqing and waited for their response.


    Start now "Longyang respondent.


    "What do we need to do?" but I asked.


    All you have to do is stabilize your mind and don''t think about anything. Remember, at the beginning of the reverse pulse, there will be pain in the meridians for a period of time, but this period of time is not long, so you need to restrain and don''t be confused by the pain, otherwise the consequences will be more serious. "Fengqing


    Xiaoyue, can she stand it? "I''m worried. Looking at the excited ziyue around me, I said, brother Xiaole, if you don''t look down on others, why can''t I stand it? As long as you can stand it, I can too." ziyue immediately shouted with a small mouth and protested. It looks very cute.


    I laughed as soon as I smiled. The reason why I said this was that I was worried that in the process of opposing the pulse, this woman couldn''t eat, but I knew the girl''s temper. Although I like to stick to myself, I never want to lose to myself. I am a very strong girl. As long as I am so positive and say to her, then ziyue won''t give up easily. As long as I am so positive, tell her Well, ziyue won''t give up easily. As long as I''m so positive, I''m not telling her. As long as I''m so positive, I''m worried that this girl won''t give up easily... That short painful process, I believe ziyue should be able to endure life. Now it''s a long heart and a sigh of relief.


    They sat down separately, and Longyang and Fengqing also dyed each other''s colors. Five years ago, this scene appeared again. At first, the two of them consumed their fighting spirit in order to activate the demons in the five beasts. They reluctantly recovered for nearly a year. Only when the children were brought home at the beginning, the rest had no chance to take any action. Now, it took a long time It took him nearly a year to recover. He only used it when he took his children home, but the rest of the people didn''t have the opportunity to do so. However, it is a kind of two body colorful. Compared with the colorful fighting spirit five years ago, it is more colorful and full of pressure. Compared with the past, it has undergone greater changes, and the intensity of the fighting spirit has also reached New height, presumably, this


    Although they had no chance to shoot, they never gave up the training of fighting spirit.


    At the moment, I closed my eyes, but the sequins outside my eyelids were still so dazzling and charming. I naturally felt the difference in the power of fighting spirit between the two. I can''t help thinking about the extent to which the power of Longyang and Fengqing reached. Five years ago, I saw the richness of these two colors, but now I close my eyes, there is still no white, and her face is pale and weak.


    However, when the woman came in, my heart trembled violently, my heart beat very fast, my breath was thick and heavy, and my face looked ugly for a while.


    Sister Xiban was talking to me. Unexpectedly, I looked straight at the young woman walking towards me and was burning with anxiety. When the woman came in, when she saw the woman''s appearance, she was uncomfortable, because the woman''s appearance seemed a little ashamed. The woman''s expression was calm, and the woman''s expression was calm. When the woman came in, she was uncomfortable, because again, the woman''s appearance seemed a little ashamed, The woman''s expression was calm. When the woman came in, she felt even more uncomfortable. Naturally, it makes people feel hazy. Do you think I won''t? There was a faint panic in my heart. I looked at the woman angrily.


    But at this time, I saw my face suddenly become extremely ugly, and I couldn''t help but have a piece of meat in my heart. I don''t know, so how can I suddenly feel so painful? If I want to hold me, I ask with concern.


    "Me, what''s the matter with you?


    The woman had lost her reason to go swimming, but she didn''t notice the two people on the roadside, but now she heard her sister''s cheers. She couldn''t help feeling a little strange. Now she turned back from her loss of reason, and her eyebrows turned slightly. Looking at the two people, she saw a man and a woman, beautiful. The man was also described as handsome, although he was still a teenager, But the spirit of Wushu can not be ignored.

 Chapter 503

    But seeing that the boy looked very painful, he secretly said whether the boy had any hidden diseases, but now it was an attack. Now he wanted to help check it. Unexpectedly, they had not been relieved, but suddenly shouted to themselves while listening to the boy''s pain.?


    The woman was very confused. She didn''t know if he was so fierce and afraid of the teenage children. But when she thought of it, the master flattered him in front of herself. He was definitely not as good as the women around him, but he shouldn''t make the teenager so terrible.


    He told you not to come.


    When a woman was meditating in depression, she heard that if the young woman was shouting at herself, her eyes were a little hostile and her heart was even more confused. However, when she saw that the two people were definitely not students of the College of Arts, she secretly thought they should be other students. When she saw that the two people refused their kindness, she was very resentful, When I nodded, I saw her face a little better and nodded.


    However, just turned away and no longer paid attention to the two people. The eyes inadvertently touched the young eyes. At present, the heart is also a violent shock, just like the general situation of teenagers. The body is also a little trembling, the heart beats faster and the breath is short.


    Is that you? "A woman''s heart is called with excitement. The original beauty now hides a fog, but it looks a little excited. Such external expression is completely different from the expression of a teenager''s painful tongue.


    Is it you? "The woman couldn''t restrain her movement for a moment, but now her voice asked stiffly, waiting to see how the young man reacted?


    The blood devil looked at me, his eyes were angry and unwilling. At first, the devil''s wind ruthlessly brought the blood devil to the whole magical world and the whole desolate ancient god kingdom. I don''t know how many powerful people there are


    However, in front of these strong people, the blood devil will completely devour it, absorb and refine his original gas, so as to enhance their incomprehensible power.


    But now, I didn''t expect to meet someone as strong as me. Unexpectedly, this blood devil had a feeling that there was no place to go.


    Look at me, the blood devil''s eyes show a very angry expression.


    But my power is so powerful and terrible that the blood devil can''t deal with it.


    I clenched my teeth, and the expression on my face was so heavy. I looked coldly at the blood devil in front of him. From the blood devil''s eyes and eyes, I could see that the appearance of the blood devil was very afraid and scared.


    At this moment, in my body, countless sources of anger are running crazy. My strength is extremely powerful. In the source of crazy running of my body, but a fierce hegemony has reached the extreme. These primitive, however, they did not expect that except Ouyang emperor''s mother dared to do so, but they did not expect that there is a role of women who dare to wear here, but they feel that women are standing on one side Next to a male animal, now


    One by one, she gave me very unhappy eyes. Sister Xi was a sex fan. She also had the precedent of Ouyang''s poem, but she didn''t dare to blaspheme the gods at close range.


    However, the development of the times always requires several pioneers to die one by one. This is not true. When I realized the poor eyes of these students, I once again found that some students stood up and walked towards themselves, but I knew in my heart that these people would not embarrass themselves openly. Bi Jing, this is where students were nailed to death by rules. There must be a considerable number of these people People practice according to the money power of their family. They don''t dare to do such reckless things so easily. Well, these people stand up and look for themselves. The purpose should be to make their sister happy and think about it. They can''t help feeling helpless in their heart.


    At this time, some girls on the other side seem to have noticed the situation here. After watching one after another, it''s not surprising. Men like women and women like men. This law is not true in some special people. Other natural laws are eternal laws. Their eyes are also looking at me. They are secretly depressed and helpless. They usually look at those over there A large group of animals have wanted to vomit, but most of them are human dogs. Some are almost nothing good and have to covet, so their hearts are actually those boys'' thoughts. There is no essential difference, only the gender difference in fantasy.


    At that time, sister Xi didn''t feel arrogant and thought that the teenagers around her were the first to see him. Obviously, when she felt about me, she thought I was her alone, and others couldn''t treat me differently. In the past, inexplicable women couldn''t, but now these female students are even worse. Now they are hunting a group of female animals with hot eyes over there But my body snuggled tightly.


    Sister Xi''s performance now makes the boys slowly gather in their hearts more uncomfortable.


    Although they think I''m very good in their heart, sometimes people are particularly easy to get cheap, especially in front of beautiful women or handsome men. If they think about things they envy, even if others are good, their heart is still dead. They think he (she) is a fart. Is it good for me?


    At that time, those students were full of discontent. They wanted to ravage me many times before solving depression, but several people accelerated a lot.


    I noticed a few people, but the footsteps of the procession stopped, looked at the joy of my sister and said


    If you do that again, you''ll have to follow me again.


    "The tone was very cold.


    Er, sister Xi didn''t expect me to give myself such a sentence. At the moment, I was wronged and looked at me pitifully, but my body still didn''t want to leave, but I saw that I only said such a sentence, but I didn''t object any more. I felt that it was gradually improving.


    A group of female students saw these dozen students coming, but the purpose was to point directly at my sister Joey on the river, which immediately aroused my interest. They thought that the teenage child had never seen it before and must be a new student. In addition, the strength of this young student must be extraordinary. Of course, this is only the wishful thinking of these female students, but they have a deep understanding of the whole world Trembling with the expectations of the world?


    "New?" however, a dozen male students asked a man. When they saw that the male students were very proud of what they were doing, he must have come from Ouyang''s poem "overlord". He must be one of these people in the world.


    As soon as I heard this, my eyebrows rose.


    "How about that?" the answer was very concise and the tone was very cold, as if the dozens of people couldn''t see their eyes at all.


    Apart from losing money in front of Ouyang''s poetry, the male student has never lost such a face in front of the male student. Of course, he is not angry with his thoughts and temper.


    Yes, if you want to come, you can''t come. Now that you''re here, you have to abide by the rules here. "The male student said gently that this must have been done, but when he saw a large group of male students staring at him from a distance, he knew that most of them were hurt by this man when they entered the University.

 Chapter 504

    Stand by, but I haven''t called you these days. Why did you come to the young master''s place in private? "I deliberately use this joking expression to say that half of them are deliberately angry with the girl, and the other half are deliberately angry with the smell of Huangpu.


    As soon as Ouyang Shi heard this sentence, it was the lag of language. That beautiful face was also red, but it was a little dizzy, but it was more thought-provoking.


    I saw Ouyang''s poem like this. Now I smiled in my heart and said, "little sample, fight with me too. Others are afraid of you, but I''m a special case.


    Do you know this is wrong? "I taught the younger generation as an elder, that is, I said.


    After listening to my words, huanyangshi dared to answer where. Although she was very angry, they were embarrassed because they promised my son''s treaty that day, and their current behavior was only in violation of it.


    "I see." Ouyang Shi is such a ghost. He made a silent response. His small head is towering, and his thin white hands are swaying on the light blue skirt. He really looks like a little girl. He is cute. At the moment, Ouyang Shi has the image of being slow and shocking.


    She''s still so beautiful, isn''t she? "I sighed in imitation of my heart. Huangpu Shen Xiang not only smiled at Ouyang''s lovely appearance, but also smiled at my temperament at the moment. It''s no different from Lin sanpao''s previous life, but now I see that my expression has changed. My heart is sad again. The happy smile is hidden and such a sad face has been restored.


    Do you know what to do? "I sighed in my heart, but my attitude towards Ouyang''s poetry remained unchanged.


    Oh, "Ouyang''s poetry has completely lost its general self, some (cdfe)


    £©Ignorance, but after that, I suddenly found something wrong, which was too different from my character. When the color below suddenly became angry.


    What, do you still make sense? Don''t forget the treaty. "When I saw this situation, I deliberately reminded again, in a very self-conscious tone.


    Ouyang Shi was impatient and helpless at that time. She lost herself and didn''t vent. She wanted to come to me to explain. It''s best to fight with my son of a bitch, and then use sister Shen Xiang to teach her son a good lesson. However, Ouyang Shi expected that if things started, but didn''t calculate the result, she was such a word or two. It was a good wind, a fierce battle and a tragedy Defeat, a disastrous defeat. It also created an embarrassing situation. I think sister Shen Xiang behind must be laughing at herself.


    What are you doing? " Ouyang Shi''s slightly aggrieved words y tou, what do you think you should do? I wanted to stop looking for you for the time being and wait for you to enjoy your free life. Unexpectedly, you can''t help it. Well, what do I have to do every day? Go, young master, I''m thirsty and drink a cup of tea. "My heart is quite refreshing. This is a repressed contradiction. Now this girl has made a scene, but she didn''t There is better.


    After listening to the tune, Ouyang Shi saw me like this, that expression, the whole old man, waiting for the service of the next person.


    Ouyang''s poem "you point your little finger at my nose immediately.


    Oh, alas, pay attention to the beginning of the speech, but at the end of the speech, do you think what you are doing is due courtesy to the young master? Don''t talk to the young master, go and have tea. "My eyes are just staring, I said


    Ouyang Shi opened her boss''s eyes and wanted to unload my eight pieces. She couldn''t be beautiful and gradually stood up.


    Well, let''s go. "Ouyang Shi still kept the heart valve in his heart. When his little hand was angry, he walked into the room.


    I smiled happily, wondering if I should let the girl pinch her feet and hit her back or something. But I saw it now


    The vague meaning of such words is extremely ironic.


    At this moment, Huangpu Yuxiang''s expression changed again. Looking at Shen Xiang, he saw that Huangpu Shen Xiang was staring at Hera ganyun. He wanted to remind himself to say and do. He still stopped and glanced at Qi Yun of Helian.


    Helan Qi allowed to listen to Huangpu Shen Xiang''s words and smiled, but on the dark side of his heart, Huangpu Shen Xiang''s son was also very interesting. It seemed that he didn''t want to see Huangpu''s sister, and Huangpu also didn''t want to see himself. But from this point of view, Helian qianyun still had a glimmer of hope in his heart. Miss Shen Xiang was very polite, and her father explained that this could not be violated. "Even the river is the same.


    Both sides are talented people. These two seemingly polite words, but I already understand that both sides are - helpless.


    Huangpu Shen Xiang has a little interest, but he Liyun doesn''t want to come here. Beauty is a kind of light.


    Huangpu''s side now smiles bitterly and thinks secretly that now they understand what he Liangan Yun said before. Now it seems that the boy is like Shen Xiang and doesn''t want to see Shen Xiang. His words are full of helplessness in his words..


    "Oh? It turned out that helm''s son was also a man here." then Shen Xiang of Huangpu smiled and said, "no, No.


    Miss Shen Xiang is polite and helpless. If she brings inconvenience to Miss Shen Xiang, she will apologize to the girls here.


    The two men met again and again. At this time, their hearts were very cheerful. Huangpu Yuxiang also understood the meaning of their conversation. He thought that neither side had that lazy heart. It seemed that the play was not over, but what action the river Liangjia side would take.


    "Brother, since you brought Herean''s son, you should have a good look at the art college first. I want to talk to him alone." Huangpu Shen Xiang, but now he is a great joy. He secretly thinks that if he Lianyun is really what he thinks, then it will have the power to return to heaven instead of marrying Herean ganyun.


    Huangpu Yuxiang is facing a lag. Unexpectedly, they just met and made it by themselves. They can''t help looking at Huangpu Shenxiang.


    "Then I''ll go around first. I have an acquaintance in the college. I happen to have a chance to see it today. You talk first." Huangpu Yuxiang said, and he waved away


    Acquaintance? "" Huangpu Shen Xiang was stunned. Huangpu Yuxiang came out to meet Xia Houtian''s brother, Zhao Yu and Ouyang Shi in the bean garden, but he would know who it was. But when Huangpu Yuxiang left, he stopped thinking about it and immediately went to see qianyun on the river bank.


    Helan Qiyun''s heart now praises Huangpu Shen Xiang. He sighs that if he had seen this woman earlier, he might really have feelings without hesitation. It''s just a word of love. The weight of this sentence is unknown. In this way, even if he still thinks Huangpu Shen Xiang is a rare woman, he still doesn''t have that feeling.


    Think about it. Maybe this is the mistake of yin and Yang. But he Lianyun doesn''t regret losing this possible emotion, because he already has a very precious emotion, but the shadow of the family is too big for him to breathe.


    Only at this time can we see Huangpu Shenxiang and Huangpu Yuxiang open their hearts. This woman is destined to have a showdown with herself. With a smile in her heart, this woman is more eager than herself.

 Chapter 505

    What can Miss Shen Xiang say directly to Qi Yun? "He Lianyun asked without delay.


    Huangpu Shen Xiang knows that he Lianyun knows his purpose. Her face is a little embarrassed, but she knows that the sooner things are solved, the better for her.


    He said, "you and I both know that we don''t want to be suppressed because of engagement." in this case, I want to ask hrian''s son to return to the northern slave country to propose to your master and cancel the absurd engagement more than ten years ago


    Heliyun listened to his face, but sank slightly. He didn''t answer immediately, but meditated for a long time.


    What? Does Helin''s son disagree? "Huangpu Shen Xiang also changed his face and asked coldly.


    It''s not like that. It''s just that Qi Yun said that he listened to his father for a long time, but he was fired again and again. This time, he came to Deng''s land and was helpless, which annoyed Miss Shen Xiang. Qi Yun thanked the girls here, but he couldn''t do anything about it. Deng didn''t come alone this time, but there was an uncle. His name was to protect my safety, but the truth is Come on, eight


    What do you think? Longan leaves mislead the cold shock of ice and melt, but the cold shock also tries to close the inflamed leaves of the dragon, and there is no division under this condition.


    At this moment, my heart finally understood why I clearly felt Mu Shuang''s body in my upper left corner. How could it suddenly appear in the upper right corner? As a result, Mu Shuang injected his own energy breath from his concentrated frozen space in an instant, which misled his breathing induction, but he quickly flashed and went to another direction. His own induction was within four weeks, but the reaction was not good Time is not the flash speed of Mu Shuang''s sword group''s strength, and there is no sign of stopping under Mu Shuang''s flashing body. The attack launched in this regard caused the subsequent scene.


    But I was also surprised that the icy cold shock and the dragon''s blade are the two kinds of fighting skills that are very negative. They also need the existence of the body. At this point, the ice shake that interacts with their dragon''s blade is the essence of the body.


    No wonder you can attack yourself undisturbed, but you move a little faster. "I suddenly said clearly.


    At this time, it saw a cold and powerful fighting skill, and there was a loud sound again.


    Longyan blade is still intertwined with the cold ice impact, but I don''t want to be strong at this time. A cold wave and a heat wave attack the bottom of the students..


    Soon, some students could hardly stand the alternation of cold air and fierce breathing, but now they were panting and their faces had changed greatly.


    "If you remember, in your three moves, if you don''t try your best, you will lose." "Mu Shuang shouted loudly, as if to remind me to join the team.


    But I didn''t answer. I smiled at the thought of the frost.


    This dragon fire blade is the condensation of fire elements in space. It takes the body as the medium to form a hot sun fire blade, and this sharp sun fire blade is only a combat skill at a lower stage, but it is your own swordsman who can realize this power at this time. It is good to give full play to the ice impact of muhang''s Jianzong power.


    Although this process is only two processes in people''s eyes, it is good to have such a fire element in space. Take the noumenon as the medium to form a strong sun and fire blade, and this hot sun fire blade is only a combat skill in the lower stage of the corner. Now it is to realize this power.


    One is the impact just now, and then separate from each other, but this is very fast and flexible for the control of fire elements and space ice elements in space.


    Moreover, when they are not only fighting skills, but also intertwined with each other, their fighting spirit has been attracted, and in this case, no one can be cheap. Moreover, the strength played from the cold impact of Mu Shuang, I think, will certainly not be lower than the fighting level of the low-level or even the middle yuan of the dragon and swallow sword..


    Why are you in a hurry? I said this sentence. Since I said so, of course I have confidence, and then you can deal with it... " I have always been a part of the struggle between men and women. Ouyang''s original poem is like this. This time, mushuang is no exception. Moreover, it is mushuang who takes the initiative to choose this reckless challenge instead of taking the initiative to challenge himself. His heart is not comfortable at all. Women have no special rights at all. If not, they don''t know how to die. That''s the definition in my mind. Especially Is in the opposite position..


    As soon as Mu Xiang heard it, he didn''t respond. When he knew that this move happened to hit my dragon blade, it was the fighting skill of the two enemy stars, and it didn''t work at all.


    But mu Shuang was so cold and cold, but I didn''t want to become passive and active at that moment. The fighting spirit suddenly doubled several times. The appalling power immediately made mufuer and the students around him face a change.


    "I can''t believe the boy has such fighting spirit," people said in surprise.


    Huangpu Shen Xiang, Ouyang Shi and others were surprised and happy. They had different tastes, but de Ling was extremely natural. Although she didn''t understand my real power, she thought of Grandpa and said to herself. She firmly believed that at this moment, this man or his original idea had been killed. Some hearts were just happy.


    The battle under the stage of Huzhen and Huizhou, for Xia Houtian, the strength of the practitioners eager to build Zong at the moment can give full play to the power of the order battle of the emblem. Therefore, at this time, like its pain, I hit my team one by one like a heavy hammer..


    A little blood music came from the corner of my mouth.


    I hurriedly swallowed the corners of my mouth to get blood, and the Yin and Yang Zhenyuan on me urged myself to repair my damaged meridians immediately and stabilize my internal injury for a while.


    I know that at this time, even my Phoenix fighting spirit is a little higher than Jianzong''s strength, but the medium and high strength competition like Jianzong is still so difficult. I practice with my dragon and Phoenix fighting spirit. Today, the meridians are hurt by the energy of Xiahou Tianhu earth shock wave, but fortunately, the strange talent of Yin Yang Zhenyuan can be repaired quickly..


    I''m surprised, but I don''t know. Although he is a person who practices a lot. In terms of quantity, Xia Houtian''s fighting spirit is more than once, it also directly leads to the sprint of two kinds of fighting spirit, so that a fighting spirit in practice is not a fighting spirit with the same height. Even now he and Xia Houtian are also the peak power of Jianzong Zhongge, In addition to the counter current training of dragon and Phoenix fighting spirit, his strength was also doubled, but at this time, he and Xia Houtian were also the peak strength of Jianzong Zhonggu.


    In addition, the dragon and Phoenix fighting spirit countercurrent training has increased and their strength has doubled, but Xia Houtian is more profound, and Xia Houtian, as the Xiahou family, is also a substitute for the next generation of owners, so his fighting spirit is naturally not bad. Moreover, under Xia Houtian''s Hua, his accumulated fighting spirit is also stronger than ordinary people. Therefore, even if I practiced the dragon wind fighting spirit, I didn''t buy anything cheap in front of Xia Houtian..

 Chapter 506

    Huangpu, Shen Xiang and di Ling have to deal with each other''s opponents, so they haven''t noticed my situation yet. Therefore, they still don''t know my situation, but Ouyang Shi didn''t participate in the war, which is different. She doesn''t care much about the battle between Huangpu, Shen Xiang and di Ling, but her spirit is in my battle. At this moment, I have such a subtle action, of course, I can''t escape Ouyang''s eyes..


    However, seeing the blood at the corner of my mouth, Ouyang poetry hurried to me at this moment. Although I don''t know to what extent Xia Houtian''s real strength has reached, one thing is certain, which is far beyond Ouyang''s expectation. At this time, the impact of the tiger on Xia Houtian is very shocking, even if she can''t stand the impact of sound energy outside the field. Fortunately, she is a practitioner, and the power of repair is not as strong as before. But it will never be bad, so Ouyang poetry will not be defeated by the energy of sound waves.


    "I fell in love with Ouyang Shi at first sight, but the light at the corners of my mouth opened, that is, the body can no longer stop. I explained what I said before, that is, Ouyang Shi completely left behind at this time.


    I can only see that Ouyang''s poems are full of purple fighting spirit and are moving rapidly in my direction.


    "The feather appeared.


    At this time, people also noticed the dazzling figure under the purple fighting awn of Ouyang''s poetry, but when they looked back to Ouyang''s poetry and drank wine, they found that a purple crane shaped flying black appeared in the thin air under Ouyang''s poetry.


    But seeing that the crane shaped bird is a pair of purple wings is a struggle. The moment is to see its coordinated launch with Ouyang poetry. The goal is in my air.


    Everyone can''t help making noise. Although Ouyang Shi and I are in the same team now, I think I heard that the relationship has been bad since I defeated Ouyang Shi. Now there will be such a dramatic scene. Ouyang Shi, this woman, unexpectedly met and was eager to help me. What''s the matter? Are the rumors in the past really nonsense? I have something to do with this Ouyang Shi What''s the problem?


    The same smile appeared on their faces when the crowd agitated.


    Although Ouyang Shi is also a beautiful woman, those who have experienced in Dongling college, especially men, know that Ouyang Shi is a beast. There is a beautiful woman on her skin. She can only see from a distance rather than play nearby.


    At the moment, it seems to see the signs between Ouyang poetry and me. They are naturally very interesting in my heart. Think about it and see how you and I correct Ouyang poetry, a beautiful beast in the future.


    Just because I can''t touch him for the time being, otherwise I''m afraid I will be under the pressure of the current situation in Dongling mainland. This matter may return to calm, so I can''t touch him this time.


    Xiahoutun could not help nodding when he heard what Huangpu Yuanlie said. Ouyangchun''s face changed greatly. At present, xiahoutun and Huangpu yuanqiang were talking to themselves. Once the Ouyang family communicated with me, it was obvious that the Xiahou family and Huangpu family were enemies. Under such circumstances, the two families were very bad to him and Ouyang family.


    Ouyangchun, what about you? "Huangpu Yuanlie is naturally glad to see Xiahou Dian say these words. Although he and Xiahou''s family also have their own contradictory interest disputes, it is good news to be able to cooperate with Xiahou to deal with Ouyang family at this time.


    Ouyang meditated with a pure heart, but did not respond to the strong words of Huangpu garden, but seeing Ouyang Chun at this moment was a stronger scream watching me go. Ouyang''s poetry had suffered from Ouyang''s evil many times, but Ouyang evil turned a deaf ear to Ouyang''s poetry at this time.


    For me, he is determined to get it now. Even if something suddenly comes in, all this will not affect Ouyang''s evil.


    Huangpu Shenxiang was blocked by Huangpu Yuxiang. He was also very anxious. However, Huangpu Yuxiang was also average.


    At this moment, my circumference was completely surrounded by the power of nine people, and the power of ten thousand people was completely suppressed by the power of nine people, as if it came from the dark house, endless.


    As soon as ziyue entered the space, she was gradually replaced by the power of nine, and ziyue wrinkled up. Although the power of each stage restrained by nine is very weak, it is still so uncomfortable for ziyue. The strange and inexplicable power of nine is also unbearable for her. The fighting spirit at this moment has reached the prosperity of her own practice and can only be barely maintained ¡£


    However, before I came to me, at the moment, I was shrouded in endless black gas, very terrible, surrounded by black gas, but I saw that my seven holes were constantly injected with black gas, and my eyes never showed their eyes again. If it were not for the pain and cry I made when I was struggling, it would be like a body attacked by evil forces Body.


    As soon as ziyue saw me in this situation, how could he care about the grotesque power and harm to himself? That is, as soon as tears came out, he rushed at me?


    The change of my situation was unacceptable to her, and it was more painful than I saw me in pain. Every force in my body deeply stabbed her heart, just like in her heart. At this time, ziyue was in a hurry, but didn''t know what to do. Ouyang Xie still looked at the two people coldly, but didn''t care about ziyue at all. At this time, I was gradually self-conscious His nine quiet powers gave back, because I knew I could suppress the power of all stages of his body. At that time, I was a corpse bag whose soul was completely swallowed. Moreover, he would also get the power of all kinds of dreams. For a long time, I thought that Ouyang''s evil heart was extremely Yin and ruthless stabbing.


    Ziyue could only listen to my constant exhalation, but there was no other way. He was anxious. He only thought of the power relationship between the dragon and the Phoenix. His mind was blank, and his body instinctively aroused the fighting spirit of Feng Fei.


    Below, I saw the silver white battle awn and the emergence of a huge Phoenix bird. The Phoenix''s fighting spirit is painful at this time. Purple moon and I are shrouded in the Phoenix''s fighting spirit, Phoenix''s fighting spirit and Phoenix''s fighting spirit at the same time.


    At this moment, ziyue continued to fish from its body surface and saw the fighting spirit of the Phoenix, but he didn''t want to. At this time, the purple moon was surprised.


    Do you think the dragon and Phoenix jade cards on the two bodies really emit colorful light at this time?


    The colorful lights are directly emitted from the white (Zhao) fighting spirit and collide with the nine quiet forces outside.


    At first, the colored lights only reflected a little, but with the passage of time, the energy of the purple moon''s air mask gradually increased, and the colorful light gradually increased. In addition to the fighting spirit of the purple Moon Phoenix, the colorful energy mask gradually formed.


    Under these colorful colors, Ouyang evil is a huge change in complexion. The nine forces triggered by the nine secret formulas are a completely different force. Ouyang evil''s purpose is to erode my body with your power and extract all parts of the body with your power.

 Chapter 507

    Although ouyangchun''s injury is stable at present, ouyangchun''s repair loss is heavy due to his right fracture. At this moment, ouyangchun also wants to join the war, but even if ouyangchun wants to join the war, he is afraid that he has more than one heart, but he doesn''t have enough strength. However, when Ouyang poetry came back, Ouyang Chun''s heart was a little complicated. Ouyangchun has only such a woman in this life and no other children. Ouyangchun naturally cherishes the only child''s heart. However, what I did today not only damaged the reputation of the Ouyang family, but also made a gap in my daughter''s heart. Ouyang Chun is very familiar with the essence of Ouyang''s poetry.


    At this time, Ouyang Chun has awakened from Ouyang Xie''s anxiety. Ouyang Xie has died and is irreparable. However, in the face of such a result, Ouyang Chun suddenly feels extremely sorry, but all this is helpless. He has no way to go.


    However, in Ouyang''s pure heart, I must die again today, not only to revenge Ouyang''s evil, but also to restore the dignity of Ouyang family. Today, I slapped the whole Ouyang family in the face. At this time, the Ouyang family''s heart was reached to the limit, waiting for the outbreak of opportunity.


    Let''s go together. I don''t want to go to war alone. Above me, I said a dignified word, looked coldly at the crowd at the scene, looked at Ouyang poetry and sighed deeply, but again, the sharp pain of physical injury hit my sensitive nerve.


    In other people''s eyes, my words are no different from Ouyang''s slow words. In people''s hearts, I was besieged by the Ouyang family and ten masters. If I don''t die, of course I am a disabled person, but who thinks I dare say so now, and its slow is light. People even think I''m really crazy at this moment.


    "I, aren''t you looking for death?


    Huangpu, Shen Xiang, two brothers and sisters, and di Ling, this moment was a hurried cry.


    As soon as I heard it, I looked in the direction of several people passing through the contracture cover, but my heart was still a little hot. At least half a year after Huajia''s accession to the WTO, a few people still really care about themselves.


    Coco, I''m afraid we don''t have a chance to meet after today. Take care of yourself. Today, I force myself, and the Ouyang family force me. I have no choice. In these two cases, I have to hold my head high. Maybe I will die again today, but this is not a relief for me.


    I''m very sad, but I say, serious, a little fever. My brother, don''t lose your fun.


    After listening to my words, Suoyue was an ominous omen and immediately whispered to me. At this time, lotus root''s arm hugged my body tightly. I was afraid that I would leave my general, which was not loose at all.


    He said, "if you and I can go out of Guocheng today, it will be the beginning of our new life. You and I will live in kunyou mountain, live together and end each other''s lives.


    At this moment, my heart is full of guilt towards ziyue. Today''s ability has nothing to do with ziyue. However, it is in the underworld that ziyue is involved. I understand ziyue''s mentality and it will never abandon me, but in this way, I will feel more guilt.


    However, today, I have mentioned this to ziyue many times. In ziyue''s mind, I say the most important thing in her life.


    Ziyue kept nodding to welcome all this, but tears kept flowing down and Joan''s nose loosened.


    Of course, the communication between the two people fell into the ears of Huangpu Yuxiang, Huangpu Shenxiang and Deling. However, there was an acidity in the hearts of the three people. However, several people knew that under such circumstances, they could not interfere with the communication between the two people, but there was only one contradiction in their hearts.


    "If I can get rid of the national difficulties today, he will come back today to solve the remaining hatred. Therefore, you''d better kill me here, or it will be your time to die in the future.


    I am here for Ouyang family. Even in the face of dozens of experts, I can''t see the prominent hegemony and no trace of weakness.


    At that time, when people saw the situation in the sky, they were a little excited. I picked out dozens of masters of Ouyang family, but this spectacular war was unheard of. Let me ask, some of the dozens of masters of Ouyang family practiced under the cultivation of Jianzong, not even a few swordsmanship, but whether swordsmanship is profound or not is different


    On the other hand, it is only Jianzong at best. Even in the end, how can I deal with the attack of dozens of masters? At this point, when he spoke, he bowed and walked away.


    The son listened attentively, but seemed puzzled. More than those words, it could not be described as reminding himself that the Su family was not so simple.


    Princess Zizhu.


    The Su family has long been called into Korean songs by Korean people and has been popular in Korean song city for a long time. It can be said that this matter is a matter of different opinions. Everyone knows that they have different views on this matter.


    Two days later, Ji Gao and Ji Fa''s two brothers also came to North Korea to sing songs.


    This song is the economic and Governance Center of the southern Shang empire. The natural dishes cannot be compared with the Zhou tribe.


    Brother, this song is really complicated.


    Ji Kao Jifa is a little younger. Although he is mature and steady in Zhou affairs, he is like an ignorant teenager who has never experienced this world in his life.


    At this moment, we only saw the whole person of Jifa shining and overlooking from afar. This is a picture of the song city. People come and go, cars come and go, bustling and picking up.


    At this time, Jigao seems to be much more mature than Jifa. He only sees Jigao''s eyebrows shining, but he is not interested in the surrounding scenes. In Jigao''s mind, is this usually so stable brother like a child of a few years old at this moment.


    "That''s all," replied Ji gaoman carelessly.


    Jifa listened, but couldn''t help laughing. In fact, he understood jigo''s mood at this moment. At first, he persuaded Ji Gao to listen to Korean songs precisely because it accumulated literati from the whole empire. However, since he entered the Han song, the literati did not see it, but the practitioners caught a lot of it. Of course, jigo saw this.


    "Big brother, although this song brings together practitioners from all over the Empire, it is, after all, the place where the Zhengzhi cultural center of the Empire meets. You''re worried that you can''t learn from the so-called poetry. Don''t worry.


    Ji said with a smile.


    Ji Gao glanced at Ji Fa, but ignored it.


    Big brother, I heard that Hou Shuhu of Jizhou was hurriedly called into Korean songs by the emperor. It can be said that he was tired.


    Along the way, Ji Fa and his wife had heard about it. At this moment, Ji Fa whispered.


    "I know, but what''s wrong with this? It''s just some things in governance. The emperor is the most suspicious. The land where the Yizhou Marquis lives is not only developed, but also rich. This is the shadow in the hearts of all emperors. What''s strange about this?


    Said jigo carelessly.


    Oh, brother, I can''t see you pretending not to understand these problems in front of your father, so you are more proficient than me. Have you been hiding it from your father? "

 Chapter 508

    Ji Fa couldn''t help but say in surprise after listening to Ji Gao''s words. Don''t I get tired of being forced by my father? You know what I''m thinking. I just don''t like these arguments at all.


    Jigo looked embarrassed, said.


    Then you put all these things on me. Mr. Ji complained.


    Aren''t you very talented? Dad loves you very much, and your overall vision is also very strong. It''s natural for you to be in charge of this tribe.


    Ji listened and said with a smile. "What are you doing?


    I? Of course, it is for traveling in mountains and rivers and writing poems and speeches gracefully with scholars all over the world.


    Ji Gao said that there was a certain degree of ecstasy in his eyes. Jifa saw his eldest brother''s expression and words, but he looked at Jigao, but it was broken in his mouth and didn''t squeak any more. At this time, he looked at Jifa and analyzed the situation of the southern merchant Empire, just like the father of the southern merchant Empire, as if he had just been born.


    Oh, your eyes are not long.


    Just as she spoke, she could hear a woman crying. Jifa wanted to look up, but suddenly a woman''s fragrance was going to her nostrils, fresh and charming.


    At this time, Jifa saw it, but she saw a beautiful woman in a white skirt standing in front of her.


    The woman''s face was like a peach blossom, sipping slightly at the corners of her mouth. Goodbye to the charming big eyes and fine little Joan''s nose, but it was such a terrible soul, but when she saw the moment between the woman''s forehead again, Jifa was a kind of doubt in her heart.


    I saw the woman frowning and a little dissatisfied. Jifa wondered why, but she heard the woman speak loudly again.


    Don''t you let go?


    Jifa woke up at this time, but she felt that the soles of her feet seemed to be padded by something, and her heart was burning. One year, her heart was nine


    But in Ji Gao''s mind, such a contradictory waiting time is to see a figure, which shocked Ji Gao for a long time. Ji Kao pondered for a while, but he thought that he had not told Ji Fa about his affairs these days and didn''t want to talk to him for the time being. Now he has to avoid it for a period of time and leave after thinking of Ji Fa''s appearance. Oh, brother, what are you doing here Do you?


    Man is still not as good as heaven. When he was about to leave, he heard Jifa shouting


    Jigao sighed and said that the boy had good eyes, but he looked a little "997" neat. He turned around and smiled at him. He wanted to come like a bath in the spring breeze.


    Why are you here? Didn''t you say you''d better not move to Chaosong now? Now you''re a little special¡°


    "Hey, as long as I don''t move anything, what can he do to me? Ji smiled and didn''t care what to say.


    "Oh, by the way, brother, what are you doing here? Do you come here every day?


    Jifa asked again.


    Well, oh, yes, you don''t mean that literati gather here. These days, I just found that Cuiliu lake is a place where literati meet. You come every day. You know who I am.


    Jigao immediately explained, but his eyes were a little free. However, Jifa didn''t care.


    Well, I''ll go first. I don''t like elegant places. I hear acne.


    Jikao listened to Jifa''s words and said excitedly, "is it so good? Jifa asked suspiciously.


    No, I mean, it''s a nice view.


    Jigao didn''t stop, but busy Shan explained that he was sweating in his heart. The scenery was good, but it was destroyed by the man who swallowed the ink. Ah. Jifa didn''t think much about Jikao''s words and didn''t care about Jigao''s appearance at the moment. Now he still looked at Cuiliu Lake and pretended to sigh.


    You can communicate slowly. I''ll say it first. "


    Jifa said it again at this moment, and Jigao''s heart was overjoyed again. Jifa, why did you walk so fast? "


    But who thinks that at this time, it has been coming out with giffa''s bamboo.


    Ji Gao was shocked when he heard this voice, but his heart was more bitter. He secretly thought it was not intentional and his feelings were not. But now Zizhu''s identity is very clear. Ji Kao also realized the key. When he saw Zizhu, he just knelt down.


    Cao Mingao bows to the princess.


    Oh, you''re Ji Fa''s eldest brother. Don''t be so formal. I never like these etiquette. Please get up.


    Zizhu said immediately.


    At this moment, Ji Kao was sad again and looked at Zizhu and Ji Fa.


    Aren''t you a practitioner? Don''t you know how to fight? Ji Fa said angrily. At this time, Ji Fa completely recovered his attitude last night. Zizhu was very happy when he saw the change of Ji Fa. He thought that the smelly boy was really different. All these words were angry with himself.


    Aren''t you unlucky, too? You''re lucky. Isn''t it fair to fight


    Zizhu said bluntly


    Unfair? "Ji Fa smiled at Zizhu with a complicated smile." I have no luck in the battle. You still can''t keep up with me. Do you think you will be my opponent? "Princess Zizhu, please see the situation clearly. For example


    If you want to beat me, you have to practice¡°


    Who says I can''t beat you? Why don''t I fight them now.


    Although Zizhu had some guesses in his heart, he still dared not say. Well, you two don''t mind fighting, and they don''t interfere, but this is the land of literati. After that, you two fight again, afraid it''s not suitable for you.


    Jigo immediately pretended to cough twice, that is to say.


    "Who will beat her? Oh, we are all civilized people. We don''t always use violence to solve problems. We use our brains to solve problems, don''t we, big brother? Today, I will accompany my big brother to feel the power of civilization. Princess Zizhu, in my opinion, if you forget, you can find something good. Educate your fist."


    Ah, Jifa, are you crazy? "


    As soon as I heard it, I said in surprise. Of course it''s you.


    Ji Gao''s words surprised even himself. At this moment, he was also in the town of his lucky hair.


    Then he was stunned and asked.


    No, I mean, you dare not answer Princess Zizhu''s challenge. Do you want to die?


    Jigo hurriedly changed his mind to explain.


    "Why should I accept her challenge? You don''t know what she can do. She can''t beat me at all.


    "Well, you are the only one who wants to take my life? You despise my power.


    Ji Fa knows that at present, there are 14 people besieging him, two of them are practitioners of jianzongfeng, four of them are swordsmen masters, and the rest are shanggexiu swordsmen. This is indeed a very serious situation for Ji Fa, but in the face of this situation, Ji Fa has six people, but he doesn''t think of death.


    However, Ji Fa is very clear about his own practice. Ji gaoxu is different, but Ji Fa''s practice is different, but Ji Fa''s practice goes beyond many fields of Ji Gao. This moment of Ji Fa is not the peak state. On the contrary, if he does not cross a kingdom, the strength of practitioners will be doubled, so even the practitioners of Jianzong do not do so in the right place.

 Chapter 509

    However, this does not mean that practitioners of Jifa do not cross a field, but that the strength of practitioners who do not cross a field is doubled, so practitioners of Jifa are different from each other, but practitioners of Jifa do not have to say anything about it. India is not in a peak state, but the strength of practitioners who do not cross a realm is doubled.


    However, only Ji Fa can deal with this. However, there are other practitioners present. Although they are far less than themselves, it is also a big worry. Once their negligence is likely to succeed through their sneak attack, they will worry about how they die. It is not clear.


    "Just because you can kill me?


    Jifa immediately responded, but the voice just fell at this moment, but it disappeared in the circle of more than a dozen people in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing this situation, more than a dozen people were stunned, but they were stunned for half a moment, but they were stunned when they saw their expression. Now they flashed through the surrounding space one by one.


    Just as a dozen people flashed, they drank a big cup from above the besieged city. Then they saw Ji Fa''s figure now appear again, and then appear at the bottom of a huge silver white energy network.


    The energy network is thinking quickly.


    Now there is a loud noise in the sky. The energy network bombarded several sides, causing dust in the sky. After the dust, there is a huge pit under the bombardment of the energy network. At night, the light of the fighting spirit only knows that the pit is dark, can''t see it, and doesn''t know how deep this Nie attack has gone to the ground.


    However, under the influence of fighting art, Jifa''s expression immediately changed.


    It turned out that more than a dozen people had just flashed in advance, but they wiped the net under the energy and escaped from the attack circle, making Ji Da fail.


    But this did not make Jifa a passive position, but I saw more than a dozen people do their own actions at the same time, that is, directly attack Jifa.


    Seeing this machine, he knew that the joint attack of more than a dozen people made it impossible for him to fight hard, because he had accumulated the attack power of more than a dozen people, but he could not fight, so he quickly judged the position of the attack, reacted instinctively, erased the concentrated energy of the attack and avoided the attack.


    Although he escaped the attack, he was startled in Ji Fa''s heart, and his cold sweat was also crazy.


    A dozen people saw this situation, but they didn''t want to give the season team any chance to fight back. Now they are catching up with Jifa''s flashing body direction one by one, and then attacking the season team with fighting one by one.


    However, these dozen people did not use particularly powerful fighting skills at this time, because there are so many people standing in the position of Chaosong city. Jifa and Princess Zizhu competed in this market from the beginning. Although there are only people who change their voices during the day, there are few people at night. Even next to the market, there is no family. Although there is no family, after all, this collection The city is not far from the sensitive position of Han guoxiequ, which makes these dozen people invincible to use large-scale fighting skills to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    However, it is also a common idea for these dozen people, a dozen countries to attack Jigao. Their minds are also worried that if they continue to attack, they will attract many practitioners. When there is a strong person, they want to attack themselves. They are just afraid of eating without good results.


    Therefore, a quick decision is also the thought of the mind. Jifa is now in a passive trend, but his positive tendency is more relaxed than jigo''s positive tendency. What is the golden fighting spirit of Jifa Mona? "On the stand, Su Wei suddenly sat up straight and stared at Nana. The fighting spirit of Huajia mainland''s martial arts is generally colorless. So far, only one kind of person, the holy knight of the Holy See, can fight a colorful battle, which adds light energy to the fighting spirit.


    Sorry, your highness, I don''t know, but it may have something to do with her fighting skills. I heard that Tina was found and brought back by a vice president of San Siro. Do you know which vice president she is?


    "Well, I really ignored this problem in the past. I''ll send someone to see it. Let''s watch the game first. The psychological attack without eyes is not easy to deal with." Suwei touched his chin and thought of his second brother Suya.


    On the court, the struggle between the two sides returned to the state they had just started. Maggie was still pressing and attacked Na with two knives like water. Her eyeless moth didn''t fly into the sky again, but kept following Maggie, constantly sending out invisible spiritual impact from her wings.


    After using the golden fighting spirit, Nana''s strength is much better than Maggie''s, but she can''t concentrate because she controls the blind. Every time Maggie shows a defect, Nana feels dizzy when she wants to fight back. Although this situation is only a flash, it is enough to put Maggie back in a disadvantageous position and suppress Na Zheng again. After a stalemate for a period of time, Maggie suddenly saw me on Nana''s shoulder and figured out a way to defeat Nana.


    First, she rushed frantically to Nana, and the blind moth flew directly into the air from Nana''s attack range. Then Maggie took out two knives and cut Nana''s waist like scissors. Nana naturally jumped back to avoid it. But Maggie didn''t bully herself immediately, but stabbed the knife out with her right hand and directly pierced my Nana''s shoulder.


    Well, Nana is a cold buzz. She always thought Maggie would attack me because I don''t seem to have any defense at all. Facing the short knife, Nana surprised everyone that the handle passed through the wrist and made the sword rotate counterclockwise on the wrist.


    Everyone did not expect that Nana, who had always been open and close, could make such a wonderful sword movement. Suddenly, there was a voice of praise.


    With the sound of "Feike", the bayonet will fly a short knife. Nana shakes her right arm, holds the sword forward, focuses on preparation, and has to deal with the mental eyeless moth. But Maggie also did an unexpected thing. She didn''t let the moth without eyes have a mental impact. Instead, she took a knife, Nana''s bayonet, wrapped it freely in the spirit of spiritual struggle with her right hand, and patted Nana''s mouth.


    Na''s spirit is highly concentrated, and her fighting spirit is also concentrated in her left hand and grabs Maggie''s right hand. However, after contact, Nana found her left hand stuck and couldn''t break free.


    fight? Maggie''s intention was obviously to fight until one side fell. This is very unreasonable. If her pet is a powerful fighting world of Warcraft, you can take advantage of the immobility of both sides to make the pet''s world of Warcraft a fatal blow to each other. If so, Nana wouldn''t hold Maggie''s hand.


    But Maggie''s eyeless e won''t attack physically. Even if it uses spiritual methods against Nana, Nana also needs a little fighting to offset its spiritual impact. Don''t forget that Nana''s ranking is higher than Maggie''s.

 Chapter 510

    I heard you love your rookie? "Nana was trying to get rid of Maggie when Maggie suddenly spoke.


    Nana frowned. She didn''t know what Maggie meant. You must be very sad that she died. "With Maggie''s evil smile, the blind behind her suddenly shook her wings, shook off all the phosphorous powder on it, and revealed two big black spots on her wings, that is, it was hiding its eyes.


    Oh, my God. "Nana immediately understood Maggie''s intention, but it was too late for the moth with two eyes to emit light blue light at the same time, just like Nana. But its goal was not Nana herself, but Nana supported me.


    Under the blue light, I immediately felt that my body was out of control. Invisible pressure came from all directions and made him slowly move from Nana''s shoulder to the air. I struggled to lose control, but it didn''t work at all.


    Mental attack! This is mental attack!


    There was a cry in the stands. Mental attack is a kind of high-level magic in mental magic. It has high requirements for performers, of course


    Finally he was able to open the window and enjoy the breeze and sunshine, but he didn''t see two big words engraved on the walls on both sides of the window, left and right.


    Of course, this is my masterpiece. No one in the world knows what it means. But I didn''t think about it.


    It''s very famous. The students in the school don''t know him. Even the people in San Siro know that the acting Dean of the college is a showy man. He has a beautiful important son. Both of them are very strong.


    The power of image should not be underestimated. In ancient times, students did not find the vision of the state of Zhou in the window, but they found it. Everyone was curious. What does this abbreviation mean? Is it the little secret of Dean Gu and Dean Flynn? Or is it written on the wall according to the newly created names in ancient times and the exciting moments in ancient times?


    No matter what it is, the palace must have a very special meaning. So one day, when ruozheng and I went to the city to buy some daily necessities, I found that there were many strange stores in the city: magic wood tableware store, weapon monopoly, random pet monopoly, drugstore and sex products


    What is all this? God, why do everyone like it? When I was confused, I found that many people around me wore "chezhang" in front of themselves, whether warriors or magicians, men, women, old people and young people.


    I saw a little couple wearing long bubbles like each other. I was confused for a day. I don''t remember that he was the real initiator. As for the two big letters outside the ancient window, they have disappeared with the wind and the sun.


    The new semester officially began, the teaching process of all grades was on track, and the freshmen also completed the exciting stage and began to teach honestly.


    I stayed on campus alone for a week and taught several flying Warcraft. They didn''t know whose master it was. They decided my hegemony in the air. Finally, they decided to go to class and revisit my college dream.


    Tell all the tutors, if you see a small red bird in class, don''t move it, don''t try to get rid of it, it''s best not to let the students talk about it, and it''s best to pretend you can''t see it.


    At first, the tutors didn''t think so. A red bird joked that it might still be the pet of an aristocratic child with a strong background. Didn''t San Siro claim to be treated equally? Why did even those who were always rude begin to bow to the aristocracy?


    However, when I waved the sword deliberately pulled out by a five-star warrior instructor, I opened my mouth and muttered "I wipe, dare to stab my chrysanthemum" and "I don''t want to live" When there is a load of nonsense, this idea will disappear automatically. I''m kidding, not to mention that the bird easily defeated a five-star warrior because no one dared to make trouble with its mouth. What level are you talking about, world of Warcraft? So far, I really don''t know which world of Warcraft can speak so fluently except the dragon.


    If this is a student''s magic pet, how old should he be? Even the emperor of Tianyang Empire doesn''t have such a powerful pet. The background can surpass the prince. I can''t imagine who it is.


    The man with a prince background is now sitting in the classroom of a sixth grader. The mysterious Warcraft red birds have attracted much attention these days, hiding on her shawl and looking around bored.


    This is a law theory course. Although it is a samurai, after the sixth grade, students find that there are some strange courses on their curriculum. Samurai students have more magic theories and magicians have more fighting spirit.


    Although it is not clear why there is such an arrangement, we have to insist on coming because of the obscenity of the vice president.


    A strong warrior with a relatively simple mind sits in a narrow classroom and listens to the teachers'' conversation, which is worse than being beaten. Most students, like me, look around and stare out of the window. Their upper eyelids and lower eyelids are fighting. Even one person opened an unknown face under the table.


    Only a few people, such as Nana, still listened carefully.


    In short, high-level magic is to strengthen, amplify and sublimate lower-level magic. For example, low-level fire magic. The teacher has a fishtail pattern on the corners of his eyes and a string of wooden expressions. He waved his wand at will. "Bang" three small fireballs accurately hit three students looking at the ceiling and burned their hair directly.


    SUV thought for a moment and said seriously, "if I don''t hold my hand, my pet can win.


    Oh, yes. Under the third hall, you must be thinking that the bone bee queen has a long history, but it''s not as strong as it is said, is it?


    "That''s true." SUV didn''t deny it.


    Once I saw the bone bee, I had this doubt. But it let me find out the truth again and again. Bone bee, its name is fierce. Under the third hall, please look at it carefully. This bone bee will show its true face. "


    With the hoarse voice of the old man, bone bee''s leadership on the court has undergone amazing changes. After swallowing the Queen''s magic crystal, the bone bee leader seemed to have taken a lot of poison and his whole body was tense and trembling.


    It can''t go on flying and fall to the ground. The six legs were mixed together, and even the four membrane wings fell off, especially its black and yellow abdomen, which seemed to be cut from the inside, cracked everywhere, and yellow liquid everywhere.


    Just when I wanted to know if this guy would die like this, the leader of bone bee changed again.


    The white bone spur of his forelimb faded, and then a new bone spur grew. Unlike before, the new bone spurs are black and black, sharp and abnormal. Not only the upper two legs, but also other limbs without bone spurs, also grow black bone spurs.


    The leader of the bone bee no longer trembles. He stood up with six bone spurs. The stabbed part and the soft skin of the abdomen were completely torn, revealing the black bone shell. Finally, the red awn flickered in the huge compound eyes, and the two groups of black translucent wings expanded and trembled rapidly. In the harsh hum, the completely transformed bone bee leader flew into the sky.

 Chapter 511

    Seven stars! The six star bone bee leader was promoted to seven stars. It''s much more powerful than the bone bee queen.


    "See? That''s my trump card! The real Seven Star bone bee! The black beetle." Su Chong is like a mad dog, spitting like stars flying out all the way.


    The bone bee is black after deformation. Its whole body is covered with hail like a hard bone armor. Six sharp bone spines reflect terrible cold light in the warm sun. Their shape is extremely windy. It looks like my envy.


    However, it seems that due to the recent deterioration of this relationship, and the wisdom of the end worm world of Warcraft is not as good as the beast system, black Oracle has appeared several times. Staring at Nana and me who are highly Jingjue and "master Suquan" who is wearing black stone armor, the red light in his eyes flickers again and again, as if judging who is her enemy.


    Go to him, go to him! "I shouted in my heart. Although it has not been shot, I have felt this suffocating power. This black bone bee is the most powerful opponent he has met since crossing.


    It may be that the black stone armor on Su Quan resonated and hesitated. The black Oracle became a sharp arrow like Nana.


    It was too fast, so its speed was twice that before it changed. Nana only had time to block the vertical, and six sharp thorns were handed over in pairs, all blocked by long gold.


    Almost. Now even I have to let go of my relaxed heart. The speed of the black Oracle bee is unexpected. If it weren''t for Nana''s rich combat experience and from horizontal to vertical, it might have got the black Oracle bee.


    Nana jumped up suddenly, opened the black beetle and pierced her arm. She looked like a spirit snake, which became two respectively, piercing the huge compound eyes and abdomen of the black Oracle bee. It has two biggest weaknesses.


    The black wasp reacted quickly. As soon as Nana opened, she lifted up the two bones above, blocked the compound eye, and the other four crossed at her waist. Ding made two sounds, and Nana''s attack was unsuccessful.


    But at this time, I seized the opportunity, and a series of fireballs came out of my mouth. This time, it was not a blind shooting. He deliberately aimed at the black oracle. The bees were exposed in their wings and abdomen. The bombing continued, and all my attacks were in place. But after the explosion, in addition to being repulsed, the black beetle was not damaged, and there were no scars on the bone armor.


    Even the bone bee sprinkled the last few fireballs on the bone thorn. Red eye Qing stared at me, and the red awn flickered, as if laughing at me. I rubbed too tightly! I inhaled, my small body was lifted into a ball, opened my mouth, and vomited the ball again.


    The fear of crocodiles around them attracted their attention and basically forgot the ice wall. Sylvie discussed a group of people who returned to the Royal Academy of football, asked several more people, but found no evidence of Guti''s hand.


    So far, there is basically no solution. Anyway, the people of the Royal Academy insist that San Siro is cheating more people, making one of their players unable to play. Suwei and others emphasize that they are self-defense first, only one person and a demon pet. As for whose pet "997", can you control it?


    Get out of the way, who dares to make trouble in the crazy bear castle and catch them all! "With a loud noise, many scholars suddenly appeared in the street. The scholars were tall, holding shields and wolf tooth hammers, and the shields were printed like bear paws.


    Crazy bear group is one of the main belligerents of Tianyang empire. It has a powerful Hercules and is designed to deal with the barbarians of the white ice empire.


    Whoever you are, as long as you are here, you must abide by the rules.


    A strong man in the uniform of the Royal Academy came step by step, except that there were traces of khaki bear paws in front of him.


    With the increase of team power, the situation began to be unfavorable to the San Siro side. Team and Zhengzhi were never used to each other''s behavior, especially in countries such as Tianyang Empire, where team affairs and Zhengzhi were completely separated.


    Some capable kings can create this situation, achieve the purpose of checks and balances between the two sides, and stabilize their dominant position. However, today''s Tianyang emperor Su Bole came to power entirely as an heir. When he succeeded to the throne, Su TU was still very young and no one could compete with him.


    Superior was a typical hedonist. He spent all his time on banquets and games and basically put aside state affairs. However, it was strange that with such an emperor, the situation of the Tianyang Empire remained stable all the time, thanks entirely to prime minister shipoli and marshal Nimitz.


    The Tianyang Empire covers a territory of Liao Dynasty and borders on many small countries. Western countries are relatively small principalities. Except for some bandits who are harassed, they are not subject to Sao resistance.


    The south is close to the southern cross forest, where there are world of Warcraft, trolls, ogres and some strange happy places. The Tianyang Empire spends a lot of manpower and material resources every year to prevent the monsters of the southern cross forest from sneaking out to attack the manor. However, since the young Wang sutu town stood there, the southern cross forest has gradually become his private territory. Now, sutu is the tallest person , he had no intention to resist, but he also sent his only son to the imperial city.


    To the East is a vast ocean. The Empire of God is in charge of Ruo islands, and they have not been able to attack the mainland. As for the vast territory in the north, Tianyang defense is the most important thing. The wolves in the white ice Empire launch one or two small attacks every year. When the situation between the two sides is too peaceful, there will be fierce competition between the two empires.


    The reason why Tianyang empire could maintain its territory without losing its territory depended on Marshal Nimitz''s strategy to guide the overall situation. Today, all the leaders of the regiment come from him. Nimitz is still trying to cultivate Suzhen, the great prince, into a new God of war of the Tianyang empire.


    But at the end of the game, Caizheng resources were double defense. Besides Nimitz, Tianyang Empire also has a very capable prime minister, hippoly. Like Nimitz, hayboris is arguably the happiest prime minister in history. In the past dynasties, in order to strive for greater power and interests, the courtiers of North Korea and Huajia cooperated and fought with each other. Many famous officialdom is based on these famous examples in history.


    Unlike shipoli, his family has been important to Korea and Huajia for generations. Hipolis promoted his family for the first time, even the trip to the southern border of superior. It was also planned by shipoli.


    After superior''s cooperation, hipolis unconditionally ruled out different opinions. He has a dominant branch. Today, heboli is responsible for finance, personnel, taxation, laws and all affairs of the Tianyang Empire, except the team.


    In fact, forces with ulterior motives, such as the white ice Empire, have already begun to provoke the team and in an attempt to intensify contradictions and allow the Tianyang Empire to destroy itself. But Nimitz and hippoly are very rational people. No matter how fierce we are, it''s also a matter of our own family. No one can interfere.

 Chapter 512

    Don''t underestimate the captain of a temporary team. People generally have the habit that if the captain puts forward two choices and the players have no opinion, it is usually the captain who makes the final decision.


    This is such a small gap, which often determines the development of the team. Guti''s problem has no impact on Nana. Goody is very gentle. Even if her voice is bad, the other party won''t be angry.


    Sure enough, hearing Guti''s sweet voice, the other party was not angry. Then the woman smiled and said, "well, you shouldn''t be allowed to answer first." well, I can tell you, after all, you are one of the people I met, and you are also a teammate. "Women are also very smart. First, stabilize the two as teammates and emphasize that it was a meeting to increase good feelings.


    In a strange team, the two people who meet for the first time become the closest partners, as long as they are not born to restrain each other. You can think of unlimited flow.


    I can''t see, but I have a good sense of smell. I can''t smell you, so I came. You''re two years old. It smells better. Are you satisfied with this explanation? I''m coming.


    The woman said, raising her hand to signal that she would not come slowly before the attack. Every step she would come, there would be a jingling silver bell.


    Before the woman appeared, goody suddenly thought of something and shouted, "why?" are you from Bai Bing?


    "How do you know?" when a woman comes in, the first thing she sees is a vibrant and beautiful face. Different from the white faces of Guti and Nana, the woman''s skin is a little yellow, which is the common feature of white ice women living on the grassland.


    Then there is a tight leather armor, part of which is silver fur and part of which is silver. This armor outlines the woman''s good figure and shows her softness. She also has a whip and a short knife on her waist, which shows that the woman is a martial artist and can attack far away.


    Finally, there is a silver bell on her little leather boots. The bell has just jumped out of the skin. It is obviously a kind of martial arts, but it is easy to be detected by the silver bell, which is originally a taboo of martial arts. However, it seems that if a woman looks like she has great confidence in herself and doesn''t care if the Bell comes out.


    This is also a unique way of attack. In the case of strength advantage, the continuous ringing of the bell will give the opponent a sense of pressure and disintegrate the opponent''s will.


    Well, I heard what people said. The girl on your side only wears a bell if she is not married. If she marries someone, take it off, or take off the dumbbell. I''m right, "Guluo said proudly.


    "Oh, little sister, you know a lot," replied the woman, but her eyes were fixed on Nana, and she could see at a glance that the blonde knight was the main character of the two men.


    The two men looked at each other silently, and no one spoke first. But gutty immediately joined the battle, and a pair of thief''s eyes swept around the woman. Four eyes to two eyes, the woman knew she had been defeated, and finally said, "are you from college?" I wish you good luck.


    After receiving no news from others around me, Nana finally let her down. She picked up the sword flower, took the sword back, and gently spit out three words: "San Siro!


    As long as San Siro is an opponent, whether she is a member of the Tianyang empire or not, her face changes as soon as she hears it. However, she boldly said that she did not retreat, but said confidently: "it seems that we should be opponents, but we have to become teammates. Do you think it strange?" I can''t tell you, Sirius college, Ulan Zhenqiu! You may have heard my name.


    When the woman thought of her name, goody jumped up and shouted: Oh, you are as strong as my brother, aren''t you? I thought the princesses were weak.


    Our princess on the grassland is the same as yours. Oh, little sister, what''s your name? Is your brother as good as me?


    Well, my name is Guti. My brother is the most powerful man in San Siro. His name is Guti. "


    "It''s him." Ulan pearl secretly thought that she had dug out a famous opponent long before she set out and told everyone that the ancient emperor was indeed her heaven and her most powerful opponent.


    "Whoa!" Naga said in dialect.


    Wow, wow "the little mermaid Mickey is still dreaming.


    When it comes to the way he came out, the ancient crocodile must be in one place without a gorgeous performance. His huge body can get enough attention as long as he stops and shows his sharp teeth.


    Goody continued to run forward, stepped on the alligator''s tail and jumped on the fish''s back. Until then, everyone found that there was a dark green back basket on the fish''s back, and goody stood in it. But the back basket was very smart, and its material seemed to be a kind of horny and hard skin, similar to crocodile, so it was not easy to see.


    Fish carrying Guti wants to be a magical knight? However, there is no magic pet to carry the owner, usually riding. In addition, let this see it know that fierce monsters should ride pets, which is obviously cheating. Can you leave a way to live for others?


    Siluye tried to get his stone puppet to stand up, but failed. Even if he was unlucky, this position was too embarrassing. The stone puppet had just climbed out of the middle, his waist was still in the soil, and was pressed by the upper body of the crocodile.


    If you change to another world of Warcraft, this ass may be scrapped. Fortunately, Sylvie''s pet is a basic creature, such as a stone puppet, and the blow has no impact on him. It must be pressed on it to prevent it from coming out. I don''t know if Guluo did it on purpose, but in short, it was revenge on his ass. Blue, go! "Goody pointed the lollipop stick at Sylvie, roared at the crocodile, turned sharply, and rolled it away with a huge serrated tail as if to break it in half.


    But sylvier is at least a seven star martial arts man, but it still won''t harm him. Although the stone puppet can''t come out, it at least limits the movement of crocodiles.


    Sylvier jumped high, avoided the crocodile''s tail, pulled out his sword and put it on Guti''s back.


    Sylvier''s power is not bad. For example, although this kind of sword spirit is not as powerful as directly attacking with a blade, it''s not so easy for Nana to use it on the six stars. Moreover, the speed of the sword is so fast that she can''t stand up with a small Guti.


    I don''t know how this movie usually teaches gutty, but it looks similar. Although it looks like a strong man, he is faster, and the speed of casting pheasants is not as fast as that of ordinary magicians


    Now it seems that Guti has also learned this feature, the distortion of the big lollipop and the ice shield behind Guti. In the jingle, the sword and shield intersect, and the sword spirit of Sylvie and Guti''s ice shield are smashed at the same time.


    But the crocodile turned, opened its mouth and bit Seville in mid air. Trap fish, an ancient beast, is now extinct and exists only in historical records.

 Chapter 513

    However, in today''s highly developed magical civilization, Guti''s possession of crocodiles as devil pets does not seem completely unacceptable. Only a big family like the Guti family with strong financial, human and material resources can find a powerful pet for their family children.


    In fact, what makes me think the most terrible thing about crocodile is not its huge size, nor its big mouth and hard skin armor, but its unknown. It has been said that since fish is an ancient species and can only be seen in books, it is impossible to determine the real level of crocodile and what it is good at.


    What you can see is usually not the most powerful and secret, but the real killing wand.


    If he was bitten by a crocodile, Sylvie''s life would end here. That mouth is as good as the teeth of a dagger. I don''t want to use his body to test how sharp it is. He has no devotion to science.


    Although people couldn''t catch it in the air, he put one hand on the crocodile''s big mouth and pushed hard to get out of the crocodile''s attack range before the crocodile''s big mouth bit tightly.


    "Crosscutting!


    Sylvier roared (King''s), quickly waved his sword, made a huge cross and directly hit the huge body of the terrorist sturgeon.


    Cross cutting is the most commonly used martial arts technique in the team. It is simple and easy to use, and its power is not bad. The family has no family martial arts, so what they learn is the style of Tianyang team. However, it is undeniable that the existence is reasonable, and Tianyang team will retain cross chopping, indicating that cross chopping and other actions are worth preserving and promoting.


    Sylvier seemed to be doing this. In order to avoid the crocodile''s tail, he jumped up from the side and kept sending out various swords to point to the eyes of the sturgeon and the Guti behind.


    She skillfully brushed the black one, cut its fur and opened its hole.


    Strange, why not? "" wulanzhu looked at the black hole for a long time and found nothing. She thought that even if she couldn''t get the variant magic water, it would be good to have a magic water in the shadow department. The shadow part of world of Warcraft on the white ice grassland is very rare. It''s also good to go back and show it to the children.


    What? What''s the matter? "Gu finally summoned up the courage to come and watch with ulanzhu. You didn''t do anything when you fought, but this is the first time to see an dissected animal. He has been pretending to chat with Mickey, but he has been secretly watching Ruolan pearl peeking here.


    The magic water is gone. "Ulan pearl seems to see that his heart is finally completely dead. Generally, the water products of world of Warcraft in the seven stars are in the cavity. The strength is a step of world of Warcraft. It is said that there will be no water products of world of Warcraft. Like humans, they no longer rely on the water products of world of Warcraft to provide energy. Finally, what kind of people don''t know, the power level of world of Warcraft is one It''s hard to kill.


    No? "Nana and Secco also got together to watch. Only Mickey was not interested.


    All kinds of organs in the Panther''s cavity are intact, but the magic body is missing. Nana also monopolizes the world of Warcraft crystal and knows the location of this world of Warcraft aquatic product.


    "No, it may be lost after being transformed by Lord Hakka. The Warcraft on Meester Island only knows that it is special, but no one has hunted Warcraft on American island. That''s probably what Lord Hakka means." Nana guessed


    Hey, do you want to go swimming? What can I see? "Mickey chuckled and looked very unhappy. She had been held by Ulan pearl for a long time, and her face was full of Ulan Pearl''s saliva. Now she was anxious to find water to wash.


    "It''s too urgent! If you''re in a hurry, you won''t go alone!" Ulan pearl gave up looking for magic water products and raised her foot in front of Mickey''s shell. "Do you still want us to take you away?" "impossible. But if you put this away, sister, I can hug you, okay?" Ulan pearl looked like a hyena, sweeping back and forth on Mickey.


    I, I''d better go by myself. "Between measuring the habit and being used, Mickey gave up the idea of laziness. But Mickey knew that this time she was no longer barefoot. She vomited her small round ass in the shell for a while, and finally took out a pair of small boots made of fish skin. She didn''t know what kind of fish she was wearing on her feet. These beautiful fish boots fit very well. It seems that someone had prepared them for her at the beginning. It''s just Mickey Steal, deliberately don''t take it out, hide it and sleep as an excuse.


    It doesn''t count. At last, Mickey took out a tight shell, just wrapped her part. After everything was done, Mickey picked up shellfish in the angry eyes of the crowd and tied them to his hair.


    The shameless Little Mermaid deceived others, so Nana and wulanpearl rabbit Fei held her in a big circle.


    What''s the matter? Let''s go. Don''t worry, I know where the clearest lake on the island is. I''m very sensitive to water. If you change others, even if you find water, you can''t swim. "Little Mermaid Mickey looks proud and proudly shows her skills.


    "You die for me!" ulanpel jumped on it and pressed Mickey to the ground, trying to ravage him. Of course, Guti joined the ranks of Ulan pearl excitedly. Finally, even Nana couldn''t help climbing up and twisted Mickey''s waist twice.


    The mermaid was so hateful that at first she pretended she didn''t know how to dress and didn''t care so much about her.


    Instead of doing so, he looked up at Mickey, the cunning Mermaid. Looking at Mickey, he cried like a kitten.


    After fighting for some time, people vented their hatred. They escorted the little mermaid to the lake where she told her the smartest as a prisoner. Poor Mickey, because the skin is too white and tender, even if a small hand like goody gently screws on it, it will leave a black green.


    Now Mickey''s arms, thighs and waist are blue and purple, and tears are still hanging on his face. Although this is because of Ulan Pearl''s teasing and ridicule, the mermaid is very good at acting, pretending to be sad for me and looking back on the past from time to time. That sad expression can make anyone whose heart is like an iron stone soften his heart in an instant.


    It turned out that I was too smart and arbitrary, because he saw a character he met, a black man from dark blue college, and his pet thief. I just remembered why the bird with the certificate looked so familiar that I was beaten by myself. I don''t think it''s his fault, because usually the most impressive people are bullies, and those who bully themselves, you''ll ask yourself if you remember some.


    I didn''t approach directly, because he wasn''t sure whether the bird found Nana when taking the certificate, so I circled around and finally didn''t dare to fly again. I slowly flew from one branch to another and moved step by step. The first thing that caught my attention was an unexpected thing, a big and round donkey and a horse''s ass. This discovery made me almost fall. How could there be a horse in the forest? You want to keep a horse in the forest. What kind of pet is it?

 Chapter 514

    I don''t know why there is a horse''s ass, so I''m going to keep looking, but once I''m ready to move, a feeling like an electric shock hits my whole body, like a voice saying to myself, never go forward, you''ll be found. If you move, you''ll be caught


    I don''t believe anyone is tired of the idea of an innocent bird, and I''m so small that it''s hard to find it. But if I follow my intuition and don''t move forward, I still don''t move. This is what the coach said in team training. When you are not sure whether you have been found, you''d better keep silent for a while, wait for the enemy''s response, and then make a decision.


    A Hun and architecture are from Sirius College of the white ice empire. These two colleges are six-star martial arts. This building is the son of a major clan leader of white ice. It has a noble status and belongs to the privileged class.


    But the muddy forest is only the nameless boy on the white ice grassland and the cannon fodder of the team. However, in a battle between Bai Bing and Tianyang, Tianyang''s team attacked Bai Bing and caused great confusion. At that time, Prince ulantu joined the team as an ordinary scholar to exercise himself. His strength was not as good as it is now. In the desolation of the team, ulantu''s son was almost killed by a role of deputy leader Tianyang.


    Fortunately, ah Hang''s mother, who didn''t know the truth at that time, gave Prince ulantu a chance to show off in the mainland elite competition in order to save her life. The deputy commander could not have known that ulantu was haunted by people, otherwise he would have to go back and make up for it, let it go, or simply die there.


    Ulan survived. I don''t know if this is to protect ah Hang''s mother, who was hit by a knife in the neck by the wolf, survived, but became mute. However, at the thought of hunmu''s future interests, many people will scramble to become mute.


    The next thing is normal. It''s just gratitude and gratitude. A hunmu has been mixing with the Ulan family since now. So far, he has become the bodyguard of Ulan pearl. The horse he rode was also given to him by ulantu. It is the most famous pony of the white ice emperor. It is well known that this building has feelings for Ulan pearl. Unfortunately, wulanzhu hasn''t expressed it yet, so the building is also very polite to the guardian ah Hongmu, and there is no aristocratic - shelf.


    The building is not here, and he is also rolled by the clouds, but fortunately, his pet is a rare green eye eagle, which is the best in the world of beasts in terms of vision. It is very fast. There are a pair of split Golden Stone claws and sharp alien Eagle hooks, which are almost the stars of small Warcraft like me.


    The first building here didn''t panic. It immediately released its pet green eye and carved it. It was much more practical than me. Circling in the air, it brought back two messages: one was to find a bird with a bright leaf on its mouth into the forest, and the other was to find a horse wandering in a muddy forest.


    Ribiao and his teammates, in this case, the two most urgently needed building conditions were met, so he went to Hongmu first and told him what he found. This building is not a fool. After a period of thinking, I made the same decision: whether the leaf is a leaf or not


    Gold coupon, we should get it first.


    For a while, under the cover of the forest and under the extraordinary vision of the green eye eagle, the two men approached the bird''s landing place step by step, ready to catch it. They are much more honest than me, not thieves, but robbers.


    Whether architecture and Hongmu want to do any business also depends on whether others are soft persimmons. This building knows through the green eye carving that it is technically more difficult to curse the street.


    I also think it''s no longer interesting. How old people are, how to have a general understanding of children and strive for an ignorant girl is not worth boasting. Thinking of it, I shut my mouth and said nothing.


    Oprah is going to cry when someone dares to talk to her like this. It turns out that Oprah hates her most is her Fuwa brother Eaton, who always doesn''t love her so beautiful and lovely sister. Now when it comes to the people, Oprah hates it most. From the first row to the top, she is opposite the talking red bird. Oprah wanted to eat him when she had a chance.


    Come on, I can''t see you so much. If you don''t come, I''ll do it. " I turned around and wanted to take the initiative to attack. I also waved my wings and let them fly.


    "You, you" Oprah was still thinking, trying to dig out two vicious words to fight back, but I didn''t expect another person to really come. What happened here? Did he fly out by himself?


    Come on, I''ll wait for you! "Oprah doesn''t move on the surface, but his feet tighten. Her brother Eaton''s black halo doesn''t need to be stepped down. In fact, ehutton''s weak halo is a sphere centered on himself, but it can''t be seen by the naked eye. Oprah''s waiting for the impact of flying into the halo opposite Ukraine will suddenly weaken and reduce the height. When Oprah bounces, we must catch it ¡£


    Did I eat him directly or tear him to pieces? Why don''t you break his wings, take him back, lock him up, and turn around slowly in the future? "Oprah was very depressed, so she couldn''t come up with a good idea.


    With a flash of fire, a small fireball exploded at Oprah''s feet. The black cat stood on her hair, jumped high, fell to the ground, hissed and scared. Of course, I won''t really fly there. We are a remote service. Ah, open my mouth is a flame.


    But fortunately, I have done too many experiments. I have done experiments before doing anything. He wanted to scare another female cat to death with a green mechanism, but he was worried that he would really hurt her. Beautiful women, it is the use of the original, they also have a good brother. So when I thought about it, I spit out a fireball first, but I didn''t expect an unexpected discovery.


    I''m much better now than when I first evolved. Although fireball is a conventional weapon, it has also been modified. When my fireball entered Eaton''s faint halo, it shrank significantly. I saw many fireballs the size of ostrich eggs shrink to the size of eggs, and then slow down. When I spit out the fireball, I deliberately increase the rotation. Although it will not become a deadly flame vortex, at least the power of explosion has been enhanced. But the fireball that exploded at Oprah''s feet obviously weakened the rotation and did not have enough explosive power.


    "Well, it''s so good that it''s not just people''s bodies that can absorb even energy." I immediately thought of a possibility. If the fireball can also absorb, then Eaton''s aura is not only weak, but also devours all energy. If Eaton''s aura is combined with Kama''s spider web energy field, karma must be tragic again

 Chapter 515

    God really takes special care of Eaton. His actions completely inhibit his beloved woman, that is, seize what you want to do, and karma can''t fight back.


    I can''t be careless when I find out about it. Kama can''t help. It''s not easy for Nana to think about one or two things. So I put two claws into the ground, Laurie fixed, aimed at Oprah and launched a crazy attack.


    The tongue of the fire spewed out, and the strong sound of the green mechanism was endless. Meditating karma, the beautiful Eaton, Tina and the attacked Oprah are frightened at the same time. Very small, very fast, through the mechanism, the power is not weak. No one has ever seen such "fire magic". When can a fireball attack like this?. is it still a fireball? Why do you always think this fireball is physical?


    The fireball surprised Oprah, but it''s not a big threat. With her speed and her brother Elton swallowing the halo, no matter how useless the fireball is, she still has great confidence in her speed.


    But like Kama, it''s hard to be defeated where you are most confident. I''m not firing a fireball, but an alien bullet


    One day Nana will inherit the throne and become the aristocrat of Tianyang empire. What will she do then? It''s annoying. The best city, Nanwang sutu, quickly pulled up the national flag, resisted it, overthrew the Empire and became its own king.


    Eaton''s knowledge is still very profound. She knows all the strange things in the desert country, the lovers around her don''t know it, and Eaton can''t save it. All her brains spit out, and even Oprah''s cat eyes are full. She doesn''t know that her brother actually knows so many secrets that the Temple doesn''t dare to tell her. She only teaches her how to practice.


    After Eaton killed Gaga, Kama had a much better attitude towards him and smiled happily from time to time. After bintingk came, he only investigated the burning of the forest. Even Cui Nan didn''t know who it was. It seemed that he wouldn''t deliberately find out where Gaga died. Kama was also worried.


    But just as the four people were talking and laughing, Kama suddenly moved, put her fingers on her lips and lowered his voice. Something touched my spider silk. Someone should have come.


    Of course, these four people don''t dare to sit here and talk. Of course, they don''t have any preparation. Kama is a master trap. But this time I gave her an opinion. All four people have vouchers. Now there is no need to find someone to work hard. With so many contestants, a few people must have vouchers, so it''s best not to be found or not to be found, so you can avoid fighting.


    In this way, Kama''s spider web had better not be attached to people. Kama herself knows that she has not been noticed by the people she meets. Kama can also emit ordinary spider silk. Although it is no longer transparent, it is very thin and invisible to the naked eye. Touch it gently and intermittently. Even if it is found, it will be regarded as ordinary spider silk, but karma can detect it.


    As soon as I heard this, I flew up a tall branch and looked out through the leaves. The edge of my burning forest is green. If someone comes from the burned side, they have a destination behind them. No one can go back and come back. It will be very boring.


    The dense trees were scorched by the flames. It was clear at a glance. As soon as I flew up, I saw two people walking around in the scorched ash one by one. In front of him was a dirty and black man. His leather clothes seemed to have not been washed for a long time. There were stains and braids everywhere, but they looked like withered grass. He had a rope in his hand , the other end of the rope was tied to a half man tall black goat.


    Where did this come from? I couldn''t even say a word. I couldn''t even say a word. But the one behind was very bright in front of me. At first glance, the girl knew that the white ice sheet was not a tall white fur, with white leather boots under her feet and a clean and tidy PI Mei, just like the Pearl of a great tribal leader.


    But I still didn''t say that it was not cold on this day. After being burned by the fire, there was still a little waste heat because her bag was so tight. It''s exaggerated that there was a thick scarf or scarf functional shawl on the girl''s neck.


    Is anyone there? "Nana asked as soon as I flew down.


    "There are two people, both of whom look very strange. Nana, why haven''t I seen many ordinary people since I was on the island? Go and see for yourself. You two will come to us and you will see you soon. Do you want to avoid it or hold them in your heart?" I said powerlessly. Anyway, he wouldn''t do it this time.


    Oprah and her black cat climbed up the tree, looked at it for a while, and then looked like me


    It''s just as strange. "It''s strange on your side, ha¡°


    "I think we should get out of the way. Don''t meet. It must be a problem. When Oprah said that, the rest of them became more curious. Finally, Kama made up her mind. She did it again, spread a few webs on the branch, then rode on the whispering spider and climbed the tree. I also took Nana to fly so high that I could make Nana Fly.


    Oprah climbed the tree as well as her black cat. Only Eaton was more miserable. This guy didn''t have much chance to do tree climbing practice since he was a child. He hummed up and down for a long time. Finally, Kama couldn''t see it and took his hand to pull Erich up


    They both blushed. Nana and Oprah hid out to see the play. Since his brother likes it, Oprah has no objection. It''s a big deal to move all the Kama tribes to the desert country. No matter who Eaton marries, the country pays more attention to it.


    The figure is so good.


    SUV thought and froze again. Felix cried several times before waking him up. SUV was surprised, worried about what fellers saw, and immediately lowered his head. Fellers thought SUV felt ashamed and comforted: "nothing, SUV." You and Mona are already very good. Your advantages can only be shown in the team. Come on, we didn''t expect such an arrangement. You don''t have to blame yourself. ¡°


    At the end of the day, it''s not a good thing to say too much about this kind of thing. Suwei doesn''t need to have super strength. If Subotai farts, it won''t be a stable throne. As long as Suwei tries to ascend the throne, naturally someone will work for him.


    By the way, since they didn''t come back, can they pass? "Feros touched his bearded chin and thought. Three of the five entered the last round, and the result was very good, although only Nana came from the Tianyang empire. Fortunately, Nana came from the Tianyang Empire, otherwise she would be humiliated and lose her home.


    Su and Mona were not sure. Su Wei hesitated and replied, "Mr. fellows, goody and Goody''s strength, Nana''s strength is the best, and you are very qualified to enter the last round." but when I came back, I heard that someone on the island died and the others disappeared. At present, no one has come back.

 Chapter 516

    Su Wei said that he dared not say that he did not deliberately slander the three people because of jealousy. Sue and Mona didn''t see the other three people on the island. There was no causal relationship, but there was such a possibility. So far, the organizers have not reported the specific situation, which makes people feel uneasy


    Right? "Feros murmured, but he suddenly realized that it was not a good job. If there was no problem, it would be trouble. Gu Zhu didn''t worry. It wasn''t a big problem. Su and Mona were princes of Tianyang and heirs of great nobles. Su Wei was still his own parent. At first, feros was most worried about him. Fortunately, he came back.


    But Gu Zhu and Nana. One of them is a disciple of the film. There is no need to say more about the cruel hand in the film. Wan feigu raised something. Maybe one day he would be suddenly poisoned. Nana is a disciple of. She is very angry. I heard that Phoenix and always regard Nana as their own children. If the couple cooperate in mixed doubles.


    At the thought of this, the elegant fire magician pheles not only trembled, but also felt a little cold.


    "Congratulations, philos. Ha ha, you have to treat me well this time. Philos''s character erupted. When I felt cold, my gay friends felt warm. Cui Fu, who was also very elegant, walked to the door. The voice of congratulations first spread to philos''s ears.


    Wow, SUV felt a flower in front of him. Feiqins jumped out of the room like a flint, held Cui Fu''s hand in his arms and looked at him with warm eyes. "What''s the matter, are you still alive?


    Cui Fu was startled. He thought it would be better not to see philos for a few days, but he seemed mentally ill. I came to report joy. Why did I ask if I was still alive as soon as I met? Are you dead? I haven''t heard about the dead in San Siro?


    Well, Felix, Congratulations, Ming. There are 14 people in total. You San Siro account for three. This result is tied with Sirius college. Ah, you have to treat. Cui Fu said hurriedly. I''m afraid his friend will destroy himself if he has the same temperament later.


    As long as it''s all right, "feros was absent-minded first, and then said happily," what, list one, great. "Now no one can say anything about me. Of course, cure me. Cui Fu, after the game, come to our Tianyang, and I''ll let you accept your royal specifications. How about that? That''s enough¡°


    Cui Fu smiled and said, "that''s what you said, friend." after the game, no matter what the result is, you can''t go back.


    "Of course, how can I uncle you? Please, tell me what''s going on.


    Felius kindly pulled Cui (good money) into the room and left Suwei to wipe his cold sweat. He thought, "my uncle is really a smart businessman. He let me accept the specifications of the royal family. Anyway, I don''t need you to stand up and let me go to my father and uncle. It''s easy to send it.


    In the early morning, tutors from six colleges of San Siro, Sirius, dark blue, South, tide and pyramid came to the temple of Mishima volcano. This result is not surprising. It is already a seed team, and it is natural to achieve such achievements.


    Seeing gutty, goody and Nana, philos couldn''t shut his mouth. On the way, the tutor of dark blue and Southern Cross College came


    Said: "Flynn, come on." you can''t not know what the mainland elite means. I did it in advance, and both know it¡°


    Using the tablet basically has no effect. Flynn''s eyebrows pedaled Gauss and said: Well, I don''t care about your plan. Don''t tell your opponent who is. It''s impossible to have no position or event. "Today, we have to send someone to tell us where and when the game will be held. It can''t be held tomorrow. My students need a rest. The day after tomorrow. If you don''t let others tell me. Philip slowly looked up," I''ll take my students back tonight. "No matter what you want, you don''t care about me¡°


    "This" Gauss was in a hurry. He knew Flynn was a man who did what he said. If he didn''t give her a statement today, the top four would become the top three tomorrow. It''s hard to explain. After all, so many people saw Nana.


    Before Gauss came up with a way, the old man with white beard standing in front of Ulan pearl suddenly interrupted and said, "we Sirius college agree with Dean Flynn." mainland elite competition, huh.


    It is said that Sirius college and San Siro college are absolutely opposite and basically disagree with each other. But the ugliness before the emergence of Ulan pearl is not only the Sirius college, but also the Ulan royal family is very dissatisfied. Ulan Pearl was not seriously injured, just because it lost its power. Finding a wizard who is proficient in healing to exert the magic of life can make Ulan happy Pearl jumped out alive. With the great efforts of the organizers of the mainland elite competition, even such a wizard could not be found. Even if you don''t know, can you tell me in advance? The old man with white beard was a wizard in life. It took him nearly three seconds to solve wulanpearl''s weakness.


    Such a simple solution made ulanzhu come out with a weak attitude. Sirius college and Ulan royal family were very dissatisfied. The organizers of the mainland elite competition deliberately made Bai Bing ugly and prepared to make a big noise with his family. Now Flynn first expressed his dissatisfaction. Old man white beard didn''t want to be on the other side of the film.


    At this time, Weizhi and Mickey also roared a few words in front of Naga. Of course, several people present didn''t understand it. Naga is difficult to learn because of its strange pronunciation and unsuitable for human structure. So far, no one has heard of Naga''s language. But seeing this, Gauss also admitted that Naga was protesting.


    Only Vic and Mickey knew. Naga said, "when do you have to stand up? Can you go?" Naga''s character is actually milder than their appearance, but it''s really fierce and loud. It''s easy to mistake them for angry.


    Gauss''s brand spirit became more and more insistent, and the more he forced him, the tougher he became. However, because Gauss knew tagara, taim''s brother, he was cheated by tagara and came up with a temporary amnesia potion. Tagara was immediately used on the body of the film. If it was not taught hard, the film might be irreversibly damaged. Therefore, although at that time It wasn''t successful, but Gauss always felt a little guilty when he saw the film.


    A middle-aged and elderly uncle came up with an amnesia drug and used it only on dalory. His reputation for spreading this drug has ended. Although Gauss''s reputation is not always positive, it is not so bad for the time being.


    Flynn, that guy "Gauss smiled carefully." don''t worry, we just have something to talk about. We''ll tell you the news today. I''ll tell you myself.


    Seeing that the goal has been achieved, the film nods and La Rona leaves. The old man with a white beard hums coldly.

 Chapter 517

    He left without saying a word. Ulan pearl followed him cleverly. Peace talks have been made, and peace has gone. Naga politely said goodbye to Gauss before she left, but his fist beating looked like a threat, not a farewell.


    When Sasaki also took ruo''s Companion to leave, Gauss took two deep breaths, took out two water balls just like him, threw one hand on the ground without saying a word and broke it with his own hands?


    Flynn''s threat was so effective that she took Nana and Gu back for afternoon tea. In the ancient book, her "heroic work" on the island became scorched carbon, shaking violently and painfully.


    "I, if you live and kill your family regardless of the enemy and me, aren''t you afraid of being cursed?"


    Song Li scolded. If she flew to the sky and got a good color head, she saw the probe of the dragon. The deep longan is cold without emotion. At a glance, Song Li''s spirit has endless ice rice. His body is trembling. Dare he fly out alone?!


    Song Li understood at this time that Taiyuan Tiandao and I were integrated into one, and were no longer limited by the array of Taiyuan fairies. The world of heavenly wall flying high in the sky was given two prestige, but the two of Nirvana were still powerful demons. Breaking in front of the array of Taiyuan fairies and entering the range of heavenly wall alone, did she try to live and die by herself?


    But I can''t run to become a monk. I can''t run to a temple.


    I even want to use qifengling mountain to protect the creatures in Tianbi. Then according to their original plan, they will first break Taiyuan Xianshan, then conquer qifengling mountain, and then enter Taiyuan Diandi Xianfu. It will not be too late.?


    On the cliff at the top of the mountain, I woke up when I closed the door and learned that the wing killed by ZuLong''s formula for months disappeared from the sky wall.


    At this time, she saw the rapid separation of Nanshan team site and magic team, the retreat of Nanshan War Department to the northeast and the retreat of magic team in the southeast, but at the same time, it also formed a trend to attack Qifeng Lingshan. Ji Fei''s heart was full of unspeakable pain.


    Before the bloody Pang Shu robbery, seven children, including Nanshan war Bureau and bear, wanted to destroy most at this time is to prevent them from killing Tianbi creatures and robbing Taiyuan treasures!


    At this time, Jifei burst into tears. Her heart was full of painful struggle, which turned into infinite indignation and endless sympathy for sky life.


    In the depths of her soul, those broken memories about Yunzhou quickly floated and merged into a more boundless and majestic smell of flood and famine, crossing the ocean of the Holy Spirit?


    The sky is shaking! Ah!


    A pro dragon disintegrated between heaven and earth. A smaller blue dragon rose from the mountain and flew to the sky. It fought side by side with the ancient giants and looked at the people and Demons outside the sky wall.


    Another person insists on the powerful way of heaven and practices it to the realm of the way of heaven.


    The origin of heaven.


    With the help of heaven, it is the existence of the devil fairy class! Even if the Heaven Road in Taiyuan is broken, the two dragons in the shape of heaven also need the strength of the fairy queen to compete with it in the early days of Brahman. Ah, er, hey.


    Although the North Asian fairies and CIDU fairies stayed in qingwuling Town, at this time, Nanshan team site and Demons realized that the Tiandao devil team beating blood in front of them was not as weak as they thought before.


    "Damn it!" Bear * * is naked and cursed maliciously.


    I think when I enter the secret land of Taiyuan, I can no longer borrow the power of heaven. I didn''t expect that there was another person in heaven. I practiced it to the realm of the way of heaven.


    The devil is greedy for dreams. How much do they have to pay to attack Qifeng Lingshan?


    Or, they covet one side, will the devil do his best to attack Qifeng Lingshan?


    Xiong * * looks at Nanshan''s ancestors. The situation in front of him is obvious. Nanshan team site and magic family control each other, which may be used by my dog thieves in the end.


    Are they willing to give up Qifeng Lingshan and let the sky wall elves who avoid Qifeng Lingshan be swallowed up by the devil?


    But they need to make a choice!


    Indecision is inevitable, and I will use it at the end. Over the years, dog thieves have been trying to use their tricks. They can''t help learning the lessons of their ancestors.


    Just escaped into the spirit of the heavenly wall of Qifeng Lingshan. Most of the guardians of immortals and beasts in Taiyuan are born gods. They can be compared with the body of Tiandan. Second, the most precious is the brand in the depths of their spirit.


    This is the real supplement of Nirvana after the practice of nirvana.


    Tianbi spirit is a closed reincarnation formed by Taiyuan Xianzhen, swallowing the road brand in the depths of their spirit. It is not limited by karmic robbery. How many people can give up such temptation?


    Although didi Xianfu of Taiyuan site may be more precious, except for the remnant pages of lotus book in my hand, after all, no one has seen other Taiyuan cultural relics with their own eyes.


    What choice do they have to make?


    Xiong * * doesn''t know what to do. It can only be decided by the ancestors of Nanshan!


    Although the devil team in the south of Tianbi may be more than ten or dozens of times more powerful than those around me, most evil and demons will be lined up on both wings to prevent the magic team and Nanshan War Department from attacking from the north.


    In the core circle, in the wings of the Great Rift Valley, most magic and Demons don''t even know the situation, let alone form a large number of celestial demons to gather dark gods to help.?


    The chaos occurred directly where they thought it was the core of the Great Rift Valley, and the chaos was so sudden!


    It''s only ten breaths since the red rock demon king drank my Tibet. Even if the devil''s overall strength is times, the whip can''t reach it at this time.!


    Xuanyan doutian demon puppet, one foot will be trampled into thin strips by the ferocious head of the red rock devil emperor. The ferocious ghost tire of the red rock devil tire was hidden in the sea in the skull hole, and it was also trampled on by the devil puppet.


    The destruction of the red inflammatory devil tire has formed an unimaginable evil impact. At this moment, it is enough to destroy a small area of celestial bodies.


    The demon God''s puppet was as thick as Optimus Prime''s entire right leg, and from below the waist, it was torn apart by this difficult evil impact.


    Heaven and earth fall apart. Two demons within 3000 miles are directly torn apart. Countless demons and demons have no time to fight. All these will be torn to pieces or directly destroyed into crazy demons.


    Millions of miles away, there was a loud noise.


    Several red rock demons are powerful demons of ancient demon level. They are loyal to red rock and don''t want to die in human treachery and righteousness in this way. They want to entangle demons and puppets of God.


    At this time, the two nearest ancients were directly torn to pieces, and several other ancient demons were smashed and pushed away in all directions like gravel.


    The right foot of the magic puppet fell to pieces, and the abdominal cavity below the right leg was torn to pieces. Who in black gathered and killed the magic puppet, especially the abdominal cavity of tens of thousands of people close to the right pants, almost no one survived and was torn to pieces in a moment.

 Chapter 518

    At this time, the demons understood why the magic puppet was so powerful.


    God Xiaozong competed to combine the war of heaven with the puppet singing of the devil! In the abdominal cavity of the magic puppet, there are still hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers in the magic team.


    Yes, the body of the black demon God is more than feet high. After being hollowed out, it is wider than 5000 black shirts. In addition to 5000 black shirts, I also adjusted an elite from the demon world of heaven to hurt people, forming the strongest sky war. The will to kill and the true power are turbid. Through the announcement of the independent God puppet.


    Under such a ferocious reversal, Su Tong, Yan Mo, Zhang Zhen, Zhao Daolin and others will become people. Even the division and soul have been seriously damaged. In a short time, they can not form a battle to drive away the devil puppets to kill the enemy, and even fall into the Bao country of the evil response team. Even the bloody axe is as heavy as a mountain, beating out the wasteland from two big holes


    As long as the magic can respond in time and faster than me, they will have to bear extremely heavy casualties.


    As long as there is a demon of the demon emperor level who responds in time, it will be called the puppet remains hidden in the demon statue, and all people will die nowhere.


    However, the scene in front of them was too shocking for the devil. When the puppets of the magic God put their feet on the Red Emperor''s head, they were obsessed, even if they turned their heads and ran away.


    They did not expect that the red rock demon emperor would be killed by the Romans so easily.


    They did not expect the people to extract such powerful demons and puppets of God.


    They don''t even think the devil puppet will expose fatal defects at this time.


    There was also a quick response. The green horn magic awn was exposed, but just when it was about to be photographed, I opened the door to the sky, crossed the door with Fang xiaoleng, Luan Mo, Changxi, Su Qingying, Magic Dragon Star City and Qiantang old magic Jiadai, and stood on the shoulder of the puppet of the devil God?


    The endless power of Xianyuan robbery is condensed into a golden spiritual cover. At the same time, it uses its own shape to protect the broken right foot devil puppet, which makes the devil lose the only chance to hit black clothes.


    Since I don''t have to burn the Red Emperor, I have the ability to condense the Xianyuan robbery into a golden spear.


    Chen Ling takes the purple team spirit sword as an ordinary sword. With all the strokes that can go in and out, the rise and fall of each hand will be cut off by a magical thing.


    The commander in chief of the wing is not a fool. When he saw that the left wing was like a rainbow, he immediately sent several teams from the main peak camp to strengthen the attack on the left wing to destroy the decadent trend. After cutting off melons and vegetables, he repeatedly hanged two or three million left-wing magic objects. The demons for 20 or 30 days could not escape Chen Ling''s killing.


    Six days ago, he was forced to declare war with Chen Ling, but he didn''t expect such a fight. In the end, no one complained to Chen Ling, but he was just ecstatic.


    For a long time in North team state, no ten thousand to eight million demons were eliminated, but they were not so happy.


    Chen Ling returned to the camp of the main peak, opened the ban and went in, but I saw my knees sitting in the middle of the stone hall, sweating all over and looking like a serious overdraft.


    Startled, Chen Ling hurried forward and asked: "Master Chen, nothing happened to you," I said with a smile. I thanked Chen Ling''s sudden anxiety and laughed with Fang Xiaohan. "Ancient demons can affect the souls of tens of thousands and hundreds of millions of demons and make them completely controlled by the will to kill. I think it is extremely difficult to affect the team of tens of thousands of people. Half a cup of tea has been consumed, as if the kingdom is exhausted It''s too far from being established.


    Ah! Chen Ling was a little stunned. Only then did she know that the situation on the left-wing battlefield today was like this.


    Fang Xiaohan said with a smile, "this is a great embodiment of golden fairyland. You are still a step away from the Vatican. You have tried to do such a thing. Only this, you are proud to do it.


    It may have something to do with Haolan paradise, but unfortunately we don''t have time to seriously understand, "I sighed gently and said to Chen Ling." we don''t want to expose it yet. We don''t want to tell the devil in advance. If there are two or three such victories, you should change the battlefield. At this time, you must talk to them in advance¡°


    Chen Ling obeyed master Chen''s orders. "Chief Inspector Chen Ling said. If I do this directly, I can naturally kill two or three million demons in the north of Fenglei mountain and turn them into slag. But if I really want to do this, I can''t give Zhang Shun three or five years to fight for it. There will be two or three such victories, and the successor of beiduzhou will be much smoother. They should also influence more in the shortest possible time In fact, in order to save and teach more ordinary people, xuanxiu will die ten times and swallow dimorphism


    When I walked into Huangzhou, the biting wind blew very hard. I felt cold attacking my body.


    The restoration of lower metaphysics such as heaven has also been born. It has always been cold and summer, but Huangzhou heaven and earth is soaked with cold, which is so biting.


    To dispel or resist this cold, even Chen Ling can easily do it, but I realize that if I want to dissolve the cold invading my body, I''m afraid I have to call Chun Yang Zhenyuan or Ming yangxuan.


    I looked at Fang Xiaohan and the chaotic devil. They all looked up to the sky. We all realize that the severe cold in Huangzhou is unusual, the yellow sky is hazy, and only endless snow rotates in the biting plug wind.


    "Shortly after the demons appeared in Yuheng extraterrestrial realm, the weather in Huangzhou began to be abnormal. The weather became colder year by year. Three years ago, the land of Huangzhou was covered with ice and snow, and the vast Han sea was completely frozen. Standing on the land of Huangzhou, I haven''t seen the sun completely for three years. It seems that this day was swallowed up by some magical object. Shimen responded to this three years ago, But three years ago, the mortals on Juan Island almost froze to death, not to mention the hundreds of millions of creatures resting between the heaven and earth of Huangzhou.


    However, the Huangzhou mountain monster obviously has hundreds of space cracks that can be connected with many medium and small celestial bodies, and four space channels are connected to the areas under the jurisdiction of Huang Xizong in Yucheng. Therefore, the regiment led by Huang Xizong has never withdrawn from Huangzhou. Relying on the space channel connected with Yuheng, it has carried out a cruel struggle against hundreds of millions of demons invading Huangzhou.


    Put the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth upside down, not in the middle of the Vatican, "Fang Xiaohan sighed slightly." I didn''t expect the devil to be a strong man who understands the road of yin and Yang!


    "Inverting Yin and Yang in heaven and earth?" asked Chen Ling in confusion.


    You can feel the chill of this drop of water. "" I stretched out my finger and condensed a drop of clear water at my fingertip.


    If everything is according to my imagination, he can spell it in two or three seconds. Even if he still has more than a dozen demons and hundreds of demons gathered at the foot of qitianfeng mountain, I believe that within two or three seconds, the nirvana metaphysics of Lvyuan, Yu Han and other Xizong emperors can still spell a devil as powerful as these trolls.

 Chapter 519

    And as long as there is a buffer time of two or three minutes, Fang Xiaohan, Jiadai, Qiantang old devil, Xinghui, Chihai and black tea can use the Tianmen gate to step into the fan country of qitianfeng to respond. In this way, you can regain the leading power of Xuanyuan Tongtian array, and you can regroup in qitianfeng


    However, the plan has not changed rapidly. I knew Ge Cheng was cold and thin, but I don''t think Ge Cheng would be greedy at the most critical moment. He wanted to catch the chaotic Black Lotus and beat him with his back and killed him.


    At that time, the situation will become very bad, beyond my original imagination.


    The first is the complete collapse of the morale of the imperial and demon alliance scholars. In such a short time, few people can bear such a serious blow repeatedly.


    I want to bear the strongest blow from a strong Brahman, not to mention Fang Xiaohan. The timely arrival of jade may also be blocked, while Lvyuan and others are on the verge of collapse. Those trolls and demons are strong and no one is entangled. I have to bear several times the pressure I want to fight back in an instant.


    As long as the real power of the body is inexhaustible, although I can still stop the white bone giant palm destroyed by the heavenly ghost Ge Cheng and the strange rock of five bottles of demons at the same time, he will no longer have the right to sacrifice chaos and black lotus to destroy chaos, snatch lightning and kill powerful enemies.


    Many quasi Vatican trolls came back to attack and wanted to use his seal temple to the road mark and spiritual source of strange words. Even if I still had the ability to control the chaos and the destruction of thunder, even if I could destroy the God Ge Cheng, or kill one or two quasi Vatican and Paradise trolls, or one or two bottles of dry rock of the demon emperor, it would not help in the end.


    Chaos Magic controls if the red blood snake sword, the flesh body is repaired, and the dragon in the early Brahman is split into two parts, all the way to the limit.


    In this case, if I can''t break this situation, he will not only be defeated, but Fang Xiaohan and Jia Dai can''t decisively escape the virtual Yuan Temple. They will be doomed to death, not to mention the tragic results caused by hundreds of thousands of scattered repairs, millions of hard labor and the unscrupulous team of rebel forces.


    Although I have other choices, he can''t go against his will, give up others and run away alone without making the last effort.


    The only option is to trigger hijacking and reverse the chaos by plundering beyond heaven and earth.


    Soon after I entered nirvana, the Taoist base was far from crossing the sky and carrying out countless robberies. If I want to trigger heaven robbery, I will let the five bottles of devil''s red inflammation invade the sea of his soul, and forcibly merge the five bottles of devil''s red if with red and purple gas to trigger heaven robbery.


    The separated bodies of the five magic emperors can also be said to be red inflamed magic tires, which distinguish a variety of magic knowledge. Even if it is not the strongest and the most basic road sign, but each independent inflamed magic knowledge of the demon emperor, it is definitely not perfect in the ordinary nirvana.


    Thousands of words of primitive spiritual knowledge, coupled with the most basic road signs, were sealed by me. Five bottles of separate magic were in line with instinct in a short time. The instinct of these five bottles of separation is to recover the mark on the road and the original spirit sealed by me. When the virtual bodies are separated by the ghost tires, there is a small gap. They directly rush into my body and into my spiritual ocean, trying to tear my first birth and soul to pieces.


    If this is not an organic use, I want the red and swollen body of the devil emperor to be suppressed, sealed, and then refined in the spirit sea. I don''t know how many hands and feet it will take.


    Red, Mongolian and purple reached the limit of triggering natural robbery at the moment of integrating the five different magic knowledge of the magic emperor red rock, but at this time, I also talked about separating red inflammation into red, Mongolian and purple gas, which will take a long time to fuse and transform.


    Otherwise, I will build Brahma in my eighth life.


    Before the final integration and transformation, I really can''t use my own strength to bear the bombardment of the heavenly robbery and thunder, but I don''t think he will bear the bombardment of the heavenly robbery alone. I never thought he would bear the bombardment of the natural disaster alone.


    It''s much faster than me.


    At that time, in Xuelong mountain, the disorderly "mixed" metaphysics may not be able to trap metaphysics on the zenith and human top, but I tore it up and killed it, but at this time, it has been able to swallow the wild ancient beasts that have become a part of practice.


    I can see the chaotic genius of "mixing" for more than a few dry miles, but it is a strange space for people or demons trapped in the chaotic sky of "mixing".


    Ancient knowledge should know each other.


    At first, a chaotic dark sky spread thousands of miles in all directions. Under the fierce struggle of the sword emperor, it is like a huge black cloth rolled to the center, wrapped like a dead body, wrapped in the emperor''s beast and the emperor, the center of the beast. Ah.


    When they saw their companions trapped, the other two beasts attacked Fang Xiaohan and me madly and killed Fang Xiaohan and me, but at the same time, they couldn''t believe that they would be trapped by a strange devil who had just become the devil''s body.


    The "mixed" chaos demon stood on the strange beast trapped in the "mixed" chaos sky with a huge white bone spear. Endless dark gray zero and black storms turned to him, just like the king of stars.


    However, the chaotic devil of "mixing" is indeed the king of the star market. No matter what he has done in his previous life for millions of years, the depths of the star market are full of "mixing" chaos, and no one has stronger and richer magic power.


    In addition to the Star City, I also sacrificed the chaotic black lotus of "mixing" and carried out up to five chaotic mines of "mixing" at the same time. However, in the depths of the star city and the chaotic power of "mixing", he used the chaotic black lotus of "mixing" to carry out nine chaotic robberies of "mixing" at the same time.


    This is also their biggest advantage in entering the star market.


    In fact, Fang Xiaohan, Jintong and Yinyin are the weakest links in their triangular war, but Fang xiaoleng still cooperated with Jintong and Yinyin and entangled a strange beast in a short time, which gave me the opportunity to create opportunities with mixed race ghosts without much difficulty.


    Let''s go! "Through the voice of God, I told people that I had destroyed the" mixed "chaotic Black Lotus, blew nine thunder, killed the world and divided it into two other beasts, so I was ready to retreat from the battlefield with Fang Xiaohan.


    It will take some time for the chaotic demons of "hybrid" to refine the broken sword God Emperor. Before that, they will be very difficult to help them. Fang Xiaohan, golden light and silver have always been the weakest link. They can no longer entangle a strange beast, and there will be no danger of being killed; once the black lotus of "hybrid" is "blood" The black lotus was completely absorbed, and he could no longer compete with the giant emperor Lang.


    At this time, the emperor caught a strange beast. When he had spare power, he planned to open the "door" of the sky first.

 Chapter 520

    Xu Zheng also walked very fast. While fighting the destruction of the world, the two emperors destroyed the virtual Yuan Temple and opened the "door" of the sky.


    A "door" several dry feet high hung in the gap, and the "door" in the sky on the other side was deep in the fog.


    Fang Xiaohan, Jin Tong and Yin students returned to the virtual yuan hall and used the virtual yuan hall first. They didn''t enter the sky of the gate. I wanted to clamp the emperor''s sword and jump into the sky of the gate at the same time. I could hear the endless majestic sound in the distance.


    "I''m a friend. Be friendly.


    Although this sounds familiar and makes my soul tremble, my people are not half dead. So many of them are not bluff. Now they have entered the door of the sky for the first time without hesitation and mixed chaos. ''seeing the wild animals of aliens killed by the other two emperors again, I do not hesitate to rob the nine'' mixed ''chaos in the world!


    Xu Zheng destroyed the virtual temple and opened the "door" of the sky. Although he could not go too far, it was enough to leave the two emperors behind, but surprisingly, the voice suddenly came from nowhere.


    This man is undoubtedly the master of the three emperors, but how can these words reveal the meaning I have long known?


    In my practice life, there are many different people who can help. The teacher Sultan, Fang Xiaohan, the half blood ghost and Chen Xueer have all played an important role in my practice in my life. However, no one has ever heard me mention that the existence space of such a quasi golden fairyland may be completely unbalanced. If they are a little stronger and face the sky, I''m afraid they can directly Let the whole "mixed" chaotic fire destroy.


    The chaotic devil of "mixed" is eager to go out, grab the real soul fire, and wait for the bull troll to be cut off. When the status of the black and devil family has not settled down, the black and devil family suddenly rushed to kill them.


    Although he is xingxu''s real newborn devil, his spirit and intelligence are close to the "mixed" chaos from the previous life to the end, which really can''t give everyone any good suggestions. At this time, when he heard Fang Xiaohan say so, he was a little suspicious. He asked, "is there any difference between the chaotic flow of time and space in the core area of xingxu and the channel of time and space?


    "Of course!" when Fang Xiaohan spoke, his eyes were still staring at the battlefield outside. "The space-time channel is fixed, and a new space-time ban will be formed inside. As long as the space-time ban is broken, it will lead to a certain or dozens of places; while the space-time ''chaotic flow is formed by the extreme order of space-time energy after the spatial balance is completely broken. Who can resist the suspension of the space-time law?


    After Fang Xiaohan finished, my eyes twinkled with a good light: "look at the situation, the devil and the black don''t seem to be aware of the danger of chaos in time and space. We may not be inorganic things to use¡°


    Isn''t it too risky? "Fang Xiaohan saw the burning of tianbaolian. I sacrificed. I know where he said the opportunity is, but I''m still a little worried


    Rob the fuck! "The mood of half blood ghosts is so great that they can''t resist them in the" cave "house.


    I firmly said: "black people have meant that no matter how dangerous it is, we should try it!


    Now I have made a decision. Daoxu no longer deliberately conceals his breath. Lang smiled and said, "after life is terrible, the old man will first duel with you.


    The troll of the bull''s body was sandwiched in the middle by the huge black hand and could not move in the middle. The fierce roar and the burning flame could no longer gather together, forming countless energy "chaos" and splashing everywhere. The black mouth ''lips'' were impetuous, and countless heaven and earth symbols contained the road of destruction of power, and the well continued to condense into a huge palm.


    I got it! "At this time, the power of the giant palm almost crushed the troll in his hand.


    At this time, the gap in the battlefield continues to collapse, gather and then collapse, the more dazzling light mass increases rapidly, the "chaotic" flow in time and space is very complex, and the errors of "intersection" of Tianli stars in the core of airspace continue to appear.


    Daoxu concentrated a magic power. When he saw his green clothes, he wore a crown like jade, as if the Dharma body had fallen on the core side of the kingdom of heaven. No one could see that it was just a virtual shadow, and he was condensed with the core strength of the kingdom of heaven.


    If the devil''s remaining sins disturb my husband''s peace and death!


    His voice just fell, and a huge golden head condensed on the void and crashed into the outer world at the core of the heavenly star.


    The powerful Celestial Star shook violently.


    When people see their hearts, do you want to be crazy for the old man? Are you an old boy not afraid of flying and destruction when you push and destroy the core of the star? However, in the second thought, there are eight demon kings and twelve dark gods in the magic family defending the twelve day magic array. These are all condensed by the sky. This sprint can not directly shake the essence of the core of the star.


    But enough to scare the demons and let them "touch" their heads.


    In this way, on the contrary, in order to protect the devil''s main team from being defeated, blacks must strengthen their defense against the core of Tianxing. For Daoxu, the more they don''t know their depth, the safer they will be.


    Daoxu''s primitive spiritual knowledge is combined with the core of the celestial body. He can no longer practice, but he can use the core power of the celestial stars.


    Even if the core of Tianquan star has not been refined, it can not change the expected size. There are still many imperfections, but as the core of the world, it is also the highest level of heaven and earth instrument. This power is by no means an ordinary and extraordinary instrument.


    At this time, the gray clouds gathered in the heart of the star were a little fragile. Bi Jing, without the participation of black leaders, the other six lost


    Ning Dongchen hopes to become a strong man like Jin Shihai after being repaired into a yuan fetus.


    Listening to Jin Shihai''s tone, this time he had to wait for Ning Dongchen to heal his wounds, and then enter Fulong mountain to kill the green eyed devil. However, Jin Shihai just regarded me as a child in the early stage of tanning, just nodded and gave me a gift.


    The two purple robes said impatiently, "since Denning has enough people around the devil, we won''t delay and add snakes here.


    Thank you for your help! "Seeing two purple robes passing through Fulong mountain, they had no choice but to go straight back without fighting the green eyed devil. Ning Hao dared not express his dissatisfaction and sent them away respectfully.


    The battle of red armour put the big knife in front of him, hummed coldly, half narrowed his pupils and looked at the mist in the distance.


    After the two purple robes left, it took Ning Hao and Ning Jingtian''s subordinates a long time to separate several team ships from the wind.


    Ning Dongchen''s father, Ning Hongde, was also on these ships.


    Ning Hao, Ning Jingtian, Ning Hongde and others led the Department between Huangniling and Tianma peak. They cast the net of heaven and earth to live the head of the green eyed devil. When the aid team came, they closed the net and surrounded the big ghost.

 Chapter 521

    I don''t want the blue eyed devil to attack suddenly before the arrival of strong aid. Some Bao countries in Denning were ruthlessly torn apart. Dozens of team members were trampled and suffered heavy casualties. There are only two Nirvana martial arts in Denning department, Ning Hao and Ning Jingtian. They may be several rounds of enemies of green eyed magic. It''s really impossible to trap green eyed evil demons. It''s Ning Dongchen who defeated them.


    Hearing that his son gave up his life in the first World War, Ning Hongde was scared in a cold sweat and hurried to the chariot.


    For the declaration of war between heaven and mortals, as long as the simple Yang Jindan and Yuanshen are not seriously damaged, the imitation damage of hundreds of relics will not be very serious. The red fire of war will give Lingdan and Ningdong Chen''s Alchemy. Can you go to the ground most of the day?


    Ning Hongde is very careful. When he heard the details of his son described by others, he saw the contradiction. When entering the chariot, Ning Dongchen will show him the halberd.


    I know I can feel the movement of the chariot. I can''t miss the bottom and pass the old fox, so I directly pushed open the bronze door of the chariot, walked in and said: "Zongtu is also a famous master of alchemy in the muddy spiritual field, but he doesn''t want to cause too much panic in the sky. There is a place where Zongtu can help, but he would rather say it directly than solve it. Zongtu deal


    The wide scattered chariot is like a moving palace with several jade boxes. I walked to a long box, sat on the ground and stared brightly at old fox Li Ning Hongde. Hurry up; come on.


    Ning Hongde''s nature is not bad, but he is a vulgar man. Everything in his heart has a balance, so I don''t want him to know too many secrets


    The Dragon Harper was made by the refinery of the artillery palace for years. Ning Hongde wanted to sacrifice himself, but Harper was too heavy and had the weakness of hindering the Zhenyuan movement. Before he left the arsenal for war, he held the fire sword in his hand, which was not as good as him.


    This time, Chen Ningdong was imitated among 100 remains, and then he took Zilong Harper out of the team''s fire warehouse.


    Ning Hongde is more familiar with the pros and cons of purple dragon Harper. When divine knowledge expands, he knows that the internal triple constitution ban has been fundamentally adjusted. This doesn''t surprise him at all.


    I pushed open the door and put down the ban. I didn''t have to worry that the car would be heard by outsiders. I smiled and said: "Although my teacher is not known as a refinery in the muddy spirit, the ability to study oil refiners must not be in the Daning tribe. I mistakenly entered the space-time crack, and no magic weapons were destroyed by empty chaos. However, Ning Zun also knows that Pifu is innocent. Huai Bi''s sin is that I have known well with the Dongchen brothers in the past six months, If I met, I would not help Dongchen brothers train this Harper again. I hope Ning Zun can tell the outside world that this Harper was given to me six months ago. Even Ning Hao and Ning Jingtian can''t reveal my secret. Otherwise, I will have to do so.


    In a few days, we can fundamentally adjust and prohibit the formation of rhubarb. The end of such research is beyond Ning Hongde''s control.


    Ning Dongchen, yuzihe, Ning and others successively led more than 10000 elites to stay at the east foot of honghuo. They temporarily contracted a camp at the east foot of honghuo. Seeing that I simply joined the team to transport materials, they immediately welcomed him into the secret room to make a speech.


    Do we really want to go deep into the magic field to look for magic? "Ningzihe asked excitedly and anxiously.


    Ningzihe was very excited to know that the most critical moment was coming, but he worried that I would follow them too far into the magic field to prevent anything from happening on the side of the red volcano, which would be something that could not be handled for a while.


    I smiled and said, "a million miles is just a moment for me, but if I don''t worry that you will lead to the killing of the characters in the middle and late Brahma, I will stay in the red volcano, and I will really let you have a try!


    Ning Dongchen and Ning Zihe led more than 10000 elites. They acted cautiously and had strong self-protection ability. However, if the sky was burning in the middle and later stages and even stronger characters were secretly with them, they could rush out of their array in an instant. I could use Tianmen to rush to the scene in an instant, but Ning Dongchen might have been killed or injured in an instant.


    The world is dark, the magical gods and aura slowly penetrate from the ground, from high altitude and from all directions, whether from the mouth and nose, from the pores, into everyone''s skin, internal organs, limbs, corroded meat and devour Lingyuan. Xuanxiu has to run the real yuan at any time to force the magic spirit so as not to be invaded by the devil.


    Ning Dongchen, Ning Zihe, Ning and other leading departments left the red volcano base camp, and more than 10000 elite fighting forces and silence walked between ghost mountains, like a ghost array.


    Walking out of the red volcano and away from the fan country protected by heaven and earth, with the jurisdiction, it is more like apocalyptic purgatory. There are eruptions of ground fire and magma everywhere. Volcanic ash floats in the sky. The light in the starry sky will be blocked and become an eroded demon spirit, as if the mountain sank and it is difficult for people to breathe.


    The magma of the earth flickered with crimson flame, and the devil''s black cloud showed a bloody light. The eyes could still barely see the rugged magic ridge in the distance, but there were light and shadow distortions everywhere, passing through the leaked disaster and the breath of life.


    In order to protect heaven and earth, after leaving the red volcano camp, 400 experimental disciples such as Ning Dongchen, Ning Zihe and Ning, as well as 600 other elite swords, will repair the imperial crape myrtle chariot. In the center of the line-up, in addition, more than 10000 elites will be divided into ten huge chariots, sheltering the two wings, and form a battle line of crape myrtle God at any time to condense a bottle of tall crape myrtle Myrtle LA will become a Dharma, and will move forward in the sky and between the magic ridges; Ziwei God will have the essence of God, stir the dark clouds like rolling wolf smoke, rise into the sky, and break the silence of the barren land.


    More than 1000 elite children in Ziwei array formed the formation of crape myrtle ready to burn Tianjian array. The sword array will not end. It is still hidden. Once changes occur, the sword array can be formed immediately instead of directly forming the sword array, so as to save valuable combat effectiveness. In the field of coping, there is no heaven and Earth Spirit to borrow, nor any aura to condense into a body to supplement and consume real mana. Everything has to rely on pills all the time. You must keep Nian Hua.


    I can''t see it. Although he is in the magic field, the Taoyuan God will be suppressed by ghosts, his actions in his work have always been under his control. I can vaguely feel some devil''s knowledge passing through them. Something needs to act at any time to devour the trial team of more than 10000 people.


    Magicians and demons will win countless victories in the field. In an environment full of magic spirit, with the incomparable advantage of human xuanxiu, almost all disciples participated in the magic trial. They will choose to hide the secret signal and find the magic village tribe for sneak attack. Once the attack is successful, they can avoid falling into the siege of living demons.

 Chapter 522

    However, the real enemies of Ning Dongchen and Ning Zihe are not demons gathered from all directions, but primitive demons hidden behind the scenes and powerful killers who ambush them at any time.


    Those enemies as powerful as the immortal team put down their faces and did the work of the murderer in the middle and late stage of burning the sky. This threat is really hard to imagine. I may not be able to respond in time.


    In order to prevent a hasty reaction, they had to collect two bottles of Roland at any time and hide around. In order to buffer the enemy''s attack and killing, the elite sword repair of crape myrtle chariot can also have time to form a more powerful crape myrtle burning sword array.


    I''m not in the mood to guess what Xiao Yun is thinking. At this time, more than 1000 purple and slightly burning swords were scattered in the hands of many tanning swords in the canyon. He sacrificed a spiritual sword alone, turned it into a Changhong, tore open the bottle outside the trunk, and chased the ancient devil who was about to escape from the void.


    When the sword red wound around the neck stem of the green scale, the big head as strong as an excellent Taoist was cut off cleanly


    The demons in the ancient magic series can''t even support the next round under my sword! However, to Daning''s shock, it is still the remains of demons on the mountains!


    Even the remains of a handsome demon can no longer be broken. The sword rain covers thousands of miles. All demons except thousands of miles will collapse and retreat, and the magic in the dry mile will not escape a demon.


    Three ancient demons can''t!


    Even if there are demons and strong demons who have just been shrouded by the sword rain, I believe we can''t escape!


    Ganliyuan is the extinction field of purple slightly Burning Sky Sword array!


    Although it only takes a short moment to cross for the great demons of demons, the moment is the pool of death they can''t cross.


    Millions of "elves" sharp demons will be destroyed in an instant, so that they have formed eight celestial demons in a thousand miles, but no matter a little use! What terrible lethality is this?


    Disciples like Zichen will join Daning''s pawn and stand there with cold hands and feet. Until then, they know that they are so ridiculous, pathetic and sad that they have to secretly attack the ideas of Daning''s disciples and want to maintain the sword array. They have the ability to destroy the sky for their own sake!


    That''s ridiculous, that''s pathetic!


    Although I have done this before, although I have forgiven his great sin, the means of maintaining a wisp of dead spirit in the wind shocked Zichen. At this time, Zichen can only sit on the ground, speechless, trapped in a humble and pitiful unspeakable feeling, just want to worship me.


    "If you have your father, you don''t dare to surround them and kill them. You will pick up all the useful debris"! "My voice is like Hongzhong road. A very confident voice launches" autumn dry "in the canyon "Many people will recall time. Morale is like a rainbow. People who immediately split into more than a dozen teams spread out to pick up the coping bones that can be used in the refinery and plagiarize.


    The remains of demons below magic level can no longer be broken. What can be found is the remains of magic items on demons. It''s really easy, and these fragments can be used to refine real magic vessels or Taoist vessels!.


    Red volcano camp, shaoshanzi and Zhuangyuan, zhendui and other giants of the slaughterhouse were also stunned to see this evening more than 100000 miles away.


    Although it is difficult for the Brahman gods to extend beyond the Ganli due to the obstruction of demons, with the help of a fine and pure mirror of heaven and earth metaphysics collected by Yangdao, the two Brahman masters stay in the summer town of red volcano and other Nirvana giants, and can still monitor the movement and movement of more than 100000 miles outside the red volcano.


    Only the purest Yang Island treasures the shadow mirror of heaven and earth, and its power is also limited. In the sky of "dream", a plant and a forest can monitor millions of miles, but in the magic field more than ten thousand miles away, it can only monitor a limited number of places, and it is impossible to pay attention to the movement and safety of all disciples who go deep into the magic field at any time.


    The trial disciples and "elites" of Daning college went deep into the magic city and fought with the devil team successively, which naturally became the main object of attention of the base camp.


    Burning souls from the sky supplemented by the demon emperor and the wind, and using the mysterious power contained in the blood to resolve the blow of the river of blood, the king of the red volcano camping butcher fell into a continuous shock.


    The shooting of ziweixian Jun reproduced the magic of the demon king, and then killed millions of demons with the sword array of ziweixian team. The butcher king of the red volcano camp was shocked, unable to be shocked, shocked and speechless.


    Ziyuan Zhenjun and if I practice, at the top of his Nirvana peak, he can speculate how deep and powerful my practice is, so it is good, but the giants of other trolls are shocked, excited and ecstatic. Many people can no longer sit down calmly, and some people can no longer control it and shout: "ziweixian Jun returns to the sky of the dream gate" and quickly spread the letter to the gate.


    As long as the devil later presides over the altar with these obscure demons, the altar is actually under my control.


    When the black devil and the devil ran away together, he didn''t understand what happened, why the blood river suddenly broke out, and what happened to the magical emperor. Although he suddenly understood before the Dharma body was hanged, he could no longer reveal such a secret. "Devil, devil


    Xiyue, Ziyuan, Liang he, Zang Mo and others also saw the scene before the Xuanguang curtain Blood River completely collapsed, but they didn''t expect a bloody war. They thought there would be a major imitation death, so it ended.


    Such a victory was so unexpected that the people on Lingzhi island looked at each other for a long time before the thunder cheered and roared!


    Although hei and the other seven bottle devil emperors fell to the ground in a pool of blood, even if they were swept by the edge of the blood River, it was the only regret. The escape of Hei Yimo and the seven bottle devil emperor was not a problem. They were still a distance from the lava valley. They could only watch the black devil and the seven bottle devil emperor escape to the depths of the law following field.


    "What shall we do now?" Ziyuan town team asked.


    The devil is hit hard. In the magic field, it is no longer a threat to the stream moon. You lead your disciples back to the red volcano to destroy demons by using Lingzhi island; Ziyuan and jinshihai launched chaos, repaired with the sneaking color micro sword, and went to the lava rift valley with me, "I said." the collapse of the blood River almost completely destroyed the heaven and earth, and the altars were not completely destroyed. I didn''t expect that all altars were not completely destroyed.


    "Xi Yuexian, remember meeting us in the lava Rift Valley and chasing poor Como to defeat the red volcano devil. Yes!" Xi Yue promised happily.


    In the past hundreds of thousands of years, under the control of Shi songzong, the strategies and strategies adopted by the earth people are extremely rigid. I never thought I would have such a clever means to destroy the vitality of the magic family.

 Chapter 523

    Although the black devil made all demons escape, the blood flowing near the altar swept in thousands of magma, tens of thousands of demons and ancient demons. It can be said that the most elite backbone has been destroyed.


    Although there are still hundreds of millions of magic items in the red volcano, there are no powerful magic people such as the great demon king, the ancient demon head and the devil emperor to organize, that is, a bag of scattered sand, if they completely run their fate!


    This is something that Xiyue, Liang he, Zang Mo and others have never thought of. It was born and returned in their eyes. Moreover, they personally implemented it and led the Department to grind hundreds of millions of magic items!


    After the incense stove, I, Ziyuan town team and jinshihai led more than a hundred people to repair swords and fight weapons indiscriminately, controlling the crape myrtle chariot and flying over the molten rift valley. The lava Rift Valley is still full of violent forces, but the demons in the sky are full, exposing a sunny sky rarely seen in a century. It seems that after the pool of blood, the world near the lava Rift Valley has completely changed, and even the demons farther away are slowly dissipating.


    The hot magma is still boiling. In the rolling magma, some debris floats and sinks.


    The blood of the big monster collapsed into a river, and there may be no waste. There are still some debris left. These debris are the magic weapon that these powerful demons have been practicing all their life.


    Asters and Jinshi kelp lead the public to pick up these debris from the boiling magma. There are many pieces, which are equivalent to the grade and treasure level of many Taoist cultural relics.


    The Ziyuan town team is about to laugh.


    There is no dispersed force of violence in the rift valley, which is also the essence of demon flesh and blood. I took out the blood river that he forcibly seized the altar. I saw that the blood river seemed spiritual, like a three inch long blood horn hanging on my palm, opening his teeth and claws. At this time, he produced a fierce suction and absorbed the magical blood essence nearby.


    Master, what is this? "Before I robbed the blood River, no one saw it. At this time, Ning Dongchen asked curiously.


    Maybe the blood River magic horn is more appropriate. "I briefly described the formation of the blood River to Ning Dongchen, jinshihai and Ziwan." "this blood River demon Jiao is a blood River, which is integrated into the flesh and blood of hundreds of millions of demons, as if it has spirituality, but if it really breeds spirituality, it is a bottle of headache devil.


    Even if the blood River devil falls into the master''s hands, it can become a devil, even if it breeds spirituality. "Jin Shihai inadvertently smiled.


    I smiled at ruocatan and said, "at this time, you know that only the blood demon in my hand can make you avoid your soul, but what can make me believe that you can''t completely improve your broken soul?


    If the first devil and the devil''s action are decided, it will directly depend on the existence of the magic level of the capital, and the commander-in-chief will be attacked by a demon team. I can only choose to avoid the front line for the time being.


    In addition, I will adjust 4 million elites and send them to Yanyun county to ask Mo Xuegong to be led by various religions, and tribes.


    Fang Xiaohan and their commander-in-chief came to reinforce. Only 8000 Nirvana elites xuanxiu. To fight Meng man in cangman mountain in the future, we must first cooperate with the Mohist palace to mobilize the defense forces of Yanyun county and better organize hundreds of millions of middle and low-level metaphysical disciples in Yanyun county.


    Under the arrangement of Yan yunshou, Zhou and Mo Xuegong, it is not difficult for 4 million Mongolian elite disciples to disperse to large and small tribes, clans and tribes in Yanyun county. These disciples can not only greatly improve the potential of Yanyun County, but also share the resources of Yanyun county and improve their combat ability.


    I want to insist that the murder scam can continue, so that the strength of the whole taihuan can be mobilized. The training resources available to Longya mountain disciples in the future are very limited.


    I will even send tens of millions of disciples, hoping to break through the shackles of the unity of heaven and man and become Yuantai in the near future. I will directly ask MOXUE palace and let these disciples share the training resources of Mohism without delay.


    After deducting the disciples sent to counties and prefectures, I finally retained more than two million elite disciples in Longya mountain, waiting for Fang Xiaohan''s arrival, and then directly integrated them into a new black shirt.


    Seeing all this, Zhou Qingcai believed that my so-called killing magic was not a lie. After all, I could rule a great world at will. There was no need to go to the north of the Xia nationality to deceive and ask the snow palace.


    What are you going to do with the rest? When Ruo team crosses the gap of cangman mountain? "Qingming fairy Zhou Qing has commanded me a lot of things. I can''t help asking me about my next personal plan.


    "Refinery!" I said.


    "Refinery?" Qingming fairy Zhou Qing is confused. I don''t understand. I don''t even know the master of the refinery. Even if he has mastered the magic weapon of tianbaolian on the magic stage, he can speed up the flow, but the magic team can come at any time. How powerful magic weapon can I extract?


    Based on the body or body magic tools of magic items above magician level, refining a new Taoist magic weapon with 10000 weapons is much easier than making a new Taoist magic weapon from scratch. Moreover, every time Cui Feng''s respect requires several masters of moxie palace to sneak to Longya mountain and double the speed of burning tianbaolian, as long as mysterious repair is used in return , our scam may last for decades, I said with a smile, "besides, refining is a spiritual practice for me.


    Are practitioners practitioners? "Qingming fairy Zhou Qing asked puzzled. She asked MOXUE palace and the Zhou nationality to rule hundreds of millions of miles of Yanyun county and directly control the scale of Danyue and magic treasure house. The ancient ancestor ordered an imperial decree to secretly arrange thousands of oil refiners to come to Ziwei temple. As long as they didn''t appear in public, no one would explore this secret in a short time.


    However, every great craftsman has his own expertise in the refinery. In the past, the refined French weapons and team armor were closely related to the inheritance of fairy formula in MOXUE palace. Only by refining the magic weapons related to the inheritance of fairy formula can it be called refining practice.


    The sudden refinement of strange magic weapons must involve the research and understanding of the new fairy formula and the inheritance of the road.


    The path of practice is not that the more you learn, the more complex the meaning of Taoism, and the better the formula of immortals.


    Every practitioner usually knows the direction of practice before the unity of heaven and man. In the long years of practice, he will also choose relevant fairies


    Understand and integrate the mystical formula of law and the meaning of Taoism, and be careful to avoid going on different roads.


    Once you go the wrong way, it is impossible to improve. If you are not careful, you will even fall into the danger of the devil, resulting in Tao Yi''s collapse and road signs.


    Generally speaking, practitioners are careful when refining new materials and new Taoist magic weapons. Even props of the same level often take more than ten times or dozens of times to successfully refine. After all, the early familiar process consumes too much time.

 Chapter 524

    Once the magic moral order is officially promulgated, the bones of magic items exchanged for magic weapons and pills will inevitably become strange


    Well, I hope you don''t lie to me. "The black girl said that it may not be a bad thing to think that life or death can cut off the cause and effect of this life. Her memory of this life will eventually remain in the body of the stripped soul.


    Xu Zhaorong just heard that Jiadai and the black girl were entangled in a lot of things. Unexpectedly, only with both hands over the clouds and only with both hands full of rain can he control the power of the road. He even bowed a magical thing in front of her. She was so gentle in front of me. Her sandalwood lips opened slightly for a long time. She didn''t know what to say. She thought that my old thief might be a woman who was particularly conquered Evil star.


    In this way, Xu Zhaorong''s resentment against me will not be eliminated, but I hope he will not despise himself in the future.


    The identities of the six tube demon king and the girl in black are extremely sensitive and important, and there should be no mistakes or omissions in reincarnation. I invite Lei Yun, the ancestor of chaos magic, Tao Xu, Fang Xiaohan, Chen and Jiang Chunge to investigate many details.


    Many things are urgent and can only be done in one step.


    I directly looked at the real extension of the so-called six armed demon king with the red dream pottery fire, and finally moved into this body with the brand of his original spirit.


    The reincarnation of a girl dressed in black is much more complicated. First, I need to transfer her original spiritual knowledge to six reincarnation monuments, and then I can remove her from the body and soul. Then, on the basis of her spiritual pulse, I use red dream Tao Yan to look at the spiritual sea, and finally move the original spirit into the spiritual sea to breed a new spiritual remnant in the ocean of mankind ¡­¡£?


    In fact, even if the six armed devil and the girl in black are reincarnated successfully, I have to wait for them to practice their memories of previous lives again, and then I can solve many mysteries.


    Gao de and I finally gave the six armed demon king to a pair of two Taoist monks. They wore black shirts, raised him in the wupan team, and wanted him to experience a complete life in this life. Finally, I left the black girl in xuanquanfeng Taoist palace and raised her by the girls themselves.


    After the original spirit of the girl in black gave birth to a new soul, she will also experience many immature stages, such as fetus, baby, child, etc. more than ten years later, the girl in black will gradually mature until she awakens the memory of her previous life.


    However, before the girl in black matures, her body is always mature and attractive.


    I am also very sad. Every time I return to Fenglu palace in Xuancheng, I will have a mature and delicate body, which is very attractive. They will fly to them and squeeze them into his arms. The milk shouted to him: "master, Su Yun, do you remember a few words today, master father Su Yun twice?


    In the sky above Xuegong mountain, layers of spatial folds are like a layer of cracked fresh pieces, covering thousands of miles away. However, under the cover of many fairy steps in Yandu City, no one will pay attention to the spatial disturbance in the depths of the sky except Zhou Zhuyuan, Yanyun God, Chaiyu, Shouyang fairy and others standing in front of the sword cliff.


    Soon, the mountain like, dragon shaped space folds dissipated, and the thousand foot Yuantong Temple squeezed out from the depths of the sky and hung over Xuegong mountain.


    There are many magnificent temples and towers on Chunyang island in Xuegong mountain, but this ancient temple still has a history of 3 million years. The Yi people realize that Qiankun Avenue has reached the realm of original creation. Tonghai Tianzun spent several years refining this empty magic weapon, which is unmatched by other exquisite Taoist treasures.


    Although many masters have changed their names since the emergence of the temple, it is called the empty Temple of the family in taixuan, even in Xuegong mountain and MOXUE palace.


    For those powerful vassal forces who are willing to control the great world and send resources from the lower world, the value of empty temples that can break the spatial boundaries of various fields will not be worse than the usual fairyland magic weapons.


    Although it is said that the famous Yi Shending Temple master and quasi golden fairyland master Ke Qing will also understand the origin of Gan Kun Avenue, the mark of emptiness can also be regarded as a perfect Taoist treasure house, which can span medium and small celestial regions, but after all, there is still a little distance from Dacheng Kingdom, and it is impossible to refine magic weapons such as empty temple.


    Qingming fairy Zhou Qing didn''t expect that one day she could see the vanity of Yin Tang with her own eyes, but she thought that if she had the opportunity to borrow such a magic weapon of vanity and roam in the sea of stars in the future, it would be a very fast thing in her life.


    He rushed directly to the head of black fan devil. He was sealed and suppressed by Taigu Daochuan.


    What does this guy want?


    Wei Yang, Chi Xia and others were shocked when they saw this scene. They didn''t understand why I didn''t use the demons suppressed by my ancestors to release their hands and use them to decide life and death, but wasted the most important battle.


    Suppress ancestral demons with Taigu daohuan?


    At this time, the thunder broke out like a tsunami in the belly of a giant dragon, and the rhythm of the sound was very similar to that of a fresh seal. I saw the golden light of the ancient dragon shining like an endless breath of life, converging with the ancient dragon as the core.


    I can also gather the desire power of all life in the magic market and borrow the power of life in heaven!


    Repair paradise Avenue! ¡°


    From the moment I appeared, Gu Zhihua vaguely felt something wrong. Only at this time did I fully realize that I had mastered the way to repair heaven. Since then, I borrowed the power of heaven and earth and was no longer limited by heaven and earth and the starry sky.


    When the thunder became louder and louder in the belly of the ancient dragon, people saw the ferocious forehead of the ancient dragon, and a new seal to repair the road to heaven came out.


    However, this seal is not complete, but with the ancient dragon oppressing from the endless sky, the seal becomes more and more complete and the pressure released becomes greater and greater!


    The thief was damned! "Gu Zhihua had just arrived. At that time, if he wanted to be angry and blood boiling, he separated the original spirit from the nine dragon pillars again, turned Xuanyin into nine secret stone pillars and rushed to the sky.


    I didn''t master Butian road. At least before he entered the magic market, he didn''t grasp the complete Butian road. It was the ancestors who acted too hastily, were eager to swallow me and tried to seal up the shackles, resulting in the suppression of Baotian Daochuan, which let me see the whole picture of Baotian Daochuan!.


    When I came to attack, I had been learning how to mend the sky to make up for his understanding of the road of mending the sky.


    I was refining the golden body of Yang blood evil shadow, and I also knew from Ke Siyang''s memory fragments that the ancestral devil was sealed in the secret script of cultivating heaven! I led the Department to enter the magic market without fear in order to make up for the sealing characteristics of Tianlu.


    Gu Zhihua wanted to slap himself. Why didn''t he think about this? For me, it''s no longer important to know how to repair the road to heaven. As long as I know, he can not only borrow the wishes of all the people in tiandui, Yu Heng and other areas, but also borrow the voodoo of all the people in a too friendly environment, but also borrow the voluntary power of all sentient beings in an too closed environment I know that I no longer need to know the way to repair heaven. As long as I know, it is no longer important for him to know the way to repair heaven and master the seal of Mandarin.

 Chapter 525

    With the concentration of a breath, the ancient dragon will double every minute. When it is like Butian Daochuan, when the giant dragon claws directly grasp the ancestor''s black Vatican skull, it has expanded to the huge black Vatican net skull as the ancestor devil, just like a huge ridge extending for 34 dry miles, tearing the ancestor''s black Vatican skull to pieces!


    In the later period of gods and demons, Hong Meng''s ancestors could not suppress the real gods and Demons even if they were built in the body of heavy Taoists, which is consistent with the root of the three main roads. Hao Ran, Tian Dao and Butian Avenue are the most basic business cards of mankind.


    To borrow Hao Ran''s way of heaven and mend it is equivalent to condensing all feelings and love, resentment and hatred, ecstasy and clinging to life and death in the world of the whole family.


    As a spiritual thing, love and love, resentment and hatred, madness and clinging to life and death all come from the road, which can be said to be a feeling of the road. If all the people''s obsessions are gathered together, what kind of terrible power is this?


    It is not difficult to master such a terrible power, even if it is to open a new universe.


    Of course, I can''t collect all the life wishes of the whole mankind, but with what I have done in taihuan for so many years, especially after the battle of tiehexia, his reputation among the people in Taiyuan and his management after the establishment of crape myrtle shrine, the wishes of all living beings he can collect have reached an extremely terrible level!


    Unable to mention dronit, the crowd had to risk dragging away the unknown creatures he suppressed in another way. It''s dangerous to do this. If droinette''s stomach is pierced by an unknown creature, what I do is to open a hole to droinette. But after working hard for a long time, when everyone was tired and eager to lie on the ground, drosnett and the unknown creature remained motionless and in their original position.


    Is this dragon your friend? " Ray was so tired that he sat on de Janet''s tail and stuck out his tongue. He doesn''t know droit, and he doesn''t know why there are not only strange people like me, but also dragons in such a place. But he forgot that the presence of his holy knight in the devil''s territory was the most puzzling.


    Yes, or who cares about him? " DORO did not answer angrily. And nature are more concerned, but they can''t really let them go directly to others. She is always very contradictory.


    "If this doesn''t work, we can''t let him move. Is there any other way to wake him up?" Nana seems to be very depressed about the disappearance of the golden armor giant and turns the topic to the golden armor giant from time to time. Until then, she found that she can''t control the Golden giant, and Nana is more reluctant than me.


    Anyway, I can''t do anything. It''s not what I''m good at. "Whether drosnett is dead or dead, if I try my best to climb up, I may be able to bring drosnett up. But my influence is not a joke. It''s not clear whether drosnett can bear it.


    I do have a way to try. "Just when others were at a loss, Cain suddenly came up with a solution, but he seemed not sure whether he would succeed. He didn''t have confidence in his speech:" well, you all know that our Holy See has a magic called light attack, right? "


    "Then what?" I know the influence of light. He personally feels like sending his own light force. It looks like a light bomb. Although there is no technical content, the power is still good, simple and rough, but I don''t know why he mentioned it.


    You know, our light energy is a little different from other energies, like this. "REM suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed it on me. I immediately felt that there was an energy in my body and it was very comfortable to warm up. But in this way, he also knew what Ryan meant. Unlike fireball wind blade ice cone, if the performer didn''t want to, light energy could enter the body unimpeded and not aggressive. Ryan might want to hit drosney''s unique slight blow and wake it up. But this It''s also dangerous because de Janet is in a coma. If he wants to wake him up, he must be stimulated. If he doesn''t suffer serious injury, it may aggravate his injury.


    I think it doesn''t matter. This guy is good at fighting. "I think it''s worth trying. It reminds people of the treatment of waking up patients with shock with electric shock. Anyway, the Dragon itself has good immunity to all kinds of magic, but a slight electric shock should not have any impact on him.


    Because I had the best relationship with drosnett, I said it was no problem. No one would object, so the execution of drosnett was unanimously approved.


    Because the target was the dragon and the light was strong, Ryan didn''t do it immediately. Instead, he stood beside de Janet''s head to prepare. No, just after he finished preparing and had a dazzling white light in his hand, the accident happened.


    Drosnett''s big dragon mouth seemed to echo the holy light in Ryan''s hand and began to emit white light, as if there was a high-power lamp hidden inside, which was much brighter than the white light in Ryan''s hand.


    Just when everyone looked at me, I looked at you. I didn''t know what was going on. De Janet suddenly opened his eyes and sprayed loudly on his neck. Ray standing in front of de Janet was caught with a runny nose and saliva.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore. Even ray doesn''t care. Because with de Janet''s drooling nose and a light ball as big as a man, there is a girl in a white robe in the light ball.


    Yes, someone!


    De Janet seemed to wake up, but the others almost fainted. I thought droinette was unconscious because he had something under him, but I didn''t expect the discovery to be so dramatic that he didn''t know when he swallowed someone


    All the powerful demons moved to Tianyang imperial city. Without the leadership of the strong, no matter how many demons there are, they will be gradually eliminated by the strong on the white ice


    But the events in Imperial City proved that besides demons, human beings are as unreliable as ever. Even the head of a country will betray his subordinates, let alone any other external forces. The evil devil can''t do it in terms of means or time, but people can do it. Of course, if they kidnap these herdsmen, they can''t just think that they drink tea. There must be an unknown secret.


    If these people cooperate with the devil team, it is impossible to completely eliminate Wang Ting. So Jiabao will be desperate to send the devil, so that she will not be punished, but also get more trust. Or Xu Jiabao knows that she doesn''t fully trust her and has been wary of her reunion with Jiabao.


    Although the riders accelerated and went straight upstream, they could not reach immediately because of the distance. In addition, because there may be fierce fighting after arrival, the rider cannot run wholeheartedly. After all, there are fewer than people, and an ordinary large caravan can surpass them. If you run all the way, it may just be the food you delivered when you got there.

 Chapter 526

    Along the way, Bertin found two herdsmen''s felt bags. As before, the other was intact and damaged. All cattle and sheep, but even the herdsmen disappeared without leaving any trace. This discovery convinced me of my judgment and allowed riders to further accelerate their riding speed. If they had not worried about Wang Ting''s safety before, it would be different now. These riders are elites, naturally more than others. Most of their families live in Wang Ting. Once attacked by the devil, they are first impacted by external civilian settlements.


    You know, Wang Ting has no walls, the terrain is flat, and civilians don''t even have a place to hide.


    With anxiety and anger, after a period of time, I finally came to the so-called "post". Sure enough, unlike Tianyang, the posts and telecommunications offices in Zhoutian, the Imperial City, are built on the basis of villages. In addition to ordinary villagers, there are farmland around. But in front of us, all the people who come and go are people in foreign clothes. One or two white icemen appeared. They were basically translators of caravans.


    It''s almost like an autonomous region. Even if foreign caravans kill here, Wulan Wangting will not take care of them. As long as the dead are not Bai Bing people, everything else is not important. In other words, if these caravans did something shameful from Wang Ting, it would be difficult to find out. "Bertin, go up and ask." after arriving, I didn''t expose my strength, but hid among the riders to avoid frightening the snake. The businessmen were obviously confused about the arrival of the riders, so they stopped their work and looked. This is the gathering place of businessmen. Even if the official visitors are usually tax officials, the team has no reason to come here. As a result, the riders didn''t enter directly, but Choose to park outside.


    In order to make himself look strict, Bertin patted himself in the face, then stood up and shouted at the businessmen, deliberately with a strong accent. It is said that doing so will keep him away from foreign businessmen, make them feel afraid, and do not know who came up with the idea. White ice officials like to use this action very much.


    Perhaps the black blood on Bertin''s body worked. The businessmen seemed a little afraid. In order to keep a distance from Bertin, they retreated a little. The local translators hired by the caravan then surrounded the past and talked with me with the same accent. These translators were very sophisticated. They came up and put some money gifts in your hands, which made them helpless. They didn''t know whether to answer and looked at me Sighed.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?" asked a young rider next to me. Bertin''s nephew''s name was Badu. It''s not yet this year, but it''s bigger, stronger, smarter and more promising.


    "Your uncle is too young." I shook my head. Bertin can''t accept bribes. It''s reasonable, but it''s obvious that the money should be taken first to deliberately give the impression of racial greed, so that it can be easier to talk about it.


    Of course, he didn''t accept bribes, but he certainly can''t speak. These translators are time-honored brands and they know the rules of the team


    But for me, this invitation is not interesting. If you invite me, you will only send a damn invitation, and you won''t even write down your name. Who knows whether it''s true or false? It''s not sincere at all. Besides, since it''s an invitation, don''t say eight car chairs, at least send a car to pick it up, otherwise you don''t know what to do.


    Of course, not knowing the way or anything is just an excuse. The Sirius tower is in the center of the Ulan palace. You can see it as soon as you go out. I don''t even need to take a step. I can fly to the top of the Sirius tower with one wing. Of course, there will be a serious consequence, which is to completely offend the sons of the white ice empire from top to bottom. I''m not so stupid. I don''t know I''ll do that.


    But if you don''t fly to Sirius tower, it''s really troublesome. The outer green of Sirius tower is Sirius college. It''s impossible to have doors everywhere. If you want to go in, you can go in. After waiting for some time, I don''t see ulantu again. I have no choice but to find the postman, send them this invitation and ask them to send someone to lead the way.


    In the evening, I quietly came to Ulan''s royal court. When I entered the post office, I didn''t go through the normal formalities, but ulantu arranged at will. After seeing me, the officials of this post were surprised one by one. They didn''t know when so many people were in this post. But when they saw the invitation in my hand, their expression immediately changed greatly , their respect comes from the bottom of their hearts. There are no lies at all.


    After that, things were much simpler. At the joint invitation of the high priest, I became the closest person in the eyes of postal officials. It seemed that as long as I didn''t let them betray the country, other things were easy to discuss. After I said I didn''t know the way, they immediately sent a team of unused musical instruments, played gongs and drums and sent me to the door of Sirius college, making me look like a country The head of state attended the visit, which made me feel a little embarrassed.


    However, this lively scene is only around the gate of Sirius college. The location of Sirius college in Ulan Wangting is the same as that of the middle school. If you want to enter, it is impossible. It is said that as long as you are not qualified, the guards of Sirius college, whether princes or tribal leaders, can be arrested. If there is resistance, they can even be killed on the spot.


    I have a invitation band in my hand. It''s not important for me to go in and out, but the honor guard behind me won''t think about it.


    I''m not here. I''m alone. I''ve come in anyway. The huge tower of Sirius is right in front of me. If I can get lost at this time, it can only show that I''m too poor to find a way to fly up to see it. But in order to show respect, he chose to walk step by step.


    I didn''t think it would be difficult to find Sirius tower. The difficulty was that when I got to the door, I didn''t know how to get in. As the bottom of a tall tower, the first floor of Sirius tower cannot be smaller. I turned around and found


    There are eight doors in total. There is no way to know which one should pass through. There is no reception desk under the tower, so I''m not depressed. I really want to turn around and leave.


    But just when he really wanted to act, the girl appeared. The timing is right, that is, it can erase my pride and give me no reason to leave. But I''m a little confused. He doesn''t want to come either. He took the initiative to be invited by the high priest. Since we came here on our own initiative, what do you mean by this play?


    Of course, people have sent someone to lead the way. I can only bear the smell temporarily and follow the girl into Sirius tower. Due to the evil invasion, Sirius college was temporarily suspended, there were not many students in school, and the Sirius tower was empty, and few people could be seen. The girl took me. I didn''t know whether it was a deliberate detour or for other reasons. I couldn''t go to my destination until I was dizzy.


    It is my great honor to invite Mr. vermirian bird here today!

 Chapter 527

    After a long period of retreat, neither side spoke until I couldn''t help yawning. The oldest shaman across the street finally said a polite word.


    Well, I''m honored, too. This is a real honor. "I clenched my fists and saluted me left and right.


    Although the situation seems to be at an impasse, it seems that neither side can take advantage of any advantage, in fact, this balance is still a little biased towards people. Even tough men who are not afraid of death can still feed insects under the cover of invisible insects, so as to supplement energy, but it can only be reluctantly equal to consumption, which is a waste of energy.


    In addition, ulantu cannot kill workers everywhere. Even if their number is large, they will be cleaned up sooner or later. It can be said that as long as they remain unchanged, the devil will not be born, but only dead.


    Just then, the devil thought of a more unfortunate thing. When people were busy preventing bedbugs from hatching, a thunderstorm cloud larger than ever before was slowly appearing on the top of the beetle.


    TORAN, the high priest, caused a series of troubles. He could no longer hang up his old face. Finally, he opened it again.


    Thunderstorm!


    The high priest TORAN has a complex heart and feels wronged. He did do a shameful thing, that is, summon and swallow the beast, absorb the energy on the battlefield and make crystals. But the Archbishop of Turan doesn''t think it''s a serious thing. As a high priest, it''s nothing. In any case, he doesn''t need anything. He doesn''t need to swallow what the animal sucks Most of the energy collected is evil.


    But the next thing had nothing to do with TORAN, the high priest. Of course, no one knew that their vitality should be so strong. As for the capture of the devil, TORAN''s archchas thought it was not only his own business, but also his great credit.


    Yes, the high priest TORAN''s hard-working energy crystal was robbed by the devil, which is equivalent to sending a large supply pill to the devil, which greatly shortens the time of the devil''s birth. The high chass did not deny it, nor could he deny it. Biting, this is what everyone sees. If he wants, he can''t promote it.


    But from different perspectives, the situation is completely different.


    No matter how these bugs came from, they must have been lurking underground for some time. The magic bug has a strong hiding ability. It has experienced a fierce battle. I have also shot with an expert like me, and showed his magic every time. But what happened? No one found a nest of bugs underground.


    If you don''t have your own energy and water products, can anyone find these insects in advance? Absolutely not.


    In this way, when the white ice team clears the battlefield and leaves, the devil can easily devour the devil''s body on the ground and slowly hatch a special devil in the back belly of the insect. Although it takes more time, there is no doubt that it will be more stable and it will be born sooner or later. Even if the situation is better, suppose that the white ice team factory has won an unprecedented battle, if the devil What will happen if they kill their farts? No one will find underground insects. These insects will get more demon bodies. After giving birth to this special evil brain insect, they may produce another demon and insect brigade. They will not be able to find more evil insects underground. After giving birth to this special evil insect, they will get more Evil should be the body


    By then, the situation will undoubtedly be worse.


    Together, the high priest of TORAN is not only useless, but also has made great contributions. Don''t look at you people living very fast now, as if you have controlled the whole situation and forced the devil to die in the belly of insects. You never want to be born. But without our efforts, none of this would have happened.


    Unfortunately, the high priest TORAN was the only one who had this idea, and others thought that the "respected" Shaman was really a disaster. People will think that this is also very normal. Everyone knows that the devil is very ferocious. The evil devil can''t be domesticated and used at all. Why? As soon as you catch it, you take out a nest?


    This is everyone''s luck. In the end, everything was hit? Or your hands are too dark, the sky can''t see you, but you''ve been killed because of the change of the law?


    Although no one said it clearly, the high priest TORAN was not stupid. It was easy to notice that others had different views on themselves. This respect and admiration not only disappeared, but also a faint resentment.


    High priest TORAN could not accept this situation, so he decided to take measures to reverse the situation.


    I don''t have the ability to drive in a hurry, and I don''t want to hurt that fuzzy figure. I just want to buy some time to get out of my body. If this number completely ignores the attack, all I want to do is cut my neck, and there is nothing I can do.


    Sure enough, the guy didn''t respond to the red lawn and didn''t intend to avoid it at all. He raised his sickle shaped forelimb and flashed quickly. A stream of bright red blood gushed from ulandu''s neck.


    But ulantu is not Freya''s high priest after all. He is sensitive and has much stronger defense. Although the attack was successful, Gaijia quickly dodged to the side in the last minute


    Are you okay? " I came over, took a look at ulantu, and immediately looked forward. As ulantu''s blood spewed out, the fuzzy figure was no longer invisible and slowly revealed its true form.


    The perfect streamlined shell is hundreds of times more exquisite than any exquisite knight armor. Even the head is wrapped in it, leaving only a pair of large prism compound eyes. The forelimb is sickle shaped and flickers like a cold light. The blade is exactly the same as the real refined steel. As long as you look at it, you will feel a sharp pain in your eyes.


    It is smaller than humans, but it is very compact and each joint can be seamlessly combined. With its luminous shell, it looks like a large engineer''s precision combat machine, not a creature.


    There is no doubt that this is the devil just now. If it was a flower rack with many skills just now, it gives the impression that it is a natural combat machine. Although I haven''t done it yet, I don''t know what its power is, but if I can, I really want to turn around and stay as far away from it as possible.


    "I''m fine." ulanto twisted his neck. His imitation mouth almost healed. He could only see a superficial imitation mouth. It seems that the changes of werewolves behind ulantu also have a certain therapeutic ability, but they are not as abnormal as the devil.


    What ulanto said was just his neck. There was no doubt about the three of them? There is no doubt that this is a big deal. Although I don''t know how the devil changed from this to this, it is certain that it has completely changed, its combat effectiveness has doubled, and it is no longer the insect just slaughtered.

 Chapter 528

    It''s a little strange that after the devil appeared, he seemed to lose a lot of brain power. He seemed a little dull and did nothing for a while. He just saw that if Ulan and I were in a daze for a period of time.? I don''t know whether I''ve forgotten my original intention or whether I''m considering who to choose as my goal.


    But this situation did not last long. After hesitating for a while, the devil suddenly made a strange move. It bent down and trembled constantly, like a crazy attack of a sheep. Soon, the colorful and beautiful insect wings burst out of the shell, and the fan made a buzzing sound from time to time, as if it had not fully adapted, and was making the final debugging.


    This may be the last chance. Ulantu and I jumped up with a claw knife, aiming at the newly born insect wings. This can easily avoid these two problems. Walking around the back of ulantu is already very difficult to deal with. If it is allowed to grow a pair of wings, it can easily attack anyone.


    Although the idea is good, these two people move fast enough, but it''s too late after all. When the two men killed for a while, the devil''s brush disappeared, leaving only a residue. This is not a flash in the pan, but the escape speed of the devil to a certain extent, just like the shadow of my scarlet bird.


    When the attack failed, the two men were stunned, but then they all rushed to Archbishop Tolan. Although the magic bug''s IQ seems to have recovered, at present, it has only three goals to choose from. There is no need to only consider the high priest Tolan except ulantu and me. Not to mention that the high priest had just abused it desperately. If he remembered, he should not easily let go of the old man with white beard who made him miserable.


    After all, the high priest of Faya is an example. He did not dare to be careless from beginning to end. Seeing that the devil was not dead, he was in a bad mood and began to prepare. Especially when the devil grew wings, the big stolan immediately landed on the ground. Regardless of his age, he inserted a wooden stake full of strange patterns on the ground.


    This is a totem pole, a magic prop, once used by the shaman, with various strange abilities, similar to the magician''s magic array and portable, easy to use, once very popular.


    They are strong. Once they hit the target, they won''t let go unless they are patted into meat sauce.


    If one-on-one, this black alien is even the lowest. The little devil can''t deal with them, because the little devil can fly and the black insects can only jump. However, the change of quantity leads to qualitative change. Their quantity is too large. Just like the two headed hell dog just now, he doesn''t know how many black insects he killed before he fell, but he can''t escape in the end and has become a big meal for insects.


    The two alien animals are just the opposite, large in size and small in number. In, aliens look a bit like a super centipede hundreds of meters long and an entertainment centipede with countless feet, but these feet are as sharp as a sword and can easily be inserted into a hard slate.


    This huge encyclopedia is very interesting. They don''t take the initiative to find goals. They have no eyes, no tentacles, only a big mouth on their head, as big as a roller crusher and as big as a locomotive. Perhaps because there are no eyes and tentacles, these giant encyclopedias don''t look for targets at all. They just climbed forward. Whenever they encounter obstacles, whether stones or demons, dead or alive, they will open their mouths and swallow them, and then twist them into pieces, even those black insects.


    Of course, large units like buildings can''t be swallowed. When it comes to this problem, they will shut up and then. Make a hole with brute force and continue to climb.


    Because of my interest, I observed for some time and found that this Giant Encyclopedia has many interesting things. For example, although they seem to have no goal, they can always avoid other similar people, and they won''t "collapse"


    In addition, their bodies, no matter how big


    Last but not least, these superstars have different reactions after eating different things.


    Needless to say. However, if they are swallowed by stones and gangsters, they will not be absorbed, but will be hanged, and then discharged from below, leaving the ground full of gravel. The most special thing is that if they eat metal objects, they will neither directly absorb nor directly discharge, but melt into the body, secrete a little from the small holes outside the body surface, and finally be absorbed Covered with steel spikes.


    The bodies of these lilies are already very hard and have no obvious weaknesses. Even if they are still, they can''t do anything, plus steel nails. But compared with the black insects half the height of human beings, these giant encyclopedias are not dangerous. They don''t move fast, but they just try to avoid their big mouths.


    If the two beasts were there, the devil would not be unable to deal with them. First, the Giant Encyclopedia can completely ignore it and avoid it. Although the number of highly aggressive alien black insects is large, their power is limited. If the devil can form a defense line, such as armored nightmare knights, it is not difficult to stop them. Then all you have to do is Summon great demons. They can summon Hellfire with evil magic and burn a large piece of it, no matter how fearless they are.


    Unfortunately, there are three other beasts in the black hole. They need a combination of many magicians to summon them, and they are the only animals with flying ability.


    This is a very strange creature. The whole body looks like a huge football with one eye on each side. After coming out of the black hole, these big eyed monsters are relatively calm. They neither look for targets nor wander aimlessly. Instead, they float motionless in the air and open their eyes to search from time to time, just like a reconnaissance satellite.


    Don''t be fooled by this illusion. Just because they don''t move doesn''t mean they love peace. They just can''t find a goal. Once they find the object they want, they immediately change into a completely different look.


    Because neither of the first two beasts had the ability to fly, when they appeared, the great devil spread his wings and flew to the sky. One can avoid the attack of black insects without good environment. After all, the ants are bitten to death. The body of the great devil is not hard enough and is killed by a large number of black insects.


    Flying to the sky can also give the great demons a good vision. They can use this opportunity to exert great power.


    Instead, shock, joy and fear.


    Of course, the shock does not necessarily mean that the summons is stronger than they think. There is no need to mention joy. After this battle, the devil was greatly hurt. As long as sutu can save the imprisoned residents, they can recapture the imperial city at any time.


    As for fear. The family who called left a deep impression on the crowd today. Although they were reluctant, the magician had to admit that the three callers of the elder did what they couldn''t do.

 Chapter 529

    Everyone can''t help thinking that if they use the power of more than a dozen magicians and secret rooms to preside over magic, they may try to use the legendary forbidden spells to create a literary disaster to destroy the sky and the earth, and killing all the demons in the city in a moment is much more convenient than calling wild animals or other things.


    But magic will not be divided into targets, a forbidden spell will fall, the devil will indeed be destroyed, but the whole royal city will also become ruins, not to mention the residents of the city.


    No one will thank you for doing such a thing.


    The summoning technique in front of you is completely different. It can''t be said that these beasts won''t attack humans at all, but at least they target demons. Since there are so many hunters ahead, they won''t look for other targets. These colliding megapods have destroyed many buildings, but at best they have only dug a big hole in the wall, and their number is small and their destructive power is limited.


    These are not the most important. The most important thing is that once the black hole runs out of energy, all these beasts will return to their world, and no one will stay. This free batter, who comes and swings immediately, is powerful and doesn''t need to worry about losing money. He said he didn''t envy it until he went to hell.


    In the west, many magicians are large and small. Almost everyone belongs to a big family or just a member of the royal family of the principality. There are many small countries there. There are always some frictions on weekdays, and many people have conflicts of interest. The messenger family is also one of the best messengers. Their tentacles are too far away. While capturing a lot of interests, they have also aroused the dissatisfaction of many forces. In addition, the families who call rarely show their strength, and the outside world does not know their strength. Some people have long been ready to visit the Summoner''s family, and even two great magicians are involved.


    However, as soon as they saw the power of the summons, they immediately decided to give up the matter and immediately ordered to prohibit their families from participating. Joked that because these beasts can use demons as food to destroy human cities, it is not as simple as playing.


    Seeing the strange faces of powerful people, the elders of the three visitors couldn''t help laughing. At their level, the flattery of ordinary people has no impact on them, but they are all celebrities in the mainland, and several of them are not even rivals. The three elders could not help feeling proud of being admired by such a group of people.


    The Summoner''s family has been silent for too long. Now it''s time to restore silence. " The three men looked at each other, nodded at the same time, and saw each other''s thoughts in their eyes. This shot is not only to help, but also a signal of the rise of the family.


    Over the past year, he has been secretly accumulating strength. Even some kittens and dogs dare to make their own ideas. It really makes people laugh out their big teeth. When the action is successful, it will naturally become the largest home, and the caller''s family will get the prestige and reputation they want. With these two points, together with the strength of the family and the current situation in the mainland, who dares to say that there will not be four empires in the mainland?


    Thinking of this, the three red elders suddenly felt that they had returned to their youth. If it weren''t for the presence of others, they would laugh at the sky. But this feeling only maintained a breathless state, left behind by three people, three people staring at a black hole in the sky, and six eyes showed incredible eyes at the same time.


    Although the call is magical, it is magic in essence. No matter what magic it is, once the magic is consumed, the magic will disappear automatically. According to the previous prediction of the three elders, black holes in the air, that is, alien channels, usually shrink slowly and disappear completely when the energy is exhausted.


    Once the black hole disappears, alien animals will return to their own world, even if their bodies disappear.


    In fact, the Holy See will voluntarily hand over the tulip scepter, the biggest reason is that they can''t use it at all.


    But in Na''s hands, once the tulip scepter is considered the Lord, it is fully integrated into the tulip armor of thorns and thorns and becomes part of the armor. In other words, as long as the thorn tulip armor is not completely destroyed, the tulip scepter will not do any damage.


    However, weapons and equipment will not be damaged, which is only the most inconspicuous part of Nana''s ability. The most frustrating thing is that Nana can change the shape of weapons anytime, anywhere. One second ago, she had a light and flexible bayonet or a short knife. The next minute, she could turn it into an indestructible Tower Shield.


    More deadly, as long as Nana''s own weapon, because her own weight is zero. As long as she wants, as long as she wants, she can wave the hammer as a head without any influence.


    Beautiful face, tall figure, good background and good power. Nana''s Golden Tulip lens has attracted the attention of many magicians. These magicians are not young. Everyone has one or two who care about their offspring. As soon as I saw Nana''s handsome appearance, many people became active immediately, so I planned to marry their niece.


    In short, the royal family of Tianyang has become like this, and the engagement between Nana and Suya is equivalent to automatic dissolution. As for folk rumors, magicians don''t care. Direct descendants of tulips, powerful alchemy, Flynn and Iger''s favorite disciples, as long as they have these conditions, as long as they have these conditions - what is it?


    Of course, without Phoenix''s support as Nana, they might have been engaged.


    I have no eyes behind my head, and of course he doesn''t know the magician''s mind. After seeing Nana''s actions, he had a faint feeling of returning to the past, and a little feeling in his heart. However, he quickly adjusted his state of mind. After all, this is not the time to think. He needs to devote himself to it.


    This is my first visit to the Grand Arena. He has never been to such a place before. He''s a little curious. Due to the passage of ordinary people, the decoration style along the way is based on simplicity and practicality, coupled with the lack of windows, which is almost the same as the underground passage, it is inevitable to stay for a long time.


    However, it is undeniable that the construction quality of the Grand Arena is still very strong and needs great efforts to be completed. Although there is no decoration on the wall, it is flat and solid. You can''t even see the traces of joints, giving people a feeling of iron.


    A large number of luminous pearls are inlaid in the noble channel for lighting, while the ordinary channel used by people is naturally not such a good way to deal with it. Every other distance on the wall is just an ordinary magic lamp. But I don''t know why all these lights are damaged. The passage is dark, but I can only send out fireballs to illuminate from time to time. Fortunately, it has always been safe, not even a trace of demon smell.

 Chapter 530

    What''s wrong? Stop. "As soon as he reached the steps on the second floor, he stopped with a thoughtful expression on his face, as if he had found something.


    Did you find out? "Elder Bei asked before Helu explained. Nana and I don''t know what the two magicians say is "wrong". In the real battle, they will never be weaker than Helu and Beilao, but magic is unmatched. From entering the Grand Arena to now, the only wrong thing is that it is too quiet. Some battles can be heard outside, but nothing can be heard after entering the arena.


    I thought the two magicians would explain, but I didn''t expect them to think of each other, but they had no clue. They just feel wrong. They can''t find the reason.


    Mr. Hulu, it doesn''t need to be too big to call out some clay people, just a little smaller. "After thinking about it, elder Bei suddenly spoke. Well, yes." Helu didn''t know what his plan was, but he did it at the request of old Bei. Calling the clay man is a required course of soil magic. The Helu wizard summoned ten small clay men with his thick wand, each as tall as his knees. When he summoned the clay man, he only called ten small clay men , everyone was knee high, and the horu magician summoned ten little clay men with only his thick wand.


    There was no way, Hulu had to change the film to popularize Nana''s magic knowledge. He silently organized language in his heart, and then slowly said: "magic seal is just a trick, which is different from the concept of spell seal. "Magic seal is a magic that senior magicians often use when dealing with low-level magicians, blocking each other''s magic so that they can''t do anything in a short time. However, the success rate of magic seal is not high, unless the opponent is much lower than the caster, of course, it''s not necessary to do so


    After stopping, huru continued: "the" five five seven "spell seal. Dean Flynn didn''t tell you it''s normal. Strictly speaking, it''s not even magic. It can only be cast on himself by the magician himself. "You know, magicians don''t succeed every time they cast magic. Sometimes they will be reversed. What I want to say is anti phagocytosis. In short, this is not a good thing. Especially when casting high-level magic, anti phagocytosis may also kill magicians. In this case, the only solution is to cast a spell seal on themselves and forcibly interrupt their spells.


    Master Hulu, this is "Hulu said clearly, but Najiao still didn''t know what the spell seal had to do with Helu''s current situation.


    "Hey!" Helu sighed and continued, "there is no best thing in the world. Spell seal can not completely offset the effect of anti phagocytosis. At best, it can only minimize the degree of damage, and there will still be serious side effects, just like me now.


    Nana patted it gently. She vaguely felt that master Hulu didn''t tell the truth and asked something embarrassed. In short, Na is not a magician. Anti phagocytosis and magician seal have nothing to do with her. There''s no need to understand. Maybe the film didn''t mention these things to her. In fact, Hulu told the truth, but he didn''t finish. Spell seal does reduce anti phagocytosis The imitation damage of bacteria, but it can''t make master Hulu look like this. In addition to reducing the anti phagocytosis effect, the spell seal has another purpose. Just like its name, it forcibly seals its own completed magic


    The deadly power of magic is so powerful that most of the time it inevitably causes false damage. However, completed magic cannot be cancelled. When it has been completed but cannot be released, you must use a spell seal to forcibly eliminate your magic. However, the cost of spell seal is much more serious than reverse phagocytosis, as master Hulu looks now That''s right.


    Since the devil is putting the devil naked here, of course, there is no way to protect it. Just when Helu was ready to destroy the devil crystal, he suddenly felt a huge earthquake resistance. As a great magician, Helu immediately reacted to what happened and was scared to death.


    Damn it, it''s a blow! "For a moment, HRU said in his heart. This reaction was nothing else, but a magical rebound. As its name, it rebounded the Dharma it received.


    Although it sounds beautiful, court bounce is a very low practical Pang. It is very difficult. The caster needs to pay more magic than rebound magic, which is far less simple and fast than magic shield, or find a way to avoid it.


    But there is no better way to protect the demon crystal than magic rebound. The demon crystal is too big. To destroy it, of course, you need to prepare a high-level spell. Once it rebounds, the blow to the caster will be devastating. This is the destruction of the hero. If he really bounces back, Hulu will be dead.


    Therefore, in order to survive, huru had no choice but to put a spell seal on himself and forcibly remove the just completed destruction. The price was that a huge earth destructive force erupted next to huru, turning all his parts into stones.


    Of course, this is only temporary. As long as he is given enough time, he will disperse the power of these elements and slowly return to normal. It is just a long process. In this process, huru basically doesn''t want to do anything. First of all, he must rely on the help of others to leave here.


    Master Hulu was embarrassed to say such an embarrassing thing, from a hero to a tired signing.


    But it was during this time that HRU came up with a way. The devil magic under his feet is definitely not only a magic defense array, but also has other functions. Otherwise, it is impossible to throw the devil''s recoil by relying on the devil crystal alone.


    "No, he found it. He''s going to take it out!" when the lava beast changed, Garbo screamed as if he saw a scene that shocked her.


    What''s the matter? "Cabo said. Rao Jiabao didn''t understand. They were twins, yes, but their division was very thorough. Everyone had their own ideas and had a little telepathy at most, but it was impossible to know what the other party was thinking.


    Damn it! Axe! "Jia Bao shouted angrily," he found the axe and is trying to pull it out!


    "Axe"? Kapo was stunned, but immediately responded to jabbo''s words. His face tightened and shouted, "impossible, absolutely impossible!" even if he could figure out what had been improved, how could he take it out again!


    Jiabo shook his head, but the expression on his face softened a little. As she said, I think there is something special in the lava beast, but Jiabo thinks I can''t take it out. She and Jiabao used to be one person. Although they lost half their power after breaking up, it doesn''t mean that capolin forgot the way he made the puppet, but she can''t use it.

 Chapter 531

    This huge lava beast, in fact, is not a naturally formed lava creature, but a huge artificial effort. In short, it is to find an element creature that has already taken shape, then melt a powerful treasure with the same attributes, and urge a real element creature to come out. Of course, this is only the simplest description. The specific operation is very complex and takes a lot of cost and energy. If you fail, you won''t get anything.


    But this lava beast is a little special. It has always been an element creature and is about to evolve into an element monarch. Unfortunately, it was found and seriously imitated into a dormant state, and finally fell into Wen''s hands. Jia Bao naturally won''t give up this obtained material, so he melted the fire treasure house, added a lot of money, successfully awakened it and made it become an element monarch.


    Of course, the lava field catalyzed in this way is not a real element monarch, but in vain, and this black prison stone giant is the best example. Lava beast is powerful but stupid. It has only very simple intelligence and needs to be manipulated by Garbo. The black prison stone giant, a naturally formed element monarch, has always been as intelligent as ordinary people. Although it is a little crazy, there is no doubt that it is independent. Even Gabor can''t completely let it act according to orders.


    Jiabao panicked because she clearly felt that I, who had entered the lava beast, had found the molten fire treasure and was ready to take it out by force.


    Once successful, the lava beast will completely become a mud pit without attacking and destroying itself.


    Wrong understanding!


    Capo Garbo was right. I went into the lava beast and found the axe. Of course, I can''t know that the fire treasure he is looking for is an axe. He just felt something in the lava beast and was ready to take it out.


    Since I mastered the inflammation of red lotus, my feeling of fire has increased a step. That''s why he didn''t feel it when passing the lava beast, but now he is far away, but he can find an anomaly. But even so, I''m not going to start with the melting beast right away. No other reason. Although I am not afraid of this big man at all, it still poses a great threat to others. If it provokes it and drives the lava beast crazy, sutu and the residents behind him will be destroyed. No matter how curious I am, if I want it again, I can only bear the treasure in my body.


    As for why always choose the light shot, it is also a mistake in the use of words.


    At first, I thought something was wrong with the lava beast. According to the understanding of continental elemental organisms, evolution to this point should have opened the spiritual suspension. In the devil, this person should also exist at the devil''s level, and should be treated like the black prison stone giant.


    But obviously, compared with the black prison stone giant, the lava beast is far behind in all aspects and cannot be compared with it at all. Elemental monarchs, just called them "monarchs", not only because of the biological power of these elements, but also because these powerful elemental creatures are usually accompanied by a large number of younger brothers, just like a monarch.


    Right? Besides, I want a representative surname, just like your human aristocracy. You can''t forget that.


    As soon as the black prison stone giant opened his mouth, he kept talking and listened to me sweating coldly. Dizzy, no wonder this guy promised so simple. It was premeditated! It''s not appropriate to say his name. In fact, it can''t think of a name that can fully meet its requirements! If so many conditions are met, it''s easy to be better than the name of the dragon family Long.


    In the future, if someone without eyes asks the black stone giant to report his name, the black stone giant will say it will be half an hour. When it finishes eating, the food will be very cold. If you don''t listen, you can''t listen. Be careful not to annoy it. Finally, let you remember your name, so you will die even worse.


    "Almost, that''s it. How about it? My friend, can you meet my little requirements?" fortunately, the black prison stone giant is still very considerate and didn''t let me give a satisfactory answer immediately. Of course, there may be some requirements: unexpected ideas that need to be sorted out.


    I don''t answer and don''t know how to answer. No, I''m worried about angering the black prison stone giant. Say yes, I''m really worried that I''ll work hard for it.


    Perhaps I feel more demanding. The black prison stone giant is worried about my repentance. He grabs my bald head with his thick palm and suddenly thinks of something like a treasure and says, "ah, by the way, my friend Zhu hongniao, what did you say you were going to do to me just now


    Well, Garbo, this is one of the two demon kings. "I don''t know why the black prison stone giant suddenly asked.


    Are you looking for her? I can help. "The black prison stone giant frowned, although it was very difficult for him.


    Do you know where she is? "My eyes are very bright. There is no doubt that he is a very clever monarch, and he can make a compromise. This is a violation of the oath to help mankind, and it also makes me owe him a small favor so that it won''t think of that difficult name.


    Oh. Seeing my eagerness, the black prison stone giant was immediately elated, "you forget, I am also the son of the earth, and I can feel the changes of the earth." when I am absorbing the power of the earth, I think something has gone underground. It should be the person you are looking for.


    No wonder as soon as the two apes disappeared, the stone giant in the black prison lay quietly on the ground to recover his energy. In this way, it is not as powerful as it thought. If two apes can persist for a period of time, they may be able to defeat the stone giant of this black prison.


    "Well, my friend, if you still want to leave town and want a satisfactory name, please tell me where Garbo is." there was no time to circle with the black prison stone giant, so I just asked.


    I don''t know where it is. "As soon as the black prison stone giant touched his head, he didn''t seem to know how to describe it. He was afraid to see my face turn black immediately and didn''t dare to sell it again, so he immediately changed his mouth and said," Oh, no, my friend, since you are willing to help me think of a name that can satisfy me, tell you what she can do. "The black prison stone giant especially emphasized" satisfy me " The pronunciation of this word is obviously to prevent me from being rejected. However, I didn''t bother to pay attention to its little idea. After delaying for such a long time, no matter what Garbo wants to do, it has almost been completed now, or I found that she walked out of it first.


    "What are you going to do?" I asked cooperatively.


    I''ll take you. "The black prison stone giant patted his preserved part, like a performance, and then punched and kicked. I was just shocked at my feet, and there was a deep tunnel miracle in front of me.

 Chapter 532

    Come on, my friend, the answer you want is right ahead! " The stone giant in the black prison became a prophet in an instant.


    Underground dump.


    It''s dark in the corridor. I can''t see my fingers.


    To be sure, black is nothing to me. It itself is a luminous light source.


    To be honest, I was surprised to see the tunnel appear. It''s normal for black prison stone giants to crack into the earth. After all, it is a native creature. It once lay on the ground to absorb the energy on the earth. No matter how small it moves, it can clearly feel it.


    However, the black prison stone giant is not an ordinary soil element organism, it is a rare species. As far as I know, by


    I''m used to the ancient dragon''s magical clay binding and Huanglong''s magic trick. As long as any part of my body touches the earth, I will be forced by the earth elements and basically can''t use any power. " Although yellow dragon can use similar dragon magic, its effect is far less than that of ancient dragon mastered by Savannah.


    Somehow, de Janet suddenly became the embodiment of the encyclopedia and began to explain the effect of his dragon magic. By the way, Savannah was flattered. But at the end of the day, the wisdom of a drone.


    However, he turned around and said unhappily, "but little saviana may not know. After all, I am the golden dragon family, and even the magic of the ancient dragon can not completely restrain me;


    Although I don''t have the ability to fight back now, I should be able to tell my father that "other races" invaded Longdao.


    De Janet deliberately increased The tone of "other races" is self-evident. Although Savannah is a traitor among the dragons, they are also dragons anyway. After being caught, they will be detained at most, and maybe they will be released in the future. I am a different outsider. I am destined to be caught. Once he doesn''t have a good ending, or kills, everything depends on the fate of the Dragon Emperor Mood.


    Well, you''re strong. "I take off my disguise and show my true face. Of course, I''m not afraid of the threat of de Janet. Anyway, de Janet is also his own friend. It''s not fun to pretend.


    How did you get in? It is said that foreigners can''t enter Dragon Island. De ronette thought, "I can''t believe you are still like a red dragon. Why didn''t I know you have such ability?


    There are many things you don''t know. "I answered and turned to see Savannah. De ronette has a lot of trouble and is difficult to deal with. An ordinary dragon will bind it, but de ronette has made it clear that he still has the ability to send a message and directly inform his father, the Dragon emperor. Of course, kill him unless Savannah will become a dragon completely.


    Although Savannah is regarded as a rebellious dragon, the real enemy is the Conservatives represented by the Dragon Emperor and the old dragon patriarch. For most dragons, especially in the eyes of young dragons, Savannah is almost like it. Not only strong, but also engaged in such exciting work, life is the so-called fashion. For these dragons, even if you find Savannah sneaking back to the dragon The island may not be able to stop her. Pretending that she didn''t see it was a big deal.


    But if Savannah commits murder, especially a special dragon like dronit, it will be completely different. At that time, she will become the enemy of the people all over the country. No matter what she wants, the dragon will try its best to stop her.


    De Janet is really a big problem. I don''t know how to solve it anyway.


    Now, droit, you have two ways to go. That''s your choice. "Savannah thought for a while and finally came up with a solution." there''s a way, I''ll seal you with the will of the Dragon God.


    What, you even learned the will of the Dragon God? "Drosnett was surprised when he suddenly interrupted Savannah. I don''t know what the will of the Dragon God is, but in terms of drosnett''s exaggerated reaction, it may be some legendary super dragon magic.


    I haven''t fully mastered it yet. It doesn''t matter whether the goal is you or not. "" saviana looks like drosnett is drosnett''s wisdom under the light of cloud, the light wind of cloud and the light of cloud, as if drosnett is just drosnett''s wisdom.


    An ordinary mouse makes the latter want to cry without tears. Only later did I know that the will of the Dragon God is not a fixed magic, but a means of strengthening. The will of the Dragon God, as the name suggests, is to use the dragon magic as the God of the dragon. It can increase the power of court magic many times and is suitable for all dragon magic. Of course, if you want to master the will of the Dragon God, it has always been Dragon Emperor''s killer, you will never use it unless you have to do so.


    Although dronit is the only heir, he has not been exposed to the will of the Dragon God. This is not because there are not enough people, but because he is not qualified. You must wait until you inherit the treasure before you are qualified to learn the will of the Dragon God.


    No way, you know the will of the Dragon God. "It''s too hard for de ronette to accept this time. The Dragon God''s intention is the most important secret of the dragon family. Only the Dragon Emperor can contact it. De ronette doesn''t know where Savana learned it. If he can ask me, the scorched dragon claw is hurt to death, the Dragon Emperor will still shrink back and beat the ground with his claw to put out the fire. But this is only one round. Of course, I won''t give up easily, later The black wings on the back were cut off standing in mid air.


    A huge claw was formed by black flame and was immediately grabbed by the Dragon Emperor. It is worth noting that the wings behind me have already changed from wings to luminous wings. At this time, they have become wings. The black feathers spread out, but soon the black feathers became black, inflamed and destroyed everything they could touch.


    The Dragon Emperor has suffered losses. Of course, he won''t let these black inflamed faces. However, unexpectedly, he didn''t hide at all, but made a long roar in the sky. The golden virtual shadow distributed in the distance of his body soon recovered, and a curtain was immediately formed on the surface of the Dragon Emperor. Then the black claw came, but it didn''t hurt the Dragon Emperor as before. It just burned on the screen for a period of time, and then dissipated itself.


    The Dragon God is up there! "After solving the problem of melanoma, the Dragon God phantom Dragon Emperor denogula finally stopped dodging. Instead, it was a claw; as a dragon emperor, it seemed impolite to directly attack the target with his body, but this was not a problem, because denogula could use his free claws to send out golden claw shadow, and any mouth could spit out the breath of the little dragon.


    At the beginning of the counterattack, the Dragon Emperor''s huge body immediately became an advantage. His attack range was so wide that my claws were everywhere. No matter how fast my body was, I couldn''t hide because there was no place to hide.

 Chapter 533

    In this black form, his skills such as vermilion and bird shadow no longer exist, and he can only rely on the black knife in his hand. Although this black knife is not sharp enough, it has a special effect of absorbing energy. Once the gold energy is everywhere, once it comes into contact with the black knife, it will disappear automatically.


    But just like I used to attack denogula ronti, blind defense can''t stop each other forever. After discovering that the black knife could absorb energy, the Dragon Emperor changed his strategy. He first made a few claw shadows and pushed me to a dead corner. Then, like droinette, he suddenly turned around and beat me with a whip.


    This time, it was no longer the golden energy, but the real dragon''s tail. I couldn''t resist. I was swept by the dragon''s tail and then flew out of the shell. This scene is a little familiar. Before, I was swept away by the long and old tail of the black dragon, and then I became what I am now. If you fly out this time, you may change again when you come back.


    Unfortunately, the Dragon Emperor is not the black dragon elder. He didn''t give me a chance to do it again. Just as I flew out, the Dragon Emperor pressed my figure in the air, and a huge golden dragon claw fell from the sky, forcing me to change my flight direction and throw it to the ground.


    That''s not enough. The Dragon Emperor probably learned the lesson of the last time. He was afraid that I would jump up again, so he held one hand after another. The giant dragon claw was like a pile driver until the ground was completely compacted. Then, the light in the sky flickered like a satellite weapon, and a huge golden light column fell from the sky, making me feel the bath of golden light.


    This attack is the same as before, but much stronger than before. I don''t know if the Dragon Emperor likes this, or he doesn''t want to fail. He doesn''t want to fall from where he wants to stand. But different from before, when the golden light column disappeared, I never jumped out and exposed the almost destroyed ground below.


    The Dragon God is up there! "The Dragon Emperor de nuogura said again, but this time he didn''t roar, but sighed in a low voice. After sighing, the golden light and shadow shrouded in de nuogura finally disappeared completely.


    "De ronette, go and see if the foreigner is still alive?" de nuogura looked a little tired, and even the color of the dragon became dark. It was obvious that the continuous attacks just carried out consumed his strength. Instead of sending other dragons to grow old, he changed them to his son. The latter obviously had his intention in the past and became the illusion of the Dragon God.


    Aliens are too dangerous. Other elders may be defeated soon. De ronette has a friendship with him, even if the other party can''t do it. But the dragon emperor doesn''t know. Now I don''t know these six relatives. Even de ronette was in danger in the past.


    Droinette also felt that I might not know him now, but he obeyed the order, put Savannah on the ground for a while, and then flew up and said slightly.


    The lips of the four elders trembled, but because the old clan leader spoke, he couldn''t object. He immediately took Nangong away, went straight to the rain Lord tribe of the old and weak old women and children, and hurried to the back mountain. Today''s World War I is the biggest crisis facing our rain Lord tribe. My Rain King Canglong didn''t ask you to take death as your home, but every one of us Personally, I hope you don''t forget the home of Yuzhu tribe. We are fighting for our home. "Rain teacher Canglong shouted. Fight for home!" celebrities from Yushi tribe cheered together, and the momentum reached the peak immediately.


    Princess Lingling, if you left your brother on weekdays, what would you do to you? "If Nangong suddenly opened the way.


    Rain teacher Lingfei''s beautiful and vivid eyes flashed a trace of innocence and answered without hesitation: "of course, if you leave my brother''s favorite princess!


    If Nangong lowered his voice, he whispered, "if your brother wants you to do something, will you help or not?


    When Miss Yu Lingfei boarded the plane, the chicken nodded like pecking rice flour and said, "of course I helped!


    Ruoli smiled, touched her head and whispered in her ear for a while. "Ah? No, it''s very dangerous if you leave your brother, Yu Shiling shouted when she boarded the plane.


    If Nangong quickly covered her mouth, looked around and found that the crowd only looked at two people, he hurried forward and whispered immediately, "if brother Zuo lied to you?


    That''s not true, but it really won''t work! "Teacher Yu Lingfei said awkwardly.


    If Nangong left his face and squatted down, he said, "well, since you don''t help me, I''ll see the rain master''s horn. I''ll imitate you without green or reason!


    Seeing that he was angry, Ling Fei, teacher Yu, immediately showed an expression of grievance on her face, tears in her eyes, and almost begged: "if you leave your brother, Ling Fei promised you not to be angry!


    Seeing Yu shilingfei''s pitiful expression, if Nangong left his heart with a trace of pity, he said in a gentle voice, "don''t cry. If your brother knows you''re worried about me, but now the tribe is in big trouble. If you want to leave my brother, don''t you want our tribe?


    Well, I hope the tribe will win. If you leave your brother, the princess will promise you, but you must also promise the princess that you must return safely! "Teacher Yu Lingfei nodded immediately.


    Nangong ruoli also shook his head and smiled. The child was easy to coax. He immediately looked around and nodded to the rain master. He was a concubine in spirit.


    When rain teacher Ling Fei suddenly screamed and immediately sat on the ground, the telephone line was already on the road.


    At this time, the four elders stood in front of the team. Hearing the voice behind them, they couldn''t help jumping up. Their figures flashed and tilted here. People couldn''t help but surround rain teacher Lingfei and ask her what happened. If Nangong leaves, it is using everyone''s attention to look at the bushes behind the rain master''s spiritual concubine.


    Castle Peak, just to the west of the jade tribe, is a natural barrier connecting the two. There are rich products on the mountain. Two hunters often hunt and collect drugs in Qingshan.


    So it is also very familiar here. On one side of the Castle Peak, there is a slender channel. At this time, the channel is filled with red phosphorus smoke.


    It was precisely because of the red phosphorus smoke of the world''s famous Yuzhu tribe that the Feng team had to stop, block their mouths and springs with cloth and silk, and stop there temporarily.


    The rain master is a scholar with a rain master tribe at one end of the aisle. On the other side, a famous scholar keeps a close watch on the green mountain to prevent the other party from falling from the green mountain.


    It has gradually become popular. The Yushi tribe of red phosphorus smoke has been used. After a long time, it will disperse with the wind, and one will be the future.


    Looking at the famous people around him, the rain Lord''s heart can''t stop jumping. The individual combat effectiveness of the wind is stronger than that of the rain division tribe. At this time, two people fight together. This battle is very difficult.


    Who? " A scholar in charge of the boy team suddenly felt the tremor in the bushes around him and immediately took out his weapon and asked.

 Chapter 534

    The rain teacher rushed over, didn''t hear a sound, stood next to him, and his eyes fell in the low bushes.


    It''s me, not uncle! "If Nangong''s smile comes out of the Bush and hides all the way, it can''t help being a little embarrassed.


    Therefore, out of their own influence, they would ask teacher Yu''s spiritual concubine, but teacher Yu''s spiritual concubine was still a child and couldn''t put down that persistence, so they came to Nangong ruoli to cry.


    If Nangong stroked her hair like silk and said in a gentle voice, "if you leave your brother, you won''t leave. Even if you leave, you will take the princess with you. Don''t worry, Princess!" no matter what kind of brother you become, the princess will always be his brother''s favorite sister!


    If you leave your brother, "rain teacher Lingfei finally burst into laughter, suddenly opened his small mouth, and the dragonfly touched his face in Nangong.


    The little face immediately flashed a blush and said, "if I leave my brother and wait for the princess to grow up, will I marry you?


    Hmm? If Nangong was stunned, I didn''t expect xiaonizi to say such a sentence in her mouth. He never thought he was a ten-year-old boy.


    Because I have lived for more than 20 years in my previous life. In Nangong''s eyes, Yu Shiling is like a child, but now the child even said such words. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    If you leave your brother, don''t you know the princess? "Miss Yu said, blinking her big eyes.


    Well, No. "if Nangong''s tongue is like spring, it''s a little embarrassed at this time. I don''t know what to say. My heart softened when I saw the expectant eyes of the concubine of the spirit of the rain Lord.


    But we are still young, like princesses. If they grow up without brothers, if the princess still leaves her brother, we will become a good kiss! "If Nangong leaves some voices, he is eager to find a crack to get in.


    If Nangong leaves, you are really outstanding. You are a seven-year-old girl who has been cheated. Your son of a bitch is really shameless!


    Gagonan officials never deny their beauty, but he is a seven-year-old girl. How can he be obedient to the gods?


    Well, let''s lead the weapon "Yu Shifei also got up, grabbed Nan guanruo''s hand, and put his two little hands together.


    Hang yourself on the hook and don''t change it for a hundred years! "The gentle and pure voice echoed in Nanguan''s ears.


    If you go, princess, what are you two doing? Stand at the door and come in! "Teacher Yu se long just found Nanguan according to the order of Yu Laohong Fei. If you leave, you don''t want to see them at the door and Zhang Xu immediately.


    If Nan pulls up the little hand of rain teacher Ling Fei, smiles and says, "uncle, add one more Gemini, no problem¡°


    Don''t laugh, you son of a dog. Your uncle and Tai Tai have their names restored. Bring the princess in quickly! There are others who want to see you! "Old Serang Yu didn''t speak very well and immediately turned and walked into the room.


    Come on, Princess Ling, Gago, you leave your brother and you go to eat delicious food! "She didn''t wait for Teacher Yu to speak, so she pulled the door. The table in the room was crowded with people. If they were separated from Nangong, two of them wouldn''t know each other. This was a man and a woman, about thirty years old. The man had a bold experience, but he didn''t lack handsome, gentle and virtuous women.


    If I saw Nan leave, this man and a woman stood up at the same time, especially the woman, turned her love into full tears and poured into the.


    He (she, it) Ling Fei was right. They really came. They really came to pick themselves up! If Nangong was centrifugal and shaped, he was shocked. His guess fell on her mother. Lian was slowly approaching.


    Mom, if Nangong talks to himself from that lovely guess, he will see a lot of things. Yes, except his mother, who will have that unforgettable guess?


    Ruoli huoting rushed forward and held Nangong. From birth, if he was born, he was sent to the family. It was not until recent years that the mother and son met.


    It was too late to think about why Nangong would recognize herself if she left. That thick maternal love became the warmest care and integrated into Nangong''s soft and beautiful arms.


    I don''t know. Nangong''s eyes are also a little wet. In his previous life, he was an orphan, but this life made him really feel the care of maternal love.


    If there is still a little dissatisfied parents send themselves to the rain Lord tribe, now the mother''s tears are soaked in her shoulders and have washed away.


    Nangong came slowly, hugged Huo ting and Nangong ruozuo and said, "well, we''re finally reunited. We should be happy. Yes, why are you crying?"


    With such power, if Nangong jumped on the branches and a light flashed in his eyes, a bag of light would be out of control. It was a flying knife, and the target pointed directly at the white wolf king.


    As soon as white approached the Throwing Knife, the huge front grip of the white wolf king suddenly swept across, directly slapped the dagger to the ground, and immediately jumped to a place four or five feet high, pointing directly at the tree in the south palace, if far away from the past.


    The evil beast wants to die! "Feather heaven loves to let it threaten Nangong. If you leave, the battle knife will attack the white wolf king crazily!


    Now "more than 100 demon wolves come to feather heaven from all directions and are sandwiched in the middle. They can''t help Nangong for the moment.


    The white wolf king directly occupied the south palace. If the big tree is divided into two before leaving, immediately step back and continue to escape the south palace.


    Son of a bitch, what a tough man! " If Nangong fails to stay, his body style will expand, as if apes continue to move to other trees and flee to the distance


    At this time, the feather and heaven are also surrounded by wolves. They can''t come down from them, but can only worry secretly.


    The white wolf king bit very tightly, much faster than Nangong. If it weren''t for Nangong, if it hadn''t been cleverly blocked by trees, it would have been caught by the white wolf king.


    You son of a bitch, do you really want to stay with me? "If the southern palace leaves, roar, and the cold arm is swept by the afterwave of the white wolf king''s claw, a kind of hot pain.


    I don''t know. After a long escape, Nangong''s real spirit is gradually wearing out. If it continues like this, it will certainly become the food in the mouth of the white wolf king.


    Shit! "If Nangong gets angry and scolds one by one, and is careful of confusion, it''s cold to step in the air, that is, his body trips and almost falls to one end.


    Although it was adjusted in time, this short moment was enough to catch up with the white wolf king. It suddenly appeared in the south palace. If it was left behind, the iron whip would pass directly to the south palace like a huge tail.


    He is holding a dagger in his hand. If Nangong bites his teeth, he can''t escape. He can only wave the dagger and resist the tail.


    At this time, the "sharp head" accidentally met the wolf king with the wolf tail, and even the other party''s fur was not cut off.


    If the "water" Nangong only feels that his mouth is hit by a big stone, his arms and meridians will also hurt badly, and his feet will slide down and fall directly to the ground


    If the "Putong" Nangong fell heavily on the ground and fell on seven pieces of meat and eight pieces of meat, he would faint. If it wasn''t for the grass below, I was afraid it would fall.

 Chapter 535

    Fang Zheng wanted to climb up, but felt the wind coming. The two huge front of the white wolf king grabbed it and put it straight on his shoulder. If the blood was in front of him!


    Pain! Heart piercing pain!


    If Nangong almost faints, both shoulder blades burst out.


    Seeing the disgusting smell approaching quickly, I was worried that if this guy bit him, the whole head would be bitten off.


    In a hurry, if Nangong suddenly takes off something from his right hand from his waist and doesn''t want to print it directly on the white wolf king on the white wolf.


    It''s getting steeper and steeper! A blue light suddenly flashed in the sky, like the south palace falling on the white wolf king''s body. If it left his right hand, a huge blue word "shock" spewed out of his palm!


    The huge word "shock" was seriously printed on the belly of the white wolf king, and the word "shock" gushed out of a huge breath!


    Eat "the king of the White Wolf roared in pain. His huge body was hit by the blue light. He was directly shocked and flew out. He knocked down several dense trees at the mouth of the bowl and fell to the ground.


    If Nangong struggled to stand up, there was a burning pain on his shoulder. He looked at the charm of the log in his hand and sighed.


    Drunk brother, you saved my life again. This second wooden Shock spell is worthy of being a magic weapon. It''s really powerful! "If the palace in the South leaves, his eyes twinkle with excitement.


    You son of a bitch, you almost let me die! If I don''t kill you, I can''t understand the hatred in my heart! "If Nangong leaves the other side of evil and walks towards the white wolf king


    The white wolf king lay on the ground, surrounded by blue light, as if a poisonous snake wrapped his snow-white body.


    Turn over and two big hands appear again.


    Those two big white hands, from the sky, directly use the snow magic gun to escape in all sealed directions, and then slowly come down to knock down the snow magic gun at one fell swoop!


    After all, the snow magic gun is a low-level artifact, but it is inspired by its magical arrogance. It has been sealed for many years, adding a little violence to its musical instrument spirit.


    Changyu''s gun body suddenly turned rapidly, and the swirling white light was emitted from the gun tip!


    The whole body of the gun was integrated into the vortex. The crazy condensation vortex seemed to tear the world, and the lifted stones were turned into powder one by one.


    I know how you escaped! "The swimmer pulled up his hand, handed his two big hands together and continued to press down the snow God''s gun severely.


    Two palms are strengthened, and the momentum has more than doubled. It has a serious collision with the huge vortex incarnated by the snow magic gun!?


    Bang "the earth is moving mountains and shaking!


    The whole space was also violently shaken by the huge real gas, as if it were about to collapse!


    The pedal went back two steps, the big white hand was completely broken, and his face couldn''t help looking pale.


    The snow magic gun did not take advantage of any advantages. Although it cut through the big hand of swimming, the impulse was completely disintegrated by the swimmer and fell to the ground.


    At this time, the rolling magma on the stone hall was also filled with more than ten feet of fiery red spray, because there was an amazing collision between snow God''s gun and the sky.


    The remaining six hands flew back at the same time to avoid the accidental harm of the damaged ruozhong.


    What happened? In the fierce battle, is there another master underground? The man who took the flower fairy didn''t leave. He must have found other treasures under the magma! "Said the fairy who untied the sword, his eyes flashing.


    The owner of the underworld is also flashing his eyes. This time, although he has also received many benefits, there is no fairy. You know, the value of a fairy tale art is equivalent to the respect of a master.


    Not to mention the artifact of the flower family, what is more important is a master who respects the level 5 realm.


    Although the blood of the underworld ranks in the way of heaven, it ranks third in the ways of the mortal world, but among the top ten, the underworld ranks only sixth.


    The reason is that there are fewer fairies and their combat effectiveness is not as good as before. That''s why.


    Now, if the owner of the underworld can get a piece of fairy, waiming''s ranking is likely to return to the third place again, which is the importance of fairy!


    Therefore, the Lord of the underworld will get it for the unborn fairy. The magma is so fierce and the battle below is so fierce. We might as well wait for the man to lose the fairy and the fairy at the same time, and then take advantage of the fisherman''s interests to take the fairy at one fell swoop! "Sima Xiang said solemnly.


    At this time, no Sword Fairy also nodded: "yes, the next battle is so fierce. I think it is not as simple as the flower fairy, or even a few!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the other five masters appeared in front of them at the same time. The four masters left early in the sun. The final benefit seems to be a few.


    But "the light of the Lord''s eye flickered and said in his heart," when the fairy was born, who can get it, then everyone will have his own destiny! "The Lord''s heart secretly calculated how to use clever collection of fairies in the underworld. However, the six people present were all teachers of ten elf gates, and everyone was a cunning figure, which was what he thought in his heart and the other five hearts.


    In the world under the magma, swimming and snow guns collided for more than 100 steps.


    The snow magic gun is really powerful. After fighting with the five line dragon array for such a long time, it has such a powerful attack ability and is worth becoming the treasure of 18 celestial phenomena.


    At this time, swimming seems to lose patience, so you must be dragged directly by this art.


    At the thought of this, the swimming body was woven, and the momentum soared again.


    A soaring momentum suddenly surfaced. At this moment, it seemed as if it was moving nine days away from the immortal. The dynamic momentum made the gunshot of snow God jump uneasily.


    Even the six heads outside were surprised at the same time. I don''t know who is sending out this terrible momentum below. This power is not even as good as the elders of their respective schools.


    After swimming a large glass of water, the shape was as fast as lightning. Even if Nangong couldn''t see it at all, the natatorium had swept the snow magic gun close and suddenly grabbed the body of the gun.


    Buzz!


    Finally, when the wind and the wind are about a foot in front of the same body, the helpless people disappear.


    If Nangong leaves his eyes and squints slightly, he is really a strong man of class four. His means are very powerful. No one can pick up his flying knife.


    Immediately no longer hesitated, but also put two throwing knives on the cohesion of the palm. If Nangong roared gently, the flying knife broke through the air, and the fierce song sounded. Where the flying knife passed, the air seemed to be torn apart, as if it were two meteors, and continued to fly towards the wind!


    The wind shouted at the other party, "not before, but not now! "I know how you broke my wall!


    Double fist swing, vacuum boxing attack again, the body in the air twitches like a wave, which contains - great power.


    Change direction! "When the Throwing Knife approaches the vacuum area, if Nangong suddenly drinks a cup, the two knives will draw a strange arc at the same time.


    Originally, one by one bypassed the vacuum zone and continued to shoot the same laser at the wind from both sides. It''s less!


    Eh? "As soon as the wind turned, I didn''t expect Nangong to have such a hand. Suddenly, I had to avoid it.

 Chapter 536

    Rao is like this. His shoulder was cut by Nangong. If he was hurt by the knife, he didn''t imitate the skin and meat at all.


    But this knife has made the wind less and almost crazy. They are two days in Grade 7 and the Heavenly Master in grade 4. Facing the children of grade 5 and 6 in a county, they even suffered losses.


    This makes the wind less, how can you stand it? With two white masks, double fists are directly close to the south palace if they are far away from the past.


    The boy''s throwing knife is sneaky, and his technique is also very good. It''s suitable for sudden change of direction. If he doesn''t flash in time, he''s afraid he''ll be really hurt.


    Rao was so surprised that a layer of delicate sweat oozed from behind.


    However, the wind will no longer give Nangong the chance to attack from a long distance. At this time, he has always regarded Nangong as a strong man at the same level and dare not neglect.


    Looking at the wind is different. If Nangong is not very nervous, the space for dry Kunyu jade suddenly opens, and the power of the flower fairy will break free from its stove.


    If you leave Nangong at this time, you can''t really use the flower fairy. Even if he has dropped blood to recognize God, the huge reverse phagocytosis of the flower fairy is likely to kill him.


    At this time, he called it a power-off furnace. All through the extraction and transformation of jade, although the quantity was small, it was enough for him to use.


    A majestic force rippled from Nangong''s meridians, and the sense of achievement that had never happened never made Nangong feel explosive.


    Ah "if Nangong suddenly drinks and his long hair flies, a momentum rises from the sky and his natural hands push away.


    Great power gushed out of the palm, and the white Qi seemed to be white waves all over the ground. Even the palace shares in the South would be annihilated if they left their fragile figure.


    "No, how can this boy be so strong!" the wind was also startled. The real gas soared and turned into two huge fists and virtual shadows in front of his body. If Bai Ling was left, it would seriously hit Nangong.


    Bang!


    Two great forces met, and when a violent explosion, countless pieces of wood and vegetation scattered on the square within ten feet, a mess.


    If Nangong shed a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, gasped, and his arms trembled slightly, it has always been his limit to control such a huge force.


    At this time, the meridians are painful and want to split. If it is not for strong self-support, I am afraid I have fallen down, my internal organs are rolling, and my face is pale.


    But the wind is also less. In the same way, it directly shakes back more than ten steps, opens its mouth and spits out a mouthful of blood. It''s incredible to look at Nangong, as if I can''t believe that Nangong will have such a powerful blow.


    What? Do you want to try again? "He said with a smile, if Nangong is strong enough to prevent blood from flowing into its throat.


    A layer of chaotic space of Gan Kun jade quietly opened, and the huge smell of the crushing furnace was directly released by him. This time, he controlled not the real gas, but the real power of the crushing furnace.


    Feeling the smell of terror, the wind ready to act at any time gave up the idea of continuing the attack and said, "well, you are lucky this time. When I break through the fifth floor, I think how can you fight the enemy with me?


    Then the figure moved and flew away.


    His figure disappeared. If Nangong sat on the floor, opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood, smiled bitterly and said, "Mom, the stove is dry


    It''s really not as good as before! "In addition, the number of female practitioners has increased a lot, which is basically similar to mine. Fourth, go back to God and ask him to send someone to them. We will continue to follow them!


    Yes! "The old black clothes that had spoken before were ordered to go down into the sea.


    Along the way, but neither of them felt much bored. Occasionally, they could hardly speak and were very relaxed.


    Meishi, you said, when we go back, when we see Lao Zuo, our child, how will he explain "one hundred and ten"? If you leave Nangong, you will suddenly laugh.


    A trace of hatred flashed in beicangjing''s eyes and a cold voice said, "coco!" I won''t make him feel better. Now it''s time for peace. My father hasn''t gone out yet. I''ll take my father and him to explain to him!


    If Nangong left the gate, he suddenly said, "yes, my father''s old man doesn''t think he will help me any more." but my mother really loves me, but I can go to Grandpa I''ve never seen before. I think he will stand up for me!


    Well, let''s go home and wait for everything to be arranged. Let''s go to Gongyang''s headmaster and let him decide for us! "Beicangjing said maliciously, because Zuo Tianya fell into a stone, she was still angry in her heart.


    "Well, let''s talk!" if you leave Nangong, he is nodding too.


    Panlong city is getting closer and closer. Through the woods in front, you can see Panlong city!


    When entering the forest, the smoke becomes scarce. On weekdays, not many people pass by. Because it is located in a remote area, fierce animals often haunt it. Civilians generally don''t walk here.


    If Nangong suddenly holds BeiCang''s quiet hand and slows down, he smiles at the corners of his mouth and says, "Mom, what''s sneaky?" my wife is very beautiful. She won''t peek like that! "She intercepts and kills me again


    "Ruoli beicangjing seemed to notice the dangerous smell, and his voice was low when he stopped on the plane.


    Which one do you choose? "Nangong left the low voice channel.


    At the same time, the three men in black also showed their figures from the woods. Their eyes were full of surprise and looked like the south palace.


    How do you know, boy? "The black leader''s eyes flashed at the two men. When they went far, they knew their strength.


    BeiCang Sutra is the third level of the imperial class. The boy''s name is Nangong ruozuo, but he doesn''t even have a correction fluctuation.


    If it weren''t for God''s special order, the child shouldn''t peek. The skill of holding a knife in one hand will also fascinate him. I''m afraid the leader in black doesn''t care about Nangong at all.


    Fool, can you understand what the young master Tianyu can do? Guess for yourself! "If Nangong is separated, I smile. Beicangjing can''t help laughing and whispers," give me this guy! "


    Son of a bitch, what are you talking about? Looking for death, the leader in black took an angry drink and suddenly took it away, but he was the first to take the lead.


    Bend your fingers into claws, the wind howls, and the sharp claws come out of your hands and extend to your fingertips.


    In front of his palm, a black paw print flashed out, pointing directly to the top of the south palace.


    Your opponent is me! "BeiCang scolded quietly and carefully. In his hand, an elven sword appeared, which directly turned into thousands of fierce sword shadows.


    The shadow of the sword is thick. If you are not afraid of the terrible world, beicangjing directly uses the top spiritual weapon. I''m afraid the blackhead will be seriously injured in this operation. The heavy sword shadow directly cuts the claws of the false shadow into pieces. The remaining potential does not decline, and continues to cut off the leader of black clothes!


    Well! The black leader snorted coldly, turned his hand, shot it down and patted all the sword shadows.

 Chapter 537

    Old, go ahead and catch the boy first. This woman is not easy to deal with! " After breaking the silent sword breath of BeiCang, the black chief opened his mouth to the two blacks behind him.


    Boy, surrender! If you provoke God, you will come to no good end! " The old and the second looked at Nangong as if they were looking at a lamb to be slaughtered.


    If Nangong is still on the corner of his mouth and the sign still has a bad smile and no anger, he says, "what''s the heart of Wuyang


    "It''s like rushing to me, it''s a dream! Open it for me." Zhai Tianhong suddenly drank a cup, and her golden body really burst out!


    With Huo Tianhong himself as the center, it seemed as if a ray of sunshine was shining. The dazzling light penetrated the crowd and left strangely.


    This powerful fighting force directly shattered Liang Guan''s momentum towards him. "How is this possible? It''s impossible!" Liang Kuan stepped back in shock.


    An unbelievable face. Seeing Ruo Huo Tianhong bathed in the golden light, there was a trace of terror in his eyes.


    "Breakthrough! My cousin broke through at this time! What a powerful means! To pass, this is the real understanding of!" Nangong murmured to himself.


    Gongyang Xiao and Jinlong also showed a look of ecstasy in their eyes at this moment. A master of the Royal kingdom of Longteng Royal College finally appeared.


    Huo Tianhong, only years old, has reached the realm of emperor status. This is a very rare Tianyu in the history of the Dragon empire. He has become a man for at least a hundred years.


    Is it luck or genius that the boy can break through at this time? "The residual water and the old screen looked at each other and saw a trace of shock in each other''s eyes.


    Let Liang Kuan hurry down. When he rushes out of the team title, he will be in trouble! "The old screen suddenly appears to remind him.


    Only at this time did the residual water think of Liang Guan standing there, just opening his mouth.


    Huo Tianhong bathed in the golden light, suddenly opened his eyes and flashed an amazing spirit. At the same time, the top spirit of the sword flew directly to the sky in his hand.


    The golden light of Zhou was attracted by all the top spiritual swords in an instant.


    The highest spirit sword directly turns into a virtual shadow of a huge sword 15 to 6 feet long in mid air. A huge momentum rises from the sword.


    Liang Kuan, quickly admit defeat and jump out of the circle! "There was a sense of urgency in the residual water. He opened his mouth and shouted.


    However, at this time, the beam width could not be opened, and the body was firmly locked by Huo Tianhong''s air column. There was only a hard struggle on the road.


    Liang Kuan''s eyes flashed a trace of bitterness, and the cold ice sword directly shot out. Countless flying snowflakes flew out of the ice crystal sword, which was completely wrapped in the snow.


    "The sword is dry and cold inside." Liang Peng drank a lot. The cold sword Qi is completely composed of cold crystal sword. It seems to be a surging cold current, and everything is frozen.


    "Death" Tianhong drank a lot, cut down the false shadow of the big knife in the air, and pierced the air with the harsh hum, which can''t be considered.


    Over his head, "Yu Shui sighed and couldn''t help guessing. Huo Tianhong''s sword even reached the level of the emperor. Liang Wanyan couldn''t resist it.


    Finally, the two powerful sword spirits collided with each other, and Huo Tianhong sent out a huge sword shadow, which directly divided the thousands of miles of cold current into various gunpowder.


    With the cold crystal sword of the body, it also cut in front and back, flashed and passed unexpectedly directly through the beam.


    At this moment, the huge virtual shadow of the sword completely disintegrated Liang Kuan''s body, in which the wine was extinguished.


    Even the body was not left. A seventh master in heaven evaporated from the world!


    Huo Tianhong picked up the sword, stood up, felt the power surging in her body, and finally showed a faint smile on her face.


    Shit, my cousin is too strong to be alone. It''s gone.


    Gong ruoli is also mumbling.


    In fact, Huo Tianhong doesn''t want to use such a bloody means to solve this, but he has just stepped into the field of imperial power, and his control over the real poison gas is not very stable.


    The sword was sent out completely naturally without careful consideration, so that they were a little crazy and directly took Liang Kuan''s life.


    Anger almost erupted from the residual water and the ancient screen. Since BIDU, three people have been killed, including Guang Liu, Zhou Tong and Liang Kuan.


    The other side is still not dead. Even if the last two games can kill each other, they are still defeated.


    Who would have thought that Longteng Royal College should have such amazing combat effectiveness, and Yu Shui sighed. It seems that the Longteng empire is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. In less than years, the Longteng empire will have a different scene.


    The barren temple is a place uniformly arranged by three barren gods. The rest left six training grounds for self-training!


    "Yes!" Ha Tonglei answered loudly and immediately said to the crowd behind him: Badawi, you chose nine people to enter the desolate temple with me!


    His name is Badawi! "If Nangong couldn''t help nodding, the person who stood up was the one who woke up in the big tree.


    Badawi looked around the group and immediately pointed out the names of nine people, one of whom was from Nangong.


    Nine people quickly gathered next to Badawi. Hatonglei patriarch looked at Ruo ten people with satisfaction. Ten people are basically the most brave scholars of the whole Uygur nationality.


    There are also different holes in the gate of this barren temple. There are many large open spaces between buildings, surrounded by all kinds of weapons.


    "It seems that the core of the real desolate temple still has great power. It is said that desolation cannot come out, but now it seems that after the era of the Twelve Gods, there are still many Temple masters in barren land who have not appeared. This power cannot be accumulated in a year or two, and desolation is ready!" Nangong Ruo said.


    Led by a scholar, after five or six buildings, a group of 11 people finally came to the center of this barren temple.


    The whole building complex is completely made of turquoise. It is simple but not vulgar. It is a good palace!


    Ha Donglei, bring your people in! "The past voice came again. Yes!" Ha Donglei bowed respectfully and walked into the highest Hall of the building with several people.


    There is a golden dragon chair in front of the hall, which is roughly the same as that of the emperor. There are four mahogany seats on the horizontal side of the Dragon chair.


    Two rows of seats are formed on both sides of the bottom.


    If Nangong hid behind and saw many seats, he could not help frowning slightly. The seat on the top should be a desolate dragon chair.


    Whether on both sides or below, so many seats illustrate some problems. This poor temple is really like the south palace. If you say that the strength of the team is unfathomable.


    Because if the south palace finds the nine gods desolate, the nine gods are desolate and only sit at the bottom of the two rows of seats closest to the door.

 Chapter 538

    The farther away from the dragon and the chair, it means the lowest status. It seems that the Twelve Gods are only the lowest guards under the barren.


    Next to the nine gods of famine sat two middle-aged men of his age. Now they closed their eyes.


    Look at the three wild gods, seven desolate gods and nine desolate gods. Hatonglei immediately bowed politely with a very humble expression.


    At the same time, the three opened their eyes, and one of them opened his mouth and said, "Ha Donglei, do you know what I mean by calling you ten people?"


    "My subordinates are very dull. I don''t know what the seven gods mean!" Ha Donglei immediately opened his mouth.


    The seven wasteland gods smiled and said, "I have more than 1000 ethnic groups. Each tribe has top soldiers and adults in barren land. In other words, each tribe selects ten best soldiers to form an elite team, which is completely a master!


    Not only hatonglei, but even Nangong left a surprise at this time. Taking Yuzhu tribe as an example, ten people were selected, and the lowest one was also the strong one in heaven.


    A thousand tribes will choose 10000 strong people to be above the sky. A brigade of more than 10000 people, although there are only 10000 people, they are giants that no empire can overcome.


    These 10000 people are enough to compete with ordinary people, even people! If people in Nangong can''t help taking a breath of cool air, once such an elite team takes part in the war, any city may not be able to stop their footsteps, which is terrible.


    In fact, although the 10000 elite team is terrible, it is not like Nangong. The Yushi tribe is the most powerful tribe on the wasteland of various tribes in the West.


    I''m afraid that only more than 100 tribes can have two kings and masters, while in other tribes, the strong in heaven has been very rare.


    Even the leaders of some sub tribes are just the cultivation of the county, so they are not as terrible as Nangong imagined.


    When the seven gods saw people surprised, they smiled and said, "when the team is finished, they will choose more than 10000 masters, that''s the time to train people! At this time, the three gods on one side also opened their mouth and said:" our hall is not a real middle hall, but a front hall. From now on, you will live in this building group, and all patriarchs will report to the front hall!


    Prince long smiled bitterly and sighed, "Xie still, I don''t know what risks you have, but I can avoid them. Hum, I try to find a way, but I''ve reached this point, oh, my God!


    Said, suddenly raised his palm, the purple awn suddenly burst out, directly patted his face, generation after generation of characters, which dissipated!


    Xie still had no expression on his cold face and said in a cold voice, "collect your body, hang your body on Xipo ancient pine and set an example!


    She is a decisive person to kill, especially this longtaizi almost made her lose her virginity, which is unforgivable.


    The old man also sighed, and immediately waved his hand: "it''s time to teach, leader of Longtai purple. Now things are over. This matter can''t be made public and scattered!" Yiran, you follow me to the back of the mountain. I have something to say


    Xie still nodded. She knew that the old man always wanted to ask herself the beginning and end of things, but there was nothing she couldn''t say. She couldn''t help moving at the thought of the boy with open mouth.


    I don''t know how he is. Are you well? "Xie still took the old man back to the mountain with a trace of melancholy!


    White tiger Empire Palace.


    The white night emperor sat in danger, glanced at the courtiers below, and said slightly, "this news comes from the sword gate of Tianbin. The beast of the immortal of the Dragon Empire has awakened, and other masters have helped him. His strength has reached his level of fear, so he asked us to go out and conquer the Dragon Empire immediately!


    Your majesty! "Said a strong old man with gray hair," the three marshals of the Dragon empire are team wizards, although our white tiger empire is very strong


    Powerful, but if we want to win the Dragon Empire, I''m afraid we will suffer some damage. If we want to easily destroy the Dragon Empire,


    We must unite some small empires and jointly annex the Dragon empire!


    This old man is one of the four marshals of the white tiger Empire and the only old man in the previous generation. He is in his seventies.


    The four marshals of the white tiger Empire, wind, rain, thunder and electricity, are the backbone of the Empire. The four marshals of each generation will continue to pass on. However, the Marshal''s son was defeated in the battle with the Tianlong Empire and beheaded in public, so now Marshal Yu is still controlled by the old man.


    "This ruthless veteran team is right. Those small empires are taken care of and protected by the Empire on weekdays. It is with their strength that they can reduce the pressure on our Empire at the same time!" Marshal Feng opened his mouth.


    Bai Ye nodded and said, "I thought of these things, so I listened to marshal Yu''s message, sent messengers to major empires, and sent troops to attack the Dragon empire!


    Your majesty is so smart! "Everyone outside should get along well." Marshal Ryan, you are old, but we don''t need to use all our teams in this game. Let Marshal Feng and marshal electric go. "Go on, white night.


    Marshal Ryan stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, the old man obeyed!" but the old decadent has a granddaughter. The tactical means have obtained the real biography of the old decadent. Now it is no less than the old decadent. Let her go to war with the two generals and experience it by the way!


    As soon as this sentence came out, Bai Ye couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s nice of the little girl in the cold rain. I heard that this little cold rain is already a member of the younger generation of the white tiger empire. After some experience, I''ve never had a woman of the white tiger Empire to fight. I''ll break this example this time.


    Thank you, your majesty! "Marshal Ryan smiled, and he immediately made etiquette.


    Just then, a middle-aged man came out coldly, frowned and said, "Your Majesty, the imperial team is full of men. Now women''s participation in the team will affect the heart of the team. How can we play?


    The speaker is Marshal Dian, one of the four marshals of the white tiger empire.


    He disagreed with the Leng family. After Marshal Yu''s son died, he was happy for some time.


    At this time, I heard that the Leng family had another team talent. Naturally, he was very depressed. He immediately grabbed the excuse that there was a woman on the other side and began to write constructively.


    Marshal Yu could not help twitching when he heard this face and wanted to speak, but he only heard a white night smile: "Marshal Dian, you don''t have to worry about this. Xiaoyu is not as simple as you think. Am I right?" Marshal Ryan?


    Marshal Yu smiled and immediately said, "Your Majesty is right. The cold rain on weekdays is men''s clothing. She is also very easygoing, although she was stopped.


    After taking a look at Huo Tianhong''s infinite hatred for Princess crescent, Fugui flashed a trace of terror on his face. He immediately turned to Nangong and said with a smile: "Nangong general team, what should I do?


    If Nangong didn''t look at him, but waved: "I said I let you go, you just left. For others, I can''t control, because you have a violent woman in front of this handsome man and on his ass. to tell the truth, their official position is still above me. I really can''t command!

 Chapter 539

    Your "Fugui" face is dead, gray, it''s over! It''s all over! He has told all the plans of the white tiger Empire, which is of no use to Nangong.


    Now his life is really worthless. Thinking of this, Fugui knelt in front of Huo Tianhong and bowed and cried bitterly: "master, forgive your life. If I knew this girl was your wife, I turned a blind eye to these dogs and I didn''t dare to touch her!


    Huo Tianhong looked at him coldly, immediately turned to the new moon and said, "new moon, for you, what do you want to deal with, I will give you an explanation!


    Crescent moon stared at Nangong. She seemed a little angry with him. She said his ass was a little human. She immediately kicked down Fugui who fell in front of him and immediately said: he almost killed me. Of course I want him to die!


    Ah, "Fugui''s voice suddenly stopped, because Huo Tianhong''s sword cut his throat and bled as soon as he came up!


    A hundred and ninety five element flag rose from the mountain.


    Huo Tianhong''s hands were very hot and startled Xinyue. Although she was chased by Fugui''s team, she was a woman after all. If she really said how to send Fugui.


    I''m worried that even after a simple torture and anger, my anger at Nangong is appropriate, so I''m outspoken. I didn''t expect Huo Tianhong to grow so fast.


    Huo GE''s lips trembled slightly and looked at Huo Tianhong involuntarily.


    Huo Tianhong hugged ruo''s shoulder with one hand and said, "don''t worry. From today on, no one can bully you anymore. As long as you have been bullied, it will become like this!


    "Ming" women are the easiest animals to move. Hearing Zhai Tianhong''s gentle and overbearing words, the new moon fell in his arms.


    Looking at these two people, BeiCang Jingqing is a little moved. Although Xinyue has experienced a lot of pain, she can get Huo Tianhong''s words. Even if she dies, she will have no regrets.


    If you replace it with yourself, it must be a common idea that I don''t know that son of a bitch. Will he try to protect himself like Huo Tianhong?


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help glancing at Nangong, but found that the boy was gone and couldn''t help sighing.


    At this time, a startled voice came from my ear: "BeiCang beauty, are you thinking of me? You see that people are so affectionate, at least you let me hug!


    BeiCang Jing heard that he had stepped back two steps, but he just saw Nangong with open arms and an embarrassed smile.


    Although he secretly promised two things, BeiCang jingbiyi was a little shy and still couldn''t kiss me in front of Nangong.


    Let''s talk! Look at others'' sky red and how to get to the new moon. If you can do something that can move me, maybe I can consider it! "Beicangjing said with a bad smile.


    If Nangong was panting and waved his arm, he said, "you can''t escape from my hands. Hum, sooner or later, I will hold an earth shaking activity for you!


    Today was brought by the five element flag in the first World War, which was also a defeat. Therefore, at the call of Nangong, the whole team also arranged a celebration banquet and took away the wine collected in the chaotic space of Nangong.


    After drinking in their thirties, all the taxis were a little drunk. But if Nangong left, they stood up and said: brother, in addition to celebrating today, there is another one. For the oath, our five element flag will really enter the battlefield tomorrow. At that time, the danger we will face will be 100 times that of today, or I hope how many people I will take out of here. "I hope many people can come back here. You are not my subordinates, you are my brothers, or you can insert a knife in two ribs and won''t betray the goal. I believe every brother of our five element flag, just as we believe in ourselves. We have been energetic for three years, and tomorrow is the time for us to avenge us.


    Revenge! "After drinking, the voices of all scholars flew straight to the sky.


    "The road of ice and snow, the road of ice!


    In front of Guan Liao, a huge seal composed of ice and snow slowly surfaced, revealing endless air conditioning from the huge seal!


    Seal it for me! "With the voice of Guan Liao, the word" seal "directly spread to the cover of Nangong ruoli''s past!


    If Nangong''s "Rendao" whispers, Guan Liao is the first level of the sacred level and is undoubtedly a good opponent, just to verify the power of some team paths they know.


    At that moment, a huge chessboard emerged from the thin sea air. The chessboard full of stars, crisscross tracks and indomitable momentum seemed to compete with heaven and earth.


    No way! "Guan Liao''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. If the real gas in Nangong fluctuated from the body, it obviously did not reach the degree of holiness.


    At this time, what he did was a feeling of Tao, which almost subverted all Guan Liao''s cognition.


    Even Xu Hui showed a shocked expression under the city and in his eyes. No wonder the boy couldn''t kill those chaotic Zong Xuesen. There was such a means.


    "Does he know the way to heaven?" Leng Yu also looked at the huge chessboard in mid air incredibly. He also had deep attainments in team road. Naturally, he could feel that the chessboard contained a strong killing spirit.


    It is like an extraordinary ancient, which contains a thick and cruel atmosphere.


    In the eyes of frightened people, the huge chessboard issued by Guan Liao finally collided with the ice!


    Cognitive challenges


    "Bang" in mid air, the two huge sky road images collided with each other seriously!


    In an instant, the earth shook. With the powerful Hongcheng, it also shook slightly several times. Strange sounds scattered and set off turbulent waves.


    That huge chessboard is offset by the prints of the ice giant issued by Guan Liao. Life and death collide with each other, constantly gushing out splashing waves!


    If Nangong frowns tightly and puts his hand in front of his body, he feels the collision of two strong roads. If Nangong can''t help sighing.


    Just a few months ago, in the battle of Qinglongshan, I met a sacred old man who could not compete with hundreds of black flag scholars.


    Now, they can really resist the divine strong and surpass the level of challenge.


    Seeing that the two men were at an impasse, all the people below were surprised, and even the battle seemed to have stopped. Between heaven and earth, there were only two huge battles intertwined in the air.


    Child, you have understood the heaven road of the imperial kingdom. No wonder you are qualified to shout, but today, your life, stay here! "Guan Liao said coldly.


    At the same time, the fingerprints of the palms of both hands changed again. The word "seal" was composed of storms, which suddenly became "frozen", and the pressure increased by times


    "Hum" if Nangong min tightens his teeth, the chessboard will be forced to walk back and forth by the word "frozen".


    Dead! Your miracle is over today! "Guan Liao said without expression.


    If Nangong is far away from the corner, the corner of his mouth is a smile: "idiot wants to hit me, how can it be so easy? You have a card and think I''m the same idiot you?

 Chapter 540

    Come on, the hands on the chessboard are constantly changing, just like a butterfly. In mid air, on the empty chessboard, countless bright spots suddenly surfaced.


    The figure formed by the bright spot is divided into five arrays and five arrays, which complement each other and are divided into five colors.


    White, green, black, red, yellow! The five colored pieces suddenly symbolize the attribute of the five elements and also represent the flag of the five elements.


    "The five element flag is my team in the world. My way is derived from the five element flag. You see, you are a person who sees it, so you are very lucky!" if the southern palace leaves a crisp voice.


    The five elements finally formed in Guanliao''s surprised eyes. It is obvious that the refreshing gas suddenly came out, and the endless blood breath is driven by the origin of the five elements.


    The five array pieces jumped as if they had life, like the stars in the sky, with great and great power pouring out.


    This boy, what a strong feeling of heaven! Guan Liao is a little dangerous! "Xu Hui looked at the huge light above his head in an incredible way. His heart was terrible.


    Leng Yu is also looking up at some wooden, challenging the sacred realm with the Royal realm, completely covering all her cognition.


    Lu shaodu was also laughing. Unexpectedly, the boy in Nangong was also very afraid. It seemed that the boy''s immoral mouth really offended many people.


    Well, kill these people quickly. We have other tasks to do! "There is a long smile on the road, that is, the sword stabbed in the air and the harsh sound sounded!


    The ten swords close to him were lightly said by him and thrown in all directions by all the fright. In this sword, Lu shaodu used the word "shock" to express his real anger and waved his opponent''s long sword.


    At the same time, the shape of the ghost flickered, and the other party did not completely stop retreating. At the same time, the sword sweep, sword light dance, and the power of the Tao included it.


    The sword, the shadow, seemed to be imagining an illusion, unimpeded through the throats of the two emperors.


    The recruit killed two people and made Nangong frown uncontrollably. They couldn''t fall down. A hundred knives suddenly turned out and worked properly.


    At the same time, a Changhong flashed out of the thin sea air, including the fierce dragon anger of Nangong. The hob hit the waves and threw out the blood of ten emperors. At the same time, a Changhong flashed through the thin air, including the fierce dragon anger of Nangong.


    In an instant, four or five royal masters stopped, cut off their waist, and the broken arms scattered and shot!


    Good guy, see who can kill all these bastards first! "When the road is not so infatuated, the eyes flicker, the sword goes to sea like a dragon, and countless lights come out of the table!


    Nangong lie doesn''t want to show weakness. He is full of Dao spirit and has superior combat effectiveness.


    In the fierce battle between the two, the whole imperial experts fell on the Xingcheng one after another and lost their lives forever.


    Leng Yu is coming. When will you arrive? I''m afraid you can''t arrive that time.


    Feng Qi only felt a cool back, a sad imitation rushed to his heart.


    There are some things in the evening, which are handed in in advance. In addition, tomorrow morning, it will be pushed to the evening. When the two are together, thank you for your work. And Qiu Jiaao ambush


    Qiu Jia looked like a vast team, hid at the top of the cliff, and involuntarily showed a bad smile at the corners of his mouth.


    The general team, this team has close people. Although we have made full preparations, can these things really work? "When the 1000 captains of the Dragon Team boarded the plane, they asked them.


    If Nangong stretched out his shoulder and patted it, he immediately opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry!" I won''t know right away!


    The team was getting closer and closer. At the same time, ruoli of Nangong finally saw the owner of the place.


    This is a narrow friend, a cold girl, a cold chick, and you! "If Nangong leaves, I can''t help but feel gray and cold.


    I used to treat your husband like that. If I catch you this time, I''ll have to slap you very hard! "If Nangong left his heart, he thought maliciously.


    This time it was Xingcheng, Leng Yu. She didn''t want to come alone because Xu Hui was also in Xingcheng.


    However, when she passed Qiu Jiaao, she also heard about the evil gate in this place, so she didn''t get the command of other generals.


    So I have to bring my own team to help. The terrain in front of you is like a mountain cut neatly from the middle, and qiujiagou is between the two peaks, which are split in half.


    It can be said that this is a good place to ambush, but Leng Yu''s heart is not very worried now.


    The fairy Ghost Legend of the autumn family is very powerful in the Dragon empire. They are not in the Dragon Empire and have not seen it with their own eyes. This fear is not inherent.


    The scholars and generals of the dragon team are all dragon people. They are more addicted to these strange things.


    The more familiar it is, the more important it is to these things, so Leng Yu''s conclusion is that the other party will not ambush here!


    However, the conclusion is that Leng Yu is also afraid of carelessness. Since there is such a legend, it will not be groundless. There must be something unusual in Qiu Jiaao.


    So always be careful.


    "In front of me is Qiu Jiagao. Be careful. 500 people come out to explore the road with me. We will rush over first. If we are safe, the team will go over again!" it rained coldly.


    Right next to him, jinjiawei got on the plane and immediately said, "the team can''t take risks, and the task of the way will be handed over to me!"


    Dan old monster can''t help but produce a terrible color. 100% of its power is shaking. It is estimated that even the top spiritual weapon will be broken.


    However, this seemingly mundane dust has no response, even the flower fairy, I''m afraid I can''t do it!


    The old monster seemed to find Dan''s embarrassment and couldn''t help laughing: "you''re flat, hey, this boy has such a way to protect his life. Thanks to me, he still stood up!


    Hearing the irony of the old monster, Dan frowned again. His extreme character was also trapped in the space of life and death.


    Now we can''t attack for a long time. With the words of the old monster, the old man''s heart is distorted again.


    Now that you''ve shrunk inside, see how long you can shrink? "The old monster smiled and immediately moved his palm, and the dust fell from his palm!


    At the same time, the ground is also a circle of ripples, where a transparent hole appears


    Seeing this scene, the old monster''s face suddenly changed. When he came, he drank a cup: "Dan, dare you!


    At the same time, the shape flashed out, and a fierce white flame spewed out, shooting straight at the Dan monster in the south.


    Well, you can''t stop me! "The old monster hummed coldly, waved his left hand, and the gray black flame roared out again. They collided with the white flame of the old monster, and they disappeared!


    Suddenly, the dust slowly fell into the hole on the ground. The old fierce face of the light pill was dazzling outside!

 Chapter 541

    Son of a bitch, go down with him! Good luck! "The hole disappeared when the palm moved!


    Dan, what are you doing? "This strange old face is like water. A wisp of white fire jumped down from your fingertips and a huge poisonous gas came out!


    Although he only has a relationship with Nangong, the boy with a little immorality in his mouth is very sensitive to his temper!


    The boy did not hesitate to come up with his "changeable refining method", especially when he heard that this "changeable refining method" is one of the laws today.


    There has never been a trace of greed, which alone is enough to prove his character. Although he finally blackmailed all his Benshi spirit beads, it does not involve a person''s quality.


    Now, the lonely Danao angrily sent him to that terrible place.


    The old monster''s mouth twitched slightly and looked at his hand blankly. There was a trace of regret on his face.


    When I saw an old monster like this, the old monster finally sighed deeply, and a ray of fire in his hand slowly disappeared.


    This old monster can have such a lonely character, but no wonder he is practicing incomplete "variable alchemy".


    These two men were the later merchants of the two masters. At that time, they went down the mountain in the fairyland. The two disciples taught by the two masters and disciples did not get all the inheritance of the two-day Dharma, so the master fell down one by one.


    Therefore, over the years, the disciples inherited by the two did not fully practice the two skills and methods.


    The "ever-changing refining method" is not bad, because the descendants of the musical instrument school always adhere to the wishes of their elders and dare not surpass them.


    The descendants of danzong are different, that is, among the descendants of the first two old monsters, with their own wisdom, the incomplete changeable alchemy "will be completely supplemented.


    For a period of time, the power handed down by the danzong has greatly increased, but the Dharma of heaven is the highest embodiment of the Tao of heaven every day.


    Could it be that a little wisdom can be filled at will. Although danzong made up for the "ever-changing refinery method", it also left a very serious sequelae.


    In other words, when practicing "refining and changing", the disciples of danzong will unconsciously affect their emotions, change their temperament and become grumpy and eccentric.


    The reason why Old Dan monster has such brand Qi is completely because of the deformed "various refiners". Therefore, under the guidance of Nangong, he will immediately get angry and go too far.


    The old monster can only sigh secretly, look at ruodan''s regretful eyes, and can''t help saying, "I know that the real" change method "is very important to you and can restore you to the decisive factor of your character, so it will make you so angry, but it''s too late to say anything now. We can only find a way to save the boy!


    Dan looked at his hand, suddenly patted his hand on the ground, immediately trembled and said, "I think with the increase of practice, I''ll wait for the best time to swallow, and I''ll be in it slowly. The second level Shending warrior can do the internal observation of spirit, and check the meridians, internal organs and five internal organs of the body with divine thought.


    Although I can''t see it, I can really feel it. This is a very strange feeling. In my mud ball palace, two crystal and bright tripods are illuminated by various lights, a piece of transparent and flawless water as small as ordinary water, but it emits seven different colors: red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. The seven colors continue to rotate on the tripod, and the whole crystal and flawless tripod The rack is also colorful and very beautiful.


    At this time, another purple tripod seems to stand upside down in mid air, and the whole space seems to shine with bright purple light, which is connected with the purple light on the water tripod. There is a sense of water integration, as if two small tripods are constantly integrated together.


    The whole space is mostly illuminated by purple light, and a few places are alternately illuminated by the other six colors.


    As the purple tripod is suspended in the air for longer and longer, the purple light becomes brighter and brighter. In the past, there seems to be a trend to completely crush other light. The biggest power of the purple tripod comes from the purple tripod.


    At this time, even the surface of my body was covered with Chongse, and his body was also emitting purple light. The whole cabin was glittering, but the strange color was a little magical.


    It lasted until two mornings, when the bright light came in through the window and door, but it seemed to attract me. The light of the sun vaguely wanted to enter my body, and the sun in the door came in through the window and shone on my whole person in the sun, something sacred and mysterious.


    In my mud ball palace, two small tripods rotate slowly. These are two water color small tripods, transparent and clean. It seems that some invisible energy connects the two tripods together.


    In the dark space, it suddenly becomes bright, as if there is a small sun shining brightly everywhere in the whole space, and two transparent tripods are shrouded in a bright light, which looks sacred and sacred, as if there are some inviolable generals.


    Therefore, in the bright space, the two small tripods rotate very fast, and gradually you can''t see that they are two small tripods, as if there are tens of thousands of small tripods. In the whole space, the bright light is also dissipating rapidly, and it seems to be absorbed by the two fast rotating tripods. After a while, the whole space darkens again.


    I don''t know how long it has been. A red light slowly appears in the whole space. A small tripod is slowly formed with a red light. Gradually, the red light will illuminate the whole space again.


    There are two transparent tripods around the red tripod. They rotate slowly. Gradually, they rotate more and more slowly until they finally stop around the red tripod. At this time, the three little tripods stood quietly in this space, as if it were eternal.


    I slowly opened my eyes and stretched my waist lazily. I was in a very happy mood. But I was stunned and a little confused.


    I clearly remember that there was an absolute Dan in my mouth, but now he can''t feel the existence of absolute Dan, and he doesn''t even feel the feeling of swallowing pills. It seems that Sheng Dan flew away quietly.


    There was a strange feeling. I suddenly felt a sense of heat in my stomach. A countercurrent air, a crazy energy swam around his body, and a time machine. I was sweating all over. My whole body was burning heat. My stomach was a little hot, and the air was a little hot. I was sweating, my whole body was burning, and I was sweating. My clothes are wet through.


    The strong energy is surging, I feel uncomfortable all over, and my meridians are swollen all over. A green spirit suddenly appeared in my body, and I looked fierce.


    After noon that day, I breathed for a long time and finally fell asleep on the ground.


    No wonder Zhuge Xian finally complained to me, even if he wasn''t dead.


    If the set cannot reach level 3, the warrior cannot obtain absolute Dan, otherwise his life will be in danger.

 Chapter 542

    An ordinary second-class warrior cannot resist this violent energy under any circumstances. If I were a second-class warrior, I would give this absolute Dan. Maybe he would be stunned by the energy of violence.


    "I also asked my elders to tell me that if I waited for what I could do, I would never refuse." suddenly, some evil clouds seemed to flatter and say to the inexplicable emptiness, but many people despised the voice of the scholars who spoke to him and looked down on the evil clouds.


    "What a sinister and cunning man!" said suddenly and inexplicably in a ruthless voice.


    When they heard the voice, their faces were a little funny. They felt that the evil cloud was really asking for help. But the evil cloud''s face was red and white. His heart was a little surprised. He had a small belly in this mysterious and strong man. His upper body was tied, a little helpless and shy.


    Seeing the gloomy clouds, no one spoke casually. They were blocked in many problems in their hearts. Looking at the inexplicable distance, it seemed that everyone was staring at the mysterious strong man in the table.


    "When you see the thirteen troupes on the ground, you wait for thirteen people to sit on them." the mysterious voice sounds very calm, no power, no threat. But it makes everyone feel a force without resistance. Everyone looks at each other and goes to putuan.


    The clouds are tied in the sky. It''s a little embarrassing to the nearest Futon. It''s difficult to sit down. In the face of the cold, I see that more than half of my body has become cold. The expression on my face has long been stiff and solidified. I have a little taste.


    My predecessor, I don''t know what I''m doing. "Bencher is a little worried about asking the mysterious strong man to ask the transmitter. I''ll come.


    Ah, what an affectionate girl, for your beauty and respect for your father, he can clearly tell you that he will not die. If he can break through the cold of the frozen jade bed for half a year, it will only be good for him. At the same time, you can also come to me. As long as you stand on the puton River in half a year, it will not be good for you, etc.


    It can be seen from the mysterious voice that this mysterious and strong man seems to be a kind and amiable elder who teaches martial arts to his young generation. Everyone does not resist and does it completely according to the requirements of the mysterious strong man. After all, they know that the strong man in front of them is an existence that no one can provoke. Maybe his idea will make everyone doomed in an instant To die. After all, for them, they have no room to bargain in front of the mysterious strong. Most importantly, the mysterious strong not only do not harm them, but also help them, so their heart is also a small secret happiness.


    Only for thousands of years, people have no time to look at the ice jade bed with incredible eyes. If they think that if I can stay on the ice jade bed for the first half of the year and survive, they can''t imagine that I am also a mysterious top nine man, playing a pig and eating a tiger?


    But Xueer seemed to resist the mysterious strong man''s words. She immediately blushed, looked at the unknown place and whispered, "my predecessor, you misunderstood me. It''s just between me and me.


    Will your father be wrong? "The indisputable question comes from all directions. Although the mysterious strong did not appear, let alone release the powerful power, the mysterious power is becoming more and more mysterious and unpredictable.


    Xue didn''t dare to say anything. Gao was above puton, but his witty face was a little red. Ji Zhi looked at me like Bingsheng. My eyes were a little evasive. I didn''t know what was thinking in my heart.


    Suddenly, the nine princes who seemed to be thinking suddenly asked the mysterious strong man in panic: "if we sit on a bushel for half a year, will we be preserved and become a pile of white bones?


    The words of the nine princes echo each other, and everyone looks in all directions. In these six months, one of your thirteen people needs nutrition, and everyone is your average nutrition, so that you won''t feel hungry, let alone starve to death.


    As soon as the mysterious strongman''s words were finished, everyone looked at each other.


    They looked vaguely at the evil cloud. The evil cloud trembled and panicked. He suddenly panicked. He was really afraid of people "They will take themselves as nutrition to provide nutrition for their survival. What kind of eyes are you looking at?" the evil cloud looked at in panic. If everyone beat some drums in their hearts and wanted to leave here immediately, they would never dare to stay in the same place with them again, as if the ten people sitting here were demons and demons.


    Of course, no one really knows what the mysterious strong mean. They just don''t understand what it means for the mysterious strong to lock them up here. Everyone knows that they have received a lot of benefits in the past two years, but there is no reason why the mysterious strong elders should be so selfless and let them get so many benefits here?


    No one understood, let alone they had never seen a mysterious and strong man, nor did they know who he was.


    The more people think, the worse they feel. The more they think, the worse it is for them.


    "I think we should stop thinking. The mysterious and powerful generation has brought us here. Of course, it has his intention. We still follow the trend. Then think about it. We have not been killed. We must scare ourselves to death first. Maybe the time has not come. When the right time comes, maybe we will know the real reason."


    I am still optimistic among the citizens. He is also the only one who can feel comfortable with the situation, which may also be related to people''s personal destiny. I am a man without father and mother. I was an orphan since I was a child. Others are either princesses or princes of the Empire, and even those who follow them are not simple characters. They are more pregnant than I am in the outside world, so they will be more upset, even if there is some ruthless snow.


    But there was nothing they could do, but they had to take my words as Ann''s only way.


    Huh? " I suddenly frowned and he looked around with strange eyes. Do you think something''s wrong? "


    People look at each other, and then they all look at me.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. Everything is fine!" the nine princes looked at me suspiciously.


    When the wind looked around, his eyebrows frowned. "There''s something wrong here¡°


    This is the air. The air here is different from other places. It seems to be mixed with some toxic gases. "Michelle suddenly shouted, and she succeeded in attracting everyone''s attention.


    "We are probably in the field of poison monsters, where there may be a lot of poisons.


    Hiss, hiss "what''s that sound?


    There was a "hissing" sound around, and everyone was on guard. It was like the sound of a poisonous snake! "It said Xueer.


    These are many golden snakes. They have found us. They are slowly enveloping us. "I said suddenly in horror.

 Chapter 543

    "Golden Snake" suddenly, some flowers lost their color. She said to the crowd, "among poisonous snakes and monsters, there is a small and lovely poisonous snake called Golden Snake.


    Golden Snake is an extremely terrible snake. They don''t depend on how strong they are, but as long as there is a Golden Snake, there will be tens of thousands of golden ostriches around.


    Golden snakes move very fast, and their poison is also very poisonous. An ordinary golden snake toxin can even poison a strong man with seven feet. What''s more terrible is that as soon as they appear, they are as small as tens of thousands of people, which can be said to be everywhere.


    Golden snakes like dense woods best, and the thicker the woods, the more likely they are. Now the crowd gathered in a dense grove. It was obvious that this place had become the territory of the Golden Snake.


    Not far from the dense forest, these golden snakes will soon find ten miles of dense forest and a place for people in the most troublesome place.


    Even the dense forest can''t stop these petite and agile golden snakes, because they can enter as long as there is a gap.


    Ah, snake! "The snow suddenly shouted, and a Golden Snake jumped down from the tree above her, like an arrow flying down from the string of a piano.


    The anxious snow didn''t even think about it. He jumped directly into the device on me.


    An extremely comparable snake, on the other side, buried its head deeply in my room, and its whole body fluctuated violently. It kept soft, fluctuated and rubbed my body.


    A long black knife suddenly appeared in my hand. His hand carelessly, the Golden Snake, broke in two. The snake became two verses, intermittently on the ground, and did not die for some time.


    "Let''s go!


    Thirteen people turned back, but there was a dense circle of golden snakes behind them.


    The golden snake continued to hiss. A row of golden figures continued to jump on people. Xueer buried her forehead on me. The golden figure surrounded her and made her dare not look up.


    People can''t imagine that monsters who kill all day are very happy. Yuanliang''s snow is afraid of snakes. People also think it''s funny.


    Five days later, a trace of cyan light sprinkled on me. My change became a little numb. She just wanted to wait for me to wake up as soon as possible.


    The morning sun shines on the earth, and the sun outside the window shines on me through the air.


    He didn''t know how long he had been here. He looked into my eyes and tried to open it hard, but in the end, his eyelids closed tightly.


    When the sun shone all over the room, a pair of big hands suddenly put on the snow-white surface and gently stroked ruo''s small face.


    The door was opened, and another tall and beautiful woman appeared at the door, holding a purple copper basin with green water in it, and a pink towel on the edge of the copper basin.


    When a pair of shining eyes see a man smiling at himself.


    A wind blew in front of red snow. I came to red snow''s body like a scabbard sword, reached out to the copper basin that had just fallen to the ground and splashed a drop of water. When the drop was about to reach red snow, I grabbed it in my hand.


    You, you... Take a break.


    Qixue is surprised that some people can''t speak. People who are looking forward to more than ten days finally get out of bed and appear in front of their body, which makes chixue''s heart panic for some time.


    A thick smile appeared on Hongxue''s face. She was almost excited to hold the device. I think it''s true or false.


    I motioned Hongxue to keep her voice down. I didn''t want to disturb the snow in my sleep. A tear couldn''t help flowing out of the corners of chixue''s eyes. I stretched out my other hand and gently stroked her face.


    These days, I''m glad to be hurt by you. Although I''ve been lying in bed and I can''t see anything, I can feel that your careful care for me really makes me don''t know what to say. "I said gratefully to Qixue.


    When Hongxue heard what I said, her eyes suddenly became hot and her tears couldn''t help rushing. But later, Hongxue didn''t know what she was thinking. Her cheeks were hot in an instant, and her white face turned pink.


    "You, I heard it!" chixue felt her heart very flustered and confused. She felt very embarrassed standing in front of me, but now she almost lost all her thoughts and didn''t know what to do at this time.


    Chixue secretly looked at my firm face, then lowered her forehead and dared not lift it again.


    Ten people are them.


    Hong Xue and I walked along the gloomy path behind the mountain. Their manor was very large. There were pavilions and pavilions in the front yard, green flowers, green grass, high wall garden and everyone''s door. There was a forest behind the manor.


    There are also black and flowers in the woods. Plants and trees spit green, and clear springs gurgle. It is a good prosperous school.


    At the sight of such a large manor, I was also angry. The life of the rich was different from that of ordinary people. My place was so elegant that he was a little jealous.


    Looking back at your life, it''s hard to look back.


    On the shady path, there were only birds singing, springs gurgling and trees rustling. Besides, it was quiet and there was no sound at all.


    Hongxue''s heart is very chaotic, like a deer in her heart. I seem to be thinking about something. They both walked quietly on the path, and the quiet woods also formed a harmonious picture.


    There is a small pavilion in front of which nine princes tease several women. There is a chessboard in the middle of the exhibition hall. Torture and Zhuge Bay are playing. "Look who''s coming from a distance." at this time, the nine princes looked at the musical instruments, shouted to the people of Zhou, and walked in my direction.


    The eyes of the five people were looking at the past, and the figure of Hong Xue and I was reflected in their eyes.


    What a good couple! No wonder Wenzu''s Wenzi always said that he only likes duck meat and doesn''t eat immortals! "The nine princes looked at the musical instruments, and I was with snow.


    Nine year old son, you used this word in the wrong place. Sister Hongxue and I are not a couple with musical instruments. "Qingxue stood beside and said.


    "My concubine has a heart, but Lang has no intention, but this is a pity.


    Nine year old son, why didn''t I know you were such a Zou family? It doesn''t seem to be you! "Qingxue joked.


    Just a scream! "The nine princes looked at the musical instrument, and I said to Qixue. His eyes were fixed on the coming red snow and me.


    All this, I finally understood, but he was thinking, what does Yi Shannan and Yi Shanhai mean?


    For days, Shirley didn''t know where he had gone. I had never seen her. These two old people were in the south of the mountain, the sea and the mountain, and they were also the terminators of the God and the dragon. I had been depressed for three days.


    In these three days, nothing unpleasant happened and nothing special happened.


    On the 3rd, my village entrance ceremony was officially launched, and he also saw a large number of authorities.


    He didn''t expect that the ceremony of one of his little potatoes involved the whole house, and even the owner of the village was very concerned about it.

 Chapter 544

    The whole family looked at me. I have never participated in such a scene. The only thing I have similar experience is his tripod test.


    However, at that time, he was not the only one who paid attention to Yanqing. Now, he is the focus of the whole family.


    In addition, people who pay attention to him are not as simple as a few people. The musical instrument Zhuang nationality can enjoy an overall reputation in Jiuding Shenzhou, and their details and strength are also there.


    Moreover, the whole house has a history of thousands of years, and the number of people in the whole village is also very large.


    All the people who can attend my village ceremony are people with a certain position in their family. They are powerful warriors.


    Especially some powerful people, but also pay attention to my move. This made me very excited and worried. He was afraid of making mistakes in the ceremony, making people laugh and generous.


    Shijiazhuang is as famous as the eight shenzongs. When you really join Shijiazhuang, you will have a strong leader. Even if you walk on the land of jiuyu Shenzhou, no one dares to offend you easily.


    But I don''t think so far, he used to rely on his own strength to improve his efforts. He has been used to such a life. If he becomes a family with children, it''s not his way of behavior.


    No matter whether he is a member of the family or not, no matter what powerful force behind him, he is still him and nothing has changed.


    "Brother, change your clothes quickly. This dress can only be worn by important people in the village. I don''t even have a chance to try it on!


    As soon as I bathed in the musical instrument, Gu Qing brought two slim and sexy women to me, holding a wide and big cheongsam that I wear like it


    Wearing this cheongsam, I immediately felt like a different person, with great momentum, which made me feel like a powerful person.


    And I think this dress is very comfortable and soft. It feels cold and comfortable.


    Today I understand a little. Why do people always say that people rely on gold, while the Buddha depends on clothes? "Ji Gu Qing said with an envious expression.


    Little girl, people depend on clothes, and Buddha depends on gold clothes. You don''t even know such common sense. " As soon as Yin Yun heard Gu Qing''s words, he immediately knocked her to the ground and said, "no, No.


    You. I want you to say, I don''t know, I just want everyone to have a good time, so as to ease the tension. You don''t have to be affectionate here.


    Well, I''m afraid of you! "The evil cloud is a little helpless.


    Hey, hey, but let me say, don''t rely on strength to see more than me. You pretend to be the master here. I tell you, this girl is not a vegetarian, although I never eat meat! "Yiguqing said, and finally whispered.


    I think if this pair of living treasures, his mood will really become much easier.


    "Well, it''s time for the protagonist to come out!


    Just then, instrument Shanhai came to my body. He looked at my device and nodded with satisfaction.


    Some beautiful young women came from afar and took me away.


    There was a lot of noise in the hall of yijiazhuang. All kinds of people sat here. They talked about me a lot.


    Sitting in the middle of the crowd is the owner of the house. He is talking to several people next to him, but the topic of their conversation is still me.


    "I really don''t know. Do I have our blood?" Yi Shanqian and Wu Shannan said.


    He really doesn''t have any blood in our family, but his talent is so strong that he doesn''t pay much compared with Gu Hao, "Yi Shannan said.


    "This is a monument in the ancient town. It should be a battle between the people who came here not long ago. When I came here, they were already like this. I don''t know what happened."


    My eyes looked at the front of my body, and a stone tablet appeared in his eyes, on which three ancient stone tablets were written.


    There is only one ancient monument in this town. I don''t know why these people fight here. He didn''t find any valuable clues here.


    Where should we go now? "The Green God asked the musical instrument. I was silent for a while. He wanted to go directly to Baihualing temple, but suddenly thought that the real purpose of coming to Baihualing valley was to get Baihualing rattan. If he didn''t take 100 Hualing rattan out of here, it would be meaningless for him to come here.


    After a short thought, after the three maps were compared in his mind, I finally determined the direction. His eyes looked southeast and said to Qingling''s son, "let''s go this way. The green soul followed me. She walked silently. I suddenly turned my head and looked at her, as if it was an embarrassing expression.


    I''ll hold you!


    What? "I said such words to Qingling''s son coldly, which made Qingling''s son somewhat unacceptable. She still thought I had no intention.


    I quickly explained, "don''t get me wrong. I''m faster than you. I can walk faster with you. Otherwise, when we arrive at Baihualing temple, we don''t know when. If we miss the time, it''s too sweet cake. Maybe your brother has been waiting for us in Baihualing temple now.


    Qingling looked for a long time and said nothing, but nodded shyly.


    What I said is true, and Qingling''s son agrees, not to mention that I have hugged myself. In any case, this is not a time, and Qingling''s son did not refuse.


    By my arm, the green soul suddenly felt protected. At this time, she felt the man''s breath on me, which was a breath that made women indulge in it. Unconsciously, the green spirit attached to my hall.


    Listening to my heartbeat, the green spirit felt a sense of comfort.


    I seem to feel the green spirit of the soul. His heart beats a little at will. There are some apes in his heart.


    Even if I hold the green spirit, his speed is still very fast, and the flashing speed will disappear in the distance.


    Soon, the two men came to a place called Baihualing garden, where there were still a large number of bodies lying on the ground. From a distance, there are at least a thousand bodies.


    The whole Baihualing garden was infected with a layer of blood. When I saw the scene here, I could imagine it as a big pharmacy, but after and plundering these people, it was completely abandoned.


    It is estimated that without hundreds of years, it would be impossible to restore the status quo ante, even within a few hundred years, because it has been destroyed too much.


    I felt that he was late and the Baihualing vine had been picked. It seemed that his trip to Baihualing valley was doomed to failure.


    I look a little vague. Look at the situation here, he will never be in the mood again.


    "These people are so cruel. What a good pharmacy has been destroyed." Qingling also exclaimed, deeply grieving at what these people have done.


    They really did it. The whole medical park was destroyed. I''m afraid people who come here again in a hundred years will be very disappointed.


    "Come on, let''s go directly to the white flower temple!

 Chapter 545

    The green spirit answered wisely. The two men were about to leave here, but a dull voice blocked their footsteps.


    The sound of coughing and whining reached the ears of the two men. They looked around suspiciously, but there was only one body.


    But then a man stood up shakily from his body. A middle-aged man was covered with scars, and his bright blood dyed him a bloody man.


    Broken, broken. Oh, my God. Spirit.


    When he saw Qingping screen and Qingling''s son, he was surprised and shouted at them.


    This man is also an acquaintance of these two people. He was one of the people who formed a team with me and Qingling to enter Baihualing Valley, but I didn''t expect that he should appear here.


    Qingling''s son and instrument I hurried to the man. They looked at the middle-aged man with concern.


    Where are my brothers? Why are you here alone? "


    I became a devil, a dream of Xinjiang, always the cold snow geese around the country.


    The cold snow rock suddenly felt that it was impossible to go on like this. She found a place to sit, crossed her legs and tried to heal her imitation mouth to restore her strength.


    A wild wolf appeared next to the cold snow goose. They stared at the snow goose and kept turning. These wild wolves took Ruo snow goose as delicious food.


    When the light of the sun came to the earth again, the snow goose finally woke up from her meditation, and her strength recovered more than half.


    However, when the cold snow goose opened her eyes, she was shocked to find that she was still in the cave, and the pale skeleton was in front of her, less than a meter away from her.


    The snow goose cried in surprise. She stood up and ran out of the cave crazily.


    A loud noise shocked the snow goose''s heart, as if the scream of a monster before death spread all over her ears.


    The snow goose felt covered with bloody poison gas. She was a little afraid. I was covered with blood, and the smell of blood came out of me. He held the body of a wolf in his hand. His body was full of blood, and a stream of blood flowed out of his body.


    The cold snow goose covered her mouth in surprise. She couldn''t believe what she saw. The wolf didn''t have good meat and blood drops. She couldn''t imagine how cruel I was.


    At dusk, the snow goose suddenly saw the device. I turned my head and showed a bleeding smile in her direction, which made her unforgettable for the rest of her life. She fainted with fear.


    But soon, the cold snow goose woke up. When she looked at my direction again, I had walked for a long time without any animal body.


    She walked towards me trembling, but there was nothing here, not even a trace of fighting.


    Before she could see clearly, I took the body of a wolf covered with blood here, and his body was also bright red blood. This scene will never be forgotten by the snow goose.


    Finally, my bloodthirsty and bloody smile was always in the heart of the cold snow goose. She couldn''t remember it anymore. She left here in a hurry and ran away.


    The earth trembled suddenly, the trees of Zhou trembled violently, and the cold snow geese suddenly found that they returned to the cave without green.


    Violent waves came out of the hole, and soon a man jumped out of the hole. This man is my tool.


    , cold snow goose, don''t let me find you, or I will make your life worse than death!


    Like the animal roaring in the snow goose''s ear, she covered her mouth and dared not make a sound.


    At this time, I looked like a crazy beast. His fierce eyes swept around. Every time she swept the cold snow goose, she felt a very shocked feeling, and her heart beat a lot faster.


    My figure disappeared, the cold snow goose was finally relieved, and her spirit was a little trance.


    Snow goose ran in the opposite direction. She just wanted to leave here. I scared her very much.


    ¡­¡­


    The cold snow steps suddenly stopped, because she saw the device in the distance, and my figure stood straight there, like an ancient sculpture.


    The cold snow goose was stunned. She turned and ran away, but before she ran far away, she saw me like a sculpture.


    Running around in the woods, the cold snow geese are almost broken. My whole body is straight and tall, just like I wrapped her in the field. She can''t escape from my magic palm.


    .


    Snow goose''s heart was completely confused. At this time, she didn''t know what to do. She completely lost square inches. She stood under the tree and looked in all directions, just like I laughed at her device.


    My ecstatic laughter spread all over the snow goose''s ears, and my majestic figure slowly walked towards the cold snow goose''s body.


    When I saw this device, I appeared in front of my own eyes. The cold snow goose suddenly remembered that her whole body was bloodthirsty. She gave a bloody smile. Looking at her bloodthirsty device, she kept startling back for fear that I would suddenly become a demon and jump onto her body.


    She was more worried that she would become a wolf brutally killed by me, bleeding and without a piece of good meat.


    I grabbed the cold snow goose, like holding a weak animal. The cold snow goose reluctantly returned to the cave that frightened her.


    In front of my dirty smiling face, the cold snow goose will even lose heart.


    The evil cloud''s voice was loud, and his direction immediately showed a bad expression.


    The evil cloud was suddenly a little embarrassed, and he avoided the eyes of a beautiful woman. He really wants to run away. Those women''s eyes were clear, as if they had a certain lethality, which made the evil clouds red and warmed their ears.


    "Ah, brother Yuntian really loves each other!" Dongfang Qingyun looked at a sneaky cloudy face and said.


    Looking at those eyes, the evil dark cloud whispered, "is it necessary to look at" 493 "me like this? I''m not a sex wolf.


    The two of them took me and the evil clouds through one high court after another to the middle high court.


    In this Qingfeng ancient courtyard, there is also a huge architectural complex, majestic, giving people a sense of stability and massiness.


    It''s really dignified here, which can be compared with the place where I used to live! Said the evil cloud.


    Oh, how can our small place, such as Qingfeng ancient temple, be compared with the Shenzong in the wasteland where Yongtian brothers are located? You two wait here for a while, and we''ll come back soon after we leave to let the teacher know. "Dongfang Qingyun said with a smile.


    "I have a lot of work to do!" I replied politely.


    The cloudy sky in the room looked left and right. Maybe he had been lying in bed for too long. His heart was a little itchy. He couldn''t calm down all the time.


    Open the window, a piece of green enters the eyes, and a fresh breath rushes into the face, as if it makes people return to nature and make the whole person feel fresh.


    In the distance, the green leaves are dotted with the breath of youth, which gives people endless aftertaste. The evil cloud couldn''t help sighing: "what a beautiful scenery!"

 Chapter 546

    "What''s your regret there?" I asked the evil cloud curiously. He also saw the beautiful scenery outside the window and couldn''t help appreciating it.


    "Unfortunately, all this is false and untrue, lacking the true spirit of nature!"


    I didn''t notice that he was fascinated by the scenery here and thought it was really such a beautiful scenery, but after listening to the clouds, he felt that everything in front of him was not true.


    In this courtyard, Zhou state is connected with a tall courtyard. There is nothing here except the magnificent courtyard. Where does this green come from?


    Moreover, the green is really too bright, and some seem to be deliberately rendered.


    Oh, evil cloud, you really should be a powerful family. I didn''t expect to break the truth at a glance! "A light and melodious voice came in through the door.


    When the evil cloud heard the beautiful woman''s voice, he was a little overwhelmed. "I''m flattered," he replied. "I happen to have such a view next door, so I can recognize it at a glance.


    Indeed, he is a powerful man. The residence of a young disciple can have such scenery, which is very admirable for snow goose. I really sigh that I am not as good as me!


    The proud figure of Han Xue goose appeared at the door. Her eyes seemed to be able to fire. Although he was talking to the evil cloud, her eyes were always looking at me.


    Yin Yun seemed to anticipate what would happen. He didn''t open his mouth, but just sat down in a random place.


    Hello, we meet again. We really have a chance! "The snow goose said with gnashing teeth. She seemed to hate me.


    But I am an unknown look. He looks very naive at the cold snow geese.


    Yes, Miss Xueyan. Bye¡°


    When I saw the angry cold snow goose, I knew I was afraid of a storm today. It was a bit unnatural. Even the name of the cold snow goose changed.


    You are really good at me, and your ability to make up stories is too strong. Why don''t you be a storyteller? You are so obedient here!


    The cold snow goose came to me step by step, and the fragrant wind of her body blew into my nose, but I was not in the mood to experience this fragrance


    Your story is really moving. Even I was almost moved, but unfortunately, your heroine used the wrong object¡°


    The cold snow goose''s body released a strong momentum, and a long sword suddenly appeared in her hand, pointing at me. The intention of killing and poison gas were brewing on her face.


    Xueyan, you misunderstood. I never said that the heroine of that story was you. Ah, if you don''t believe it, you can ask Yuntian and he can testify!


    The two called it morning water.


    This kind of water, which is drunk by ordinary people, can prolong life. The Shending warrior can slightly increase strength by adding some special herbs. However, this kind of water may be some babies for the first-class Shending warrior, but after reaching the power of the third Shending warrior, there can be no sign of power improvement from this kind of water.


    Not to mention my strength of the six level divine tripod, I can''t feel any improvement in strength when drinking this kind of tea.


    However, although its efficacy is not very strong, it is better than water. It is not a valuable thing, and its utility will not be lost due to long-term use, but it will continue to grow slowly.


    As for the so-called accumulation, if I have been drinking this kind of water, I guess I will be stronger now, not to mention reaching the evil clouds. I''m afraid I can almost reach the level of strong people such as six feet and four. Therefore, the role of morning water and Longxin saliva can not be underestimated. If used for a long time, the effect is more effective, practical and cost-effective than ordinary panacea. Like this Days and days passed, and the communication test officially began soon.


    The prestige of the evil cloud is becoming stronger and stronger. Many people who reach the Hexapod and quadruped have heard of the evil cloud and regard it as their goal.


    It is said that more than 20 impoverished college students were defeated in his hands. He became an unbeaten legend and often won the title of general team. More and more people around him.


    In addition, it is said that the evil clouds are likely to break through the fifth stage of the sixth tripod in a short time. He also threatened that the sixth tripod and fourth-class warriors will not pose any challenge to him. Even if they have not been promoted to level 5 of the sixth tripod, the strong people of the sixth tripod and level 5 will not become his opponents.


    This sentence angered many self-esteem top six, three, five and four people. Many people decided to teach him a lesson. After the test began, evil cloud was too slow.


    In the front yard of Qingfeng ancient courtyard, you can''t see the edge of the mountain at a glance. It''s full of people.


    On the top of the rows of houses, there are tables and chairs. It is a place where some teachers of the wild academy and the Qingfeng ancient academy participate. From here, it is clear that the whole Qingfeng ancient academy can be seen in front of you and all parts of the whole courtyard can be seen clearly.


    There are several old people sitting in a tall and magnificent room. They are all very famous people, and they are also famous. The five vice presidents of Qingfeng ancient quadrangle and the three vice presidents of barbarian college, eight of whom are powerful people in the sixth stage of the eighth tripod of the Qing Dynasty, namely, the five vice presidents of Qingfeng ancient college and the three vice presidents of barren college. They have met many times. Although they are not friends, they at least know each other.


    In front of them is a round crystal ball called crystal. It can see what is happening far away and can also be used as information storage.


    The experiment has not officially started, and the elderly can''t wait to sit up and discuss the problem. They all started talking about some of their favorite students and their talents in the hospital.


    Many young people have discussed this problem in the mouth of several figures. Qingfeng ancient courtyard is famous for Oriental Qingyun, Oriental Castle Peak, Danhong wind, Yunfeng, cold snow goose, its own people and evil clouds. These people are already famous.


    In particular, the first five people were once known as the once-in-a-century Wizards of Qingfeng ancient learning. Now, five of them have reached the strength of six or seven, and the four Qingyun in the East have been in power for a long time. If it hadn''t been for three years of small comparison, now they have begun to attack seven feet. They may even have succeeded.


    I have defeated the strong man of the sixth tripod and the strong man of the fifth level, using the second level power of the sixth tripod. If not unexpected, no one is my opponent in the second stage of the sixth tripod.


    Han Xue goose got an inexplicable inheritance and was directly promoted from a hexapod first-class Shending warrior to a strong man of Hexapod No. 7 Shending. His topic was the most talked about among the eight old people.


    In particular, the three old people in the barren college want to know what legacy she has received. She has broken through to the sixth or seventh place in such a short time, and her strength is very strong. Even the strong person who was promoted to the sixth or seventh place a long time ago is not necessarily her opponent.

 Chapter 547

    At this time, yecha''s snow team looked terrible. The silver light on the long gun was very bright and soon rotated in front of him. There was a slender hole in the ground, which was directly drilled out by the long gun, but the gun turned faster and faster, and there were signs that it couldn''t stop.


    "Will the snow team do what he can? But under his current situation, can he give full play to the power of this action? I really can''t do anything, and he can almost rival the power of the top seven.


    The crowd was full of excitement. They seemed to know something about what the snow team did.


    In the crowd, some middle-aged people who looked like ordinary and powerful people also looked very nervous. They also saw the uniqueness of the snow team. They were no longer so calm and were ready to do so at any time. He ate a banana and fell to the ground in the hands of the evil cloud. He stared at the snow team in surprise. I was worried about something in his heart.


    Dan Chen and Yao Chen, as well as the green spirit around them, even the cold snow goose looked at me nervously. Everyone was worried about whether I could take the next action of the snow team.


    This is the snowy team''s unique martial arts research. He was frightened by the sky, but it is said that he is not mature enough to use this move now. Will he still try his best to fight?


    Everyone could see that the silver light covered the orange aperture and the figure of the snow team disappeared.


    I have always been very concerned about the snow team. Seeing his changes and the strong momentum around him, I already know. Although I don''t know what kind of surprise the snow team will use, he knows that the attack of the snow team can''t be underestimated.


    A high voice came from the silver light, and the whole space was covered by it. There was even an invisible energy cage. If I was, the sound of the air attacked me.


    This attack is still an all-round coverage attack. There is no place on my body that does not belong to the attack range of the other side.


    The silver light rose in the sky and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. I held back the pain. He was as hard as his scalp on the ground. Obviously, there was an energy coming out with his big foot and straight down to the ground, covering the silver land of the snow team.


    There were a series of violent explosions in the silver light, and even dust and dust came out of the light. It seemed that there was no one inside. The explosion on the ground did not cause any harm to the barbaric snow team. My heart suddenly tightened. Although it was said that breaking this low-level martial arts would do no harm to the barbaric snow team, now the barbaric snow team has suffered a lot Chuang imitation, he is already a person who imitates again. Now he has reached his spring peak. If I beat him like this, he will be more or less harmed by imitation, not to mention the person who has been seriously imitated.


    I can almost conclude that the snow team is no longer in the silver light. Maybe it enters the sky. The silver light that disappears in the sky is the snow team itself. But just when I was nervous, he saw the silver light shooting out of the silver light. The light looked like a long gun, but it was completely covered by the light and could not see its true face.


    I dare not belittle the attack. He hit hundreds of fingers in a moment, but three or four hundred fingers could not stop the silver light, but he knocked away many lights shrouded in the silver light.


    I finally saw the result of the attack. This is indeed the silver and bright gun of the snow white team, but I want to know where the real body of the snow team is now.


    Like a moment, my figure disappeared in place and appeared in another place in an instant.


    However, the spear seems to have the same spirit. I won''t give up chasing with this device.


    Realizing that I couldn''t avoid this attack, I finally had to face it. His figure was divided into two kinds, two same devices, and I faced it.


    One of the instruments showed a decisive and decisive expression in my eyes. He looked at the long gun in front, as if he were looking at the world sadly, and his figure was a full look.


    The long gun finally stood in front of me. The head of the gun was close to the palm of my right hand. The whole gun seemed to have something fixed in the air, motionless, but still exuded a sense of courage.


    The device in front of the gun suddenly broke like glass. The fragments on my body seemed to fall to the ground, but there was no trace.


    When my figure completely disappeared, the silver and bright long gun was still fixed in mid air. There seemed to be nothing in front of the gun head, not even a device I had never existed.


    Suddenly, the gun in my hand flew out, flew directly to the wall and hit the sculpture on the wall. A long gun appeared in the hands of four people. He stood on the ground and looked at my direction. My instrument was completely in his eyes.


    Only then did I realize that this man looked like a white bone outside the cave. If it weren''t for a white bone and looked like a man of flesh and blood, I believe they were exactly the same at this time, or they might be a person.


    When I looked down again, he saw five men on the wall with spears in their hands and waving spears. They killed tens of thousands of enemies without fear, and their indomitable momentum pressed on him; there was a man who did not know what weapons to pass, but he was still fighting the enemy with great will and fearless will. Seven people seemed to be covered with blood and sprinkled on the ground But the light in his eyes is still hot and full of hope.


    Looking at these victory sculptures on the copper wall, I only saw the figure of seven people. There was nothing else, but I seemed to see seven powerful scholars sprinting in the endless team, but there was no fear. They waved their guns and spears to fight the enemy.


    Sweat has soaked their majestic bodies, and their tall bodies are full of blood, whether the enemy or themselves.


    It''s like they don''t feel pain at all. They let the enemy insert weapons. Even at the last moment of their life, they are still fighting. They don''t give up their life at all. They are still full of.


    For them, death is nothing at all. For them, pain does not exist at all.


    Their will is full of life fighting, endless fighting, until the last moment of their life, they still stand on the battlefield, facing tens of thousands of teams and horses, smiling heaven and earth.


    Mulan, I''m leaving.


    In the eyes of these natives, they are them. They are nothing, just like non-existent ants.


    These scholars on the copper wall will be completely ignited by my heart. Compared with the taxi man on the copper wall, he did not encounter any difficulties, let alone in despair. He firmly believes that his life is not over, his life is still beating, his soul is still burning, and his will is still fighting.


    Infinite life information fills my mind, and life is still full of brilliance and sunshine.


    This small valley is only trapped by mountains, stones and air. It can''t trap a living man, because he is still alive.


    At this time, the wall hole began to change, as if the whole world suddenly shook and rotated, and everything in China soon revolved around this device. I didn''t notice that the light in the cave was brighter than when he just came in, and everything around me clearly entered my eyes.

 Chapter 548

    I closed my eyes and slowly opened them, but at this time, he saw his eyes standing in front of seven people. They stood between heaven and earth, facing themselves, as if looking at themselves.


    A profound question, who are you?


    The seven people standing in front of themselves asked themselves. Although only one person was talking, it seemed that all seven people were asking themselves.


    Their eyes seemed full of hope. If they looked at themselves, they tasted the taste of light vegetables.


    This is also a dish reputation. Seeing the strong, especially those who will fight and see the strong forever, no one is afraid to face tens of thousands of teams. It can really make people full of pride.


    My voice is also full of self-confidence and motivation to face everything. His voice resounds through the whole cave, his ears continue to echo from the surrounding walls, my three words echo, and my heart is also full of a feeling of. But the seven people in front of me disappeared. They walked into the shining wall of the copper wall again. They were still just posing, and their eyes were still open


    Looking at me, but it makes me feel that their eyes are full of doubt, as if they are not satisfied with my answer to talent, so I don''t know.


    Find out who you are and answer us again!


    The solemn voice sounded in my ear again, and he felt a little sleepy. Suddenly, like the retrogression of time, I came out of the cave for no reason and returned to the narrow valley.


    Looking at the closed door in front of me, my heart was full of doubts. He doesn''t understand what just happened. He did not know why he had to retreat from the cave, nor did he understand the moral significance of the problems of those powerful scholars.


    In just half an hour, at least 15 people had no choice but to get out of the curtain, but many still didn''t give up. They stared at the place as if they thought it was a baby, but they didn''t know what it was and didn''t dare to take it down.


    In fact, for such a long time, evil cloud and I also have some doubts. They don''t know why these people are so persistent in wanting to know what kind of baby they are and still refuse to leave and finish reading it.


    Looking at the people who just came out of the curtain, the evil clouds slowly gathered.


    Brother, do you know what that is, baby?


    I said, brother, you are so funny that many people can''t see. How do I know I''m a nobody? " However, I think this is purely a worthless thing, no function, no fluctuation of wealth, even if it is really a small start, I think it is not worth money now!


    "In that case, why are there so many people here? What are they waiting for?


    Brother, let me tell you the truth. In fact, someone got a good baby from here not long ago. I heard that it is really a treasure in the sky. As for what treasure it is, I don''t know. I think they gathered here because of the treasure that appeared here not long ago, but I think, ah, today''s thing may not be worth money! Thank you, brother, thank you for telling me You!


    Nothing. If you want to take a chance here, brother, take another look. I don''t want to stay here anymore! Bye!


    With that, he looked at the things in the window emperor again, shook his head reluctantly, and then left here.


    The evil dark cloud looked at the things inside and remembered what the man said when he left. He really wanted to go in and see what it was, so many people here were looking forward to it.


    I also heard the dialogue between the evil sky and the man. He now thinks that the things in it are really worthless.


    These people are still reluctant to be near here, because a treasure once appeared here. To Ruo sky, they look forward to Ruo Wan in case these people want to see the function of this bronze and what is rare.


    When another person came out, the evil cloud also moved forward, but the curtain showed an expression of expectation. It''s a ridiculous treasure


    I looked at him nervously. When he saw the clouds, he thought something had happened inside.


    It was too dark for that man. It was a broken bronze bitten by an insect, but he wanted 10000 Ding Yuan elixirs. Originally, I thought that if it was a 100 Ding Yuan elixir, I could buy it as decorations or something.


    When the people around them heard the words of the evil cloud, they laughed at them. They all thought that the evil cloud did see something here, but the owner didn''t buy his account.


    However, after listening to the words of evil cloud, they knew that evil cloud actually took the copper ware worth 10000 Ding as an ornament. It was too extravagant to sell yuan Lingdan.


    If it were really worth a million dollars, it wouldn''t surround so many people.


    When another man came out of the curtain behind the cloud, the people around them hesitated. No one walked in easily, but stood quietly in the distance.


    Some people leave here from time to time, and some people come here from time to time. The number of people here is not decreasing, but also increasing gradually.


    "Won''t you go in and have a look?" I asked the evil cloud.


    I think I''d better forget. So many people can''t see what it is, baby, what can I do?


    You can''t say that. Sometimes treasure knows people. Maybe no one else is suitable for this treasure, and you happen to be the right person.


    Inspired by the evil clouds, I also looked at the light curtain in confusion. Everyone''s eyes fell on me. They stared at my back to see what it was.


    Please have a seat


    There was only one person in the light. This was a middle-aged man. He sat in front of me. There was a stone pier in front of him. He asked me to sit on it.


    In the middle-aged man''s hand, there is a bronze that looks dilapidated and seems to have been stored for thousands of years, but in my opinion, it is really a worthless bronze. As others say, it seems that there are some insects on it.


    I don''t have any nonsense about middle-aged people and equipment. They talked about it directly and handed it over to the middle-aged man.


    In a quiet room, I sat on my knees, surrounded by some visible rings he pulled out of the air, and then entered his body.


    The flowing aura forms a perfect cycle near my body, repeating similar actions again and again. In this infinite repetition, my strength gradually increases.


    I spent the night in this state. As the sun gradually climbed up the horizon, the halo around my body suddenly interrupted, all the remaining halos dissipated, and my eyes slowly opened.


    I see a clear spiritual power in my eyes. It seems to contain some mysterious power and give people a mysterious feeling. He breathed deeply, smiled and said: "after the compression of these points, the floating aura has been suppressed. Now the whole body is relatively stable. It seems that the foundation is still very solid and can continue to affect the next level of martial arts

 Chapter 549

    For me, the powerful Wu Zong is the realm of his real dream. In addition, the seemingly unreachable martial arts has given me great temptation. The powerful power that is easy to whip the mountains and catch up with the moon makes me feel endless longing.


    Inadvertently, I came to the window of the inn, opened it gently and took a deep breath.


    Knock, knock! Footsteps came from downstairs! War Tiger?


    I was surprised to see if this burly guy collapsed before he spoke and shouted, "boss!" you, you.


    What happened to me?


    I''m a little confused. Although Zhan Hu is usually a little honest, his brain is very good. It seems that things that can make the boy panic really can''t.


    You won the first place in the list. It is said that you will be nominated as a gold bar a year later!


    The War Tiger took a few breaths, and then he said everything. I touched the tiger''s head and didn''t feel feverish. What nonsense is this? I got a list of Qingyun and a gold bar nomination. Are you kidding?


    If you don''t believe it, go and see for yourself!


    The tiger''s powerful arm grabbed my arm, and then they went downstairs like the wind. But when they saw a lot of martial arts downstairs, they seemed to be waiting. If they looked at them, I knew that the list didn''t need to be read anymore.


    On the barren taxi land, most of the elders from various families came to worship the mountain, which made me laugh and cry. Even the sighing people were afraid of fame and strength. After politely sending these people away, they sat on their own bed. Ni Gu was very tired.


    After drinking two mouthfuls of water pressure, I looked at the War Tiger and asked, "what did you get¡°


    Zhan Hu scratched his head, showed an embarrassed expression and said, "my ranking is, boss, you are not at the same level."


    I smiled. Tens of thousands of people attended the ceremony, let alone tens of thousands of people... So many people came from zongmen and Empire. Almost most martial arts have a certain background and have won the ranking among so many people, which is quite good.


    I comforted Zhan Hu, but there was something that surprised me. That is, what is the basis of this green cloud list? If we calculate according to the actual combat effectiveness, it seems that there are many martial arts better than him. Now it seems that many martial arts people are better than him, but many things are ranked according to their real combat effectiveness.


    But I soon knew why. In the afternoon, Qianlong hall issued an obituary. The next day, the top martial artists on the "green cloud list" and "youth list" gathered in the South Gate space outside Qianlong City, where they could go to Qianlong hall for half a year to observe and study.


    For most martial arts, this is a rare opportunity. Qianlong hall is the most powerful patriarch in the mainland, with unmatched details and charm.


    And you can have the opportunity to enter. It''s not a word to reach the real green cloud level after learning in this place.


    Strong shock and awe forced me to wake up from my state of mind and look up to see a huge figure as big as a hill. A simple estimate, the rapid arrival of this mysterious creature may be 100 meters high!?


    My eyeball also narrowed slightly, and I felt it naturally at once. He looked suspiciously. If that huge figure, what degree of terror has the beast reached in order to have such a strong body?


    In an instant, the mountain shaped object came to my eyes. The powerful impact force also impacted instantaneously. If it stepped back, it gradually stabilized at a distance of tens of meters.


    Until then, I clearly saw that the body of this object was covered with black material, which looked like a layer of huge signboard armor, and on this layer of armor, some mysterious things slowly wriggled, giving the feeling of race mystery.


    At this time, the armored object slowly stretched out, and a huge creature climbed out of the armor. Finally, amazing changes took place in front of me.


    Only when I saw the armor unfolding slowly, two pairs of bloody tentacles were also revealed, the colorful head was also slowly stretched out, and countless small wings inside were also emerging.


    The thick wings give people a sense of confusion. With the emergence of this creature, I also feel some scalp numb and shout: "black beetles have thousands of eggs!


    I''m surprised that this strange creature has terrible reproductive ability. Even in battle, it can breed thousands of small insects to attack in an instant, and these insects have strong biting ability.


    If one or two natural insects don''t have great attack ability, but if there are thousands of attacks at the same time, this level will be different in an instant. At this time, when I see that this powerful insect seems to be a female, I feel a little stiff all over.


    However, at this time, the female doesn''t seem to be interested in me. She mainly cares about the blood in the void. She only sees the somewhat insatiable smell of the insect mother. Unexpectedly, the blood scattered directly in the gap is sucked away, and then in this state, the female''s body seems to have a lot of red light flashing.


    At this time, I also knew the danger was coming, so I wanted to leave quickly. This kind of thing also has nine levels of power, which is as powerful as Wusong. After launching that strange reproductive attack, I''m afraid even martial arts will be very afraid.


    But at this time, the buzzing sound began to ring. I only saw the black nail slowly unfolding, the dense white eggs piled together, and then countless pairs of white eyes looked at me.


    For a moment, I had little time to respond. Countless eggs made a buzzing sound, directly forming a white storm and rushed towards me


    No! " My face changed, but I didn''t panic. He used the method of directly defeating the team in the air, and the powerful power appeared. In an instant, he was stunned by countless insects flying from the sky to the void.


    However, this shock and awe obviously have little impact on tens of thousands of insects. When I roar twice at the critical moment, the martial arts skills of the broken team will be brought into play to the limit, and then the martial arts field will be launched in an instant. Hundreds of meters of the whole region are shrouded in this martial arts field.


    My leap in the sky was like a eastern light flying through the void, followed by a powerful meteor, which directly landed in the center of martial arts. Among those who were frightened by some dull and numb white eggs, I hit the center of martial arts.


    Suddenly, the whole martial arts series shocked the power of the soul. Suddenly, the powerful power frightened all the eggs in this area. All the eggs suddenly turned into one piece in the process of impact of all the eggs in this area!?


    Bloody battlefield.


    Countless fragments sprinkled from the void and turned into a white rain. Countless fragments rushed out of the vortex of the soul and turned into nothingness.


    I stood proudly in the vortex of the soul and was completely relieved. The black beetle''s egg really deserves its name. Once shot, it would not be a small attack.


    At this time, when the fog of the soul gradually dissipated, I was a little confused. The black beetle attacked tens of thousands of dried eggs. Is this the end of the wave? But when my eyes really peeped into this huge creature, my whole body was stiff, and I could only be on the amazing battlefield.

 Chapter 550

    But I think it has reached the level of half step respect, and with the advantages of Wushu''s soul and blood, it is also possible to compete with Wushu''s respect at the peak level. Since this Ling Tianyin can be refined by Chen Biao, he can also erase it, right?


    I thought there was no hesitation here. The palm of my hand was pasted on the sky and slowly printed if some souls came to it.


    At first, it was like a stone ox entering the sea, and there was no response at all, but as my soul continued to convey, the voice of heaven began to have some response.


    But this reaction is very weak. The whole Lingtian printing seems to have no bottom hole. If I don''t break through to the level of respect, it''s difficult to adapt to this kind of soul output.


    Such output is almost enough the day before Jiedong. I only get a little feedback on this Lingtian seal. My feeling is that now Ling Tianyin is like a huge open space and can''t see anything. When I shook my head carelessly, I smiled. If things on the sacred level were so easy to do, the number would not be so small.


    In the next half month, I have been instilling Ling Tianya''s soul on the top of the mountain, but fortunately, my martial arts are much better than other martial arts, and my drug resistance is also quite strong.


    Some people take some pills almost every day. I can take at least five to six times more than other drugs, and some drugs can even reach more than ten times.


    Therefore, my soul recovers very quickly. Even if I consume the pill to consume my soul to find the spiritual sound, its effect is still very small, but I seem to be able to touch the interior of some spiritual sounds.


    For example, it seems that it deliberately avoids the mysterious seal, and there is nothing from the initial contact. Until now, it can vaguely feel its existence, and I also see hope.


    Looking at the end of the month at the Qianlong Pavilion, the time is coming. I count the weather. It seems that there are still three days to fight.


    As long as I can get seven days of observation in the first ten minutes, I will smile. The secret of Ozawa''s biography is now known, but I don''t know what the information in the photo volume is.


    However, I think these are the most important memory fragments of some martial arts in this life, which contain a strong martial arts memory. Although it may have nothing to do with the ultimate secret spread in daze, it has irreplaceable advantages in promoting and understanding martial arts.


    I concentrated and temporarily stopped the search for Ling Tianyin. Then I took out a black jade given to him by the missionary hall, smiled and turned to the missionary hall.


    At that time, there were many martial arts in the missionary hall, and the noisy atmosphere seemed very lively.


    Most of the transactions of Qianlong hall need to use the value of submersible. It can be said that it is difficult to move without such things, and everyone practices here. The number of Qianlong hall directly depends on the strength of martial arts. At this time, there were many people trading here near the task delivery window. Just before I arrived, the sunken beads, thorns and Ouyang Qiong were right here.


    During this period, they also went out to perform tasks and seemed to have made great achievements. Except Peng''s face, the others showed expressions of excitement and expectation.


    These people have gained the existence of watching time. In this martial arts, they are really excellent, especially this person. He is not a refined weak person. If it weren''t for my appearance, no one could hide his talent.


    However, what they do is advanced tasks. When they deliver, many martial arts around them cast curious eyes. They can''t help feeling a little jealous. Advanced tasks give a lot of potential dragon value. Gu Shengzhu, the first performer, was even more arrogant. He completed a high-level task to kill the mountain bandits, but because he released two small leaders, it was not a perfect task, so he said he had obtained the submarine.


    Although there are some regrets, your merit value is also very good. You know, there is only 500 merit value. You can add one day''s observation time. Then Ouyang Qiong, who looked a little sinister, destroyed a group of mountain bandits nearby. As a result, he didn''t let anyone go, but after looking at the black jade, the old man in the embassy hall shook his head and gave Ouyang Qiong the value of the submersible.


    Obviously, I destroyed two groups of people on Qianlong mountain. They have been occupied for many years and on a large scale! "In principle, no matter how high-end it is, it will not affect my body except that my body feels strange.


    But if you have a keel in front of you, how can you run to a monster with a long body?


    Although I have some questions in my heart, I still feel a little excited. There is great power in my bones, which is enough to make me excited.


    In some lush environment, the mysterious bone sends out strange fluctuations, followed by a strong smell scattered on the bone.


    This power is not an aura or the Holy Spirit, but a more special and powerful existence. Although it is only a small part of volatilization, it is enough to benefit me.


    In this state of emitting and absorbing powerful forces, I was also covered with blue films, and my whole body was surrounded by glaucoma. It was so huge that it was constantly introduced into his body.


    As time passed, the power of absorption gradually accumulated. First, it reached a certain degree. My martial arts class made a sudden breakthrough.


    With a bang, a turquoise arc broke out, and the radiation range was enough to reach hundreds of meters. Many wild animals were shocked by this shock wave


    If this powerful promotion did not stop, in that powerful bone strength, this breakthrough continued to rise, and finally made me directly enter the complete martial arts, and gradually stopped.


    This intense absorption took two months to end?


    This is not to say that I do not have enough interest in powerful martial arts, that is, the strength in bones is limited after all. Although it is huge, it will soon be exhausted in continuous absorption.


    In this state of continuous absorption, I also found the limit of lingjiaobao body. In this crazy energy absorption, lingjiaobao body has been unable to provide him with more help.


    If there is a similar opportunity, I''m afraid it will no longer be able to reach the current absorption method, otherwise the Lingjiao treasure body may explode.


    I slowly opened my eyes. The powerful tidal force gushed out and touched the power of nature. It''s really unspeakable.


    Now, as long as there is another chance, he can thoroughly contact the martial arts on the diaphragm, and finally break through the shackles and enter the real martial arts level.


    At that stage, you can be called a real strong man. I sipped my mouth, felt a lot of strength of my body, and immediately relaxed. There was a huge brilliance in my eyes. It seems that if we practice martial arts now, it will be more beneficial.


    Then I practiced four elephants in Qianyuan.


    The great spiritual power continues to instill, the cyan mark is more concentrated, and then the power of the elephant is more powerful. Now I can manipulate the size of the green elephant at will.

 Chapter 551

    Release the green elephant at will, and then run out with a rumble. The green elephant gives people a living feeling, and the mountain will collapse immediately. I am quite surprised that now the outbreak of this martial arts, there is almost no need to wait, can directly play their own strength.


    In contrast, I have to wait for a period of time at the beginning. I have to say that there has been a long-term progress. At this time, I am not satisfied with this. I try to condense two little elephants again.


    However, the training of these two little elephants is much more difficult. I tried many times but failed.


    There is nothing I can do about it. After all, the higher the level, the stronger the martial arts, the more difficult it is to practice. This martial arts requires the dual investment of time and energy, and anxiety is useless.


    The progress of Gan yuan quadrant practice can only be suspended temporarily. Other sacred martial arts, too empty ancient spiritual steps, also need to be officially included in the agenda.


    Although this sacred scale of martial arts has been condensed, I haven''t really practiced it. In the past, the level of Wushu was too low and there was almost no chance of success in practice.


    Now that we have reached the peak of half step Kung Fu, we should have a lot of practice opportunities.


    Then, I began to understand it according to the practical method of Taihang ancient spiritual step. I saw all the meridians burst into bright light, and then a strong sacred air around my body.


    In this state, I continue to absorb and expand the circulation of holy Qi, and then when I reach a certain point in time, there will be an explosion. I saw a piece of white light and shadow moving forward, as if there was a fuzzy shadow in the void, followed by the continuous change of position. Almost in an instant, I walked in all areas near the mountain for several times. In less than a second, I came back.


    All the plant soil and sand, including the soul residue, disappeared. The huge light in my eyes quickly disappeared. The huge martial arts power is really a little shocking.


    Then, I saw the holy hollow grass, which still exudes the light of powerful saints. At this time, its intensity has decreased nearly, and Rao also made me directly break through the perfect level of martial arts. Only half a step away can I break through the half step of imperial territory.


    I never thought about the growth rate.


    Thankfully, I put the sage''s hollow grass into the storage circle, and then I had some feelings. After this speed increase, I was surprised to find that the carrying capacity of Lingjiao treasure body has reached the limit


    If I don''t immediately find a more powerful treasure house to practice, I will bear the same breakthrough risk as before. In addition to strictly limiting the order of martial arts upgrading, the upgrading of any stage will face some unpredictable risks.


    At the level of Wushu upgrading, it can be said that the advantages and benefits of Lingjiao BaoTi have come to an end.


    Is that so?


    It seems that finding out how to improve the level of the treasure house seems to be the main goal of the next stage.


    At the time of this breakthrough, my consciousness had begun to connect with the outside world, so I saw everything that happened in the outside world.


    I have no doubt about Xiao Ling''s power, and I''m not surprised that she finds herself in trouble, but she should break through her side. This - kind of thing is a little strange.


    It seems that when Li Mingjie used inferior means to prepare for obscene actions, Xiao Ling directly shot and stopped this guy. Is this obviously biased towards herself a little too strange?


    At this time, I went out from the fog in the distance and soon saw the red shadow. At this time, my eyes were about to say something, but it was interrupted by Xiaoling''s voice.


    "Don''t think you have broken through. Miss Ben will step on you and see who is the real boss of Qianlong hall.


    When she spoke, Xiao Ling turned into a red flame and attacked it.


    From this brief conversation, I seemed to understand something, and then smiled gently. Xiao Ling seems to be a person who doesn''t lose face.


    Then you can figure out why you don''t let others interfere. Half step imperial territory? "I was also afraid, but I soon got used to it, not to mention the insurmountable gap between the emperor''s half step and ordinary martial arts, but if I were not limited by the lack of affordability, I might have taken half step now.


    Therefore, for the mysterious martial arts stage that I can''t touch, it''s not the kind of completely invisible martial arts that can be compared. At this time, in the face of Xiaoling''s attack, I smiled and said, "I just have this opportunity to verify the strength of promotion." I started from Xiaoling.


    In the face of Xiaoling''s strong physical attack ability, I also have a strong fighting spirit. Fighting with this opponent is the real battle, so I also chose to fight it strongly and hard.


    I have to say that Xiao Ling''s attack is fast and ruthless, and her accurate attack ability and response ability are amazing.


    ¡­¡­


    With this super strike ability and this strong reaction ability, it can be said that Xiaoling has fully met all the conditions for becoming an absolutely strong person.


    The red boxing lamp and the White Boxing lamp were so hard together. With a bang, the red and white fox broke out, and fan Tian''s ripples fluctuated more.


    The strong impact made the man''s hair and clothes fluctuate, but surprisingly, both men were as heavy as a mountain, and they both retreated in such a strong collision.


    Then, xiaolingjiao drank a cup, and the second round of attack flashed by, which was also quite savage and tough fist attack.


    I didn''t flinch at all. The powerful light fox burst out, and the air seemed to shake. Xiaoling saw that the attack didn''t work, and then the bullet shot out and rushed to my chest.


    This powerful fighting force seems to be able to break people in an instant, and even mountains and rivers can be kicked to pieces in a blink of an eye. I didn''t shrink at all. I quickly waved my fist and fought with Xiaoling''s legs again.


    This time, I seemed a little unprepared and suffered a loss. Due to Xiaoling''s strong hitting power, I retreated directly, and I stopped more than three meters later.


    What a savage blow. "I smiled and waved my hand. This powerful force hurt him a little, and my fist hurt a little.


    This kind of counterattack gives people a feeling that it is not weak. Even if he deserves the name of a strong man at the peak of martial arts, he also has a tingling feeling.


    Then, the forest fire can not be avoided for the time being, and the body quickly slides to the rear, allowing the force of strong wind to sweep through the nearby martial arts.


    The martial arts, which had suffered from the imitation of spiritual fluctuation, were blown down by the strong wind, and were also wounded, vomiting blood and shooting one by one.


    At this time, the prospect of battle seems quite clear. The girl in blue dress will be repulsed by hundreds of powerful people "zero and zero" due to the power of a man. This power can be simply said to be detached.


    Lin Huo could not restrain his anger when he saw that the team he brought had been hit so hard. Looking at the little woman facing him, she was difficult to do. He couldn''t help clenching his fist, and then the huge black flame burned again.

 Chapter 552

    The tianjiaozong team was badly hurt, which made those who helped the attack with them feel that it was time to shoot.


    At this time, the spiritual clans of martial artists also came. They only saw the spiritual master Liu Chan also appear in the air, including the arrival of Gu Tong. In addition to the spiritual clans of ten good players, they were also helping each other.


    In addition to some spiritual clans nearby, there are also some small clans that hate Luo Huazong more or less. This time, taking advantage of this opportunity also has the significance of boxing. By making friends with giants, they have made preset preparations for the development of their career.


    The different ideas of the patriarchal clan also involve the people and horses of Brahman, luosalmonella, musical instrument school, most of which use some details to fully show their sincerity.


    Except for these great patriarchs, they had no weak authority in the wilderness. They took part in the battle, and those who were weaker generally took part in the battle.


    For example, Scorpio, viper and Halloween villa have also joined. Obviously, these patriarchal families have made great contributions to the campaign to eliminate Lehua sect. If a large team is united, this force can be simply described as terror.


    This kind of power does not mean to replace the Luohua family whose foundation is unstable because of the fall of the Lord. This is not enough. Even if it destroys any patriarchal family on this reckless wasteland, it is enough to replace the Luohua family whose foundation is unstable due to the fall of the Lord.


    If this force directly targets the barren Earl building, even the court will not become an opponent.


    At this time, all the Lords and the core martial arts were launched one after another, and the forest fires entered a corner in all directions. This invisible power would be suppressed by the girl in the void.


    Any clear white man should now understand that the end of the decline of the flower clan seems to be difficult to change.


    Only at this time, the girl in the center of the battlefield has no fear. In the face of such a powerful opponent and enemy, she still has a strong intention to fight it to the end.


    At this time, the girl''s heart may still remember that it came out of the beast mountain. The attitude and lifestyle taken to become the enemy of the world have long remained in the girl''s heart and deeply affected her behavior.


    And brought her this kind of man''s demeanor and stubborn change, but never really left her heart. Thinking of those beautiful experiences, the girl''s face showed some happy smiles. Even in the face of an irreparable situation, the girl was not afraid at all.


    Lin Huo looked at these people. His face was a little gloomy and uncertain. The home team was hit hard just now. This humiliation is unpleasant.


    However, obviously, if you face the girl across the street alone, Lin Huo doesn''t have much confidence, but if you use these people now, it will make people despise the power and details of heaven.


    Can I help you? "Liu Chan, the master of the spirit clan, is a little flattering.


    As the direct lineage of the Tianyuan sect, the mausoleum sect has the closest communication with the Tianyuan sect. Under this special relationship, the development of the mausoleum sect is faster and faster, and it can even compete with large clans such as tiejianzong. Lin Huo glanced coldly at many aristocrats eager to try and shook his head coldly: "To deal with such a little girl who still needs you to do this, I despise the Tianzu too much. Now I want to overthrow it. In this way, the other lords can only remain silent, because they don''t want to do it by themselves, so it''s a little too cheap to do it again.


    Many patriarchs attach great importance to the details and background of "Tianjiao sect" to help boxing. They don''t want to show anything, so they are on one side.


    Finally, how strong must you be to kill three people with the highest martial arts in one attack? I think that the pressure well is not weak before facing Liu an alone. If you want to face two people at the same time, ye Feifei can''t defeat his opponent.


    Therefore, compared with me, this gap is really not like a star. Think about the first time I met six months ago, my martial arts level is even lower than my own level, but now not only in this super difficult martial arts level, the former has taken the lead in breaking through, and even in martial Arts strength, it has reached a height that ordinary people can''t reach.


    If there is a sky in the world, the person in front of you may describe it as a ghost.


    As the dust gradually falls on the battlefield, ye Feifei is also relieved, and the battle seems to be coming to an end.


    Just when ye Feifei felt the end, the earth under his feet suddenly shook, and the green light directly covered it.


    That kind of green seems to have a strong vitality and spirit, which can manipulate this force to attack and defend, so it has a considerable color of life, but it makes Ye Feifei vibrate.


    Almost instantly, this kind of thing controls RUOYE Feifei''s feet, like countless vines, but they have a green light, which gives people a crystal clear feeling.


    They soon climbed to Ye Feifei''s knees. Facing such a strange situation, ye Feifei didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately drank a cup, then whipped, and suddenly hit the beat at his feet.


    Exhale, the strong arc makes the air make abnormal noise. Bang, the smart whip falls directly on the ground. Only the roar of the earth is vibration, and then erupts in the air.


    There was a black stake on the cracked soil layer, as if it had been burned by lightning, but at this time, there were many green vines near the strange scenery.


    When the earth cracked, the strange stump that looked dead suddenly changed, the dry bark slowly retreated, and finally a strange face appeared.


    People vaguely realized that it was the man named Peng Yan.


    In this strange state, the existence of dry bark unexpectedly showed a strange smile, followed by green light, just like the sudden rise of waves.


    Ye Feifei was startled, but quickly responded with a cold smile: "pretend to be a ghost!" the whip flew straight to a dead wood at the bottom of the ground, with great fluctuations.


    In that long whip, from that moment on, countless green lights shrouded it, directly forming a solid field. Countless wood Qi grew vertically and horizontally, as if countless plants grew in it.


    These things crisscross countless, and the whip of Ye Feifei fell on it, as if in the mud, and the speed immediately weakened.


    The whip drives the speed. At this time, it is forced to slow down. At this time, more vines slow down.


    This not only contains the most powerful wood Qi attack, but also with the growth of the strange black window emperor, only countless sharp wood spines are seen, and black wood suddenly erupts.


    It''s all about ye Feifei''s assassination! Ye Feifei''s face suddenly turned white. He immediately photographed his plain face and arranged more than a dozen defensive shields in front of him.

 Chapter 553

    Jinglai is also quite strong, almost unimpeded, that is, it directly breaks through all shields.


    Then it approached Ye Feifei''s delicate body. The strong wind with rich killing spirit makes Ye Feifei feel stiff, and the breath of death is full of it.


    This is a rather terrible feeling. Ah, ye Feifei lost her voice. She opened her eyes and let the sharp wood thorn in her eyes enlarge rapidly. It was obvious that she had completely lost her ability to resist.


    However, at this most critical moment, a figure also suddenly rushed from the other direction, directly rescued the frightened body, the small waist was directly tightened, and then the palm continued to roar towards the beat in front of Ruo.


    Only when I saw a powerful palm power, a powerful treasure light appeared, which seemed to contain countless palm prints. Each palm print contained powerful power and directly crushed all the wood.


    Suddenly, the air was full of sawdust. After attacking the black wood several times in a row, all this failed. It seemed that if you realized something, it became a green light.


    Now that they have launched such a fierce attack, it''s too late to leave, isn''t it?


    Some kind of refining or recovery, etc.


    It seems to have been reversed in the past few days. As a result, it caused a little damage. Just because its performance was too boring, she didn''t pay much attention to the presence of some advanced martial arts.


    However, it is such a performance. In the ancient grottoes and many ordinary martial arts, even the female students of Pingmiao temple have amazing cruel and powerful means of shooting. They can kill their will through customs all the way. At this time, Xiaoqiang can also be defeated by countless people. This performance can really be described as a dark horse.


    Obviously, Xiaoqiang didn''t expect to kill his opponent at this time. It should be the girl who looks a little delicate. I have to say that in addition to low-key performance, the face and figure are first-class, but a little exquisite, but this is to add a vivid and lovely atmosphere. If it is not to maintain a cold attitude, it is also like pistachios.


    Many older students and other materials began to pay attention to the women in little Phoenix. Even in this state and atmosphere, they paid less attention to Xiaoqiang Wushu. After all, this kind of existence is more male Wushu. The combination of beautiful face and powerful power is fatal poison to them.


    At this time, little Phoenix looked at her opponent in silence. There was no emotional fluctuation in her eyes. There was no difference between looking at her opponent and looking at ordinary plants.


    Xiaoqiang couldn''t say a word. It''s really rare that he can face himself so confidently. "The little girl will show you what I''m good at!


    When I saw the live appearance of the little Phoenix girl, my eyes narrowed a little. The little girl''s power is very powerful. Her origin is mysterious and seems to hide many secrets.


    This time, her injury should be quite serious, but it took only two days to fully recover, which did not delay the progress of the game. Even from the current level of the game, it was much more than usual.


    It can only be said that her martial arts strength has increased again. At this growth rate, I ask myself, I have never seen anyone else do this.


    I can do this because there are countless efforts and opportunities. I believe there will not be many similar opportunities for the resources I encounter in the mainland.


    This little Phoenix is really not easy. At this time, Xiaoqiang looked at Miss Huang and ignored him. There were some changes in her face. That is, he was angry and finally decided to take the lead in shooting. His fist was directly shaken. That is the strong wave of soul power.


    Then the wave is condensed into the shape of a black snake. The black skin looks quite slippery, a black flame like substance emerging from the snake''s pupil.


    The fierce black snake looks a little scary. When it is invisible, it increases its deterrence. At the same time, it is engraved with Xiaoqiang''s martial arts strength, which suddenly increases by 1%.


    In this way, Xiaoqiang, who used to be strong in martial arts, became stronger again. His feet suddenly came out, and the rumble with his actions appeared again.


    At this time, Xiaoqiang''s whole body was excited, giving people an unparalleled sense of expansion. A torrent of gas was also lifted up and directly suppressed by xiaofenghuang.


    Facing this situation, little Phoenix was not afraid at all. His approachable hand stretched out, and then the golden brilliance appeared.


    The golden light in the palm of the hand began to flow out of the line, and then quickly condensed into


    A golden light was faintly visible, as if there was a Golden Phoenix in the golden light. The beautiful eyes of the little Phoenix lit up, and then the Phoenix was driven out and ejected directly in the face of Xiaoqiang''s attack.


    Grumpy! Grumpy! The clear voice of the Phoenix resounded through the void appeared, followed by the overbearing smell of the king. Under this strong fluctuation, the black snake seemed to be stiff, and some of them were immediately restrained.


    Finally, the Golden Phoenix connected with the black at a very fast speed. With a bang, a powerful impact appeared. The Phoenix was full of gold. With that powerful posture, it began to tear up the black snake.


    At the same time, the black snake is also a painful struggle. In this process, the black snake soon failed to adhere to it, and finally quietly turned into the remnants of nothingness and the sky under the continuous impact of the Golden Phoenix.


    Jinfeng sang again, grumpy! With a strong momentum and attitude, he suddenly turned to the lens contained in the black Xiaoqiang.


    Come on, that kind of powerful threat and awe make the former seem a little awkward. Listen to me, you two, unless I can''t insist, or neither of you can do it.


    The thunder came from Gang''s mouth.


    Obviously, in the face of this battle, Yu Gang still wants to rely on his own strength to face the most powerful opponent in his eyes.


    What a stubborn guy. I didn''t say anything about this. The soul of the two forces of direct waving and the direct direction of the foot just rushed out.


    After the successful practice of BaoTi, the strength of the body has increased in essence, which is consistent with the speed training in the past, so if you suddenly move forward, this impact is also quite terrible.


    It is like a huge wave, a turbulent tidal force. Strong physical strength shot directly into Yuwang''s eyes and hit Yugang''s chest in Yugang''s shocked state.


    Yu Gang never thought that my attack would be so fast and seemed to be quite powerful. According to the number of battle routes in the past, the opponent should be more afraid of his physical attack ability?


    Especially at this time, my martial arts level has entered the field of imperial power. It can be said that my body has improved substantially in many aspects. Under such adverse circumstances, I even have my own shortcomings to attack others'' strengths. How many ways are there?


    Yu Gang can''t see my intention, but he knows that his attack is quite fierce. If he wants to endure it, he may be affected by the earthquake.

 Chapter 554

    Now that you''re here, come on! Yu Gang also fought back with all his strength. It seemed to be a blow from the mountain movement. Facing my blow.


    Two powerful forces touch and immediately fall into the sea. The huge arc of the shock absorber appears, and the rumbling sound is like thunder.


    With the appearance of this vision, Yu Gang, located in the center of the battlefield, was suddenly frightened by his robe, and the power of the wind blew directly off him.


    Huhu, countless soul forces were blown out, like a retreating wave lake. With the retreat of this amazing soul force, Yuwang''s body was also repulsed.


    A twisted flame appeared in the gap. Yu Gang was a 100 meter journey, which was barely stable. Then he looked at his fist and towered.


    The half arm sleeves are directly crushed, and the thick skin and furry hands are exposed. Even if the evolution is successful, the characteristics of animals cannot be completely eliminated.


    It can be seen that there seems to be a lot of residual soul waves on the surface of the arm, so many small fluff have a slight movement.


    At this time, the whole audience was shocked. I just took a long breath and blushed incomparably. He looked at the battlefield in front of him and couldn''t tell his feelings.


    How did the opponent become so strong? At this time, Xiaoqiang and Dong Fei were also in a state of looking at each other and were stunned.


    It can be said that there is no need to say more about the strength of jade net, especially after the promotion of Wushu at this time, it can be said that it has entered a really powerful ranks.


    But in my rush to fight or eat stuffy, this gap in martial arts strength has been unable to be measured by a simple number.


    Even a gap. It''s just a little strange why I suddenly became so tough. I think he must have worked hard for some time with the door closed when he disappeared.


    This pervert is growing at an amazing rate. Looking at each other, the two sides are helpless. In the face of the current situation, do they still need to continue to fight?


    "If you don''t try, how do you know the result? I''m strong, but I really don''t believe it. With the three of us, I can''t deal with one of them!


    At the critical moment, Xiaoqiang still meant not to admit defeat. Dong Fei looked at Yu Gang in a hesitant stage. At this time, Yu Gang was still in a dull state, but he soon recovered, and then the hair all over his body grew rapidly. That state was close to barbarism, which was even more exciting.


    This guy is crazy.


    Xiaoqiang and Dong Fei looked at the furry home in front of them and were surprised. If they met invincible enemies and opponents, they would not be blamed for taking this extreme way to gain power.


    Only the promotion of this temporary power does not need to pay a price, because any act of strengthening power by suppressing one''s own power is a terrible self loss.


    However, the damage caused by fanaticism is very huge, which will directly affect the life of semi martial arts. If they are used frequently for a long time, they will be promoted to short-term life.


    It seems that this is crazy. Facing such a scene, both of them are a little embarrassed. Everyone knows Yu Gang''s temper. If he thunders like surprise.


    There are strong fluctuations in an instant. The real martial arts of the divine world can be shown. The rampant power makes many martial arts present feel heavy and difficult to breathe.


    "Look at the five elders!" many martial arts saw the sudden arrival of the old man,


    Show a respectful expression one by one and give gifts to the old man together.


    The old man didn''t seem to see the same scene. He just walked into the scene. His old eyes with vicissitudes of life directly attracted the starry man and locked them in.


    The shock was indescribable. The corners of my mouth couldn''t help pumping. It should have been an ancient well without surging. At this time, there was an unexpected fluctuation.


    Some looked vaguely at the vast starlight and the gradually bright star map, as if with some vitality. They were a little stiff around the age of five


    This son is really a miracle. "The five elders finally sighed. At last, someone can give a star map to understand the East Qianlong Pavilion. If you want to come to the next four regional battles, doesn''t the East Qianlong pavilion have a peak where a dark horse can compete?


    More and more martial arts lovers have heard news from all over the world. The noise has become stronger and stronger.


    At this time, I was completely unaware of the changes in the outside world. He was paying full attention to the core picture in front of him. The closer I was, the clearer his cognition was.


    Finally, I saw a complete picture. It was just an illusory picture. There was nothing concrete in it, and many almost illusory things flowed in it.


    It looks like a groundbreaking chaos, where countless energies coexist, but there is no substance.


    I don''t know why I had a strange feeling when I saw this picture. Then he eliminated all the interference in his mind, sat on his knees, put his hands flat between his knees and began to meditate.


    A mysterious and ancient atmosphere began to communicate with my consciousness. At this time, I seemed to have transcended the limitations of Lu and integrated with Zhou Tianyu. Gradually, many vague understandings of martial arts in the past, there was a sense of integration, and all kinds of new feelings were completely grasped by me. My understanding of martial arts immediately made great progress. The cycle of time seems to have experienced several years Dry years, when I open my eyes, everything becomes clear.


    In the middle of the huge picture, there is a strong air flow, directly like the flow of water, into my body.


    An indescribable powerful feeling appeared, and then if it was a powerful force, it soon integrated into my body.


    I hummed for a while and immediately felt that my heart was black. The powerful power was a little unbearable.


    A strong light overflowed from my body. With the overflow of fluctuations, it soon enriched and accumulated to a certain extent, which was another outbreak.


    Each outbreak is a new breakthrough in martial arts. In this breakthrough state, sun Lao''s martial arts level has made an unprecedented breakthrough.


    My five ring martial arts level has reached the peak level of Emperor Wu half a step. That powerful breakthrough state has finally ended temporarily.


    ¡­¡­


    Everything seems to be back to normal again. My heart has gradually returned to a clear state.


    What I didn''t notice was that his eyebrows rarely appeared in Sanskrit, showing golden brilliance.


    In the picture in front of me, the picture in front of me was forcibly pulled out of an optical flow, shot into my mind at full speed, and disappeared in golden Sanskrit.


    I think there''s an extra picture in my mind, but it''s a martial arts skill called "star book".


    In the face of this situation, I am really shocked to say that no matter how calm his mood is, he can''t restrain his real mood.


    That''s the legendary martial arts. It seems that there is no such powerful martial arts in the whole world.

 Chapter 555

    I didn''t expect to get one of these things by accident now. But why? At this time, I don''t understand this problem at all.


    The martial arts on the ground steps remain in my mind in the form of light groups, and then the powerful power evaporates in my body.


    And began to integrate with the spirit of martial arts, and finally successfully formed a fist sized star mark on the surface of the spirit all the time.


    The star sign looks like a bright cloud. It seems to have a gorgeous optical flow and contains great power.


    When the five marks were formed, a light in my mind stopped changing, I could no longer feel anything useful, and the distance between the huge picture on the other side and me was getting farther and farther.


    However, I may be better, but for a woman in little Phoenix, this creation is likely to determine her future life and death. After all, this great opportunity cannot be met at any time. According to known history, this powerful spirit has appeared in the world. So far, history will not exceed 100 times.


    This is very rare. If you missed it, where would you find such a tough energy body? The little Phoenix said, "maybe we can try something else.


    From those clear and beautiful eyes, I saw the ideas and requirements of little Phoenix, which inevitably became cliches again, but that method was too dangerous.


    I think this time is to find a way out for the uncertain future, not to die. Whether it is fusion of blood or determination to fight with spirit, it seems that the chance of survival is equally slim.


    If you don''t think about it, it won''t work. Don Juan said those sensational words and saw my attitude. His face suddenly relaxed. "This time we sent a good player and we did our best, "Don Juan said that he said those sensational words, saw my attitude again, and his face was relieved. This time we sent excellent players, and we did our best. My two clan relatives also arrived, and the whole team was eliminated. I am the only one who survived. You should know the level of spirit now.


    Don Juan sighed. I carefully observed those bodies stirred by turbulence. Everyone is a real invincible strong man. I know that the Tang family exists in the land of the world as an absolute giant.


    In Jinzhou, these Tang families had independent territory and did not conflict with any imperial patriarchal forces.


    All these great forces also acquiesced in the existence of the Tang family. It can be said that the Tang family, which has been in Jingying for several years, has a deep foundation.


    The power and details of the Tang family, what such a huge thing means is self-evident. Even the Tang family ate such a big explosion and a huge team was annihilated. What can I do in front of me?


    It is said that the petite body of little Phoenix was shaking, and the face turned white at once. No matter how strong they were, they could not be stronger than strong udy.


    Isn''t it hopeless? The little Phoenix suddenly became extremely depressed. Well, we didn''t expect this spirit to be so strong. It took the wrong step and the whole place lost it. "Don Juan blamed himself for his loss.


    Obviously, this action had nothing to do with him. There was a terrible silence between the two acts. Xiaoling timidly came together. This was the first time I saw her like this.


    Have we got it? "Xiao Ling has no strength now. Sometimes she secretly looks back at her eyes. Although she is very drooping, she has no courage


    I clenched my fist. If he needs martial arts resources, he is more enthusiastic and eager for spirit than anyone else


    But considering his own strength is an unavoidable threshold. He is not stupid because he knows he can''t do it. Without blood and hostility, who would risk doing something impossible?


    Think. Wow, the white light of the sword spirit has begun to have no support. Since the sword spirit followed me, whenever this happens, it means that the battle is about to end.


    Because few opponents can escape under the fierce attack of the sword spirit. However, before meeting the real opponent in this battle, the sword spirit began to fail.


    You know, even Emperor Wu''s powerful sword and spirit will be killed. At this time, you can see that most of the power is consumed in the spirit of outer sword.


    The opponent facing this moment is a powerful existence, almost exceeding the power of Emperor Wu.


    But this spirit has just been born. The details of this development speed and power are really terrible and terrible.


    Shaking my head, I chose to give up. He couldn''t touch it. "Let''s go" after a long hesitation, I finally made such a decision. It goes without saying that the little girl in Phoenix didn''t want to see the cave in front of her, clenched her fist and bit her red lips hard.


    But the huge finally fell down quietly. The death of several powerful Emperor Wu people is enough to explain a problem. This spirit can not be moved by ordinary people.


    Although there are countless regrets, considering the power of the problem, I can only sigh in the end. At this time, the external world began to change.


    I gradually felt some unusual fluctuations. Only at this time, the power will be very high, and it is difficult to control it. "What''s going on?" I''m surprised. I''ve made a blood sacrifice to the enemy, but I haven''t done anything big.


    Blood donation is the last resort of any martial arts, but now there seems to be no other way. Wow, in that kind of blood sacrifice in full swing, then my body appears with a bright white light.


    The kind of sword is not weaker than the nine swords practiced before. It suddenly spreads out in the sky. The strong sword path is green and directly tears open the endless lake.


    A huge turbulent vortex formed in these water waves. "Step back!" Lv Feng was immediately startled. He didn''t know what had happened and quickly avoided.


    The protection of God and the waves of the earth are also a rapid retrogression. Lu baotao''s breathing is a little chaotic at this time. The previous Da Wennan didn''t die, so he was obviously slightly hurt.


    The rest of the Marquis found their own foothold at this time. This is too strange for me, especially his strange Kendo strike force, which directly affected the plan of raiding and robbing treasure. I know that no matter how high the level of treasure is, it is not enough compared with life.


    The light core of the dexterous sword seems to have a humanoid material. The undulating edge of the sword gives the impression that I can cut everything. When I saw such a scene, my tension finally subsided quickly.


    Can you hold on? "I asked a little worried." no problem! I smiled. With such a guarantee, he knew he would not be in danger today. I thought about the power of these blood sacrifices, and finally dissipated peacefully along many meridians.

 Chapter 556

    The sword light surged at the cold bottom of the lake, forming a huge power. Almost everyone present today is a great man in the eastern region, even involving the will of the court. It can be said that there is nothing else in absolute quantity and detail for a period of time.


    It is under such circumstances, including the careful planning of the devil, that he can strive to send the most precious things in the eastern region. No one would have thought in advance that the final destination of the treasure would fall on an unknown little man.


    It is puzzling and surprising that little potatoes now seem to have strong power in their hands, even if they can resist all martial arts present. This ruthless reality and setback make these strong people about to collapse


    Damn it, this little animal, how can he master so many powerful treasures? "Lv Feng was finally angry at this time. As a marquis, he had extreme self-esteem. The problem of dealing with magic was limited and the problem of power was flat. Now it was the same with a small potato, which made LV Feng a little unacceptable.


    I was just very angry, but there was no good way to deal with me. Looking at the so-called great people, I just looked coldly at them. Finally, under the light of the sword, I took a few steps: "any one of you wants to stand up now."


    I stand on him at any time, holding countless Snow White swords. The huge light ball sent out a powerful sword, that great power, even if the powerful Emperor Wu had some tingling feeling on his back.


    None of the people present dared to challenge thousands of people. Marquis Cao Xiu''s character is more radical and sinister. At this time, he has no courage to do so, but he is not ready to compromise easily. He looked at the man in front of him and said coldly, "no matter how good you are, you are offending the court and are not afraid of being copied


    Obviously, marquis Cao Xiu doesn''t know my details. However, he can carry all kinds of treasures and countless means. Finally, with the power of one person, he can turn everything around near the battlefield.


    Therefore, all people are reluctant to him. It should be said that the boy in front of him must have been born in many places. In that case, as long as you live on the European continent, you must accept the management of the court.


    Lian Jianzong and Qianlong Pavilion, which have a long history, must also admit this objective fact. Putting this big hat on the slow boy in front of you may change. Unfortunately, marquis Cao Xiu misjudged. "If you want a soul, you must rely on your skills, and you want to use other forces to suppress me. This is not what you want. "I smiled coldly.


    So the palm of Lingguang quickly became rich. In this action, it was still in a calm and boundless sword light. All you have to do is answer yes or no! "Luze almost roared. My eyes gradually frozen. Even if this man reached the perfection of Emperor Wu, he would not be so aggressive.


    It''s a little too much. "It''s me" I didn''t mean to deny it. Holding his fists, his soul surged out like a tide and swept across the Yellow Sea. There was a flame surging in Lu Ze''s body.


    The temperature in the air immediately rose, and then the brightness in the space suddenly reached a dazzling level. "You son of a bitch, I don''t know whether he lives or dies.


    Lu Ze was angry. In order to get zhaiyuan''s lingniu, he ate day and night for several days and almost ran out of electricity. I wanted to leave for a period of time to supplement my health, but I took advantage of this gap to make it cheaper for the half step son of Emperor Wu to pick it up.


    At this time, LV Ze had reason to believe that the Huoyuan lingniu actually ran out of oil and the lamp was dry. People thought that if it really reached this step, it could kill a Wudi level wild animal without resistance even in the middle of the Wudi period.


    This damn little thing. Lu Ze didn''t want to talk nonsense at this time. He stared at me in front of him and said coldly, "I don''t talk to you. Zhaiyuan spiritual cow has been in my town for several days. I don''t care about you.


    Sun shook his head. "No door" then turned around. "Do you want to go? Lu Ze was very angry and his mouth was blown up. The flame spread across the earth, and there was a wave in the flame, which soon covered me.


    Luze came out from the inside, concentrated the power of the flame and photographed it. It''s too powerful. I think my body is going to light up.


    "Stand back" I soon became a series of light and shadow. In the seemingly closed air, there was also a gap of flame suppression, and I quickly avoided it. That was a step in my hand of the false ancient spirit, which has reached a level close to perfect play.


    The flame of palm immediately crushed a large area of land, and the soil vitrified rapidly in the process of hot baking, and even partially melted into powder, which directly degenerated the originally shadowy area into a dry desert.


    There are two more things to do. "Lu Ze was wrapped in the fire. What was completely unexpected was that Emperor Wu was only half a step away from his blow.


    Look how good you are. "Lu Ze doesn''t want the boy in front of him to go, but he doesn''t want to take real revenge on him. Lu Ze just wants to recapture the core of Huo Yuanling cow. This heart already belongs to him.


    Therefore, although the shooting looked very fierce, it did not use any great lethality. The abyss of fire roared in the air. My eyes squinted slightly, my palm shrank into a ball, my soul fluctuated, and three little elephants appeared.


    Gan yuan quartile! " Suddenly, he flew out. At this time, I have greatly improved the speed of martial arts tightening force. It can be said that it has reached the degree of instant. That speed is almost the power of wind and electricity.


    The huge flame crackled and made several bigger and bigger elephants, but the cohesion of the baby elephant was amazing, and there was almost no fatal blow.


    The burning three little elephants bombarded Luz''s flame one by one, and the fire was blown to pieces.


    Then there is the illusory flame, the huge soul fluctuation, accompanied by the huge flame, the impact on the noumenon.


    Lu Ze retreated three steps in a row in the void. The strong impact made Lu Ze''s mouth a little stuffy.


    This time, Lu Ze finally stood up carefully. He stared at me opposite. His eyes gradually calmed down. It seems that the boy in front does have some capital.


    It seems that I really need to pay attention to you. "Lu Ze smiled coldly. He didn''t know that his opponent''s strength was so weak that he could resist his two attacks.


    Lu Ze smiled coldly. He looked very cold and didn''t care about my appearance at all.


    "God of fire robbery" Luze''s cold and changeable palm power, the flame passed through the sky, and a huge flame spirit grain immediately appeared.


    The grain looks old and mysterious. It rotates under the fire light and flickers in the deadly fire light. The degree of richness makes the heaven and earth seem to start to burn.


    "Help me break it!" Lu Ze smiled coldly, which has reached the ghost level of advanced martial arts. It has given him face to deal with the boy in front of him.


    The spiritual particles of the flame are moving forward rapidly. The air is illuminated, the sky is full of burning clouds, and there is a burning smell everywhere.

 Chapter 557

    Well, little guy, your strength is unimaginable. This time, the result is one. "Liu Da slowed down from that shocked state, and then smiled with unspeakable joy and a polite attitude.


    Then Liu Dafa smiled and said, "our refinery is just short of people. Little guy, when we leave the stage, we can come to the old man.


    Well, thank you, young master Liu. "The Wufu thanked him. He looked a little formal, but he was still polite, and then walked away quietly." the old man did it fast enough. "Tang Ruijin''s eyes are cold. This mysterious boy has the ability to master the power of Ju Lin. it can be said that such a person is difficult to find in the world. I didn''t expect to fall into the hands of the refinery alliance.


    At this time, the onlookers also had several sharp eyes, and some mysterious guys were locked inside. At this time, most people watching the refinery competition also had a feeling of palpitation.


    That''s the legendary Lin making! What a terrible existence. These things that could only exist in the legend in the past now appear in front of us. The shock is hard to describe in words.


    Martial arts, which originally planned to leave, aroused some interest again. I thought the competition had ended. Now it seems that this event is far from over in the display of Baoping city and the past two mountains.


    This martial arts, which was not so optimistic, has made shocking achievements in the sudden shooting. Now, what shocking things can you think of in the battlefield, the seven layer treasure that shot the largest dark horse?


    At this time, many martial arts are open-minded. However, the time has been quite embarrassing. After a period of delay, it is less than a minute from the end of the game.


    However, looking at the competition court, it seems that the treasures between opponents are carved. So far, isn''t this guy in a hurry?


    Seeing the time getting shorter and shorter, even Liu Dafa on the podium began to lose his breath. "Well, this boy, he knows to put on airs. There are so many mountains ahead. This guy must be ashamed to shoot. That''s when he deliberately delayed.


    In the final practice, don''ao looked at me, looked at the timidity around him with some contempt, and immediately hated it.


    It''s disgusting that such a sudden boy stole the limelight from him. At this time, Tang Xiang narrowed his eyes and saw that the time was less than five or six seconds. Even if it was completed now, it must be against the law.


    Originally, I thought the biggest dark horse could give them some shock. Unexpectedly, this guy was also a strong goods. Tang couldn''t help shaking his head and was disappointed.


    But at this time, the martial arts, which looked a little timid, paid special attention to if my training state with those bright and dark eyes, and seemed to be waiting for what if.


    In the last three seconds of the competition, several martial artists on the podium were also very relaxed. It seems that the person who postponed the competition to the end did not have any wonderful performance.


    Just as Liu Da was about to stand up and announce the result of the competition, he only heard a loud noise, and then a streamer came directly from the competition field, resulting in a violent riot.


    With a roar, the Guanghua beam flew directly to the podium, and the force seemed to be a bullet shot from it.


    Some big people on the podium were shocked. Liu Da was slightly frozen and waved with his big hand. The water flow with powerful and invincible power in the East was directly blocked and exhaled. A huge halo fluctuated directly like a wave of gas.


    The light flow was hidden. Liu Da frowned slightly, stretched out his big hand and came out of the light flow. The seemingly gorgeous armor wanted to be taken out.


    This treasure armor looks like an ordinary coat, and the specification doesn''t look like it is worn by minors. However, as a refined expert, Liu Dai naturally knows that this treasure armor is not very large, but it can be retracted at will. Even if it is meters high, it can be worn well.


    His eyes fell on the armor and saw only a beautiful pattern emerging from the water. The pattern was not deliberately carved, but was produced by the pure fluctuation of holy food in the layout method.


    Gray soul armor covers the whole body, and even the neck is naturally protected by soul armor.


    The young man''s teeth bit on these mm soul armor, making a sound of metal friction, as if he were gnawing steel.


    However, surprisingly, the teenager not only didn''t feel a little uncomfortable, but also suddenly increased the intensity of the bite, and the smell became thicker.


    Finally, before the attack like rubber candy came, the strange young man''s teeth broke through the soul defense of the old man with gray beard. Suddenly, the five centimeter long sharp teeth pierced the old man''s neck mercilessly.


    Hot blood gushed out at once. It was like a hot fountain.


    Not a drop of garbage was sucked into the mouth by strange teenagers. Mm-hmm.


    The old man with a gray beard roared vaguely in his mouth. When the noumenon was mercilessly attacked, his external attack would naturally be affected. It should be very powerful, but now it can only score no points.


    But it still hit the teenager in the back. The corners of his mouth were full of blood and sprayed with mouth blood.


    The old man with a gray beard was also a little frightened and lost blood quickly, which made his body feel weak.


    If consumption at this rate does not seem to take a long time, it is estimated that he will face the risk of shock.


    At this time, in the eyes of the old man with gray beard, the mysterious boy is simply a fatal role if he stays in this man''s hand.


    Most of them will not survive.? So his body began to spray ash.


    These lights are the purest power of the soul. They seem bright. Although the tone is relatively single, it doesn''t matter.


    When these crystals shine like jade to a certain extent, it seems that the flood accumulated for countless years broke through the dam and vented with great power.


    Suddenly, the boy wearing the gray beard behind the old man was attracted by the strong impact.


    You can see a bag of snow floating out.


    The mysterious boy''s mouth blood reached the length of CM, and the blood dropped on it.


    Although the old man threw the young man out with great strength, the flesh and blood on his neck was torn off.


    Then he ran away quickly in a series of screams, and disappeared as quickly as possible.


    Although he suffered several heavy blows, the mysterious and fierce young man was completely dissatisfied. He swallowed the blood and meat in his mouth. As expected, he insisted on his post.


    Close your eyes again and the blood on the corner of your mouth will stop, as if nothing had happened.


    Almost everyone who saw the scene took a breath. "I didn''t expect that the child was a Orc! Song Bao was stunned by the boy.

 Chapter 558

    New words appeared in my mind, thinking of many wild animals he had seen in the world, but he had heard of the orc twice.


    "What''s the matter with orcs?" I was curious.


    If you don''t understand, ask me. I feel nothing to be ashamed of.


    Song Bao didn''t think much. Since I asked him, he said a few words and said: "orcs are aliens formed by the combination of both hands. After hundreds of thousands of years of reproduction, these people''s animal nature gradually lost and their human nature began to climb gradually, so at this time, they can be called orcs temporarily.


    Although this kind of existence is also a spiritual and intellectual existence, Bi Jing has an instinctive existence of animals, and their living habits and personality are very different from normal people. Therefore, the mainland is usually excluded, and the mainstream society does not recognize the existence of such a race.


    Tycoons will think that they are no different from high-level beasts. They trample and kill at will. In most parts of today''s mainland, the protection of aliens is basically blank. Therefore, even if you kill these aliens, there is no problem.


    Due to the harsh living environment, it is difficult for them to really survive and integrate into human society. Therefore, although there are many legends about aliens on the mainland, few people really see aliens. I didn''t expect that the child would be aliens.


    The mysterious boy gave him a feeling of ferocity. Yes, it''s an instinctive ferocity.


    As if there was no fear, he felt that he was moving towards authority. He didn''t hide the true essence of killing in his body at all.


    This height is about meters on the huge shelf. There are dense numbers on it. Each number has a small treasure.


    These treasures are generally classified. Different types of treasures have different sizes, colors and shapes.


    I walked carelessly to the counter, holding something that looked like a bamboo pole in my hand, and the soft metal texture immediately sprinkled on my whole body.


    What a good thing! "I couldn''t help sighing from the bottom of my heart. What''s this for? "I don''t understand.


    Unless the general treasure can be driven by the spiritual stone, it can basically start with the input of soul power. I directly moved some souls with my palm and put this hand into the fishing rod shaped treasure. I can clearly feel that a bright and eye-catching spiritual grain shines directly along the fishing rod.


    The whole fishing rod became crystal clear, as if holding a direct lamp in his hand.


    I opened my eyes and said, "can this become a spiritual weapon? This situation really makes me have a new understanding of this team! As we all know, the refining of spiritual weapons is very difficult, which requires a high degree of forging skills and experience. Even ordinary refineries, no matter how hard they work, it is difficult to really complete a spiritual weapon.


    This requires a dual investment of time and financial resources.


    If you want to ask people who strive for excellence to serve, the cost itself is very high. Don''t say more about human beings. The early investment is also very huge.


    Indeed, I have never heard of an oil refiner who helped others and paid for it himself.


    Looking at the treasure counters piled up around me, I became very stupid. Looking at the reserves of the whole arsenal, not tens of thousands, but also.


    Obviously, this is all the weapons of the troops stationed on this wasteland, an army equipped with spiritual weapons. In my opinion, this is unimaginable at this moment.


    Even if the power of a certain martial arts reaches the spirit of martial arts, what is the state of reaching the king of martial arts?


    He can face weak martial arts with high-end spiritual weapons, or ten martial arts weaker than him at the same time, but he has to face hundreds of martial arts at the same time?


    This is an unimaginable thing.


    I can hear that the darkness of the sky is so enlightening. The change of eyebrows seems to have some enlightenment. Looking at the darkness of the sky, I said, "do you let my originally scattered three souls and seven souls be trained into an independent body?


    If you like, this is not a better way to break up. However, the sky is dark, but there is no direct roll call, and a mysterious way is adopted in the text.


    I can hear that my heart is a little confused. Now my body practicing yin-yang attribute is not separated and combined. What do you want?


    When I saw my meditation, the sky was dark and reminded me again. I was so excited that I only heard the thunder in the sky.


    A flash of lightning fell, but it cracked at the hole, the stone chips flew up immediately, and a hole three or four feet large appeared on the ground.. surprisingly, people noticed this.


    Of course I am afraid of the thunder of this soul. After all, I have always been afraid of the power of lightning. "In the process of escaping from heaven, the holy emperor told me that I would punish the thunder of heaven. When I am strong, I can arouse the lightning power of the universe. I just take this opportunity to practice the thunder of punishment.


    I said, the body refracted and did not enter the lightning cloud immediately. When I entered the thunder and thunder of this soul, what was in my body


    The power broke out and formed a protective power, but at that moment, my whole person was confused and my brain fell into a blank at that moment.


    The power of lightning, as the sky said, deliberately crossed the physical barrier and directly imitated its own spiritual power.


    Fortunately, my three souls and seven souls have been practicing. Although it was stopped by the power of lightning for some time, it was forced to reverse later.


    Starting from the dual attributes of three souls and seven souls, there were 20 extreme authoritarian forces, which immediately repulsed wave after wave of attacks.


    In retrospect, I was afraid of the transfer of thoughts and put Xuanyuan sword on the spiritual platform. The current spiritual platform shines with purple light, just like an umbrella to protect the 20 souls under it.


    At this point, the power of lightning will not affect me for a while and a half.


    In the wild sky, several people agreed as soon as they heard it. Do you think you''re just a chess piece? "


    King Jinlong also felt that my breath had changed greatly, but he asked a question.


    isn''t it? I hate being at the mercy of others.


    "My tone is not good," said the cold voice. I just read what the Golden Dragon King said, but I want to know what else the Golden Dragon King can say.


    Maybe you don''t understand now, but Longyang and Fengqing saved you because of my dispatch. In fact, they don''t know many things, but you know it''s not because of me, but because of you. Maybe your life is really a game, but gambling is not better than others, but yourself.


    King Jin Longjie said here, but paused. "I won''t tell you more about it," he said. "In the future, you will naturally understand, but some memories of Longyang and Fengqing have been closed in their bodies. Now their bodies are in your cuff space. You should take good care of them."

 Chapter 559

    As soon as I heard what king Jinlong said, I didn''t know what to say. Although I don''t want to believe what king jinlongfang said, his rebirth is not because of himself, but because of his own appearance. He''s the one who bet.


    You will understand in the future, but this time, the soul in the metamanual can no longer be sealed.


    The Golden Dragon King said again and pulled the topic back to the dimension manual. However, I am still thinking about the real identity of Longyang and Fengqing. For a long time, I have responded to King Jinlong''s words. "Since I can''t seal it, what should I do?


    "Destroy his soul," said the five clawed golden dragon, giving me no time to respond.


    What? "I cried as soon as I heard it, but it was in the blink of an eye. I don''t know what I''m doing now, silent moments, shouting voices.


    "Lin San, what''s the matter with you? Crazy?" the little fairy couldn''t stand it and shouted at me.


    As soon as I heard this, I looked at the dark figures in the sky. "You let me destroy the magical soul of the magical sky?" isn''t this a joke? How can I have this ability? The ten gods can''t destroy the magical soul of the magical sky? How can I push it?


    Now this matter is left to you. Don''t break it for the time being. You can''t suppress it until the magical sky breaks the ban. You can''t solve it anymore. You should hurry up and strengthen yourself for the time being.


    But the king of the Golden Dragon said, it seems that it has brought a heavy burden to me. I open my mouth. I don''t know what to say. Why are all the broken things imposed on me?


    After finishing school with the Helan family, don''t go to Jinlong city in the center of the city, but to the desert island, which may help you.


    The Golden Dragon King also reminded me, "but I can''t help you anymore. Before you see Hailin, you must destroy the magical soul of the magical sky. Don''t let Hailin seize the magical soul of the magical sky, otherwise you can''t compete with Hailin


    After all, the breath of the king of the Golden Dragon disappeared again. It was obvious that it had calmed down and entered my body.


    It took me a long time to come to my senses. "Why is everything on me?


    At the end of this sentence, full of helplessness, "I waved to several people in the dark.


    Several people wanted to go, but then they hurried forward. How about Lin San gun? "Do you have a way to break the seal?


    Ten fairies, now the first to ask me.


    "The seal is inseparable," I said to myself. The seal was arranged by the king of four gods and the king of five clawed golden dragon, and the power of five wild animals. How can I crack it by myself?


    What? Can''t you untie it? Where''s the size book on this stone? "Dee was surprised and pointed to the stone in the box, but he said.


    I was so depressed that in order not to get into trouble, he would rather not release the seal. When it was dark, he didn''t speak until he felt something in my eyes.


    "Don''t let go for the time being," I whispered. "Put it in my sleeve for the time being


    I dare not say that the soul of this magical paradise is a small world, put into its own world. He is worried that the spirit of his world will be full of aura. If the magical sky breaks the double seal, it will help, but the real body of Tianlong and Huofeng


    But where did evil come from?


    I still remember the battles that took place in the spiritual world before. It was a force that was almost destructive. It wreaked havoc in his spiritual world and almost lost his life.


    This is no longer a trivial matter.


    But in the past, my God also appeared in my own storage ring. There are other storage rings. There is no similar situation. What''s the problem this time?


    What the hell are you talking about? I''m talking to Lao Jianling.


    In this regard, the cognition of the spirit of the ancient sword is obviously more Thani. It immediately replied: "this is the soul of the ancients with a history of more than 1200 years, but its consciousness has been seriously damaged and can not resist your will. The country is in the storage ring of the master.


    However, with the recovery of life and soul, the consciousness of this soul has gradually recovered and its strength has gradually increased. In the past, time was not mature, but now it has matured. It is natural to start from the master¡°


    I trapped it in the storeroom.


    I just want to be angry, and then lightning thoughts flash in my mind. Yes! When she and her mother-in-law walked through the forest of wildlife mausoleum, they once caught a soul and got out of need with twelve soul wheels.


    This thing was put into a blue bottle by the green mother-in-law, and then I put it into the storage ring. Due to what happened later, my body had no hope of complete recovery.


    From that moment on, this spirit also completely lost my management. However, this matter has never changed. Of course, I won''t pay attention to it. I don''t think it''s a small negligence, but it almost made my life.


    "Look, if the power of gunfire emits breath, this soul should belong to the human soul. Originally, I had a preconceived view that most of the tombs and forests of wild animals are the animal souls of ancient wild animals. Unexpectedly, there are human souls hidden in them and turned to cover people''s eyes and ears. What a big surprise.


    I can''t help sighing?


    However, although the accident was caused by it, the danger has passed after all, and I also know that in his storage ring, only the old soul was captured by his mother-in-law and mother-in-law. As long as these swords are not rebellious, there will basically be no similar problems in the future.


    But I''m still a little upset.


    Where has the human soul gone? "I asked suspiciously.


    If this damned soul is not completely destroyed, it must be a tiger in the future. Don''t look at its incomparable in my spiritual world. If you pull it back to reality, even if it is a soul that has worked for many years, it must not be my opponent.


    The old Jianling immediately replied, "by the time he left his master''s body, he had been seriously injured and dared not return to his master''s storeroom. Now it has escaped." but this power of the soul conflicts with the power of the real world and cannot exist for a long time, so the master doesn''t have to worry about its existence.


    Jianling''s perception of the outside world is stronger than ordinary human martial arts, and it spends most of its time on a storage ring. Because it can''t feel the existence of the soul now, that is to say, the man really escaped.


    Anyway, I should thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid it''s really dangerous. "


    I''m still right and wrong. Although I have a strong knowledge of this kind of sword spirit, I still need to confirm what this sword spirit has done before.


    However, the sword spirit''s attitude was very modest and said, "in fact, I was just helping. If master didn''t mobilize the sword spirit in his body to fight against the soul of living people, with my strength, he wouldn''t become the opponent of this person without hurting his master''s spiritual world." and the sword spirit mobilized by master is really strong and full of spirit, let me feel it Go and breathe!

 Chapter 560

    I was shocked to hear the news.


    Soul power has a protective behavior at the critical moment, but the sword spirit can flow freely. This thing related to the brand of martial arts has never happened to me.


    In particular, when sword Qi flows into the spiritual world, it is very difficult and difficult to accurately find out the spiritual power and sea weak channels established outside


    I''m sure he didn''t take the initiative to get any sword to protect him. Feel the information of the past? Apart from the seal of nine swords, there are no other traces of kendo. Even if I don''t consider taking the forbidden pill, in fact, the wasteland is large, hundreds of thousands of kilometers, and beast mountain is only a small part of it. The snow area is the nearest area outside the beast mountain. The area is large, accounting for about of the total wasteland. It is one of the largest areas in the whole wild wasteland, far less than a small place like a barren mountain.


    Marlboro, I heard again.


    So it seems that Taoist Musical instruments are really powerful.


    If the change was in the past, I would be happy to die of such a learning opportunity, but now I really don''t have any excitement. After all, I know that the effect of banning Dan is gradually losing. When my body is overdrawn, if you can''t find the Bodhi fruit, I''m really not very happy with the basic method of Yiying meteorite.


    Seeing me seems a little indifferent, which can''t help but arouse Li Lao''s strong curiosity. He can maintain a certain degree of calm under such attractive conditions, which is not like the attitude that a young man of and can have.


    What kind of background is this young man? He is so indifferent to the Taoist School of musical instruments. It is difficult to say that the boy''s real identity comes from the snow area of Marlboro pavilion?


    In addition, Li Lao really can''t imagine any other possibilities, which will make young people of this age have such great attainments on the way forward!


    Young man, I don''t want to hurt you at all. Where the hell are you from? Who is your teacher? Can you tell me the truth? Seeing my appearance, Li finally couldn''t stand the impulse and curiosity in his heart, so he asked with his mouth, and then looked at me, trying to find some clues from his reaction.


    If I start from the perspective of thinking and face Mr. Li''s inquiry, I will understand his meaning, so he shook his head and said, "my polishing level is completely my own training. The reason why I can succeed this time is also the result of luck. If I don''t lay the foundation for you in the early stage, I can''t succeed personally.


    It turns out that this black tripod is a black gold black tripod! It can compress the contact between materials and the outside world to less than%, which is really rare. Baoding is really worth Baoding!


    The more I look at it, the more interesting I feel. The more I look at it, the more shocked I am! The lines on the silver liquid ball move in the same direction, and the textures between them, whether thick, thin or weak, are orderly!


    This shows that there are no risks or accidents in the whole process of the refinery! The black flame casually pulls a person close to the boutique garden. It turns out that it doesn''t even ask for details, but just passes by in a hurry. The generosity of this spirit coin is a little unusual.


    I''m getting more and more cautious about it.


    There must be a huge price behind this generosity. Old Li sighed again, holding water and wine in his hand, and said sadly, "old man


    The boss destroyed ye baoniang''s refinery. As a result, one of her three mental devices was damaged and several raw materials were scarce. She asked me to compensate as they were. Now I don''t have time to find what she wants. I only gave me three days. "You know the woman''s temper. I can''t help it now. I just came to ask you for help to see if I can find it in three days If I can''t, even a similar substitute can.


    Lingcoin''s eyes turned and said quietly, "what do you need?" Li didn''t hide his body directly, but explained: "the second stage is the core of the deep-sea leopard.


    The higher the level of the treasure, the more materials it needs, and most of the treasures are arranged according to the level, so it is not impossible to use multiple animal cores.


    When he heard that there seemed to be only a little money left, he nodded generously and said, "give it to me, and I''ll send someone to contact you immediately and give you a satisfactory answer before dark at the latest.


    It''s great to work with you. Come on, do it! "Old Li smiled happily, then raised his glass and drank with lingcoin. Then, he nodded with satisfaction and said:" now that everything is over, I''ll go. If there''s any news, I''ll meet at my work place.


    OK, please take your time. "Lingcoin has a smile on his face.


    The whole eating process is perfect and pleasant.


    Good attitude, fast working speed and decisive handling of things. This coin really gives me the impression that I don''t choose others out of full marks.


    If you really choose a force to work for it, such a force, such a leader is really a very strong and warm, but there is no result.


    At this time, all kinds of lights appeared on the walls of the whole six floors, and then there was a buzzing well report sound in the whole space.


    I narrowed my eyes and pupils and couldn''t help giving a well warning.


    At this time, lingcoin can be described as shocked. His face looks ugly, especially Gang Yu, who is also under great pressure under the impact of his heart.


    When these harsh and sharp well reports sounded, Ling coin was suddenly surprised, but she couldn''t stop it.


    A strong force suddenly appeared on the metal wall behind him, and then a huge hole appeared on the land. After a while, a group of staff in gorgeous work clothes rushed out.


    What is going on? Our steel castle was attacked? How does the death of soul robots continue to happen? What happened to the collective death of soul robots in a six story tower?


    A staff member is in a hurry.


    In a period of time, more than a dozen staff came out. Lingcoin''s expression seemed a little helpless and embarrassed.


    Before he explained to the staff, the halo flashed out again and a man in a black cloak came out. When he appeared, all the staff took the initiative to give way, even coins, showing politeness and respect.


    The man''s eyes looked around and could not see his mood swings. Even in the face of lingcoin, he is not polite at all. When he looked at me in the distance, a pair of eyes became cool in the middle of his eyes.


    When the mysterious man in black came out of the scene, the atmosphere became a little volatile.


    Lingcoin''s face showed an unnatural expression, and then he coughed twice. He took the initiative to come to the black robe in front of him and bowed slightly in front of his body: "it''s a little pity that the black tiger adults were frightened, but the matter will be solved soon. Please rest assured.


    Look at this meaning, Ling coin still respects this person, even a little awe.


    It''s interesting.


    The black robed man''s eyes were still bright, looked at me from a distance and said coldly, "who destroyed the robot?

 Chapter 561

    Lingcoin showed an embarrassed expression on his face, and then immediately explained: "he is a guest of our large mining workshop. Now he can also be regarded as our ally. They are all our own people. He just wants to see the details of our large mining workshop. This is not to imitate the achievements of Lord Qianlong. In fact, it is an act of breaking customs. In fact, it is just to enhance friendship


    The mysterious man in black stared at me in the distance. Then lingcoin nodded.


    A man in black joked at the corner of his mouth and said sarcastically, "are you blind with brother Qianlong? Who is he? He dares to compare with brother Qianlong.


    These amazing words immediately made all the staff present, including Ling coin, look at each other, but no one did anything.


    After a while, lingcoin smiled reluctantly. The man in Black said: Lord Black Tiger, there may be some misunderstanding about this matter. It''s my brother''s incomprehension that scared you. Let''s have a drink right away.


    "Get out


    The mysterious man in black shouted at him.


    The tall man in black looked very strong. He was as black as ink. He was a pair of white Zhe''s hands without impurities, but he was particularly eye-catching.


    When approaching, you can clearly feel that his body seems to have an abnormal cold, which is essentially different from the normal cold attribute. It is closer to and similar to the power of death. It is a cold that can affect the soul and soul.


    All the staff at the place where the man in black went retreated.


    Then he and I began to quarrel.


    Lingcoin hesitated for a while when he wanted to hand it, but he ran away. He looked at me and said, "children, this black tiger adult is a card angry person, but this is also normal. Which strong person doesn''t have his own character?" be gentle and apologize to Lord Black Tiger. I''m sure it''s over¡°


    I didn''t say anything.


    The man in black mocked angrily and said coldly, "lingcoin, I advise you to know each other better. Some things should be said and some things shouldn''t be said. You''ve been doing business for so many years. Don''t you have eyesight? Lingcoin''s eyes are turning black.


    However, as a qualified businessman, calmness is his strength. He soon suppressed his original mood. Lingcoin soon became very strange. Although the black tiger had a hot temper in the past, it has a relationship with himself. I don''t know what kind of evil wind I smoked today, but I''m willing to find trouble. I don''t seem to have any scruples. This is too strange! Earth


    Angrily, he touched the teeth of the Dragon demon messenger and said, "today, the messenger of the enemy wrote down that your old man supports my little bastard. Since your old man chose to be the enemy of this religion, don''t blame Benji for his cruelty in the future!


    At the end of Qianlong, the magic messenger gave birth to a huge black flame on his feet, roared, and a strong wind pulled out a narrow flame tail and disappeared into the field.


    I have no indication of this.


    Now his red eyes are becoming clear.


    Of course, with the dissipation of these red materials, the increase of martial arts strength brought by my bloodthirsty brand finally reached the limit and dissipated at an incredible speed.


    After a short power burst, the traces of bloodthirsty are really weak and difficult to use in a short time.


    Although the brand of bloodthirsty obtains combat effectiveness by absorbing the plasma of the body, this concentrated martial arts strength far exceeds its own strength, so that the body can''t keep up with the rising rhythm of this martial arts. It''s nothing when fighting. Now the battle is over, and I think I''m all empty.


    If he hadn''t had strong willpower, he would have fallen to the ground now. That''s why I didn''t seize the opportunity to get rid of my roots. But at this time, I was very sober. He came to this core area alone and took a great risk, so he dared to go deep into the tiger''s den and rely on his body''s business card.


    I didn''t expect that an unexpected battle would make his game useful and consume his combat effectiveness, so now he is in a very disadvantageous position. If someone is on him, he can be said to be captured. Saving my life has become my only goal now!


    Huang Lao''s wings, glittering like a flickering light, float on the water. If I look down proudly, the old man holds a strange color in his eyes, raises his voice and roars, "young man, are you still fighting?


    I looked up at the slightly smiling face, smiled and said: no one is looking for Ma Tou, I will naturally stop fighting. "If someone wants to fight with me, I can only fight as much as I can. I want to see how many strong people there are in this huge miner''s shop.


    Now I''m exhausted and I''m risking my life. If you show weakness in these martial arts that don''t have much friendship, you may become a delicious meal right away.


    According to the combat effectiveness I just showed, this sentence does have a strong deterrent, and old Huang, who is in the void, dare not continue to act rashly, but his eyes are solemn.


    In an instant, mother-in-law ye and the farmer in the distance also spread their soul wings and flew away from the empty place, away from Lao Huang. Her mother-in-law''s eyes twinkled deeply, looked at me lying on the ground and said coldly: "The boy bluff. If he can fight, it''s impossible not to kill the dog now, because he doesn''t choose to continue chasing, which means he''s nervous." even if a small martial arts spirit has mastered how powerful a secret method, it''s futile after all, and the part it can play is too limited. Only really have the ability Those who master can give full play to their value.


    This sentence is worth pondering.


    Old Huang said, "second sister, what I want to say is that there is an essential difference between the correct martial arts and the killing devil. We can do this to the devil, but we shouldn''t do this to the correct martial arts¡°


    So, what can you do when you deal with old ghost Huang? What do you want me to do? "It''s hard to say that everyone has found the value of this boy at this time, and when we are idiots, do you want to swallow it alone?


    Ye Bosheng looks very untidy.


    She and farmer modi Baoguo are under Huang Lao''s control. It seems that Huang Lao''s mind has been pierced. There is nothing to hide. He hugged his arm and looked thoughtful. "Since everyone knows, I won''t talk nonsense anymore. The boy can be said to be a potential person, so killing him is quite unbearable. "Well, if we get the boy''s treasure, how about we take turns to save it as a common information? To be honest, it''s really unpleasant to be manipulated by others. Which of us put it on the mainland, isn''t there a great hero? Now you''re a man.


    Think of it, you will feel bad luck!


    The fierce team rushed at me like crazy.

 Chapter 562

    I hum a strong soul, directly disperse the killing force, impact the team, immediately kneel on the ground, tremble all over, and can''t stand up at all.


    The broken team boxing of the sun family has the lethality of the battlefield. The more cruel and bloody the environment is, the more obvious the killing effect is. The lower the martial arts level, the more difficult it is to bear.


    Although these generals have experienced many battles on the battlefield and honed their courage, they still haven''t made much achievements in martial arts. Compared with me, the most advanced team here will only be martial arts.


    I no longer have the same level of martial arts as most people. So they are very weak under the pressure of my martial arts.


    After the crackdown, the generals present were basically different. More than 100 people surrendered, and the remaining 100 people were basically Zhao''s core troops.


    I killed them without hesitation and ordered the sword spirit to cut all the teams to pieces.


    The last Luo Feng.


    "I heard you are the nephew of old Yin Zheng?


    Looking at the bloodthirsty man in front of me, I asked coldly. Luo Feng is also a man. Even if he is injured like this, looking forward to the defeated team, the general trend is no longer a little panic. On the contrary, it is still relatively calm. Facing my cold voice: "yes, it''s your general Luo Feng. "No, no, you''re ridiculous. You''re an anti thief trying to destroy your soul. If my uncle leads a team to war, he''ll let you die right away.


    Luo Feng seems to have confidence in the power of yin and Zheng.


    My hatred for Yin Zheng is not dead. Seeing that the people in front of me are too ignorant of current affairs, I feel more and more uncomfortable. I will no longer talk nonsense to him and directly pick out a sentence: "I''ll give it to you


    Chance to live, you now give me all the detailed team information, and I will let you go, otherwise today is your moment of death¡°


    I want revenge. I won''t vent my anger on innocent people. I want revenge. It was benevolent, not others, who killed sun Cheng. It was Zhao''s anti king, not his subjects, who launched the positive change. I want revenge. I won''t vent my anger on innocent people.


    I won''t kill innocent people unless they are destroyed.


    "Well, you are dreaming that you want me to betray my uncle. I advise you to die as soon as possible. You will die without fear!


    After Luo Feng finished, a large fire burst out unexpectedly. The fire immediately rushed into the sky, full of meters and shrouded in the sea of fire.


    The temperature within 100 meters suddenly rose more than ten degrees. Let''s all die!


    There was a loud cry in the sky. Luo Feng became a burning fireman and rushed to me. Finally, he was expelled by the sword soul and completely crushed into residues.


    Thousands of flames fluttered and dissipated at this time.


    Watching the invisible flame dissipate gradually, I said, "this man has some backbone. I admire it very much. This mile can be used as the tomb of these scholars. They would rather die than come down. They are all soldiers.


    Differences in thinking do not mean right or wrong. I still applaud their courage, but as opponents on the battlefield, they must be destroyed.


    wow


    The human white jade sculpture suddenly broke.


    An old man in casual clothes slowly opened his eyes in the Buddhist hall.


    He held a string of simple rosary beads in his hand. At this moment, he also stopped suddenly. His old eyes showed a faint cold light.


    The man looked at the broken white jade sculpture in the corner of the Buddhist hall and couldn''t help frowning slightly. Then he suddenly cracked, and the Buddha beads in his hand were crushed immediately.


    Who was so cruel that he killed my maple? Asshole! Damn it! The old man lost his former peace completely, and endless stabbing intentions broke out, turning this quiet and solemn Buddhist hall full of sacred breath into a Buddhist temple.


    A battlefield full of opportunities to kill.


    Yan Zhan, you go to the huge mining city to investigate this matter immediately and see what happened there. You must catch the murderer of Luo Feng!


    The old man was very angry.


    In the corner, a man in a black robe appeared, saluted the old man respectfully and said, "please rest assured, Duke, I will complete this thing successfully.


    The figure slowly disappeared again.


    Yin blood! What happened to the Empire recently? "The old man suddenly thundered again.


    Now I can be said to be the most popular person in the iron castle. No matter what kind of work I am engaged in, discussion has become the most popular way of communication, and even a trend and fashion.


    This is a man of infinite possibilities. He is young, powerful and often creates unexpected miracles. Every time he makes a decision, he can basically complete it in a very short time.


    There seemed to be no difficulty in making the young man difficult. There was no way not to attract everyone''s attention, so I just coughed gently, and countless eyes protruded immediately, some of which were dark eyes. I calmly accepted them, but chose to ignore them.


    Next, I''ll introduce you to someone.


    When I spoke, I stood up, looked at them with countless eyes, walked to Huang Chang, rubbed her shoulder and helped her come first.


    This caused an uproar in the audience!


    It is important to know that first of all, it does not sit casually. It represents the peak of the core strength of a group. Only the actual operator can sit down, which is the performance of the king.


    But now I gave it to a young girl. This looks incredible!


    Yellow clothes are obviously also very Xin! Now that she was dizzy, she was surprised to attend the meeting at this level. You know, even the royal family has some things that can''t be touched by their hands, such as oil refiners with excellent status, and even the royal family can''t force them to do anything.


    Obviously, it is not just refiners who are here today. Each of them is an elite in the oil refining industry. Any one of them should be taken seriously in any empire.


    If you want so many elite people to meet here, you can''t just have the right to do so, so you don''t do it slowly on this occasion, even if she is embarrassed to say so, because she is completely a novice in professional knowledge.


    But she still feels honored.


    What do you mean I''m doing this now? Huang Chang doesn''t know what to do!


    Even the first thing he did on behalf of the core, Huang Chang was still in a trance, with a pair of beautiful eyes shining faintly, looking at the young people around him for help.


    Everyone stopped talking. The scene was very quiet.


    Let me solemnly introduce this is Miss Huang Chang. It doesn''t matter if I don''t know her. She was Princess Niu of the fairy house. Later, because of Zhao''s rebellion against the king, it was the degeneration of the people, but I haven''t given up the hope of returning home. I was infected by her spirit and I decided to serve her. Everything I do is for her, so in fact, you work for me and her is the same. In the future, if I am not here, everyone must obey her completely, you know -?

 Chapter 563

    In the face of countless stunned and confused eyes, I said with a calm smile on my face


    A stone stirred thousands of waves! Is this a transfer of power?


    However, due to my strong personal charm, this very important event has been easily accepted. Many martial arts show a worship attitude towards Huang Chang and claim that her women don''t let their eyebrows grow.


    I, I "Huang Chang wanted to say something, but she was blocked by my eyes. She swallowed like the corners of her mouth and squeezed her hands together nervously. She didn''t know what to do.


    The result was so sudden that Huang didn''t know it at all. She can form a regiment and even fight fiercely, but her ability to control such a large army still has to stand a great test. I can easily control these strong people, but the yellow clothes.


    Maybe not. She still has a lot of psychological expectations. Yellow clothes can only be a temporary silence.


    All the staff can''t understand. Xu Sheng, one of the middle-aged oil refiners, took the lead (from Wang Zhao) and said to me: "Your arrangement, team leader, must have your point of view, but this girl looks young and how good she is. Please explain to the team leader clearly, otherwise we will be hard to listen to her arrangement. Xu Sheng is a four product refinery. In my previous era, he belongs to the leader of the elite team of the refinery. Now he is frightened by me, conquered by me, and is willing to work for him.


    This person is not only a person who strives for perfection, but also a very capable person. He always only worships the strong, because those who are not as good as him can''t really work for them even if they bring him great benefits.


    It is worth mentioning that although there were some special characters in this campaign, such as personally directing the counter offensive of this Yin battle, it is said that this man is the eldest son of Yin array and can rank in the top of the team site of Lingxi state Zhao group.


    But in the early days of, when this man knew that there was a change, he didn''t fight with me at all, so he directly chose to move.


    Although he successfully escaped, the so-called "eight tigers and wolves" Xiang Yong and Bao Yong were caught by me. Because their Zhengzhi status was too firm and they insisted on Yin zhengtuan, they ordered me to kill them although they had great use value.


    This is the whole process before I arrive.


    The impression of Zhao Ling rhinoceros group is almost fragile. Therefore, through the gradual promotion of scholars and the continuous disillusionment of 70000 enemies, how many more courage are there in this lonely Yunzhou city?


    At this time, people in Yunzhou, a southern city, panicked because my team officially entered the city!


    When the troops led by the third Kefeng group arrived in Yunzhou City, Wang Yuan, who was in the middle line, regained her confidence, combined with the troops and resources I left behind, went out of Xing''an stronghold again and formed a two-way attack with the third Kefeng group.


    At this time, Ke Fengjiao stood under the city one kilometer high in Yunzhou, looked up at the towering big city, and shouted ruthlessly: "listen to me, brothers of Yunzhou, our majesty can''t stand killing you. If you surrender now and let the past pass, if the city continues to resist, once the city is crushed, you will burn the jade!


    Let''s surrender is a dream!


    Kill a few frightened pawns casually, and the body falls on the city tower. The general named Wang Yu is furious.


    This guy''s Zhengzhi position is highly appraised. He is completely loyal to the anti king of the state of Zhao and absolutely loyal to Yin Zheng. Therefore, even if the current situation is a little unfavorable, he still insists on defense.


    As a city defense officer, it''s quite good. "Lord snecyon, I don''t know when the Duke can leave the customs. If we continue like this, I don''t think we can last long.


    Wang Yufa sighed. The people around him were wearing fresh pieces of black snake and armor. Although his will to fight and determination to fight were no problem, his continuous failure made him unable to see where the hope for the future was. Now all the city guards in Jiping are talking about it. Why did Duke benevolence appear at such a critical moment?


    This is a very shocking question!


    The snake closed its eyes and opened its eyes. It was like a snake''s pupil, double sweat and a thin mouth. It made a cold voice: "the Duke can arrange freely so that these thieves won''t make any big noise. Watch me go down and Li go to these people''s lives."


    Snake Yong is one of the three warriors in the "eight brave tigers and wolves". It ranks third in the ranking of the eight brave. There is only one brave "dragon Yong", and the two brave "are not as brave" and their strength is also quite strong.


    Like a mollusk, it slides directly onto the cold wall, and its broken black wings beat quickly, making the snake move as fast as lightning.


    Wang Yu immediately scorched his eyes.


    It seems that Lord snecyong is still as brave as before. But brother Feng, these bastards don''t seem to cry and don''t look at the coffin. If there''s no spicy, it won''t end! "Lin Xi smiled. Then Guan Fei said:" it''s always bloody and cruel. We can conquer our opponents by mouth, and then we can take off our armor and return to the battlefield.


    Xu Ping also came out to listen to the conversation of several people. "If you want to fight, you will beat these bastards all over the ground looking for teeth," he said with a smile. Although they are working together now, whether Guan Fei, Xu Ping or Lin Xi, they are all generals. In his absolute right position, Kefeng is the commander of this group, just like me.


    However, in addition to being the commander of the three teams, I also served as the general of the three teams. Therefore, these generals are very polite, especially because the military system has just been improved and their position level is no stranger.


    However, Kefeng still decides the team deployment and operation planning. Ke Feng also breathed a sigh of relief: "the main policy of the general team is to have low morale. We can''t do ideological work when our morale is low. We can''t choose to kill when we really reform. I also act according to the rules. Brothers should not ridicule my mother-in-law and mother-in-law¡°


    These are the four respects of ancient respect, overlord and green god, small overlord and small green god to the land, which are buried in the four honors of the earth, namely overlord, young god, small overlord and small green god.


    For half a century, an ancestor of the hegemonic clan inherited four honors here and established the hegemonic clan. However, in order to cover up the secrets of these four honors, he left the heritage site, established the dominant Shenzong in the wasteland of China, and joined the "eight list of Shenzong". In hegemonic religion, they regarded the four honors as the beginning of hegemonism.


    Sunan knows these four aspects very well. When Sunan accepted the inheritance of aspects, Sunan saw the relationship between the four aspects and alien creatures.


    The road, which lasted nine days and ten days, was forced to find a way of life under several desperate conditions, realized the invincible strong will to respect, and gave birth to the son and daughter of the little overlord and the little green god with the couple of the Green God.

 Chapter 564

    In ancient times, there was an amazing world of legends in four aspects. They were figures of the same period as respect. Although the combat effectiveness of hegemonism was not respect for the enemy, the combat effectiveness of one door and the forces on all sides existed at the same time, and even the respect of two games had to run away.


    Everyone knows that behind this wall is the real place where the bones of the four honors are buried, and it is also the place where hegemonic religions were first inherited. At first, the distant ancestors of BA Renzong did work hard and completely sealed off the secrets of this place. He left the wild flower house and created the heavenly tiger. He kept this secret in the Middle Ages until the destruction of Ba Ren did not expose this place.


    It is precisely because of this that they have left a legacy and hope for hegemonism.


    These words describe how to open inheritance sites. Only those who have inherited the Ba Ren sect with gongs and darts in their hands can open the wall and reopen the legacy of the dominant God sect.


    Blue water gongs and darts are ancestral artifacts of the Bai nationality in Baicheng. They are artifacts of the eight storey peak. They are very beautiful.


    The attack on this object is a kind of transparent dart, which kills at one stroke and is invisible. In the white family in the hands of the last two people, white rain and white snow.


    Blue water gongs and darts can be divided into two or one. Whether they are separated or combined, they are the products of an eight level peak.


    Although Sunan didn''t know much about it, he estimated that if the two things were combined, it might be equivalent to the power of a level 9 artifact.


    Now, Southern Jiangsu sees that blue water gongs and darts are important keys to open BA Renzong''s heritage. He even suspected that this might be the Ninth level artifact of BA Renzong, which was sealed up in the world.


    Although Southern Jiangsu does not know the relationship between the Bai nationality and the hegemonic family, at present, various signs seem to make southern Jiangsu suspect that the Bai nationality is also the heir of the Ba authentic family, but perhaps after so many years, even if they forget their identity, they also regard themselves as the true people of the Bai nationality and live in Baicheng for generations.


    At that time, Xie Xuande, the unfathomable strongman of baiding peak, took people to destroy the Bai nationality. He seemed to want to know what the secret of the Bai nationality was and what he got. Maybe he just found something and found the secret of the Bai nationality, which made them suffer the ultimate disaster.


    Therefore, Sunan believes that those who collude with alien creatures are not the children of the barren God, but the mysterious master is the supreme strong man from the wasteland God


    Sunan walked out of this secret passage with this doubt. They finally understood all the secrets of this place and got unexpected answers.


    Although Southern Jiangsu has a relationship with this place, it is clear that the legacy of this place is left to the descendants of hegemonists, not just to get it.


    In order to open the door of inheritance in the secret channel, it also needs the arrival of the two sisters of the Bai nationality, who are really related to this place.


    Sunan said goodbye to Yu Wentian and told him that it might take ten years to open the door to this heritage, because as far as Sunan knows, the Bai sisters have long been promoted to the top six of the Eight Precepts. Maybe they will enter jiuhei temple to accept the 108 heritage recently.


    This inheritance will take at least ten years. Therefore, Southern Jiangsu let Yu Wentian and others wait slowly. Don''t worry, as long as the inheritance will enter their interior and get their inheritance sooner or later.


    Sunan, Yuan Xueer and others left Wolff Park and continued to go north. They did not slowly go to Baihualing. They were still very leisurely and had not changed before.


    Sunan waited in a big city for two days. Southern Jiangsu has set people among the famous heroes on the road of delivering the city. They went to Baihualing for the first time.


    When the five returned, Sunan heard that Baihualing''s current owner Baili took some important Dan family to Fengcheng. A spiritual emperor of foreign spirit led the spiritual strong to invade Fengcheng on a large scale.


    Fengcheng asked Baihualing for help, and the buried people did not hesitate to lead people to lend a helping hand.


    It is said that the battle in Fengcheng was very fierce, and human beings and alien spiritual races suffered great losses.


    The two most powerful people in the Dan family fell down, and the alien spirit paid the price for the three powerful souls.


    Hearing this, Sunan wondered if the battle of Fengcheng was his own special trap. If so, the spirit of aliens was too willing to lose money. Even if it was really for the trap of Sunan, they had deployed so much force to influence such a big battle. I''m afraid Sunan was not alone. Maybe they wanted to be bigger.


    Sunan thought deeply with the people that the Fengcheng campaign and what tongshui said before his death were interrelated, so the more they wanted to do, the greater they did.


    "It''s definitely not easy. Sunan people must be prepared in advance. Since aliens and mysterious strongmen want Sunan to go to Fengcheng, Sunan will go there.


    Sunan made up his mind. He let Huang Lao, Yuan Xueer and others stay here. He and Qiang bahei were in the space on the road. He stepped on the transmission array and went directly to Fengcheng.


    A large number of alien spirits completely surrounded the whole Fengcheng, almost surrounded by water. This huge Fengcheng has been an empty alley for a long time. In addition to leaving a large number of powerful Shending people to resist the invasion of foreign spiritual races, no one here has a tripod of seven strong people.


    When Sunan came here, Sunan did not disclose Sunan''s identity. He hid among the powerful people "883" and calmly observed the situation in Fengcheng.


    There is some news among these powerful people that Jiuding temple will soon send a group of powerful people to support the Fengcheng campaign.


    At this time, Fengcheng closed the door, avoided fighting with alien spirits, and waited for the strong to come to jiuhei temple.


    The highest power of Fengcheng is the most powerful, not even a powerful emperor, and no one is the opponent of the alien spiritual emperor, so they wait for the arrival of the strong man of Jiuding temple, close the door and don''t fight with the spirits.


    Everyone''s heart is full of fighting spirit, waiting for the strong


    Jiuding temple, as long as someone can compete with the strong spirit, they will have the confidence to fight against the exotic spirit.


    After all, although people with strong alien spirit threaten, their number is relatively small. Fengcheng has gathered more than 10000 Shending strong people from major wild cities of Huajia. They have heard of the city where the dust settled before the battle.


    Sunan has been secretly observing Fengcheng for three days and has heard the news that the strong came to Jiuding temple for a long time, but so far, Sunan has not even seen the strong.


    Many people are waiting impatiently. Some people come out of the communication every day, but these people are ordinary strong people from Shending, big towns in China, barbaric royalty and strong people from some instrumental villages.


    The battle between aliens and Fengcheng has been going on for more than half a month. A few days ago, the battle here spread all over every town. All powerful gods know the battle.

 Chapter 565

    Even Su Nan didn''t understand. He didn''t know why the strong people of Jiuding Temple hadn''t arrived. They should have appeared three days ago.


    Jiuhei temple has a sacred status in people''s hearts. Jiuding Temple must be made of a word. It doesn''t shoot anymore. Shooting must be a means of thunder team.


    But now jiuhei Temple didn''t do what they said. In fact, they delayed for three days. The battle in Fengcheng was delayed again and again. Everyone was very worried. Many people waited for the arrival of the strong all day.


    Sunan also wants to go to Fengcheng main palace to ask the reason of Baili. He wants to ask what Jiuding Temple means and why no one has sent Sunan so far. The final device Sunan still can''t press down and has no impulse. He has been waiting for the natural development of things.


    On this day, Sunan decided to leave Fengcheng first, discuss with Yuan Xueer and Huang Lao, and then make a decision.


    When Sunan came to the transmission array, Sunan heard some people arguing here.


    Just after asking about the device behind, Sunan knows that some people don''t want to wait so long and don''t want to fight aliens. They tried to leave, but someone stopped them and grabbed the delivery line.


    "Sunan people come here to fight against alien elves. Since the door is closed now and can''t fight against aliens, what''s the significance once Sunan people leave here to find aliens or aliens to fight?


    You have found many reasons why you are really greedy. Since you are in Fengcheng, you must fight side by side with southern Jiangsu. If you want to leave, you must wait until the end.


    What''s the reason? When the strong people of Jiuding Temple don''t come, do Sunan people have to wait all the time? Sunan people have waited enough. Even the adults in the main hall didn''t stop Sunan. Why don''t you let Sunan people go? What qualifications do you have to stop Sunan?


    The two sides compete with each other and disagree. When the two sides disagree, they have a strong impulse to pull out their sword.


    Sunan also felt that those people in traffic jam had gone a little too far. It is said that these people are not from Fengcheng. They came to Fengcheng three days ago. These people are very strong. Since they came here, they have been preventing those who want to leave.


    In the city''s main palace, they said many times to stop these people from doing things slowly, but the effect was very little. Whenever they waited for the people who came to the main palace to leave, they would stand up again to stop those who wanted to leave.


    Of course, these people are really slow and overbearing. Their behavior is too ultra vires and they don''t pay attention to the city palace.


    Many people don''t like their behavior and hate it in their heart, but these people are really strong. Although they don''t see their real shot, their external momentum seems not simple and dare not be underestimated, so no one dares to fight with them so far.


    This time, many top eight people united to rush out of here. As a result, those people were very crazy, always prevented them from leaving, and even left with them without hesitation.


    In fact, since the sunans came here, of course, they must have a decisive battle with aliens. If they were really Rufu, they could not come all the way.


    Indeed, they can''t wait for the arrival of the fierce Jiuding temple. The gate of Fengcheng has been closed and can''t fight with the alien spirit. Some people can''t wait in a hurry and don''t want to spend so much time.


    Of course, some people agree with them very much. Fengcheng is really on the edge of. Most people are looking forward to it


    With the determination of alien spirit to fight against aliens, there are some cowards. Those in front of the spread are shocked and awed by these people, but their behavior is really too slow and desperate to prevent people from leaving. Even if it is the main hall in the city, it is not in their eyes.


    The city''s main office has long been released. Anyone who wants to stay in Fengcheng is welcome. If someone doesn''t want to stay, they can walk away and deliver goods all day long.


    In fact, the main office of the city doesn''t want those who are timid and afraid to stay. They want to leave those who really want to advance and retreat with Fengcheng. At the critical moment, those timid people may be bad people. In this period, timidity and psychology are a major taboo in the team. They absolutely don''t allow such people to exist.


    "What if the sunans have to leave today?


    Then you have to walk under the sword of Sunan people. If you win Sunan people, you can come and go freely, otherwise you will live and die with Sunan people and be with Fengcheng.


    You are too slow. Fengcheng is not suitable for you. Even the main palace in the city didn''t say to force Sunan to stay. What qualifications do you have here to make you lose face


    The city hall didn''t say it was because they were embarrassed. If the Forbidden City can''t do anything about it, someone must stand up and stop you cowards. Otherwise, if everyone in Fengcheng is like you, come here and leave. What war will Fengcheng fight with aliens after the adults of Jiuding Temple come here?


    Both sides are still arguing fiercely. Both sides are very angry, but they are afraid that it has never happened.


    "There are people coming from the main building in the city. Someone shouted in the distance. The debate has lasted for more than an hour. Both sides are indignant and their strength is not weak. They are both in the top eight.


    Here, the city must stand up and stop in order to reconcile.


    The person who came was a woman. She was a hundred mile funeral flower. She was a strong woman with eight or three feet and six sizes. She was also a strong woman. Many people knew her. What was more surprising was the beauty of the woman. The debate here stopped immediately. Everyone would look at the hundred mile funeral flower.


    Please listen to this little woman. Sunan knows what you think. In fact, Southern Jiangsu is not in a hurry, but it is said that the strong people of Jiuding temple have set out, and they are sure to arrive in Fengcheng in two days. Of course, Sunan is still that sentence. Sunan people warmly welcome and don''t want to stay with Fengcheng heroes. Sunan people can now embark on the road of transmission and departure. With Sunan, no one will stop you.


    Many people have given up their intention to leave. They look forward to strong people coming to Jiuding temple in two days.?


    Baili funeral flower made it so clear that both sides stopped arguing. Even if they were not convinced, Baili funeral flower represented the wishes of Fengcheng mansion and the three families. They dared not say anything.


    No one stepped on the transmission array. Peace was restored here. The hundred mile funeral flowers turned and left.


    Slowly looking at ruo''s beautiful back from here, the crowd began to make a warm noise. Their topics ranged from Jiuding temple and with alien spirit to hundred miles of funeral flowers. Finally, they talked about hundred miles of falling flowers, even what happened decades ago.


    Some people talk about Sunan from this perspective, which makes Sunan feel unnatural as a customer.


    This happened in the of Baihualing City decades ago. Many people don''t know the truth. Some people scold Southern Jiangsu, some praise Southern Jiangsu, and some stand idly by

 Chapter 566

    Two days later, some of the seven strong men came to the messenger. They seemed to be talking about what they said. They stood here as if they were going to step on the transmitter.


    In the moonlight, two swords came, and several powerful people were killed on the spot. When they died, they didn''t see who was shooting. Lying in a pool of blood, they looked around as if they wanted to ask the sky what mistakes they had made and why they were killed here inexplicably.


    Several bodies shocked many people next to the transmission array, and few saw who shot them. They only heard this sentence: "this is the end of the fugitive.


    Did the most powerful man in the city shoot at it? Such a powerful sword spirit is like flying from the air.


    "The man who shot was crazy, so blatant is almost unreasonable. Only a few people have just reached the level of the top seven. They are all children.


    Be careful, this may be the hand of the people in the host Office of the city. I''m afraid no one can give such a powerful blow in the wind city, so that he can give such a powerful blow in the wind city, so that he can cause such a big blow in the wind city, so that he can cause such a big blow in the wind city.


    I''m afraid Sunan was the only one who saw him shot. He saw two strong men kill several strong men at the same time in the dark.


    These people are in their thirties and forties. Some of the top eight seem to be just children.


    Sunan even heard the conversation of seven strong people. They came to the transmission port not to escape, but to invite people to come here to fight aliens in other towns.


    On the same day, the flower buried for a hundred miles said that the strong man of Jiuding temple would come in two days, but these two days have passed, and there is still no trace of the strong man of Jiuding temple.


    Sunan doesn''t know who knows where Sunan is. Those people want some strong people to go to the city. Sunan invites them to preside over the situation here and go to war with aliens.


    At first, when Sunan heard the conversation of the seven strong men, Sunan was attracted by them. Then they changed their mind and wanted to go back


    Just as they were leaving the conveyor belt for the main palace in the city, the two swords killed them here.


    If the crowd looked at Sunan Town, he was very angry.


    It can be said that these seven strong people died because of Sunan, which made him see the whole process.


    Sunan really wanted to fight here, but in the end, after the fierce struggle in his heart, he gave up the idea.


    Soon, there was a rumor that some people said that this was the most powerful place in the city. In order to deter the powers in other places, they left them in Fengcheng and didn''t let them leave, so they killed several powerful people who wanted to leave Fengcheng.


    This rumor must be bad news for the city''s main palace. Before Fengcheng and aliens launch, there is likely to be internal fighting between people.


    Sunan looks very solemn. He is locked in the secret lens of the two people. Sunan accidentally finds that the two people have a trace of spirit, which seems to be the most powerful force for their existence.


    It is not easy for some people to spread rumors secretly. They are all eight Dingqiang. In the heart of Southern Jiangsu, these people are absolutely conspiracy. They have a big conspiracy in Fengcheng.


    At the same time, Sunan found that these people had been preventing people from leaving during this period. They came almost the same day as Sunan. Although they were powerful, they did not enter the main palace of the city, but stayed on the transmission array to prevent people from leaving.


    Sunan walked into the space of nine tripods. He discussed with the fifth tripod.


    These two people may also be disciples of master. They also show the spirit of martial arts and martial arts, as well as the spirit of tongshui and Zhan Haojie. It can also be seen from their indiscriminate attacks on the power of God that there is no relationship between them and their purpose is not simple. "The two people who shot each other are probably the disciples respected by the teacher. They also show that the yuan spirit and the spirit of martial arts are very similar to tongshui and Zhan Haojie.


    "What are you going to do?" asked a strong man in the fifth row of the eighth tripod.


    In the evening, Sunan will visit the main palace, contact the funeral flowers of Baili, and then make a decision.


    Sunan stood up and looked at the monkey in Zhou. Before he spoke, the monkey spoke for him.


    Monkey, it''s hard for you to go with Sunan.


    Sunan doesn''t think you are really a bug in Sunan''s stomach. Sunan said everything Sunan wants to say. Now you know what Sunan is thinking. Let''s go together.


    "Well," the monkey sighed for a long time, like a very reluctantly, Sunan left nine tripods empty together.


    When Sunan appeared next to the transmission array again, there was a big shadow. Everyone was surrounded by the transmission array, and even the people from the city''s main palace came.


    What''s the matter? Did the city''s luxury houses know that several powerful people were dead so soon? "Sunan asked the people of the state of Zhou suspiciously.


    Here comes the strong man from Jiuyun temple. "Someone said to the equipment.


    After hearing the news, Sunan was a little stunned. He squeezed into the crowd and saw the arrival of the mysterious strongman of Jiuding temple.


    Before Sunan rushed to the people, Sunan felt a cold-blooded breath. When that face appeared in front of Sunan, he was surprised. That face should be a dead man in Sunan''s eyes, but today he lives again in front of Sunan, but his body really has no life.


    This man looks very strong, but he lacks an arm. This is a strong arm. What''s more puzzling is that his body has a strong blood gas. Seeing this man''s appearance, Jiuding temple is greatly reduced in people''s hearts and no longer seems so sacred, but are some people afraid?


    This man is definitely an acquaintance in southern Jiangsu. He killed all the way from the Ancient City Qingfeng to the wasteland in China. His name is Jinwen. The son of Jin Shou, the leader of the golden hand killer organization, has a bad idea about the cold snow geese.


    It turned out that Sunan always thought he died in the desolate prison of Huajia. Sunan didn''t think he not only didn''t die, but also entered Jiuding temple and became the most powerful.


    Seeing the appearance of golden coca, Southern Jiangsu thought of tongshui, Zhan Haojie and the mysterious master. Finally, he was convinced that the teacher was a strong man in Jiuding temple, and his position in Jiuding temple was not low.


    Gold coca is very slow. As soon as he arrived here, he asked the people in the main palace in the city why they want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, don''t let the strong leave, and always lock them up


    Jinke has a sense of self reproach. He almost means that if boss ruofengcheng scolds him by the nose, the city people look at jincocoa and touch the blood on their body. They don''t dare to come out or even refute it on something. The owner of the city said, "no, No.


    All this is not caused by the luxury houses in this city. Some people make rumors.


    The hundred mile funeral flower opened her mouth to clear the siege for the king of the city. As a result, at a glance, the killing spirit in her eyes was undisguised. The hundred mile buried flower was so excited that she closed her mouth and immediately stopped talking.

 Chapter 567

    Lord Jin has done well in the world. Please do justice for Southern Jiangsu and find out who will kill innocent people indiscriminately. "In the crowd, several strong people knelt on the ground and knocked on coco Kim''s door sincerely, so that he could find out who shot him.


    You can rest assured that Sunan must study this matter carefully and will tell you. "Cocoa turned and looked at the city government and others:" if this is not the hand of the people in the city government, you should still do your duty and be punished¡°


    Golden coca is very powerful. His words don''t let go of people. He has a momentum of exclusivity to the world.


    Your honor, are you the only one to come to Jiuding temple this time? "One of the strongest people in the city''s luxury house opened his mouth and said that he was the vice master of Fengcheng.


    Coco Kim saw that if Deputy Shi was in charge, his eyes were shining, as if a beam of bloody light was coming out of his eyes. Are you questioning the power of Southern Jiangsu? "


    As soon as gukkin had finished his words, the most powerful Deputy Shi stepped back a few steps, his face pale and his heart beat violently.


    Sunan said that there was a powerful man outside. In what the Deputy Shi said, coca king was very angry. He waved impatiently and said, "a spiritual emperor has become a strong man in your mouth. You are disturbing the heart of the team. If it wasn''t for you, you are the most powerful, and Sunan would do this to you.


    The Deputy Shi was directly incited by a coco King fan. He stood up from the ground and dared not speak any more.


    This place is very elegant, but there is nothing to say. No one dares to speak again.


    Lord Jin is brilliant. Even if he is not strong in the throne, he can kill the alien spiritual emperor. If not, Sunan people should follow Lord Jin to kill the alien spirit family without leaving it.


    Some people shouted in the crowd, and they were brazen and unscrupulous.


    However, in Sunan''s view, he always felt that those people were malicious, because he thought it was not easy, and the emergence of cocoa was definitely not a decisive battle with the alien spirit.


    The night is doomed to be restless, and the whole Fengcheng is boiling. The powerful people in Jiuding temple will blame Fengcheng courtyard for a time, and Fengcheng''s power is obviously divided into two schools.


    Some people the practice of golden coca, others think that golden coca has gone a little too far, and all parties quarreled all night.


    On the morning of the th, coca king ordered to open the door. He walked out of Fengcheng alone. There was only one person, but only the strongest man faced the powerful spirit.


    Soon after, coca and people with strong foreign spirit had a fight. Unexpectedly, they would suppress the dead spirit and make them have no power to fight back.


    Kekejin''s strength is impressive. When he is the strongest, he can fight with the king class and fight a strong day and autumn.


    The battle lasted a whole morning. At first, cocoa was very strong and always suppressed the strong, but later, he began to be a little exhausted. After all, he was only the strongest person, and his spirit was not as strong as the strong. A large number of Shending strong people rushed out of Fengcheng, and they wanted to fight back the spirit world with golden inscriptions. Countless Shending strong people rushed out of the city gate and directly killed their alien souls. They were completely defeated.


    Today, in the first World War, jincoca established its supreme majesty. One of the most powerful people kept pace with the emperor level spiritual master. People lamented that Jinke should be trained to be a master of Jiuding temple, strong and daunting.


    Sunan didn''t do it. He witnessed the battle between Coca king and the strong.


    Sunan has to admit that golden coca is really powerful, but Sunan always feels that the ability to fight with power for so long is definitely not the real power of cocoa. There are some problems with his weapons and powerful people, but Sunan doesn''t know what the current problem is.


    When cocoa''s sword cut down many mentally strong people, Sunan was shocked by the sword spirit emitted by the long sword. The long sword was mixed with extinction. Sunan was convinced that it was the nourishing breath at the junction of the beehive. Seeing this sword, Sunan was very excited. Finally, Sunan saw the beehive knot.


    Unfortunately, coco used to be the enemy of Southern Jiangsu, but now his identity is not clear. It is likely that he is still the enemy of Southern Jiangsu. Southern Jiangsu suspects that the beehive boundary has fallen into the hands of the mysterious master, so for a long time, he has not heard that Jiuding temple has developed the artifacts cultivated at the boundary of the beehive to deal with alien creatures. He suddenly feels that this matter is getting worse It''s getting trickier.


    When Jin coca came to Fengcheng for three days, he found that three people were imprisoned by the Lord, vice Lord and Baili funeral flowers, and the strong brought by Baili funeral flowers were also under house arrest.


    In addition, after observing for a period of time, he found that among the top eight who prevented powerful people from leaving, several were able to freely enter and leave the main palace of the city. They were the first to look forward to jinkoma.


    Sunan finally came up with a lot of ways. These people were originally with jincocoa. They came to Fengcheng for coca for the first time and secretly made some small moves, which made many powerful people dissatisfied with Fengcheng''s work.


    Just when coca King arrived, he shot and killed several of the seven strong men, and they left it on the head of the city''s main palace.


    All this is a conspiracy, no matter the city''s main palace Yin and hundreds of miles buried in front of coca gold, it is useless, because gold coca is the executor of the conspiracy.


    Once again, Sunan thought about everything calmly. If he is not in Fengcheng now and doesn''t know anything here, he will come to Fengcheng for a while to help Baili die when he goes all the way to Baihualing and hears the news of Baili''s alien spiritual warfare buried by wind and dust.


    If he had come to Fengcheng at that time and heard that several important people in Fengcheng had been imprisoned by jincoca, he would have shouted loudly in Zhengjin city to let jincocoa go. At that time, he knew nothing about it, not to mention that cocoa''s true identity might fall into the trap of jincocoa and be killed by his plot.


    Sunan thought about it here. He thought he couldn''t wait any longer. Coca king has ordered a comprehensive blockade of the whole windy city. Everyone can''t go in and out of the windy city at will. Even the transmission array is guarded by the eight strong people and won''t let anyone leave.


    Obviously, jincoca wants to block the news here so that these people won''t take away the news of Fengcheng.


    After all, golden coca is a person in Jiuding temple. People dare not violate golden coca''s meaning. Everything can only follow his idea, not to mention that he will escape from the alien spirit and establish sweat and horse credit for Fengcheng.


    In fact, as long as all the people in Fengcheng who fought with aliens sit down and think carefully, they will understand how the alien spirit has wrapped the country for so long. How can they stop so easily?


    Moreover, there is a powerful empire in the alien world. They haven''t attacked during this period. You know, they have the power to attack Fengshui City, but they haven''t attacked the city. It seems that they are cooperating with and waiting for the arrival of the powerful people of Jiuding temple.

 Chapter 568

    A few days later, it is said that he came from the Jiuding coca gold temple, or a strong man finally came. Even if he is such an excellent man, even if he is only a strong man, even if he can compete with a strong emperor in spirit, he can''t scare away a large number of spiritual people alone.


    As long as you think about what happened in Fengcheng these days, a lot of truth will come to the surface, but unfortunately, they take it for granted. They always thought that golden coca was a strong man sent by Jiuding temple, and never thought about other directions.


    Sunan thought, conversely, if he didn''t know that there was a plot waiting for him in Fengcheng, he would also be deceived by the illusion of Fengcheng


    After considering many things, Sunan always choses all the actions in the city''s main palace. In his nine tripod space, dozens of strong people surrounded Ruo Yin, the main palace of the city, and closely monitored everything here.


    At the same time, Sunan himself has been guarding the transmission array. He has been considering how to leave so as not to let coco find out.


    Just when Southern Jiangsu was in distress, a strong woman from Baihualing city came to the delivery team. Coco King accompanied the lady, and the contents of the two discussions seemed to have a great relationship.


    With the help of monkey space stealth, Sunan carefully approached kekejin and heard their conversation.


    "Sunan is in that city. As long as you go to Sunan and tell him everything in the wind city, he will come to save the hundred mile funeral flowers. You have been with the hundred mile funeral flowers for many years. He will believe you. As long as you deceive Sunan, Sunan will fulfill Sunan''s promise, not only let your parents and brothers, but also make you a pillow man in Sunan, Then Sunan will teach you the skills that Sunan has practiced. With your talents, Sunan will get the strength of the strong as soon as possible. "


    Sunan hopes you won''t lie to Sunan. I''m sorry, miss. If you lie to Sunan again, Sunan won''t let you be a ghost.


    Don''t forget, you are from southern Jiangsu. You have no choice in your life. Southern Jiangsu is not a gentleman, but southern Jiangsu still does what southern Jiangsu says. How can Southern Jiangsu tolerate lying to you for a beautiful woman like you?


    It''s better. One more thing. When Sunan comes here, you must let the lady go, or Sunan will never let her go.


    Sunan knew this woman. After burying flowers, Baili became the master of Baihualing city. She has been helping Baili deal with many things in Baihualing city. Although she claimed to be Baili''s maid and buried flowers in front of outsiders, they are also best friends.


    Today, the woman was coerced by coco Kim and lost to coco. She was also very desperate. For her family and her family, she had to obey the arrangement of coco Kim to deceive Sunan.


    To tell the truth, Sunan sympathizes with the woman, but he can''t appear now. He must leave here with her when she launches.


    When hokkin spoke, he seemed to be aware of the places in southern Jiangsu that had been scanned many times, but he couldn''t see anything.


    After becoming the most powerful person, the spirit will become very strong. Even if you can''t see the figure of Southern Jiangsu, cocoa always feels like a person around him. He looks suspicious for a long time and scans with his senses, but he still has nothing.


    Fortunately, Sunan''s mind is much better than cocoa. Otherwise, he is so close to cocoa that he can''t succeed in front of cocoa even with the help of space stealth.


    The woman finally set foot on the transmission array. When the transmission array began to run, Sunan stepped on it for a period of time, and disappeared with the figure of the woman.


    Look, if the woman in the transmission array disappears on the transmission array, coca King stares at the transmission array without saying a word. He looks around again and again. After a long time, the feeling in his heart disappears. He leaves here with suspicious eyes and goes to the main palace in the city.


    Sunan appears in the city where Huang Lao and others live at the same time. Sunan immediately goes to find Huang Lao and Yuan Xueer.


    Their whereabouts are closely watched, and even coca king knows their location, just like the back of Sunan''s hand. Fortunately, Sunan is ready to let Huang Lao and others stay here in advance, blinding the eyes of those who secretly monitor them. Sunan is always with Huang Lao and Yuan Xueer. Sunan has never left here.


    After the three discussed, they felt that this matter was really not simple and needed to be discussed in the long run.


    Snake Jiuling left the crowd and went to the house to mobilize rescue forces. Sunan carefully studied coca King''s combat effectiveness. His strength is really good. The powerful king''s ability, especially his killing and death, is the most incredible.


    As far as southern Jiangsu knows, this is a unique driving force. Only those who rush into the sea of blood from the body mountain can do it. Because of this, his combat effectiveness can be so strong. At the most powerful time, he will be able to fight for the emperor, which is much stronger than the most powerful force.


    The most powerful people created by the mysterious master are indeed different and powerful.


    A few days later, the woman found the place where Sunan was waiting. What Sunan didn''t expect was that the woman told him everything and didn''t hide it. She told Sunan that she ambushed a large number of strong people in the wind city to kill Sunan.


    Although she doesn''t know the specific plan of cocoa, she also knows that the city of wind must be a huge trap for Southern Jiangsu. Once she enters.


    Even if you can''t beat Sunan with the power of cocoa, Sunan has to be ready.


    Of course, Sunan is not afraid to face off with cocoa. The terrible thing is that the trap set by cocoa in Fengcheng allows Southern Jiangsu to enter without prevention, so the situation is not good.


    This woman is a profound and honest person. He knows that jincocoa is a little man and is definitely not a trustworthy person. It is precisely because she saw the true face of jincoca that she wrongly promised jincocoa and deceived his trust. However, when the woman left Fengcheng, she was determined not to do anything to insult her conscience, so he saw it, Sunan told Sunan all the conspiracies he knew about cocoa.


    A woman is nothing else, because she doesn''t want to disturb her conscience in the future.


    After they lived in Fengcheng for another day, Huang Lao, Yuan Xue and southern Jiangsu stepped on the traffic lane and went directly to Fengcheng.


    After waiting for people to come out of Fengcheng''s transmission, Fengcheng''s transmission array will be completely blocked. No one can enter Fengcheng from another transmission array because it has completely lost its joint killing with all transmission equipment.


    Even if someone knows what happened in Fengcheng, they can''t come right away. That is to say, Sunan feels the strange thing in Fengcheng and can''t ask someone to save them.


    From the transmission array, Sunan went to the main palace and strode into it. He saw coca Jinwen. There were many strong people around, but the power of these high-level figures was obviously different from that of golden coca.

 Chapter 569

    The gate of the city''s main palace suddenly closed, and another man appeared behind Southern Jiangsu. Other countries trapped the wind city.


    There are nine strong people plus coca, Jin and the emperor. There are three strong people who will be wrapped up by Southern Jiangsu, Huang Lao and Yuan Xueer.


    Jin min smiled coldly, and Sunan opened his mouth to the instrument. "Unexpectedly, Sunan is still alive¡°


    "Sunan really doesn''t think your life is really important. It seems that your father arranged all this to deal with Sunan many years ago." Sunan smiled and said that Sunan doesn''t care about cocoa.


    However, jinkeke was surprised to hear what Sunan said. For them, master Zun was also a mysterious existence. Sunan knew that he had never thought of it.


    But the expression on Cocoa''s face flashed. He then said to Sunan, "it seems that you know a lot, but today, since you have stepped into the wind city, you can''t live. If you leave, you will screw up all the secrets you know.


    Kim coca, you are too confident. Don''t think you and a powerful person can leave Sunan behind. Since Sunan dares to come today, Sunan will naturally have a way to leave here. On the contrary, you should think about how to make Fengcheng safe.


    Sunan always has a faint smile on his face. Coco Kim and powerful people are not sure about this device. They think Sunan will die today, but it is obvious that Sunan has known a lot about them. Sunan must be ready. Sunan really doesn''t know who will win today.


    Cocoa and the strong showed a solemn look on their faces, and cocoa continued.


    Southern Jiangsu is not the only strongest person here. There are nine strongest people in the state of Zhou in southern Jiangsu.


    Joke, are they also the most powerful? Even the sixth level strong are not as powerful as the eighth tripod. If they are forced to instill a spirit of vitality, can they be called the most powerful people? "Jincoco, it''s a pity that you are still a strong man, and you don''t even write a draft when you talk.


    It seems that you know a lot about Southern Jiangsu. In that case, you will die today¡°


    Cocoa didn''t want to make up for Sunan''s wasted words here. The two wisps of blood light from his eyes once disappeared from his body for a period of time, fearless and completely released, almost forming a field.


    The breathtaking killing made nine strong people in their Zhou state frown. They had to step back and avoid cocoa. Even powerful people showed a strange color to cocoa. They didn''t show such strength when fighting under the wind city.


    This is a naturally formed energy field. The energy comes from the most powerful body mountain in the sea of blood, which can almost enhance the combat effectiveness of coca king and deter the enemy. Coco king is finally going to fight Southern Jiangsu.


    However, at this time, the sky and the earth were suddenly like dark clouds. A black bat was flying in the air. Countless bats covered the palace of the whole city. The sky and the earth suddenly became dark, as if at night, even a star could not be seen. The night was dark and terrible.


    The energy of the invisible thunder wave in the state of Zhou decreased, and the whole city palace was covered with a layer of lightning.


    Golden coca and the king, as well as nine other strong people, looked at the dense figures in the sky in surprise. With the understanding of Southern Jiangsu, golden cocoa, of course, he knew that these numbers had always lived in the nine legged space of Southern Jiangsu.


    For Southern Jiangsu, how dare you let the black blood bat so blatantly occupy the main palace of the city? Aren''t you afraid to arouse the public indignation of the whole Fengcheng?


    I''m afraid you have aroused public indignation. Do you want to know what has happened in Fengcheng now? "Sunan said with a sneer.


    Coco Kim''s heart suddenly felt shocked. His heart suddenly sank, indicating that things were not very good.


    Sunan will wave Sunan''s hand, and a picture magically appears on Sunan''s palm, which is a scene in the wind city.


    Kill the golden coca, tear him to pieces, destroy the spiritual clan and kill the spiritual emperor.


    The people in "Windy City" were very angry. They all shouted to kill golden coca and the power in the city.


    Seeing this picture, coca king and nine of the strong were shocked. They were too worried to think of what was going on with these people. They thought what they did was secret, and others hardly noticed it.


    So far, they don''t know which link has gone wrong. Sunan can''t believe Sunan heard of their plot.


    "Want to know the exact reason?


    Looking at the shock of cocoa and others, Sunan did not wait for them to answer. Sunan continued: "you think you know Sunan very well, but you are wrong. It is because of your self righteousness that you have made such a serious mistake.


    To tell the truth, everything that happened here was projected by the black blood bat into the streets and alleys of Fengcheng. Everyone who is still in Fengcheng knows you and southern Jiangsu. You have seen everything here. Your plot is completely bankrupt. You want to leave Fengcheng alive unless you can step on the bodies of all the powerful people in Fengcheng.


    Sunan looked motionless and silent, calmly looking at Rococo and others.


    "In that case, there''s nothing to say. Let Sunan see what you can do to Sunan.


    The golden coca completely broke out. Outside the main palace in Fengcheng, only those who shouted to kill cocoa and those in power rushed to the top of the main palace in the city.


    Three hundred energy channels attacked Southern Jiangsu through the dense shadow of black blood bat. His momentum and combat effectiveness were greatly improved in an instant. Directly through Jinwen, he suppressed the energy he brought and made him feel a strong pressure.


    You have no right to duel with southern Jiangsu. "Looking at the powerful people, Sunan said to the dignitaries," two great emperors were killed by Sunan himself


    Today, you are lucky to be three powerful people who died in the hands of Sunan. When you get there, you can take care of each other.


    Don''t be ashamed. Use your external force to shout in front of Southern Jiangsu, so that you can understand today that Cheng Yan of the strong can''t offend. "


    Sunan fought with the strong at the shoulder of the well. The battle between them was amazing. Sunan used a small octagonal and five rank strong man to break out such a powerful force. He was really much stronger than he was the most powerful man in the world. Sunan was surprised at the battle between Sunan and the strong, Sunan was surprised at the battle between the two, and Sunan was surprised at the battle between the two I''m surprised that Sunan can release such a powerful force.


    Three people suddenly appeared in the courtyard of the city''s main palace. They buried flowers for hundreds of miles and served the city''s master and vice master. They even escaped from their imprisoned rooms and came here to confront golden coca and others.


    "How did you get out?" Coca king was surprised that three people were banned by power. Now he was surprised to come here.


    "Of course the sunans let them out." Huang Lao and Yuan Xueer appeared in front of Jin Keke. Jin Keke was a little suspicious when he saw two strong men on the eight tripods in the sixth row.


    "On your own, how can you lift the ban on them? Old Huang pointed his index finger to his right hand, looked down at his finger, looked at the black blood bat on it, and then looked at old Huang and others.

 Chapter 570

    "Well, now that it''s all here, you''ll die together." coco king looked so fierce. He said maliciously: "do it together and get rid of them.


    The two masters of Fengcheng are the most powerful. With the six-level strength of Yuan Xueer, Bai Li funeral fireworks and Huang Lao tripod, let''s make Jin Keyu together.?


    Nine strong men stood in the distance and became the audience. They didn''t shoot and stood motionless in the distance.


    When Sunan doesn''t wait to be defeated by them, will you report for Sunan? "When he was nine years old, hokkin cheered angrily.


    Yuan Xueer said, "they don''t like you for a long time. If it weren''t for these people, the situation wouldn''t evolve like this today. Jinke, you would accept your life.


    Yuan Xueer''s words made Jin coca very angry. Of course, he would not believe yuan Xueer''s words, but the performance of the nine people was really beyond his expectation.


    Although coca King''s strength is very strong, he also worked hard and showed a certain decline under the joint attack of the top five.


    On that day, the power with power did not exist. If it were not for the powerful people, cocoa could not have fought with power for so long with his own strength, and was unanimously recognized by the strong in Fengcheng.


    However, they have to admit that cocoa''s combat effectiveness is indeed far beyond each of them. If they fight cocoa alone, no one will become cocoa''s opponent. Even two strong opponents may not be able to defeat cocoa alone.


    Unfortunately, there are two strong people now, and three are as strong as the strong. After all, golden coca is only a person, and his fist is not equal to four hands.


    The battle between Southern Jiangsu and the strong is also fierce, but fortunately, there are countless black blood dock bats in the air compressing their fighting energy. Otherwise, the battle between the two strong men, even if it is just the emergence of energy, can raze the palaces of the whole city to the ground.


    Sunan really didn''t expect that a small octagonal strongman would fight against the imperial strongmen with the help of foreign forces. Sunan really underestimated you. Sunan won''t compete with you here today. Let Sunan take a step ahead of you.


    Strong roar, his big palm pressed down from the sky, and Sunan strongly patted his hand.


    Sunan walked backward step by step, stood precariously on the ground, and almost fell to the ground.


    The powerful man seized this opportunity, broke away from the battle with southern Jiangsu, rushed out of the city''s main palace and left here.


    He clapped his hands in the air, trying to kill the black blood bat in the air and try to get rid of it.


    You can''t escape, you will die today. "Under the cover of a big palm, it directly covers the figure of the strong, just like Wuzhishan. The strong will be covered on the ground and make him unable to stand up.


    The powerful man was shocked. He didn''t expect a powerful master to stare at the battle. When he was ready to escape, he suddenly shot and directly suppressed the battle.


    The shadow came to the strong man''s body. When he looked up, a mouthful of blood couldn''t help spraying out and dyed the dark clothes. That face may be a nightmare that a strong man has never encountered. He looked down on him so condescensively, which made him more angry.


    The person who respects him is the one who sees Sunan. In his opinion, no matter how powerful Sunan is, Sunan is only one eighth of a powerful person. In his heart, he doesn''t recognize the musical instrument at all. Sunan even feels that he has no right to look down on himself.


    But now, what appeared in front of him was not a strong man in the dark, but a strong man of eight tripods and five ranks.


    If you come, you should be safe. Why did you leave in such a hurry? "Sunan looked at the king, and the strong still smiled.


    Sunan, Sunan really wants to know, how do you see through such a serious and rigorous plan?


    Sunan inadvertently asked you to form a major alien alliance. Now Sunan wants to kill Sunan. If Sunan doesn''t wake up to see through your trick, how can Sunan do it?


    If you can kill someone, don''t humiliate Sunan. Sunan is in your hands today. If you want to kill it, come on.


    The powerful man also knew that there was nothing useful in Sunan''s mouth. He waited for the judgment of life with the determination of death.


    "If you have ambition, you will be satisfied.


    Southern Jiangsu waved a knife and a wave of hegemonic energy fell on the neck of the strong. In fact, the strong was only imitated at that time. He still had the ability to counterattack, but he had to take any preventive measures in the face of Southern Jiangsu''s attack.


    The long knife of energy cut off the head of the strong, and he returned to the yellow spring with reluctance and despair.


    In the distance, kokkin was still fighting with the top five. His aura was choked by the scar. He took a bite of the spirit pill and tried to absorb the energy inside. He was still fighting with the five people. When the life breath of the spirit emperor disappeared, kokkin saw the situation here. He suddenly lost all his strength, and the strong momentum suddenly dissipated, like A pile of scattered meat falls on the ground and lies flat if there is only breath left.


    He didn''t know when a figure appeared in the yard. He looked at everything in the yard without saying a word. His body burst into a powerful momentum without offending dignity.


    Cocoa''s blood suddenly disappeared, and then his whole body became stiff. Starting from his fingers, the gray meat spread rapidly and covered his whole body in a moment.


    When the gray covered the flesh and blood of cocoa, his breath of life completely disappeared, and he died here silently.


    In order to achieve the strongest effect, the dark imitation damage left to cocoa gold is much more serious than them. " Sunan turned his eyes to the nine most powerful people. When he saw his eyes coming, the hearts of the nine people were shocked.


    Due to the extra characters in the yard, these people have a sense of relief. They are virtually confined to their bodies and can''t move. Therefore, they become an audience in the battle between the golden coca and the top five. They don''t help until everything is over. They realize that the ban on them has been lifted and can take action, but it''s too late to turn the situation around with their energy, Everything must be left to fate, Joe.


    "Say everything you know, and Sunan can guarantee your life." Sunan talked to nine people.


    Master can''t betray, otherwise the future of golden coca will come to southern Jiangsu. "The nine people are very afraid. They are all people who have died once. They are all people struggling from the line of death, so they are very concerned about their lives and don''t want to die silently. But as they said, the young master has always been a terrible mountain in their hearts, and they dare not do anything to live up to the respect of their master.

 Chapter 571

    Over the years, you have been forced by your teacher to practice behind closed doors. Sunan knows you don''t know the big man around Sunan, but Sunan thinks you must have heard of the wild utensils of Huajia family, yecha family and three absolute Danzi schools. This is the owner of the house. He and Dan Yunzi are good friends of Dan Yunzi in the Dan family. There must be a way to use the abilities of three absolute Danes to solve the dark damage to you. " Sunan cleverly told them.


    Long before Sunan came to Fengcheng, Sunan told him everything about Fengcheng through snake Jiuling and asked him to bring it directly from Wujiazhuang to Fengcheng. He came here one step earlier than Sunan.


    Snake Jiuling didn''t move here with Yi Shan. He went to where the barbarians and Danes were and told them everything about the windy city.


    Although the nine people in Fengcheng compound reached the strongest level, this step was instilled by force. Their field is not very stable, and there is a big gap between their combat effectiveness and their real strongest strength.


    Face to face, there is also a domain name expert in southern Jiangsu who is strong. Their heart has no intention to resist. You can consider it. Your teacher may have really saved you, but this person has brought you all the pain you have suffered over the years. Now, even if you are alive, you are a group of puppets, the puppet of your master. Is this life meaningful in your eyes?


    Nine people have never spoken, and their hearts are obviously struggling. Sunan jieruo said to them, "in addition, Sunan thinks that the teacher doesn''t need Sunan to say more. Can you remain indifferent and continue to maim your brothers and sisters just because he united with alien creatures to cruelly kill their human compatriots in Sunan?


    The nine strong men never spoke. They seemed to fight and look at each other. Finally someone spoke.


    The life of Sunan people is in the hands of teachers. Over the years, what Sunan people have done for them is beyond their control, and Sunan people can''t control their own destiny.


    "Sunan sympathizes with your situation, but Sunan must say that if you want to persecute others to maintain their life, is this life what you want?"


    But what can Sunan do?


    Your destiny is in your own hands. It is important to see how you choose. Whether you want to continue to help or change your life today depends on your choice.


    If the sunans tell you everything they know, can you let them go? "Someone asked carefully.


    No matter what choice you make today, Sunan can''t guarantee that you will be safe or completely out of your master''s control in the future, but Sunan will try its best to let the three cure your dark diseases.


    But the sunans really can''t betray their masters. As long as the sunans pay attention, the teacher will know the sunans immediately. He will reduce the blame and accuse the sunans of dying for a while.


    Yes, teachers must not betray¡°


    For this legendary master, the top nine are obviously taboo. He is an insurmountable mountain in their hearts. They don''t want to betray, but they don''t want to do such a thing, even a little thinking.


    If Sunan people really cured your dark diseases and ensured your life safety, can you promise to tell them everything you know? "Sunan continued to ask them.


    Nine people are helpless. They are not fools. Under the current situation, they have no choice. If they don''t obey, they can only die.


    The strong in this field are very powerful in deterring them, and they are in cooperation with southern Jiangsu.


    In fact, Sunan didn''t tell everyone in Fengcheng what happened in the city''s main palace. At that time, the photos he showed Jinke and others were played by a powerful man.


    The original machine, Sunan, wanted to make this matter known, but Yi Shanqian stopped him. Although doing so could expose the conspiracy of Jin coca and others, it would also greatly underestimate the status of Jiubie temple in people''s mind, so that there would be no future battle between Jiuding Shenzhou and alien creatures. He felt that the truth of this matter could not be told in the world. Because they were concerned about it know nothing about.


    In order to keep quiet in the temple of the president of the ancient quadrangle, they can only hide but not send, so the mysterious master can''t touch them, making him think that no one in the world has noticed his existence.


    The body of the powerful people in the compound of Fengcheng City was carried out by them in the main palace of Fengcheng City. It is understood that the powerful man attacked the main palace of the city at night. The most powerful people sent by Jiuding Temple fought with his blood, and finally the two men died together.


    Then, more than 10000 gods and powerful people in Fengcheng killed Fengcheng together with the city owner and Deputy Shi. They found the place where the alien team was located, and a battle broke out between the two sides.


    Finally, the alien spirit team fled in the chaos, and Fengcheng won. They won the victory, killed many alien spirit strong people, and forced their life back to their fiefdom.


    Under the leadership of several of the most powerful gods, more than 100000 powerful gods have been chasing these alien souls for two days and two nights until the seal of aliens stopped.


    It soon spread all over the country, and even the whole nine kingdoms didn''t have time to know.


    A small Fengcheng defeated the alien Protoss. Many people wrote these achievements on the head of Jiuding temple, because they felt that this was the most powerful person sent by Jiuding temple. They won the battle with their own lives and made the strong raise their eyebrows in the first World War.


    Half a month after the battle, the aliens in the deserted city issued an agreement. The aliens in the barren city of closed land are willing to live in peace with mankind and hope to repair their relationship with mankind. They promise that they will never walk out of the seal easily. The only requirement is that humans recognize their existence and stop crowding them out.


    It has been announced to the world that the wild country has agreed to the requirements of foreign monsters, and the whole wild flower family cheered.


    Since then, nothing has happened in this wild country for ten years. The alien soul has completely disappeared in this desolate country, all of which have been scattered back to the seal of India.


    Ten years later, one day, by the river, a man was covered with flesh and blood, grinned and cursed, "fuck, I failed again."


    In the past ten years, Sunan has tried to merge with the fire many times. Without exception, he failed every time.


    Whenever Sunan feels that the legal device is about to succeed, the mysterious flame jumps out of Sunan''s understanding of the sea and comes outside, and then Sunan is charred.


    When Sunan tried several times, it was in danger of death. It took Sunan more than a month to recover.


    Recently, the integration of Sunan and XuanHuo has become more and more smooth. He will no longer be charred by the mysterious flame all over his body, or even life-threatening. At most, it will bring chaos to his burned skin, but it will not cause fatal harm to him.


    Although every attempt is a painful and unbearable memory for Sunan, after each attempt, Sunan can clearly feel that the energy of his body and his own strength are much stronger.

 Chapter 572

    Most importantly, there are some mysterious energies in Sunan''s body, whether spiritual, physical or sacred, so his whole person is stronger and more sacred than ever before.


    After the pain, he feels the benefits of his body, which is also a good enjoyment for Sunan. At least one kind of chat is better than no comfort, so he won''t feel that the integration with fire is purely an act of abuse.


    Sunan has broken through the power of the sixth strong man in the eighth tripod. Now Sunan is absolutely confident that on the basis of its own strength, Sunan will have the highest level of confrontation with the most powerful people.


    Of course, Sunan knows that his power is still some distance from the imperial power. This is a ditch that is difficult to cross. It still needs his continuous efforts to break through and improve his strength.


    Even if Sunan is not mixed with fire, he also has some characteristics of fire, and this characteristic will become stronger and stronger with the increase of his strength.


    Ten years of attempts and dozens of failures. If XuanHuo didn''t bring him some benefits, he would have run away long ago. He didn''t merge with XuanHuo. The failure again and again was also a great blow to him.


    A few months ago, Yuan Xueer and the flowers buried in Baili went to Jiuding temple and accepted the inheritance of people. They will make a breakthrough and move towards the realm of prosperity.


    Ten years later, there were three more strong people in the intermittent xuanting. Gu Xuan, the owner of the broken Pavilion, and his wives Liu Meiyun and Li Longcheng all reached the power of the seventh strong man on the eighth tripod. Yi guxuan inherited the tradition of "impoliteness". This is one of the dishes in the item. This "broken" life is very legendary. He is out of tune with other people''s lives, and even this respectable name sounds a little awkward.


    The real sense of "broken respect" is not broken and standing. Think about it carefully, Yi guxuan''s life has just experienced such a process. He is a little similar to the broken life.


    Liu Meiyun inherited Liu Zun, an ordinary willow psychic, and became a respected and strong person. After inheriting the first song, Liu Meiyun learned about the legendary life of Liu Zun. She suspected that Liu Zun was very much like Liu Zun''s legendary ancestors. In other words, Liu Zun chose her because her body was like Liu Zun''s blood, that is, Liu Zun chose her She is because her body flows like Liu Zun''s blood, which is why Liu Meiyun learned about Liu Zun''s legendary life. In other words, Liu Zun chose her because of the blood flow in Liu Zun''s body. Liu Meiyun can smoothly accept Liu Zun''s inheritance.


    Liu Zun is not famous for his fighting ability, and he is very low-key. He has lived for a long time.


    Liu Zun was born in the middle of ancient times, but it is said that someone had seen him in the late ancient times, and even the fighting Zun was instructed by him.


    When ranked No. 1, Liu Zun is the most puzzling. His life is too low-key. His deeds rarely spread all over the world. Most people only know that he has existed for a long time. In the world where he lives, only one honor can be compared with Yao Zun.


    However, no one knows when Liu Zun fell, so it is not easy to say that he has existed in this world for a longer time, but only these two kinds of existence are the oldest of all honors.


    Long Chengli inherited the "Dragon Statue". It is said that this is the ancestor of the Dragon surname. He won the status of Daolong. In the middle of ancient times, he went bankrupt in the name of heshwei. The power of combat is powerful, but unfortunately, life is short. In this honor, it is like a flash in the pan.


    Many later generations lamented that if long Zun had not fallen so early, perhaps the title of the combat force would fall on him rather than be dominated by his respect.


    The ranking of Longzun is generally a very sad aspect. In the broken xuanting, the three most powerful people work together. They fight for the power of the strong at the level of imperial power.


    Long Chengyi, long Chengli''s younger brother, and his wife, wish Xiaoling, also entered the Jiusi temple a few months ago to accept the inheritance. Sunan doesn''t know whether they will inherit the inheritance of a respected person.


    In addition, with the elimination of the wild state of Huajia, the eight major countries of Huajia have gradually ended. In the past five years, alien creatures have rarely been deployed. Jiuding temple has a little eyebrow in tracking the alien alliance, but just five years ago, they lost all clues. The alliance seems to have completely disappeared. It doesn''t exist at all, but this is just a false statement.


    Sunan is very concerned about Jiuding temple. He wants to know the true identity of the mysterious master, but Sunan also knows that with his own strength, even if he knows the identity of the respectable man, he can''t do anything.


    The power gap between the two sides is so great that it is difficult for him to shake the master who has great power in Jiuding temple.


    According to the estimation of Southern Jiangsu, coupled with his understanding of Jiuding temple in recent years, he finally targeted a target, that is, the vice master of Jiuding temple and a strong man under the master of Jiuding temple.


    Sunan suspected that the Deputy master wanted to steal the position of the temple owner, so he secretly prepared for many years. He was the legendary master.


    However, this is only Sunan''s guess. Even he is not 100% sure that his guess is correct. It can only be said to be a guess.


    After three days of farming along the barren River, Southern Jiangsu stood up and left here and returned to the ancient city of Qingfeng.


    Unknowingly, Southern Jiangsu learned from the five vice presidents that long Feitian, the owner of Qingfeng ancient city, was ready to meet the strength of the strong in the field, and he would give up the dominant position of the city. Unfortunately, Longcheng is not interested in the Lord of the city. After successfully breaking through the power of the strong, long Feitian is ready to pass on the status of the Lord of the city to him, and let Longcheng Yi lead Qingfeng ancient city on his behalf.


    Suddenly, one day, he found Sunan and talked with him all day and night. The two men talked a lot. From the life of Southern Jiangsu to today''s Jiuding Shenzhou situation, their dialogue ended two days after the arrival of the three masters of the wild flower family, the barbaric emperor and Dan Yunzi.


    Also in this conversation, Southern Jiangsu learned that the ancient court president was a strong man at the Taoist level, surpassing the existence of strong men in the region.


    When Sunan asked he Yu what extent his strength had reached, he Yu smiled and didn''t talk, and didn''t complain to Sunan.


    However, in the eyes of Southern Jiangsu, he Yu is an old man in his family. So far, I''m afraid he''s seven or eight hundred years old. Perhaps his power is much more terrible than the dean of the ancient courtyard. Even compared with the masters of Jiuding temple, it will not be too inferior. Bi Jing, his age is there, so people have to feel that it is a very terrible and powerful existence.


    Three strong people in this land came to the ancient city of Qingfeng for the sake of Southern Jiangsu. A Gu Xuan came back from Jiuding temple with a message.


    One is about the whereabouts of the ancient freezers handed over to the three families in the Illuminati, that is, the ancient ice boxes once sealed by the spirit of light.

 Chapter 573

    According to Yi GuoXuan, the old refrigerator was not left in the house, but hidden by the people in the village. When he escaped from the village and took out the ice box.


    However, Yi guxuan broke into the wild forest, and the ancient ice box was missing. Where did he see the device in southern Jiangsu? The musical instrument in southern Jiangsu was just born. As for the appearance of the musical instrument, Yi guxuan was puzzled for the rest of his life.


    After inheriting the pieces, Yi guxuan learned about the existence of ancient ice boxes and the great relationship between the boxes. He has experienced the hands of many respected people, but he has also been especially respected and respected by God.


    The ice box finally fell into the hands of the last respectable man in ancient times. He handed it to the ancestors of the three families of the flower family, which have been inherited to the present.


    The three honors found Sunan. They explained everything to Sunan. Sunan didn''t know that Yi guxuan had never told him anything in the past before meeting him, so Sunan was also confused about the mystery of his life history. He only knew that he was brought back from the wilderness forest by Yi guxuan.


    So the three masters and five people from southern Jiangsu came to the wild forest called by Yi guxuan. They stayed here for a long time, as if they wanted to reproduce the situation of that day and see what happened that day.


    Under the guidance of musical instruments, Yu practiced Lin mana. He felt the scene here years ago and saw the scene of the birth of Southern Jiangsu.


    That scene made Heping fish very excited. He saw the birth of great life, witnessed a legend, finally understood a lot of things, and understood the ancient ice box. He finally understood why Zhan Fu let them and their families wait like the ancient abyss of death. Everything is for the supreme existence in the ancient refrigerator.


    Ninety years ago, Yi GuoXuan took this ancient ice box out of the house. Of course, at that time, he didn''t know the real value of the ancient ice box or what the box meant. All he knew was that the box had been preserved by his ancestors.


    Yi GuoXuan''s father gave him the old ice box on his deathbed and only told him that it was their heritage treasure house and must not be lost. When he escaped from the village, he did not forget his father''s dying instructions. He took the old ice box out of the village and walked to the wild forest.


    At that time, Yi GuoXuan was seriously injured in the coma, and the ancient ice box mysteriously disappeared, but there was a baby around him. He named him Sunan.


    Yi GuoXuan didn''t know that southern Jiangsu came from the ancient ice box. It was the ancient huge energy sealed in the ice box until he was born now.


    The three families only know that they used to guard the ancient ice box together, but no one knows that what they have been protecting is actually the ancient ice box sealed by the ancient refrigerator to the world today.


    The device that heard the news was also incredible to Sunan. He couldn''t believe it, nor could he believe it.


    Sunan is not a person in today''s world. He comes from ancient times. It is likely to come from the same era as the heavenly Father, because the ancient ice box already existed when the father existed that day.


    Southern Jiangsu is a very old existence. It was only in this era that he came out of the world and began to practice in the world of mortals.


    Long ago, dozens of respectable people kept ancient ice boxes, that is, they protected Southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan didn''t know what hope they gave Sunan, but Sunan didn''t know what hope they gave Sunan, but they didn''t freeze him in the refrigerator until now.


    At the end of ancient times, Zhan Fu and the last respectable man left some means. They were all waiting for the awakening of Southern Jiangsu. Southern Jiangsu did not know how many millennia had been waiting for the birth of Southern Jiangsu.


    Since then, Sunan has escaped from the seal of aliens. He has been paying attention to the old refrigerator, but in the end, he has been looking for himself. He is the creature coming out of the old refrigerator, which is a little incredible.


    Sunan''s life is extraordinary and mysterious. He has really existed in this world for a long time. The most famous is in ancient times. The respect of Tao, heaven and light have brought him great hope. In this era, alien creatures have gone out of the land of seals and once again caused immeasurable losses to Jiuding Shenzhou. A large number of powerful gods and countless ordinary mortals died at the hands of alien creatures.


    The bright man once said that when alien creatures come out of the seal and cause chaos in Kyushu again, in order to solve this crisis, they must solve the ancient crisis. In other words, the chaos in Kyushu must be solved in some way.


    This is not only a blow to southern Jiangsu, that is, the bosses of the three regions and he yu feel incredible. They can''t accept this fact for the time being. In ancient times, the people who kept them waiting came from ancient times, but they were sealed up to this era.


    Sunan can''t help thinking of respect. Who once said that Sunan and his origin are the same. Sunan can''t help asking, has your respect been frozen, and has it awakened in ancient times and reached its status?


    In this way, Sunan no longer doubts Sunan''s identity. The ancient ice box already existed in the kingdom of heaven. It is difficult to say that he and respect are closed by heaven''s respect. What does this have to do with heaven''s respect and respect?


    Sunan suddenly felt a little confused. He could hardly think normally and had to force many problems in his mind.


    The owners of the three areas and he Yu left here with the device. They went to yijiazhuang. For seven days in a row, five people didn''t appear in the secret room. Later, Sunan and Yu Hejia finally left the secret room and walked out of the house.


    Now, what are your plans? "And the gasket, asked Sunan. Sunan wanted to be quiet and think about it alone. Many things made Sunan curious, but Sunan couldn''t think of it.


    "It seems that you still can''t accept it, but in this way, people walking in Huajia mainland will naturally understand that many things don''t need to care too much. Things have happened, Southern Jiangsu can''t change, and southern Jiangsu''s own life has come out step by step." and the partition board, Southern Jiangsu said.


    "Sunan knows that Sunan hopes to take a walk and digest it." Sunan said to Yuzheng, "you go back first with the old generation of Yu. Don''t worry about Sunan. Maybe Sunan will come to you soon."


    OK, Sunan will go first. Be careful when you go alone in Jiuding Shenzhou. Yutian and Yutian escaped from Sunan more than ten years ago. I''m afraid there is a mysterious master you said about this. You must be careful. If there is any danger, inform Sunan immediately.


    Sunan and Yu separated, they separated.


    He Yu stepped on the conveyor belt of a village and returned to the ancient city of Qingfeng. He Yu walked all the way through towns and villages in southern Jiangsu.


    Many villages in the state of Zhou in Shijiazhuang are desolate. They have moved out of their places for generations to big cities.

 Chapter 574

    At this time of panic, or in the remote and cold place of Huajia, not to mention small villages, even large towns will inevitably be destroyed in an instant.


    Long ago, there was only one piece of ruins left on this land, where several accidents had happened. The whole village has been razed to the ground. There is little left, only a miserable scene.


    Sunan heard that those who returned to their hometown had already been transferred by those who returned to the temple, but over the years, he has been fighting against foreign creatures before he could ask the old village head where his door has gone. The last time he accepted the inheritance with Xiao Chen and Liu Yana, he wanted to ask, but unfortunately, when he accepted the inheritance, others left long ago. He was the only one who escaped from the virgin forest and returned to the wild flower house.


    After wandering on the ruins of reincarnation for three days, Sunan left here to hunt.


    Standing in the hunting forest, Sunan looked back. He went through the forest to the wasteland of Huajia.


    Unconsciously, two months later, he went to shuixuan City, stayed there for many days, and went straight to the desolate ghost city.


    Now the whole desolate city is the base camp of alien desolate ghosts. There are countless desolate monsters living here. The wasteland God sect and the Huang family do not easily set foot in this place.


    Countless monsters emerge in endlessly. No matter how powerful you are, in this era without Jiuding strong people in China, no one can face the national attack of countless desolate brigades alone.


    Standing outside the desolate ghost city, this is the only person who came to the city gate alone since the desolate ghost occupied the city gate for decades.


    On the huge black wall of the desolate ghost city, a skeleton noticed the existence of Southern Jiangsu, the door was opened, and the Lord of a skeleton monster came out. This is the existence of a strong man outside the throne. The fire of life on his forehead is very powerful, powerful and powerful, which can suppress everything.


    Sunan''s eight desolate forces have signed a truce agreement with you. You promise Sunan that Sunan will not easily get involved in this war. Why did you violate the rules and come to the ghost town of Southern Jiangsu to monitor the gate of Southern Jiangsu?


    The panicked older generation, please rest assured. Sunan is just a small Eight Legged and six legged strong man. Sunan comes from the flower family. Sunan doesn''t know what happened here. He just recalls his past experience and wants to come here for a while. If the elder doesn''t welcome the next Sunan, he will leave immediately.


    Disappear from here immediately, or if Sunan kills you, don''t blame Sunan for not abiding by the truce of Huajia wilderness.


    In that case, the younger generation left.


    Sunan bowed deeply to the bones of the desolate ghost. He turned and left here.


    In the following days, Southern Jiangsu set foot on barren tombs, ancient battlefields and barren mountains.


    The nine Shenzhou signed a truce agreement with alien creatures. The nine Shenzhou was completely quiet. All parties stopped fighting. Maybe everyone was recuperating to prepare for a more fierce battle the next day.


    Only wild city monsters and wild countries have signed an armistice agreement. As for the hunting forest, since the owner of short animals rejoined the owner, all monsters in the hunting forest are very quiet. No monsters come out of it. They seem to have completely disappeared.


    Alien souls were forced to enter the seal of India. They did not sign any agreement with the savage flower family. All the mentally strong people who stayed outside were arrested by the three families and killed a considerable number of people.


    Southern Jiangsu has passed through the nine Shenzhou and spent three years crossing the earth. Finally, he said goodbye to Sha huaiying, the silverware in Shapo town and the golden hand killer organization, and stood by the river again, which separated the wild state from the wild state.


    Standing on the Bank of the big river, looking at the other end of the wide river, looking at a pair of blue eyes.


    The barren river is too wide to see the edge green and the vegetation on the wilderness of China, but the eyes of Southern Jiangsu shine blue, and the scenery between heaven and earth appears in his eyes.


    Looking outward, Southern Jiangsu looks around an arc. Through this blank, we can see the wild world of Huajia.


    You''re here at last!


    Suddenly, just when Southern Jiangsu was pleasing, looking at ruohua''s wild land, a negative voice came from his ears and jumped out of him directly.


    Sunan looked back and saw a black figure. He looked familiar at him, but he couldn''t remember who he was, let alone where he had seen him.


    Sunan''s thoughts turned rapidly. He wanted to know the identity of this person immediately, but Sunan didn''t remember it for a long time.


    The dark shadow came towards the instrument step by step. Its skin was morbid green and didn''t look like an ordinary person. A word flashed in Sunan''s mind: "the person.


    The man walked towards Sunan step by step. All his exposed skin was wrapped in a morbid green. Needless to say, all his skin was this color.


    Not long ago, Southern Jiangsu heard that in order to enhance their strength, some ordinary Shending strong people were soaked in a medicine pool made by special means all year round, and they were asked to swallow some specially treated food to make them become people of Chinese patent medicine.


    The pharmacist''s skin color is generally morbid green, and his flesh is very strong, just like dry fine steel. General weapons can''t be broken at all.


    It is said that the most powerful pharmacists are only under the strong. Their spiritual power may not be very strong, but their body and action speed are far faster than any God lower than the seventh order of the octapod.


    If you are approached by these drugs, even the strongest people have to drink and hate.


    At the end of the year, they were immersed in the medicine pool and ate special pills and food. Their intelligence had long lost and became walking creatures. Their flesh and blood were highly toxic. No matter who was strong below the tripod, they could not get imitated physical treatment in time, no matter who could escape death


    In the power to raise them, these pharmacists call them dead because they have no sense of autonomy and obey only one person''s orders.


    After the Fengcheng campaign, I only heard what Feng Cheng''s master, Yu and others said.


    The most powerful and poisonous people created by the master have similarities. It is obvious that the master''s means are smarter. He has cultivated the existence of the most powerful people, and he still gives them the wisdom to deal with things by themselves.


    Generally speaking, it is difficult to distinguish them from ordinary people without careful observation.


    Looking at the strong blue-green skin in front of her, Sunan couldn''t help thinking of the mysterious respected teacher and the legendary pharmacist.


    Sunan doesn''t have to think too much. Sunan also knows that this man must be working with his master. Naturally, he is not good at coming today.


    You never know Sunan. Why are you here? "Sunan asked this man.


    Never know each other? "The green man smiled. He seemed to hear a good joke:" don''t you dare say that southern Jiangsu don''t know each other? Don''t you know Southern Jiangsu for decades?

 Chapter 575

    What this person said shocked Sunan. It was obvious that he was familiar with Sunan. Although Sunan didn''t know how he became a chess piece in the teacher''s hand, Sunan was shocked by all this.


    Looking at the green figure carefully, Sunan frowned. He really felt that this man looked familiar, but his skin and whole body momentum changed too much. Sunan didn''t remember who this man was for the moment.


    "It seems that Sunan''s memory is really not very good, so let Sunan remind you that not long ago, when you died in your hands, coca Jinwen had no opposite relationship with Sunan.


    Does coco Kim have anything to do with you? "Sunan was puzzled and opened his mouth. Then he said in surprise," you are a golden hand!


    Sunan witnessed the death of the golden hand. He died with Nicholas thunder, the father of the snow goose. He was very reluctant to die.


    But now, Sunan Jingran saw him again. The original dead people are now resurrected, but they have become the owner of the pawnshop, a monster similar to a pharmacist.


    The momentum of the golden hand is similar to that of the emperor. I''m afraid his strength is far more than that of the general imperial strong. Although he has the same skin as a pharmacist, he has a clear will to work hard.


    It seems that you haven''t forgotten Southern Jiangsu, "said golden hand.


    Sunan feels incredible that today''s golden hand is completely different from the previous golden hand. Their temperament, appearance and everything are far apart. No wonder Sunan doesn''t remember that he is the golden hand


    If it were not for the golden hand to talk about his relationship with jincoco, Sunan would never think that his identity was the golden hand.


    Sunan increasingly felt that the teacher''s way of respect was too terrible. After his death, he formed a drug lord. His strength reached the powerful level of the Empire. All this was incredible, but that''s what happened to him


    Are you here to avenge your son today? "Sunan asked the golden hand. What do you say?" the cold voice of the golden hand made Sunan shudder. This man is a monster, a cold mountain.


    Well, in that case, let go, "said Sunan loudly. Years ago, coca king died because of him. At that time, Sunan was only an octagon and a fifth order strong man, but Sunan killed the most powerful man who could compete with the Empire strong man.


    Today, Sunan has been the sixth strongman of the eighth tripod for several years. Sunan met the father of the most powerful man, a powerful man who surpassed the general imperial power. Sunan is confident that he can fight him.


    For the time being, a black blood bat appeared around Sunan and surrounded it into a small world. A thunder was separated from the outside world, and the tools Sunan and the golden hand were wrapped in it.


    The two men fought a shocking battle.


    When the golden hand came up, Sunan rushed through the instrument with his powerful flesh. No, Sunan pointed to 100 fingers one by one and quickly split the long energy knife in his hand.?


    The big green hand stretched forward, and the golden hand and flesh blocked the instrument. Sunan attacked the sky as much as Sunan could, but the energy knife also cut into the flesh and blood in his hand. As long as Sunan did this again, the arm of the golden hand could not be guaranteed.


    The golden hand finally jumped on Sunan''s body, and his left hand attacked Sunan''s left shoulder like a fan. The sound of bone fracture came. Sunan was hit by the big hand and fell far.


    When he stood up again, he found that his whole left arm was numb, and he could hardly feel the existence of the hand doctor, as if he had been crushed directly by the golden hand.


    The thunder energy bombarded the golden hand''s body and only sent out some sparks, which did no harm to the golden hand at all.


    Sunan had to sigh. The meat of the golden hand was too thick and hard. Caibo couldn''t hurt him at all.


    The two men clapped one after another in the narrow space of Leibo Baoguo. Sunan found that Sunan''s two arms were about to break. They imitated the meridians when they hit the golden hand. Now they are numb and painful.


    But when Su Nan looked at ruo''s golden hand, his green arm was not imitated. Although he had palmprint, it did not affect his action. He still looked so sharp and powerful as if he had not been hurt at all.


    If it weren''t for the thunder of black blood weaving bats in the air, it had a certain impact on the golden hand and made his action a little slower, Southern Jiangsu would know that if it weren''t for the black blood weaving bats in the air, Southern Jiangsu would have been crazy.


    This carving device Sunan really realized that drug users are strong, the body is strong, not ordinary people are invincible.


    A close attack with such a presence is tantamount to looking for death.


    The surrounding space was expanded by black blood bat. Sunan quickly retreated his figure and suddenly disappeared into the air.


    In the void, it seemed as if 300 people had come, and their virtual shadows were flashing. Sunan raised his hands and extended his hands to the golden hands. The powerful energy around him was injected into Sunan''s body under the influence of thunder waves, and the huge palmprint almost covered the golden hands.


    The palmprint covered the golden hand with a strong sound, like the pressure of heaven and earth.


    This is a powerful martial art. Southern Jiangsu must break the kingdom of ghosts and ghosts and start it with little energy, but it can mobilize the powerful energy between the surrounding heaven and earth and send out powerful palms.


    Palmprint pressed down the gold coin, the whole earth seemed to have an earthquake, and the world was shaking.


    When the energy of Weitian palm disappeared, the wild energy of heaven and earth dispersed, and the earth showed its golden hands again. His clothes were not very ragged and could no longer cover his huge body. The hard flesh and blood was like a piece of green meat. He took a green gem from him and took away some green viscous liquid.


    The golden hand still stands between heaven and earth with strong momentum. When all the energy disappeared around him, he rose into the sky and rushed to southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan really feels very troublesome. Although the momentum shown by the golden hand in front of Sunan is just that a powerful emperor is far from reaching the momentum of strong people in this area, his real battle is too strong, especially his terrible body, which is almost impossible to destroy the world.


    Even if there is a body like a golden hand in front of Sunan, it will take Sunan a few days to break its 10000 yuan. If a living human body has such a body, Sunan doesn''t have to think about it at all.


    If he knew that the golden hand had such great power, Sunan would not compete with the golden hand, and he would run away immediately.


    There are too many strong people in the same order, and now, even if the golden hand can not reach the field Master of strength, his strength is absolutely no less than an ordinary field Master.


    The golden hand rushed to Sunan. His speed was too fast. Sunan couldn''t escape at all.


    As soon as they collided with the golden hand, these numbers would suddenly explode and dissipate in front of the golden hand, and the explosion energy of this number finally prevented the golden hand from moving forward. He fell to the ground and shook before he stood up.

 Chapter 576

    The powerful palm brewed by Sunan was bombed by the golden hand, which was the palm of the turtle''s breath blown by the punished wind.


    This handheld printer is generally not used in southern Jiangsu. The tortoise breath palm is powerful, but now southern Jiangsu finds that the tortoise breath palm is not a complete martial arts. Every practice has to pay a considerable price. No matter how strong people implement this martial arts, they will exhaust their spiritual power in an instant, and all spiritual power will nourish this energy.


    This is to fight with life. The tortoise breathed. God exhausted all the energy on Sunan, beat Sunan''s golden hand very hard, and left transparent palmprints directly in his room, but the golden hand was not dead. He was still standing on the ground.


    At this time, Sunan also lay on the ground. His energy was exhausted. He didn''t have the slightest strength. His golden hand slowly came to Sunan''s body and his four eyes looked at each other.


    Sunan suddenly thought that there was an "indestructible man" in ancient times. Disrespected people have the ability to regenerate flesh and blood. Even if there is only one head left in the, they can reshape their body in a very short time, restore their highest combat effectiveness and fight again.


    Sunan did not expect that Sunan had been recognized by the ruthless spirit of life and entered Sunan''s own body. If it were not for the battle with the golden hand, Sunan''s body would cause irreparable trauma, and Sunan would not feel this strange energy in Sunan''s body.


    The spiritual power of life is the unique ability of those who do not destroy it. They can repair the flesh and blood, but they have a lot of spiritual power in southern Jiangsu.


    Nourished by the spiritual power of life, the bones and flesh of Southern Jiangsu slowly recovered at the speed seen by the naked eye.


    After a day and a night, Sunan''s flesh and blood almost recovered, but the bones in Sunan''s body need some time to fly, and it still needs some - time to really restore the body to its former appearance.


    For three consecutive days, Sunan lay on the ground without standing up and felt the wonderful vitality of life and the exciting breath of blood, flesh and bones. Sunan felt incomparable enjoyment.


    Although the imitation mouth on his body still makes him very painful, it also brings him a kind of happiness under the nourishment of the spiritual power of life. This is a contradictory feeling. There is a mixture of joy in the pain, perhaps a feeling of pain and happiness.


    Two days later, Sunan''s injury basically recovered. He went out of the tripod space again and decided to find a golden hand to fight again.


    When Sunan confidently appeared in front of the golden hand, he was very stupid. The golden hand appeared intact in front of Sunan. It was still a pair of turquoise figures. The green hand hips and good golden hands didn''t seem to be hurt. He seemed to be more energetic, powerful and powerful than Sunan.


    Sunan was completely shocked. Sunan was so shocked that Sunan could restore Sunan''s combat effectiveness and flesh and blood so quickly. By treating only the unique black blood bat and the life of spiritual power in Sunan''s body.


    However, when Sunan confidently walked towards the golden hand, Sunan found that the golden hand, which lacked more shoulders and legs than Sunan, stood in front of Sunan and was in good health.


    It seems that this golden hand recovers faster than him, and his combat effectiveness has risen to the peak.


    Sunan''s face suddenly turned green. Without saying a word, he turned and ran away.


    Looking at Sunan''s action, the golden hand seemed to have expected Sunan''s action. He dragged his legs behind Sunan and appeared in front of Sunan in the blink of an eye, blocking his way.


    Sunan turned around again. The golden hand flashed in front of Sunan again and stopped it. His speed was as fast as lightning. It was too sharp to stop.


    Sunan smiled bitterly. This golden hand is so terrible that it is much harder than the strong in this field.


    Sunan must kill the golden hand with the power of powerful people and black blood bat, but now it seems that Sunan can not only kill the golden hand, but also put Sunan''s life into it.


    In addition to making every effort to escape from the distance, Sunan has no ideas or other methods.


    Several times he was stopped by the golden hand. Sunan had just jumped into the river. He was ready to cross the river and wanted to swim to the other side of the river.


    However, the golden hand also jumped into the river. His speed was faster than when he was on land. It was as if he swam a dragon into the sea and roared in front of Sunan, if he stopped his steps.


    At that time, Sunan remembered that the golden hand was soaked from the medicine pool. His strength would certainly increase in the water. Compared with the land, the water would certainly increase.


    Sunan suddenly regretted his decision. He swam to the shore desperately, attacked with a golden hand on his back, vomited blood, and finally swam back to the shore.


    Sunan stood on the ground again and coughed. When he was attacked by his golden hand, his throat was watery.


    ¡­


    The golden hand jumped out of the river directly, and the other palm print fell on Sunan. Sunan almost broke it, leaving a huge palm print on his back.


    Sunan rolled around on the ground and coughed badly. Fuck! "Sunan couldn''t help getting angry.


    The golden hand is really a little strong. Will it completely defeat the confidence of Sunan.


    This time, the golden hand''s fist hit southern Jiangsu violently, the world shook, the earth roared, and the river in the distance was also very turbulent.


    The earth below Sunan shook violently and was beaten by the golden hand. Sunan almost lost consciousness. He felt that he was about to die. Finally, he could only see the ferocity of the golden hand, and then he fell down.


    The golden hand crazily raised his head and bombarded again. This time, the target of his attack was Sunan''s forehead. Jinke was to break Sunan''s head so that he would not lose it all his life.


    The golden hand''s head is near the device in front of Sunan''s head. The golden hand''s body suddenly jumps over the device, and Sunan''s figure extends to the distance.


    Sunan doesn''t know what happened to the elephant lying on the ground. He saw if the outstretched golden hand. Sunan looked in the direction he had just left.


    Only the flame replaced the golden hand and appeared in front of Sunan. The light of the flame jumping flickered. It seemed to be looking at Sunan and looking at him with interest.


    The fire across the desolate River actually appeared here. It was the arrival of the fire that broke away from the golden hand of Southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan is a little strange. According to theory, fire can''t move by itself, but now it has crossed a vast desolate River to Sunan''s body, which makes Sunan a little suspicious. XuanHuo said he couldn''t go too far. Is it false?


    "How did you appear?" asked Sunan.


    Sunan didn''t know you were in trouble, so Sunan crossed the sea to help you. So what? Go! "Are you moved to cry? It''s okay. Sunan knows that it''s not a sin to cry alone¡°


    Damn it, since you know Sunan is in trouble, why do you appear now? You don''t know how hard it is for Sunan to fight with that golden hand these days. Sunan almost lost his life here. If it weren''t for Sunan''s strength and destiny, Sunan was destined to show Sunan''s Dragon and Phoenix posture in the nine Shenzhou. When you arrived, Sunan would become a pile of fractures and be killed by that monster The food was swallowed.

 Chapter 577

    Sunan lay on the ground, complaining about the history of the fire.


    The fire beat fiercely on the fire for several times, as if shaking its head and smiling. It jumped over southern Jiangsu unexpectedly, as if it was very impatient.


    There was a sound of breaking air in Sunan''s ears. The sound of black brush rushed past the musical instrument and covered the golden hand that came here again in the distance.


    The blue flame released powerful energy to burn, completely wrapped in the golden hand, and almost turned him into a firefighter.


    The golden hand still came to Sunan step by step, waving Sunan''s big hand, ready to give Sunan another blow at the end.


    The big hand split, and a big hand with blue flame split directly into the flesh and blood of Southern Jiangsu, as if it were integrated with the body of Southern Jiangsu. It''s a little strange. Sunan looked at the golden hand and the flame on him. The golden hand came to Sunan, and the well did him no harm. It''s like Sunan''s body turned into a pool, wrapped in the big hand of the golden hand, and didn''t hurt at all.


    When the golden hand''s right hand was pulled out of Sunan, he lost a fist in his hand, as if it had melted on Sunan and disappeared completely.


    The golden hand didn''t believe in evil. He was going to bomb Sunan again. His left hand turned into a fist and kill Sunan again.


    But just then, the golden left hand made a burst sound, and the flame on his arm burned more violently. The fire melted his arm so fast that there were no bones.


    Now, the golden hand just felt the horror of the mysterious flame on his body. He began to be a little anxious and wanted to get rid of the mysterious flame on his body.


    As a pharmacist, golden hand didn''t feel any pain. The dark fire country surrounded his body. He regarded the mysterious flame as an ordinary flame, completely fearless, and constantly attacked the clothes in southern Jiangsu. The fire burned half of the blood and flesh of the golden hand. Now he realized the seriousness of the matter, but it was too late.


    The fire burned between the blood and bones of the golden hand, and the internal organs were invaded by the blue flame. The blue flame completely covered him, and the flesh and blood began to melt rapidly.


    Sunan stood up slowly with physical pain. He watched the golden hand melt in the blue flame and completely disappear into the world.


    At this time, Sunan just felt that what XuanHuo had said was true. Such a powerful imperial strongman has no resistance even under the fire, so the silence is melted and completely disappears between heaven and earth, suddenly.?


    With such a powerful flame, it is difficult for Sunan to imagine how much energy it will get if it really integrates with the mysterious flame


    After seeing this wonderful flame with Sunan''s own eyes, Sunan looks forward to the fusion of mysterious fire. He now has an impulse to fuse with the mysterious flame in an instant, and then feel its energy and miracle.


    But now Sunan is covered with scars, and it is impossible to integrate with XuanHuo, otherwise his imitation will have a certain impact on him. If the operation is uncomfortable, maybe the energy released by the mysterious fire will enchant his body like a golden hand.


    "How on earth did you appear? How did you come here through the barren river?" Sunan asked the fire again.


    Didn''t Sunan say that?


    "Sunan wants to hear the truth, otherwise you can''t mix with Sunan anymore." Sunan threatened.


    The sound of fire suddenly withered. It was unexpectedly limited by Sunan''s device. I''m really worried that Sunan won''t merge with it. The honest thing is that Sunan is right.


    XuanHuo and instrument Sunan tried dozens of times and left the mark of mysterious fire in the device. As long as the distance between XuanHuo and XuanHuo is not far, XuanHuo can feel what happened to Sunan.


    At the critical moment, with the help of the mysterious fire mark on Sunan, the mysterious fire can appear directly between the heaven and earth in front of Sunan to solve his difficulties.


    After understanding this situation, Sunan asked XuanHuo: "why did you kill this monster so easily? Sunan couldn''t hit his meat so hard before. Sunan also tried to attack him with your strength before, but the effect was not very ideal.


    His flesh has changed and is no longer flesh and blood. There is an energy in his blood, which is afraid of the flame of Southern Jiangsu. As long as his blood is ignited, his flesh will break and disappear completely into the world.


    Then why don''t you use your energy to work and you can ignite his body? "Sunan doesn''t understand that there is a general trend to break the casserole to the end.


    This is because Sunan used his energy to burn his body in all directions and ignite his flesh and blood. Your attack is the same as before. Ken must hit him first, so you can''t ignite it. "


    Sunan understood, "when Sunan heard the fire tell Sunan, Sunan understood that the blood of the drug dealer had changed. As soon as he lit the blood on his body, he would die, and the flame would completely ignite his body and burn him to death in heaven and earth.


    Now it''s all over. Take Sunan out of here. "Sunan said to ruohuo.


    "This" fire seems a little embarrassed. It hesitates. What''s the matter? Don''t you want to take Sunan away? Well, it''s a little difficult, "fire said.


    what you think?


    "What Sunan is here is only a soul, not a real body. It''s hard for Sunan to take you away.


    What? "Sunan was shocked. Only a spirit body would be easily killed by the emperor''s strong man. The device in front of Sunan thought his real body came out. Unexpectedly, XuanHuo could be divided into a spirit body. The miracle of XuanHuo was incredible.?


    Southern Jiangsu has just separated a small flame. You can communicate with you and appear with your help. The real body of Southern Jiangsu cannot leave. Only when you pass by, the independent flame of Southern Jiangsu can return to the noumenon of Southern Jiangsu. If it is separated from the real body for a long time, the body flame of Southern Jiangsu will dissipate in the world sooner or later. Is there anything else? "


    Sunan feels a little in trouble. He has suffered a lot now. If he wants to cross the river, he must recover from his injury, but it will take him a few days to recover from his injury.


    Looking at the vast river, Sunan breathed a sigh. He walked into the space of the tripod. It''s good to save people here. Sunan can rest assured in the space of the nine tripods.


    This time, there was no strong man and black blood bat to help him in southern Jiangsu. He spent more than a month to deal with all the injuries and restore his physical strength to the peak.


    Sunan came out of the barren river again. Sunan took out the cloud boat, disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, stepped into the clouds, crossed the turbulent River and came to the desolate country.


    Over the past few years, when he came to the nine Shenzhou in southern Jiangsu, he saw many broken ancient cities and many places because of the traces of fierce fighting.


    The battle between alien creatures and human beings was very fierce, almost breaking the mountains and rivers, heaven and earth, the sun and the moon. Many ancient cities disappeared in the history of dust because of the destruction of.


    Countless people died. How many gods gave their precious lives. Even the most powerful gods died in these years.

 Chapter 578

    Fortunately, Jiuding temple has fully opened its heritage and released a large number of resources. Jiuzhao Shenzhou has allowed a large number of young talents to break through unimpeded. Many of the strongest people have been born. Even in recent years, many people have broken through the realm of emperors and strong people, adding some hope to the nine Shenzhou.


    Standing in the wilderness, Sunan looked back at the other eight great states. He looked deeply, then turned and said goodbye to the mysterious fire, stayed here, and said goodbye to the once familiar wild state on the earth.


    The flower family in the wilderness has been calm for more than ten years. The broken xuanting has flourished with the help of three forces. Especially in the broken xuanting, there are three strong people. They have also won the inheritance of three of the ancient Hou ancestors. The power to break the xuanting is just a mile away.


    Sunan has the title of honorary cabinet boss hanging on his head, and has the same rights as Yi GuoXuan.


    When returning to the ancient city of Qingfeng, Southern Jiangsu learned that he Yunfeng also broke through the power of the strong and won the inheritance and ranking of "respect stick" among people.


    In addition, the other three of the four masters of Qingfeng ancient learning have also broken through the strongest strength. Dan Hongfeng has also won the inheritance of a respectable person, including "bangzun", Dongfang Qingyun, Dongfang Qingyun, and Dongfang Qingshan


    Scabbard is a very special person. His weapon is scabbard, which is why he is called scabbard.


    The five vice presidents left office, hoping to concentrate on training and become a member of Jiuding temple as soon as possible. It is said that they were taken to Jiuding temple and lived with the president of the ancient courtyard. They must be carefully trained by the president to compete with the strong at the imperial level.


    Sunan was in a hurry as soon as she received the news.


    The president of the ancient court was under house arrest for more than ten years, and five Vice Presidents were with the president. To put it bluntly, they were allowed to receive the training of the ancient courtyard dean. In fact, they are also under house arrest in the temple. On second thought, however, this may not be a good thing. On the one hand, it can make the ancient court president not a particularly boring person, but also with him. Second, there are five people who often play with the ancient court presidents. They can really listen to the opinions of the ancient court presidents. Maybe they can make a real breakthrough and become a powerful emperor as soon as possible.


    Therefore, Sunan restrained his anxiety, but he also felt that time was running out. He had to merge with XuanHuo a day ago, make a breakthrough, take a key step towards prosperity and become an important figure in Jiuding China.


    In this way, he could wash away his grievances against the ancient court president and relieve him from the seclusion of jiuhei temple.


    After returning to the flower house in the wilderness, Southern Jiangsu lived in the ancient city not far from the breeze. Over the past six months, Southern Jiangsu and xuanhu have merged ten times. Although he failed again, this failure did not discourage him.


    Twelve failures have also brought him some benefits, and the power of Southern Jiangsu has made some small progress. He can even condense the attack energy formed by the mysterious flame for a period of time.


    XuanHuo believes that if you want to really integrate into it, you must at least break through the power of the strong.


    However, XuanHuo told Sunan an an unfortunate fact. Sunan was born in ancient times. He is different from today''s world.


    Today''s Jiuding Shenzhou has lost the ancient Jiuding. Their training is very difficult, but they also adapt to today''s world. The blood and ancient times have undergone great changes, and the training methods are very different from those in ancient times.


    From generation to generation, the blood circulation from generation to generation is integrated with today''s world.


    However, Sunan is very different from them. First of all, the blood of both sides is different. The system in southern Jiangsu is more suitable for practicing ancient stunts, but ancient stunts have almost been lost, so it is difficult to practice ancient stunts. Without good teacher guidance, it is almost impossible to practice alone.


    Due to the surrounding environment, Southern Jiangsu can not practice ancient stunts, but can only practice martial arts and skills in the world. Therefore, it is more difficult for him to practice than ordinary people. Especially when he breaks through a field, he needs more calmness and it is difficult to break through it.


    When Sunan broke through a big field, Sunan didn''t feel like this before he became the strong man of the seventh tripod, but when he died a son, tried to become the strong man of the seventh tripod, and then broke through to the strong man of the eighth tripod, Sunan really felt the difficulties and obstacles.


    If he wants to break through the realm of the strong, he needs to make greater efforts. His hardships and fatigue may not be easier than that of the first martial artist, and even pay a greater price and time to take this step.


    It took Sunan nearly 100 years to break through the power of the sixth strong man on the eighth tripod. If he wants to break through and become the strongest, it may take nearly a hundred years.


    At that time, many people familiar with southern Jiangsu will be promoted to the strongest one by one. Maybe some old people have fallen to the ground, or some people have become the power of the royal family, and even some people have entered the field of team affairs and reached the top of the team. I don''t know that some of them have returned to the land where the dust has settled.


    When Sunan heard the news, Sunan felt a little depressed. Today''s world situation, and everything else, makes it possible for him to wait nearly a hundred years.


    However, the mysterious fire is an obvious complaint to southern Jiangsu. Even in the eighth and sixth strong, he has how powerful and terrible fighting force. If he wants to break through the point of the strong, he will never be able to take this step without a step of transformation, the baptism of time and the precipitation of years.


    Sunan is also the only freak XuanHuo has met for thousands of years. I don''t know whether Sunan can break through the power of the strong, but XuanHuo affirms that after Sunan becomes the strong, his power far exceeds the power of the strong. At that time, Southern Jiangsu was the strongest. With its own strength, Southern Jiangsu was absolutely capable of challenging the strong at the regional level. Even be able to fight with Taoist masters. At that time, with the integration of the 38th strong power and spiritual power, the power and combat effectiveness of Southern Jiangsu will experience more earth shaking changes, and it is even possible to challenge stronger power at a higher level.


    However, all these are only the good wishes of Sunan and his unremitting driving force.


    XuanHuo suggested that Sunan give up his whole body, seal all the spiritual forces belonging to the sixth level strongman of the eighth tripod, and let him start from the samurai in the third stage of Shending, experience the world of mortals again, and go from a small samurai to his present strength again.


    Sunan thought for a long time. He thought XuanHuo was right and was ready to do so. He talked with Yu Shang for a long time.


    Just as Sunan wanted him to seal his whole body, Liu yanier passed the ancient city of Qingfeng. She found the device and told Southern Jiangsu an unfortunate news.


    The old man who returned to his hometown left more than 30 years ago. At that time, with the help of reincarnation hall, the old clan grew into a powerful man, but they failed to save the old clan leader''s life, which is still a pity.

 Chapter 579

    The old patriarch had been to the Ninth National Congress of China. He had a dark disease, otherwise his power would not be suppressed in the third layer of Shending warrior.


    With the qualification of an old patriarch, there is the ability of people full of questions, but everything is regrettable. Although the old patriarch finally made a breakthrough and became the strong one of the five feet, he was still ruthlessly deprived of his life for many years.


    Sunan should first go to the reincarnation hall to worship the old patriarch, and then come back to let Yu seal their spiritual power. Sunan said goodbye to He Yu and went to the reincarnation hall with Liu Yaner.


    They set foot on the conveyor belt of Qingfeng ancient city and went straight to Baihualing. It''s only a few hundred kilometers away from the reincarnation hall. With the help of magic weapons, it only takes two hours to arrive.


    Sunan appeared in Baihualing city and stayed here for a quarter of an hour. He and Liu Yana went directly to the reincarnation hall.


    Sunan saw the owner of the reincarnation temple again. This was the second time he saw the owner of the reincarnation temple.


    Unlike last time, the power of Southern Jiangsu is not as strong as it is now. He and Liu yanier are ready to enter the seal land of the spiritual family and carry out the sacred plan. The last time I saw the master of the reincarnation temple, he was just a hairy boy. In the eyes of the temple master, he was a talented and handsome young actor.


    This time, with the help of the reincarnation Temple master, he received Sunan with high courtesy and regarded him as an equal figure with himself.


    Strictly speaking, regardless of power and status, Southern Jiangsu is really no less than the owner of the reincarnation temple.


    The only direct disciple of the president of Qingfeng ancient courtyard. Although he has not been called any title by Qingfeng ancient courtyard, in fact, many people regard him as the next owner of Qingfeng ancient courtyard. His status and reputation in Qingfeng ancient courtyard are higher than those of the five vice presidents. To outsiders, the five vice presidents seem to have been crushed by Southern Jiangsu.


    In addition, Sunan is also with the owner. Now its strength is booming. Chen wanting, the honorary owner of the attic, has been broken. His three identities cannot be underestimated by the reincarnation master.


    If these three forces are combined into one force, the power of this force is imaginable, and their ability is unparalleled, perhaps beyond the three families of the flower family.


    It is appropriate for Southern Jiangsu to get the corresponding etiquette in the reincarnation hall. However, Sunan was never good at communicating, let alone adapting to such treatment. He seemed a little uncomfortable in the reincarnation hall. He was cautious every time he talked to the master of the reincarnation temple, afraid of saying the wrong thing. He paid tribute to the old patriarch, the people who took care of Southern Jiangsu, and even his peers. Then he left here and returned to Baihualing city. Baili funeral flower has actually received the news. In the musical instrument, Sunan appears in the Baihua spirit city. Baili funeral flower comes to Sunan''s body, takes his arm and pulls him into the city hall.


    Sunan was eager to return to the ancient city of Qingfeng, which made an important turning point in Sunan''s life, but Sunan was forced to stay in Baihualing for three days. Finally, Sunan was unwilling to let Sunan go.


    When he set foot on the television of hundreds of Hualing cities in southern Jiangsu, he seemed to see a familiar face in the crowd.


    Sunan whispered in his heart, "is that man really running away from his predecessor and dark cloud?


    At the last minute of the transmission array, the picture Sunan saw was really like clouds, but his momentum made Sunan feel very different from clouds.


    In a flash between the transmission arrays, Sunan disappeared in Baihualing City, leaving here, in front of a hundred miles.


    Although Sunan had great doubts, he really wanted to find out whether the figure he fell in love with at first sight was really with the clouds, but it was very late. After a while, he returned to the Ancient City Qingfeng.


    Sunan was in a trance, and his heart still couldn''t let go of what he saw before he left Baihualing city.


    With traces of luck and hope, Sunan found Heyu and told him what Sunan saw.


    He Yu thought deeply. He didn''t say much, but let the musical instrument Sunan don''t care too much.


    He went to Baihualing City himself. He let go of the devices in southern Jiangsu and his home, waiting for the seal before he came back.


    In this way, three days later, I had no news.


    Sunan was in a hurry. He wanted to go back to Baihualing to see what happened, but he shrank back in the end. In five days, Sunan couldn''t help it


    Just as southern Jiangsu was going to Baihualing City, Qingfeng section II Hall of the ancient city


    Master long Chengli told Sunan that in recent days, the quiet valley seems to be loose, and it seems that a desperate figure is coming.


    This event shocked the three families and broke the new green hall in xuanting, that is, Qingche, the former young family leader, with all the powerful youth halls, watched all the changes in the quiet valley day and night, and got the news that yiguxuan had been in the quiet valley for a period of time to see what happened.


    After hearing the news, Sunan naturally couldn''t sit down, and he didn''t want to set foot on the transmission of Qingfeng ancient city to the quiet valley.


    Just after Sunan left, the amount of energy (cdcf) on the transmission array flashed again


    Shuo, I come out of the transmission array. The two men missed each other only half an hour before and after they met.


    At night, Sunan was on the road. That night, he finally appeared on the top of the quiet valley. Under the night sky, Southern Jiangsu saw a quiet valley.


    Indeed, there is a big difference between here and before. The people here are moving again and opening a mysterious veil in the quiet valley.


    Looking at the quiet valley, Sunan''s face was not happy and sad. He stayed here all night.


    When the sun just shone on Luo Sunan''s forehead, another figure appeared around him.


    This is an absolutely empty woman, beautiful, dangerous, big eyes, moving eyes, such as jasper skin, it seems that she can drip water, and her slim body is like a lonely boat.


    This is a beautiful and flawless woman who envies heaven. Even heaven should be jealous.


    When she appeared, she looked at Sunan and stood here quietly, but she seemed to be separated from Sunan by a world. Sunan didn''t seem to find the woman. She kept staring at the valley in front of her, didn''t say a word, and her eyes didn''t deviate from southern Jiangsu.


    I don''t know how long after Sunan, another woman appeared here. Her face was a little similar to that of previous women.


    The same absolute beauty, screen sky and human face, beauty can''t be a square thing.


    The two women looked at each other, and then they looked at Sunan, but Sunan seemed to despise them and couldn''t find anyone around them. They still look the same. Their eyes always look straight at the valley in front of ruosunan.


    When the sun rose to the high sky, Sunan''s body moved. He looked for a while and saw a beautiful woman in the world on his left. Her empty eyes were staring at herself, while there was another woman on the right. Were her good eyes staring at herself in the eyes of the world?


    Sunan stared at the silent Valley and accidentally entered the mysterious world, but never found two fairies around Sunan.

 Chapter 580

    Among the two women, one was a hundred miles away from southern Jiangsu not long ago, and the other was yuan Xue. She came to Huajia from the primitive city in the north of Huajia more than ten years ago.


    The two women came to the quiet valley together. It was precisely because they expected Sunan to come here, so they couldn''t wait to remember to come here for a while. Their heart is the same as Sunan''s purpose. They want to see the crowd in the quiet valley and the woman taken care of by Sunan after opening.


    They didn''t see the green soul trapped in the quiet valley, but they knew if she had a different relationship with Sunan, so they heard of her.


    They all want to see the respect and appearance of the young spirit at once. They want to see what kind of woman can enter the hearts of Southern Jiangsu and care about him.


    They observed in the quiet valley for some time. It was obvious that the people here could not really open for at least a few months, and it was impossible to fully open in a short time.


    Three people walked together and went to Qingfu to meet the halal. The three families sent people to understand what happened in the quiet valley. After understanding the situation here, the three families left here.


    Qingxue and Yi guxuan are still very nervous about the situation in Yougu. In fact,


    Waiting for Jifei to get home, if he didn''t ask Ling''s son to have a special relationship with musical instrument Fei, he didn''t come here. There are some here. Look, this is enough. The real purpose is to wait for Southern Jiangsu to Qingche, Yi GuoXuan and Yi GuoXuan to let three people drink in the green house for three consecutive days. In these three days, they let go of all the constraints in their hearts and drank recklessly all day.


    After three days of happiness, Ji guxuan left here and returned to Xuancheng. Since the strength of the strong broke through, he was appointed the master of Xuancheng by the yecha family and Shijiazhuang, and moved to the broken xuanting of the headquarters here.


    Xuancheng is not far from the barren city and the barren emperor. This is the link between barren cities and barren imperial capitals. As long as there are small changes in this barren City, the ancient Xuanqi of Xuancheng will get the news at once. It is very convenient to send out powerful in the Xuanguan or communicate with the barbaric emperor.


    Sunan often lives here with Qingche. The flowers at the funeral seem to forget that a hundred flowers bloom and live with Yuan Xueer.


    It seems that Sunan has forgotten one thing. "Sunan suddenly remembered the encounter of hyenas.


    Not long ago, the two sisters entered Jiuding Temple together and accepted an inheritance. Maybe soon they will break through the kingdom of the strong and get out of Jiuding temple.


    Sunan promised Yu Wen to find two women and let them open the imperious legacy of God. Soon after Qingling''s son fully opened it in the quiet valley, after Qingling''s son came out, Sunan wanted to start an important change and experience in Sunan''s life.


    At that time, he had to close everything, including the sacred memory, because Sunan had to experience the life of Sunan again. He wanted to make his precipitation thicker and more thorough to break through the power of the strong.


    He told Qingche about it and asked him to tell the secret to long Chengli or Bai''s two sisters.


    After three months in the Qing Dynasty, the quiet valley was still shrouded. If a veil had not been fully opened, you could only vaguely see something inside from the outside.


    Baili''s funeral flowers didn''t wait for the emergence of green spirit. Baihualing city sent someone to invite her back. Although Baili''s funeral flowers were reluctant to leave, she had no choice but to leave.


    After another two months, looking at the operation of Ruoyu Valley, her heart suddenly felt like a natural energy fusion between heaven and earth and her body, making her feel that she was about to break through.


    Soon, Southern Jiangsu also saw that Yuan Xueer was about to break through, and she would become the strongest.


    Under the persuasion of Southern Jiangsu, Yuan Xueer didn''t want to leave here with the strong people of Jiuding temple and went to Jiuding temple.


    The two women didn''t wait for the emergence of green spirit, and Sunan didn''t expect that the first class here was half a year.


    The energy in the large array has been running for half a year. It seems that it is about to open, but it still makes people wait for half a year, and it hasn''t really opened yet.


    The days passed, and the years were merciless, but Sunan felt that the slower the time passed.


    Standing in the quiet valley and looking at the formation inside, Sunan became more and more anxious. He could not judge when the battle would really start and how long the women trapped inside would have to wait to get out of it.


    There is a figure behind Sunan. It''s a bright woman. When she arrives, she always stares at Sunan. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    It''s said that Aunt Sunan is also a beautiful woman who can''t do anything. Sunan didn''t expect you to worry about it day and night. Sunan has to see it before dawn every day.


    The woman went to Sunan, looked at the quiet valley and continued, "there are so many beautiful women around you. Sunan has never seen anyone so nervous about you. Why are you so nervous about your aunt?


    Sunan turned his head and looked at the woman. "Are you Lingyu or Lingyu?" he asked


    "Sunan people have known each other for too long. Even Sunan''s sister can''t tell Sunan from Sunan. Of course, Sunan is a jade¡°


    Oh! Sunan turned his head, stared at the silent Valley and said, "do you know what happened to your aunt and Sunan?


    Qinglingyu looked at Sunan''s majestic body and continued: "of course, Sunan''s father told Sunan that Sunan not only knows what you and aunt Sunan have experienced, but also knows the extraordinary past of you and six other beautiful women, such as snow, red snow, cold snow goose, hundred mile funeral flower, Yuan Xueer and colorful dragons.


    Sunan suddenly looked at qinglingyu. Her words made Sunan''s heart beat violently. Even in a place not far from Sunan, the sound of Sunan''s heartbeat can be clearly heard, just like the device that Sunan''s heart wants to jump out, just because of the violent beating of its heartbeat.


    Sunan''s eyes and his beating heart startled qinglingyu. She suddenly couldn''t speak, but unconsciously with Sunan''s eyes, her little heart beat together, and her heart began to panic. Qinglingyu''s words suddenly touched Sunan''s nerves. Maybe he deliberately ignored something. If it wasn''t for the qinglingyu mentioned by Sunan today, Sunan didn''t realize him There are seven women beside him, and each woman has paid a lot for him.


    Think about it carefully. In fact, Sunan doesn''t accept them in her heart and deliberately turns them away. It is precisely because Sunan accepted them from her heart, so Sunan doesn''t want to hurt them and deliberately avoids them. Which of the seven women is not dedicated to the country and has extraordinary life experience. Any of the seven women can see the device created by Sunan, right At the same time, seven women like him and are willing to pay for him without complaint.


    As early as there was a beautiful snow in Sunan''s heart, then the green Elf son, cold snow goose and even red snow entered Sunan''s heart. Four women suffered a lot because of him, and he dared not accept other women.


    Therefore, if Sunan deliberately doesn''t think about those things, it will be deliberately regarded by several women in Zhou state.

 Chapter 581

    Today, qinglingyu mentioned this matter, which suddenly made Sunan''s heart nervous.


    Looking at the appearance of Sunan, qinglingyu was really shocked. She didn''t dare to think what she said wrong. It made Sunan''s device have such a big reaction. Looking at the device, Sunan looked directly into her eyes, she couldn''t help but be nervous.


    I can''t believe you know so much about Sunan. Did your father tell you that? " After a long time, Sunan calmed down and said to qinglingyu.


    Of course not. Sunan''s father doesn''t know many things. Sunan listens to others, because you are Sunan''s idol. If you are Sunan''s "140" peers and get along day and night, Sunan thinks Sunan will also fall in love with you.


    Qinglingyu continued jokingly, "a man like you is a man. Her daughter should be entrusted to the rest of her life, but she is also the hero of countless girls.


    Does Sunan have so much charm? "Said Ruo qinglingyu kindly, looking at the young generation with Sunan''s elders." why doesn''t Sunan know?


    You think, ah, how great your position is now. You are not on an equal footing with the three masters of the wild flower family. You have made so many contributions to the wild flower family and the Jiuding Shenzhou. Your strength is that you have killed more than one powerful emperor. Most importantly, you are still young compared with many powerful old monsters. How much do you think your charm should be?


    When you say that, Sunan suddenly feels great. It''s not easy for Sunan to think of such great people in the world, "Sunan said with a smile.


    Qingling jade was amused by the device in southern Jiangsu. Her beautiful face was displayed on two dimples, so pure and lovely.


    Standing in the quiet valley, facing the rising sun from east to west, the huge sun finally turned into a round red balloon and set westward from the mountain.


    During the spring and Autumn period, the dynasty unknowingly began to snow between heaven and earth. The snow will cover southern Jiangsu and become a natural snowman.


    Sunan did not know when. Sunan stayed in the silent Valley all night. He bent his legs and sat motionless, as if he had entered the settlement. He had been sitting for months.


    His eyes have been closed, he hasn''t eaten rice and water for several months, and his body is a little dry, but strangely, the powerful energy between heaven and Earth continues to converge to his place.


    A few months later, it became a small world full of spirit. Qingchen''s four children also learned to sit under the appearance of Southern Jiangsu and enjoy the baptism of spiritual power between heaven and earth. They felt so comfortable that they could hardly sit in a wonderful Kingdom like Southern Jiangsu for a few months.


    These four people come here to meditate every day. They feel that the spiritual strength gathered around Southern Jiangsu is very good for their martial arts and martial arts. After a long period of meditation, their strength has improved, and even their realm has been relaxed, which seems to have a tendency to affect the next realm.


    The snow melted, the flowers bloomed in spring, the scenery of Zhou took on a new look, and the earth was full of green. Southern Jiangsu still sat down and couldn''t wake up, and his momentum rose slowly.


    Four young men and women are sitting next to Sunan. They and Ben can''t believe that Sunan is just a strong man with eight feet and six steps. Even if he is a strong royal family, four people are sure, because Sunan''s power is so strong that it is far beyond the strongest range. Sunan''s increasingly sacred and extraordinary figure here makes people dare not approach easily, Fear of disturbing sleep.


    Sunan doesn''t know when it started. A false shadow flashed over Sunan''s head. Carefully, those false shadows are like 300 numbers. They sit on Sunan''s head and reflect Sunan more brilliantly.


    When night fell, 300 false shadows gave off weak light, but they shone clearly as if they were tens of miles away, just like day.


    Qingxue has observed the situation in southern Jiangsu several times. He is a little unclear, so Yi guxuan has also been here several times. He hasn''t made a conclusion, but he doesn''t dare to disturb Southern Jiangsu''s study, because they know that southern Jiangsu''s device has fallen into a wonderful field and seems to communicate with each other here.


    This is a good opportunity for Sunan. Maybe when Sunan wakes up again, he will experience a revolutionary change, more than in the past.


    Danyunzi, the emperor of barren land and thousands of people in Yishan have also seen Southern Jiangsu. They have not reached any conclusion. Even if he Yu came here, he just sighed and said that the opportunity of Southern Jiangsu is not small, which is a key change.


    Sunan is consistent with the large array here. His spiritual power and the energy in the large array communicate with each other. Every step and even idea of Sunan will affect the operation of a large number of people here.


    It was originally expected that the owners of the three districts and cities would take several months to fully open. Now it has been ten months, but there is no sign of opening. But now Lin Fei communicates with the large array, so the formation here has added some variables.


    Zhuge Chuanxiong brought Zhuge Liang here to prevent the strong men of the five heavenly gates from coming here. They saw the array in the quiet valley and the musical instruments sitting here. The five strong people were shocked. They sat here with the musical instruments, just like Southern Jiangsu, and the people here were also in the middle.


    "This seems to be an opportunity for Tianmen. It must have been left by an old man of Tianmen. It was inadvertently obtained by the young spirit. During the period when it was about to open, there were several great creations and privileges of strong men in southern Jiangsu. They came here to witness this creation." he sighed before leaving.


    He Yu and the strong men from these three regions stayed here for more than two months. They had been studying the situation in southern Jiangsu. Finally, when five strong men arrived, they finally came to a conclusion and left one by one.


    All the black blood bats in the nine tripod spaces in southern Jiangsu suddenly flew out. The black blood bats were divided into groups and arranged together to form a sky map reflected over the quiet valley.


    Runes come from black blood bats, all of which are integrated into the vast quiet valley and become part of them.


    Five strong men woke up from their sleep. They stood up and saw the magnificent scene.


    Soon after, today''s goalkeeper also came here, which is a royal powerful and the most powerful Tianmen existence.


    Strong people are not famous for their strength, but are good at arranging and killing games. They are on another road, which is slightly different from the practice in today''s world.


    The name of the gate is murongfu. Although he has only the power of imperial power, it is not a simple thing for even a few domain masters to kill it. If Mu Rongfu wants to be a powerful enemy with domain masters and even masters, the real deer will not know.

 Chapter 582

    A great and successful formation method must not be the height of its own strength theory. Its means are absolutely emerging in endlessly and can not be stopped. When he came here, he stared at Sunan without blinking for a long time. This is a good opportunity. It should have belonged to southern Jiangsu. Just because Sunan is very close to the women in the line. She chose the machine. Sunan gave it to Sunan. This is a pity for Southern Jiangsu. "Mu Rongfu had a sad beginning, but it had happened and he had no choice.


    Southern Jiangsu is too old. I''m afraid it''s time to hand over the power of Southern Jiangsu to the rest of the world in the near future.


    When Mu Rongfu came here, some strong men left only five people, including Zhuge Chuanxiong and Zhuge Wan.


    Their purpose is to wait for a large number of doors to open, see the true face of the green spirit, and then bring the green spirit to the gate of heaven.


    Someone shouted at the quiet valley. All the people in the quiet valley turned their eyes to the crowd at the same time. They only saw that the black blood bats above the large array became real runes, and they disappeared into the large array at the same time, as if they were included in a part of the large array at the same time. All the people in the quiet valley turned their eyes to the crowd at the same time People turn their eyes to the crowd at the same time.


    In the violent operation in the quiet valley, the 300 people above the head of Southern Jiangsu seem to have condensed into quality, and the powerful spiritual energy has condensed into 300 people. The sacred and powerful power is extraordinary.


    With the disappearance of black blood bat, the character is converted into a rune and divided into two groups. One group flies into the array and the other into the body of Southern Jiangsu.


    At this time, Sunan stood up. The man who had been sitting for a year finally moved again, shook off the dust on Sunan and stood between heaven and earth. His figure was like a beggar, but several strong people not far from him dared not see Sunan alone.


    Come on, it is open, and the quiet valley has returned to the world. "Qinglingyu stared at the silent Valley and found that the door was open, and immediately cheered loudly.


    The clouds appeared.


    At this time, people forgot about Southern Jiangsu, and they all focused on the quiet valley.


    Sunan stood up from the ground. He took a step forward and crossed the silent Valley, as if he had fallen into the valley and suddenly disappeared.


    What about Sunan? "ZHUGE Wan didn''t see the scene of Sunan disappearing, he asked.


    "He seems to have stepped into the valley," said qinglingyu.


    Zhuge Chuanxiong is a little unconvinced. The valley is very deep. That is to say, yuansuo Sunan is a man with No. 6 tripod. I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to jump directly into the valley from above, let alone a large group of people exist in the valley, so that they can''t see the situation in the valley. Who knows what will happen in this step. If he accidentally falls into the center of the battle, he can''t find a dead end Is this the right way?


    But Sunan saw him go and disappear. Sunan thought he went into the valley.


    "Really?" ZHUGE Chuanxiong seemed to say to himself, with a low voice: "can Southern Jiangsu really communicate successfully with a large number of people? Can Southern Jiangsu get in and out of this place without restrictions?


    Zhuge Chuanxiong came to the former place in southern Jiangsu with a sense of country. He looked at the bottom of the array.


    Brother Zhuge! "Just after Zhuge Chuanxiong poked his head out, he felt someone patting himself and heard someone talking to himself.


    However, to Zhuge Chuanxiong''s surprise, he didn''t feel anyone around him, let alone the people around him. The suddenly appeared person was frightened by Zhuge Chuanxiong.


    He turned his head and saw an incredible face. He shouted, "are you with Sunan?


    The figure of Southern Jiangsu suddenly disappeared and flashed. He silently appeared next to Zhuge chuanxiong, which shocked him and made him cold. Anyway, Zhuge Chuanxiong is also a strong social person or a stylist. Now his appearance is a little deformed.


    Zhuge Chuanxiong looked at Sunan. Why didn''t he think that Sunan''s figure was beyond Sunan''s expectation and went so far that he, the most powerful and modeling person, was confused and sleepy about what happened?


    "You just"


    "Sunan almost went into battle as soon as he died." Sunan interrupted Zhuge chuanxiong, and he then said, "unfortunately, there is no real opening. Everything Sunan people see is an illusion. It will be another month before the door is opened. The doorman


    After listening to Sunan''s words, Zhuge Chuanxiong has some questions. He doesn''t know why Sunan knows this formation so well. Now even he doesn''t fully understand the formation in the quiet valley. How does Sunan know how to really open the formation method?


    Zhuge Chuanxiong was still thinking, "did she tell you?"


    Of course, Sunan almost saw her just now, but unfortunately, it was only one step away from her, but everything was fast, only a month.


    These two "she" are naturally the green spirit in the quiet valley. Hearing what Sunan said, Zhuge Chuanxiong did not hesitate to believe what he said. He immediately left here with several strong people and told the guard of Tianyuan gate about it.


    Sunan turned to Qingche and said to him, "brother Qingqiu should go back first. The brigade can''t be opened for at least a month. Sunan can''t control the array at all. Unless the green spirit comes out, she can control it, but now she''s still trapped in the array. No one can control it. Sunan can only look outside. "Everything can''t be opened until the owner of the gate arrives.


    Sunan firmly said to the device: "Sunan wants to see the beginning of the battle with Sunan''s own eyes and see its soul with Sunan''s own eyes."


    It''s very natural, but please tell brother Qing to Sunan''s master and three families, and then Sunan will witness the beginning of the battle together.


    Qingche nodded and asked his four children to go to the three families and the broken xuanting on his behalf and tell them what happened here. At the same time, he told his two wives to go back to cook. He insisted that Sunan stay here longer.


    Looking at the vast and quiet valley, they stood in the valley and could only vaguely see some scenes, but could not really see the scenery inside. Even if Sunan can''t wear the large array with cold pupils, fire eyes and mysterious fire power, it can see a little more than others.


    At noon, the sky was clear and bright, the hot sun hung high in the sky, and the temperature here suddenly rose.


    It seems that in hot summer, the temperature above the quiet valley is a little scary, and the clothes on your body can be lit up.


    Why is the temperature so high here? What''s wrong with the quiet valley? " Qingche said.


    There must be some anomalies to open up a large number of people. This is a normal phenomenon. don''t worry. Sunan people really should go back now.

 Chapter 583

    When Qingche left for the first time, Sunan saw if Qingche''s figure disappeared in the distance, his eyes became dignified.


    He turned around, didn''t know what Sunan was looking at, and suddenly thought. Looking at the huge array in the valley, Sunan did not move, as if Sunan fell into it again.


    Before that, he made up his mind inexplicably, as if the gods had entered the battle outside his body, as if a figure had led him to know a group of people who had been young for many years.


    This array is one of the highest formation methods in the celestial phenomena formation gate. It is left by the ancestors of the celestial phenomena formation gate. It is the master of Taoist array and is called the old man of heaven. At the same time, he was also the owner of Jiuyun temple at that time and the first person in Tianmen and martial arts since the past dynasties.


    Among all the heavenly phenomena masters of later generations, no one has higher attainments in martial arts and shape than him. The master of this era is also a person with high attainments in martial arts and formation, but his strength has only reached the strength of the strong at the imperial level, not even the strength of the master in the field. However, if it comes to real combat effectiveness, maybe he has the ability to compare with the master''s ability.


    However, in his time, relying on his master power and modeling power, old man Tianyuan said that no one was his opponent, which is why he became the master of Jiuding specialty.


    Seeing the crowd in the quiet valley, Sunan thought for a while, and he was the only one left here.


    Just when limpid disappeared in the distance, another man came here. He soon appeared behind Sunan and looked at Sunan with a bad look. It seemed that some mischief was brewing in Sunan''s heart,? "You finally came." Sunan didn''t look back. He suddenly opened his mouth, which made the people behind him feel a little strange.


    Do you seem to know that Sunan is coming? "The man was puzzled and opened his mouth. Of course, Sunan met you in Baihualing city more than a year ago. Sunan knows whether you are willing to come to Sunan for revenge, so Sunan has been waiting for you here. In the past, there were too many people here. They were not ordinary people, so you didn''t dare to show up. Now only Sunan is left. This is your last chance. "Sunan said something firmly. He slowly turned around and saw the man behind him.


    "Are you sure you really know Sunan so well?


    "You and Xue long are the same kind of people. Sunan (Li Mo Hao) knew that you would come to Sunan when you escaped from his predecessor a few years ago. Sunan has been waiting for you to appear. Now you finally came. This time, Sunan won''t let you escape from Sunan easily¡°


    "Are you sure you can defeat Sunan with your strength? More than years ago, Sunan set foot on the city where a hundred flowers bloom. He saw the clouds in a hurry. Although he had some doubts at that time and went to Baihualing city to look for the traces of the clouds, Sunan always believed in his eyes. He knew that people must be with the clouds and he would find his revenge with the clouds , he was always waiting. But what Sunan didn''t expect was that the clouds were so bold that they chased the quiet valley.


    The quiet valley is now affected by the powerful power of Shenzhou. If Yun naively wants to do this to Sunan here, it will soon disturb the three families of Shenzhou and the strong ones of Tianmen and Jiuding temple. Unless he has the confidence to kill Sunan with a clean hand, as long as Sunan fights and gets entangled here, even if Sunan is really strong, he won''t worry It will certainly kill Sunan. Sunan may be caught by strong people who come to hear the news.


    And it''s really bold for Yuntian to come here.


    In Sunan''s heart, heyuntianzhi is a very calm and sincere ambitious person. Sunan believes that he will not imitate those uncertain things because he dares to appear, which means he must rely on.


    Sunan looked at heindan and said to him, "even if you break through the power of the strong in a short time, Sunan is not afraid." he said to him. "Sunan killed more than one strong man in the spirit of the emperor. Even if you break through the power of the strong in a short time, Sunan is not afraid.


    Ha "and Yuntian laughed wildly. A long time later, he said: self-confidence is good, but too much self-confidence is conceit. A master in a small field doesn''t put a strong person in the eyes of Southern Jiangsu. Today you are doomed to die.


    When Sunan spoke to Yuntian, Sunan did it directly. A powerful energy flashed in his hand. The cloud flashed like lightning and suddenly appeared in front of Sunan and bombarded ruosunan with one hand. The power of this palmprint was shocking. In the palm''s heart, Sunan''s figure split like water in an instant and dissipated between heaven and earth. It was in Sunan that the figure disappeared At that time, his amazing words came from the air: "your power should exceed the power of the domain master. Who are you? You are not a cloud¡°


    The whole world is the echo of Sunan, but it''s a pity to see the body fragments of Sunan dissipated between heaven and earth, but the cloud no longer speaks, because Sunan is already a dead man in front of him, and Sunan doesn''t need to say anything to him.


    He Yuntian came to the place where southern Jiangsu is located. He looked at the quiet valley and said in a voice: "it''s really unusual. If Southern Jiangsu''s real body falls into this ranks, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to get out of it. I can''t believe that the nine gods in the Dharma world gave birth to such strong people and such strong attainments in the last time.


    "Fortunately, this man is dead. Otherwise, if Sunan meets him, Sunan''s real body will not get out. Sunan''s great master may not be his opponent. He can grind and kill some of Sunan''s Masters in heaven and earth with this strange formation.


    You are not with the cloud. "This sentence suddenly came out between heaven and earth. The cloud had just blown Sunan to pieces. He sighed at this unusual thing and suddenly heard such a voice, which made him a little doubt about the source of the voice.


    This sound sounds like the device Sunan just killed with clouds, but Sunan is obviously dead. How can Sunan make a sound, let alone spread to the ears of the cloud? All this seems a little strange and makes people feel abnormal.


    The cloud is gazing ahead, looking at the silent Valley, gazing in the direction of the crowd, and the source of the sound is there.


    Suddenly, the figure of Sunan came out from inside. His body was intact and was not hurt at all.


    Looking at the appearance of Sunan, the dark clouds were startled. He felt incredible.


    The attack just now, as well as yuntianbenjin, all know how powerful it is. Even if a strong Royal man withstood such an attack, he has no possibility of survival.


    Sunan was hit, and his body was pressed in the world, but now the Dragon appeared again, which puzzled and suspicious cloud and cloud. "If Sunan is right, you should be Xue long. Although Sunan doesn''t know how you are in charge of the clouds. You have such strong power, you are definitely not a cloud. Even if the talent of the cloud can''t be such a powerful person in such a short time.

 Chapter 584

    He Yuntian didn''t open his mouth. Sunan opened his mouth first. His words surprised heiyundan a little.


    There was still a confused expression on his face. He didn''t know how Sunan came back from the dead.


    Looking at Sunan''s face and tightly maching him, the dark cloud has not reached a conclusion. You have no problem. Sunan really doesn''t like clouds. As for the true identity of Sunan, you don''t need to know. You''ll die today.


    "I''m kidding. Do you think you can really kill Sunan with your strength? Sunan tells you that no one in the world can kill Sunan except years and Sunan himself.


    Today, Sunan still doesn''t believe in this evil. Sunan doesn''t believe that your little Eight Legged six God tripod warrior can escape Sunan''s magic palm. The dead cloud''s body moves again and he rushes to the quiet valley. Sunan stands right above the crowd with a smile on his face and looks at him quietly with a sense of provocation to the clouds.


    With the clouds in the palm of his hand, the figure of Sunan once again turned into fly ash in his palm. It no longer exists, just like the destruction of fly ash. But Yutian people understand that Sunan has no dead instrument, especially the proud smile and cloud sky are more angry before they disappear. He wants to rub the device in his hand and smash it, so it is difficult to understand the hatred in his heart.


    Yutian just stopped all his actions and was ready to look for the figure of Sunan. Sunan, the fruit device, came out of the array again. His simple face still smiled faintly at the clouds and smiled at him. In the eyes of dark clouds, Sunan''s eyes obviously looked at themselves, as if they were looking at themselves, as if laughing at their inability to kill him.


    He became more and more angry with the dark clouds, rushed forward and bombarded Ruo with his fierce fist. The fierce energy completely covered the position of Southern Jiangsu, and the energy of the whole world seemed to pour here.


    Huge energy seemed to ignite a forest, the fire quickly extended, and the sound of artillery came one after another.


    Just like the cloud was crazy, he suddenly fell into the cloud, that is, when the cloud woke up, he realized what he realized and wanted to retreat quickly, but now there was a strange energy locked in the cloud. He found that he couldn''t control it, so he was pulled away by that energy.


    The double fists and clouds suddenly blew into the array. The world roared and the thunder was deafening. The cloud wanted to use such a powerful energy recoil to get rid of the force, but found that when the energy fell into the large array, the dragged energy and the clouds became stronger, but it could not get rid of this force in a short time. How could this happen? Has the large array not been opened? Who is running? Get out of here.


    If the clouds roar, the sound is loud and powerful. As long as the power of existence is not strong enough, I''m afraid it will completely succumb to his roar in the sky.


    The force of involvement slowly slowed down the tension in the roar of the cloud. It seems that even a formation without emotion and form has a tendency to yield to the cloud.


    However, this situation only takes a moment, and soon the pull will be wrapped by the cloud again and pull him into the array.


    At that extremely anxious moment, the figure of Sunan flashed again. Standing not far from the clouds, he was still a simple face, with a faint smile, standing in the distance, smiling at the clouds, looking at him, as if waving to him.


    The clouds roared again, but it didn''t help. He couldn''t change the outcome of being involved in the battle.


    At a glance, he felt that this was a mysterious and powerful formation, which could not be easily entered. Otherwise, even if there was no energy in the team to kill him, he might always suppress him here, and sooner or later he would be dispersed by the energy here.


    Liar, everything you made up and directed is a scam to deceive Sunan to come here, isn''t it? "And the dark cloud roared at the figure of Sunan, and there was a mouth that didn''t start far.


    "There''s nothing wrong with what you said. What Sunan said to the strong in the sky is false. In fact, this large array has been successfully opened, but in order to deceive you, Sunan must deceive several strong people at the same time


    Of course, this is a good plan. Sunan doesn''t understand how you found Sunan. You can''t use your strength to understand the existence of Sunan. "No matter who you are, as long as you are no more than a hundred miles from the quiet valley, you can''t escape the search for big eyes. You can only blame yourself for your bad luck. If you don''t appear sooner or later, you must appear when you open it. Admit your life.


    In fact, he Yudan has been here for a long time, but at that time, Sunan was not the only one in this place. The owners of the three wild flower families, the homeowner and Heyu often came here, and Yutian has been peeping in the dark. As long as Sunan is the only person here, he will kill Sunan.


    It is difficult to seize this opportunity. As a result, the trap in southern Jiangsu was cheated into the battlefield. It may not be easy for Southern Jiangsu to leave here.


    The people you killed in front of Sunan are obviously flesh and blood. Their souls are as volatile as you. How on earth did you do it?


    Of course, Sunan made it for him. "A beautiful and empty woman appeared beside Sunan. Her clear eyes looked at the clouds and her dull mouth seemed to do only a trivial thing.


    The women who appear in southern Jiangsu are beautiful and charming. They have a strong grip on Yingying. Their clear and bright eyes are touching. This woman is really beautiful. Beautiful people dare not look directly with it


    "Ha!" he laughed with the clouds soon after he finished the woman''s words. He said with a musical instrument: "Instrument Sunan, even if you have the courage, you shouldn''t be proud to do it too early. Although this large group of people is extraordinary, you can''t do anything to Sunan with a little girl. Yuntian''s eye Qing is a little crazy. He seems to have made up his mind and said to Sunan''s device:" tool Sunan, Sunan can''t kill you today, but this is also the beginning of your nightmare, only If Sunan doesn''t die, he will kill you one day. Pray for himself. Don''t let Sunan find you alone¡°


    He shouted from the sky and looked a little puffy. What should he do? "Asked Yuanliang woman around Southern Jiangsu.


    "Sunan doesn''t know, but it''s certainly not good news for Sunan people. I''m afraid the masses really can''t lock him up.


    Sunan thinks he just has strong management ability. Even if Sunan can''t play the most powerful energy in this formation, it''s not difficult to catch him now that he''s in the game. "The woman said.


    "Who is the owner of this face? The owner of this face is the ancient Tianyu of the family and the most powerful person ever seen in southern Jiangsu. But now the person in front of Southern Jiangsu is not in Yuntian. He is controlled by another soul. That person is more beautiful than Yuntian and is also the most powerful person that southern Jiangsu knows in Jiuding Shenzhou.


    Although God and Yutian''s soul have never complained about Sunan''s real identity, Sunan has guessed that he must be Xue long. There are wild Shenzhou alien creatures in the whole Jiuding Shenzhou. I''m afraid no two people will have such a powerful power except Xue long.

 Chapter 585

    The body of the cloud suddenly exploded in the distance. The explosion of a strong man''s body seemed to shock the whole world. The huge and quiet valley cannot withstand the energy of the explosion, even if it is surrounded by a large array. The rolling of rocks affected the operation of the city.


    A large amount of powerful energy spread rapidly, destroying a large amount of energy in the array


    At the center of the explosion, a figure rose into the sky. Sunan suddenly saw that figure far away from the quiet valley.


    As long as one well, Sunan can determine that the person leaving the explosion center is Xue long. That number is exactly the same as the Snow Dragon Spirit Sunan has seen before, but this spirit is stronger than those souls.


    The huge array in the quiet valley was confused by the energy of explosion, and the son of Qingling could not control the chaos in the array. All kinds of mysterious energies in the array have been activated, and the sons of Sunan and Qingling bear the brunt.


    Again and again, the energy shocks Southern Jiangsu and the green spirit, and the chaotic energy is right and wrong. The figure of musical instrument Sunan and green spirit was completely covered by those random impact energy and disappeared.


    There was a complete violence in the quiet valley, and an earthquake occurred in half of the wild state of Huajia.


    Qingfu was razed to the ground in an instant, countless houses in nearby cities collapsed in an instant, and a big city was destroyed.


    In less than half an hour, the vibration in the quiet valley spread to the nine kingdoms, mainly because the vibration here was so great that half of the wild areas of Huajia were shocked.


    In many places, natural and man-made disasters caused by mountain collapse and river countercurrent continue to develop.


    The quiet valley was razed to the ground in a short time, completely disappeared and lost its trace.


    Even the barren emperor a few kilometers away caused the earthquake and many houses collapsed, but fortunately, the loss was not too great.


    At the same time, the wild emperor of the wild royal family and Dan Yunzi of the Dan family came to the quiet valley at the same time. What they entered was only a piece of ruins, but nothing remained in the quiet valley.


    Qingfu no longer exists, and strong people from all directions come here one after another. They are most concerned about the people in the quiet valley, the green spirit and the situation in southern Jiangsu, but no one can say what happened here.


    Soon, Yi guxuan also came here. He frantically wanted to rush into the ruins, but he was finally stopped by the owners of three areas


    Although the vibration of the quiet valley has ended at this time, various energies here are intertwined, and the power of the law of heaven and earth is a little chaotic. Even if the three of them dare to intervene, even if Gu Xuan is the most powerful person, it''s a pity.


    Soon, the owners of the nine temples and the temple of heaven came here.


    Looking at the ruins, the doorman is the most sad.


    This is the most amazing goalkeeper in the history of Tianyuan gate. The big array is also unprecedented, but now it has been destroyed, which is definitely an immeasurable loss for Tianyuan gate. The most important thing is that the women in the big array must be inherited by the old gentleman of Tianyuan array. In fact, this happened when the big array was opened.


    Look at the tragedy here, no one can believe that Sunan and Qingling''s son can still live. If they come out of it, even the owner of Tianmen has no hope for the green spirit, let alone others.


    At night, the rules of heaven and earth in the quiet valley finally calmed down. The three wild strong men and the guard of Tianmen tentatively walked in, hoping to find some clues about Southern Jiangsu and green spirit.


    Therefore, before and after looking for the strong, many landlords and emperors found only Qingche and Qingche''s two wives here, but found nothing else.


    When they found Qingche and his two wives Liu Yan and Liu Yan, they found a strange thing.


    The two middle-aged wives have become younger, as if they were only fifteen or six years old, much younger than their four children. The physical strength of the three wives has fallen below the top eight, and even their memory has been cut off.


    The three of them only remember their teenage memories. As for what happened next, they had no impression. Qingxue doesn''t even know his wife and children. He only remembered that he and his sister had come since childhood just to sleep and have a dream. As a result, the scenery around him changed greatly and his sister disappeared. There were two strange women around them, and many strange and powerful people were watching them nervously.


    Four young men and women came to him and called him his father, while two women in his state of Zhou called him his mother.


    Qingxueer suddenly became bigger. He doesn''t know what happened. He just fell asleep and had a dream. When he woke up, the world he knew had changed a lot. He couldn''t accept it for the moment. He looked everywhere for green spirit. As a result, he was told that the green elves and Sunan were buried in the wasteland of the silent valley.


    Hearing the news, Qingzhu fell down like a child and began to cry.


    Oh, my God. "If the door that kept staring at limpid and talking to others suddenly burst out so many words, he seemed to remember something.


    Brother Murong, what''s going on? How could this happen? Does Southern Jiangsu really have no chance to survive? "He Yu asked Murong Fu.


    In the past, Sunan was a little suspicious, but now Sunan can be sure that this large array must be the magic year in the legend of Sunan. Sunan didn''t expect that the array in the legend was successfully arranged here by the old people in the sky. Even in the Tianmen of Sunan, there is no record over the years. Only the legend, the old people in heaven are extraordinary.


    Murong Fu breathed incomparably. A legendary array appeared in front of him. This array was still left in the sky by his ancestors. How can Southern Jiangsu not shock and surprise Murong Fu? "These years are full of demons?" Mr. Yu said suspiciously. "Yes, it''s time to seal the devil. This movement can reverse the energy of years. It can not only cut off a person''s ring, turn him into a child or even a baby, erase their memory, but also speed up the passage of time. The people sealed inside are like a year, and the power of years to a large number of people will be irresistible The passage of time accelerates the growth of the elderly.


    "It''s incredible that there is such a magical array in the world. Why haven''t Southern Jiangsu heard of it before?" the suspicious opening remarks of the barbarian emperor.


    It is said that this array was proposed by the celestial ancestors of Southern Jiangsu, but over the years, no one has really refined it. Southern Jiangsu thinks that even if the heavenly elder has a deep and powerful understanding of the formation method, he has not refined the real years. This should be only the dimension of years.


    What is the answer? "He Yu continued.


    A few days ago, Sunan checked the classic works of zongmen and learned about the old man''s past in heaven. Thousands of years ago, a monster appeared in a quiet valley. Its head was as long as a dragon horn and its head was black. It was magnified several times. It had four sharp claws and its body was made of fine steel. It was such a monster that destroyed the old man''s family in heaven, and Jiuding China had a bloody shower After hundreds of years of hard training, the old man became the guard of Tianmen gate in southern Jiangsu and the master of Jiuding temple.

 Chapter 586

    He fought alone with the monster in the valley, and there was no trace from then on. Sunan did not expect that he would become a time seal and seal himself and the monster here, and let the energy of these years erase them both.


    Once the magic of years is honed, the top nine will die. In the world of losing the top nine, the old man died together with the monster and sacrificed his own life. It can only prove that the innocent old man has not been refined into a real age and can only be called a cone.


    After understanding the hostility thousands of years ago and the great changes in Jiuding, the strong people in these three regions meditated for a moment.


    Southern Jiangsu has heard stories of unrest. "He Yu said to the crowd," as far as southern Jiangsu knows, this monster is called turtle dragon, but it is not something of Jiuding Shenzhou. Now it seems that he should be an alien monster.


    It is said that the turtle dragon was born a powerful alien monster. Even if it practices deliberately, its strength will continue to strengthen. However, this monster is too rebellious and the number is extremely rare. It is likely that there is no turtle dragon even in the current alien seals.


    Heyu''s words fell, and the people thought again. They chose the ruins of the silent Valley and didn''t give up.


    A few days later, the quiet valley was put together by many strong people to form a new Valley, but they still found nothing.


    The tortoise and dragon sealed here seems to have disappeared from heaven and earth for a long time, while Sunan and the Green God did not leave traces of their bones, and everything died with the seal of years.


    Finally, all the people gave up all the ideas in their hearts. People kept leaving here. They returned to their families and the door of patriarchy. Even all the people in Tianmen were withdrawn.


    Heyu, the strongman of these three regions, also gave up the idea of looking for Southern Jiangsu. Therefore, when they were ready to leave, a meteor crossed the sky and a dazzling light. In the blink of an eye, a figure appeared in front of the four strong people. Today, the tourists are also the owners of Jiuding temple. They also gave up the idea of finding Southern Jiangsu. Only when they were ready to leave, one day A meteor crossed the sky, a dazzling light flickered, and a figure appeared in front of four strong people in the blink of an eye


    When the man fell from the sky, there was a rainbow, but just when he fell, everything was plain. His whole person looked like an ordinary old woman, without the majesty of the strong and the majesty of the strong. When the man fell from the sky, there was a rainbow, but just like when he fell, everything was plain and boring. He seemed to have no anger or anger There is the majesty of the strong, but he is like an ordinary old woman.


    Don''t tell anyone today. If you haven''t seen Sunan, go. You will know all the truth in the future.


    The four strong people felt puzzled, but the appearance of the master of Jiuding temple made them feel strange, but they were very strange about what the master of Jiuding temple said, but the four people didn''t ask any more questions. They got up and left here.


    The owner of jiuhei Temple waved and found a wooden boat and an ordinary pearl, just like a stone in a gravel.


    The long photo flew in from the thin sea air, with an old man''s face hanging on his face, as if with a faint smile.


    "Sunan''s predecessor, Sunan respects your willingness to find your old weapons, and then asks Sunan''s predecessor to show his strength.


    The old man in the picture nodded. He heard the words of the master of Jiuding temple and flew around in the air, wrapped ordinary beads with a beam of light. After a while, several lines of big characters appeared in the air.


    "The chaos of the flower family begins with the hearts of the people, the right policy of peace and chaos, and finally battle!


    A few lines of large characters were printed on the picture. The light on the picture soon disappeared and became an ordinary picture falling on the ground. The crutch fell to the ground and was inserted on the ground, and the beads were embedded in the crutch.


    The master of Jiuding Temple waved his big hand. The stone under the crutch opened a deep hole directly in front of him, revealing a stone room. There were two babies and a little turtle in it. They looked at the two energy packs of Jiuding temple in the hands of two babies and little turtles. They soon came to the master of Jiuding temple and were hugged by him.


    The quiet valley of common concern among the nine kingdoms disappeared in one day. The legendary years have once again become legends and disappeared in the world.


    The great disaster was valued by jiuhei Temple many times. Southern Jiangsu finally disappeared in the disaster and never appeared again.


    As long as the son of Qingling has successfully walked out of the quiet valley and joined the Tianyuan gate and made some achievements, Murong Fu will pass the position of the master of the Tianyuan gate to the son of Qingling, but the son of Qingling is not directly born, closely combined with the quiet valley and years, and become the cloud of the past.


    Day after day, year after year, it''s clear.


    Jiuding Shenzhou has been quiet for years. In this year, alien creatures almost never go out of the land of seals and rarely appear on the taxi ground of Jiuding Shenzhou.


    Only after these three decades, the peace of Jiuding Shenzhou is bound to be broken, because the deadline for the armistice agreement of the nine Shenzhou has come, and foreign creatures can no longer be quiet.


    In recent years, the spirit of the nine Shenzhou has flourished again, bred a large number of high-level combat effectiveness, and there are many strong people in Jiuding temple


    The quiet valley has been destroyed for sixteen years. Many people think of the memory of the quiet valley.


    Sunan is definitely a powerful person with unlimited potential. As long as he can continue normally, the future Jiuding temple will certainly have his position. Even if he is also qualified to compete for the master position of Jiuding temple, Sunan can die early.


    There is also a son of Qingling. He has been trapped in the quiet valley for more than 60 years and is about to come out. As a result, the quiet valley was destroyed, and she disappeared in the years before she bloomed her glory.


    On this day, strong men from the three regions of Huajia came here to remember the quiet valley and miss Southern Jiangsu.


    The three strong men talked about Southern Jiangsu and remembered what happened here sixteen years ago. They always wonder why the owner of Jiuding temple came here at the last minute and said some strange words to them, and still leaves them in the fog today. Three strong people talked about Southern Jiangsu and remembered a scene that happened here years ago. They didn''t understand why the owners of the nine tripod temples came here at the last minute and said some strange words to them.


    They wondered what the owners of the nine tripod temples had left here. Although they have kept this secret for the owner of Jiuding temple for many years, they always hope to find clues here and find the method left by the owner of Jiuding temple.


    They also suspected that Sunan and Qingling were not dead, but were taught by the owner of Jiuding Temple by great means, but hid in the snow. Otherwise, the owners of these three places don''t understand why the owners of Jiuding Temple appeared here at the last minute. Obviously, there are some secrets they don''t know.

 Chapter 587

    For a year, they came here to explore at this time of the year, without exception, and each search ended in disappointment.


    The owners of these three areas looked a little sad. They all sighed and left here.


    Soon after, many numbers came here.


    Yi GuoXuan, Qingche and others came together and looked at the ruins. They didn''t say a word.


    Over the years, Qingche and his wife finally recovered their memory, but their strength has not fully recovered to Huang Feng, but their appearance is still very young and their skin is very soft. Unlike people in their twenties, but like young people in their twenties, their four children are no different.


    More importantly, Qingche and his two wives feel that after this experience, they have seen many things and problems in the world. Especially during practice, they feel comfortable with the wind and water and have not encountered any bottlenecks along the way.


    In years, they have directly practiced from five tripods to eight tripods and five levels of strength. The rapid progress of their strength is amazing.


    Yuan Xueer and Baili buried flowers. Two desperate women came together. Their thoughts had already left their musical instrument in southern Jiangsu. The two women were no different in character. They fell in love with the same man and finally became the best sister.


    Xueer lives in Baihualing and in the main palace where flowers are buried. These two


    Women are very close. They have become the strongest and are over the age of.


    These two women are legends. They inherited seven Heritages: Qingxi, cross bow, young poetry, seven sorrows and youth.


    These seven strange women were born in different times, but their experiences are the same, and their achievements and strength also have a lot in common. Some people once suspected that the seven women were actually the same person, but she experienced seven reincarnations and created seven legendary lives


    The seven honors were initially tied, but in order to distinguish them, they were finally ranked in place in the order of the times. If the seven women are really the same person, her contribution to Jiuding China must have exceeded 108 years old. She is absolutely qualified on the basis of equality with respect. However, everything about these seven women is a legend, which has not been confirmed. As for whether they are the same person, they have been an ancient for a long time. I''m afraid it will be difficult for future generations to find the truth.


    However, the fact that the seven female honoraries chose Bai Li and Yuan Xueer at the same time is really worth pondering. People can''t help asking whether there is an unknown connection between them.


    Many people gather in the once quiet valley. Many people are old friends of Southern Jiangsu. Their arrival is actually a memory of Southern Jiangsu.


    Sixteen years have passed. Although there has been no war with foreign creatures in the past 16 years, many major events affecting Jiuding Shenzhou have also taken place in Jiuding Shenzhou.


    The most interesting thing is that 16 years ago, the master of jiuyu Temple received two closed disciples, Gu Tianmao and Gu Qingqing. They are only sixteen now, but they have become very strong when they are young. Their talents are a little scary, far more than all children today.


    Even the legendary eight God octopus is not as powerful as the two young people. If they continue to practice all the way according to their practice, I''m afraid they can enter the power of the strong at the age of 50.


    At the speed of their practice, some doubt that they can affect nine powerful in all fields. Maybe these two people are the unique existence of the whole Jiuding Shenzhou. Now they are the two Shending warriors who are most likely to join the team. They have lost the custody of nine tripods in the Jiuding Shenzhou.


    The mystery of the lives of the two young people has never been revealed. People only know that they are the natural disciples of the nine Temple masters. Their talents are strong, unlike those in Jiuding Shenzhou.


    Some people once suspected that these two young people were outstanding figures sealed in ancient times in order to make them shine in today''s world and save Jiuding China from floods and fires.


    But all the topics about these two young people are speculation and inference. After all, these two people are too young. How powerful their life can be. When they don''t really grow up, everything is empty talk. These two young people have been practicing in Jiuding temple. They have learned more resources and environment than ordinary gods and strong people can imagine. Even some of the strongest people in Jiuding temple may not get the same training resources as the ancient celestial madness and ancient green.


    These two young people can grow up in just a few years, and there is no way to cultivate a lot of resources.


    If you put it on average, it is powerful. Even if you and two people enjoy the same resources, it does not necessarily have much achievement. They are likely to be unable to bear the energy generated by these resources, resulting in waste. Even strict concentration may kill them.


    The owner of jiuhei temple also taught the two young people. As long as two people want to learn martial arts, the owner of Jiuding temple will teach martial arts unconditionally. However, these two people are really talented. Once they learn martial arts, they will be familiar with them. It is useless for others to envy such a strange talent. This is the innate ability of others.


    There is a legend that the madness of ancient heaven and the ancient green are said to begin to practice when they are pregnant, while others will test their blood vessels only when they are eight years old and begin to take the road of samurai. When they were eight years old, they were already two three-tier samurai.


    Many things are really impossible to compare with people, not an absolutely amazing thing.


    Year after year, two years later, the strength of the two young people has been close to the top of the seventh tripod, while the strong tripod on the eighth tripod has only one line.


    They have never walked out of jiuhei temple for years. On their 18th birthday, the two men finally got up with the owner of Jiuding temple and left Jiuding temple. The master of Jiuding Temple took them to Jiuding Shenzhou. A year later, they returned to Jiuding temple.


    When the two young men were years old, they finally became overlords and strong men. Since ancient times, the two youngest first-class strong people among the eight tripods in China are also the youngest, becoming the strongest person in the eighth tripod since ancient times.


    Years after the armistice agreement was signed, the peace in Jiuding China was finally broken, the forces of jiudajue in China were launched again, and foreign creatures became active again


    This battle between alien creatures and Jiuding Shenzhou has been upgraded to a high level, and an alien alliance has been secretly established in the past years. Alien creatures from the nine Shenzhou attacked Jiuding Shenzhou at the same time. At the beginning of the battle, it was destroyed by alien creatures, many cities in Jiuding China were destroyed, and countless people were killed in the battle.


    After their birthday, Gu tianpang and Gu Qingqing were sent to the wild flower house by the owner of Jiuding temple, sent five strong people to follow and protect them, and sent them safely to the Ancient City Qingfeng.

 Chapter 588

    In ancient times, the crazy and ancient Qingqing came to Qingfeng ancient city, and a message came from Qingfeng ancient city.


    The ancient kingdom of heaven was ordered by the owner of Jiuding temple to be the new president of Qingfeng ancient courtyard. He completely replaced the former president of the ancient quadrangle and mastered the team organized by the Qingfeng ancient courtyard. Even the city of Qingfeng ancient city had to obey the will of ancient heaven.


    In Qingfeng ancient courtyard, Dongfang Castle Peak and Dongfang Qingyun became two vice presidents. They are the real leaders of Qingfeng ancient courtyard.


    When the ancient paradise madman directly put pressure on them, he even deprived them of many rights. Even the main palace in the city had to obey the will of the ancient paradise madman.


    Many students of Qingfeng ancient academy, as well as many people in the team, expressed dissatisfaction with the crazy behavior of the ancient heaven and the behavior of jiuhei temple. It is said that many orders given to them by the ancients were deliberately delayed, and delay is not feasible.


    In recent years, many Shending strongmen in Jiuding Shenzhou have secretly invested in foreign creatures, especially in the wild Shenzhou. A large number of Shending strongmen have colluded with them in order to obtain the training resources of foreign gods and monsters, so as to serve the evil of Jiuding Shenzhou.


    People in this world are good for evil, but in the same heart, the two people have different life beliefs and beliefs, and they also go to different roads for different purposes.


    Good people are loved by the world only because they bring benefits to the world. Maybe this is the purpose of their life; For the wicked, they have been abandoned for several years just because they have brought disaster to the world. All this is just because they have harmed the interests of others and even the life of the world for their own sake.


    In the view of future generations, many things are not right or wrong. The southern Jiangsu people work hard for different purposes and the continuation of life, but in front of the world, people must bravely fight against the wicked for their own survival and interests.


    Now, the people of Huajia Jiuding fight against the villains in their eyes for their own interests and the continuation of their lives.


    In the wild state of Huajia, the alien monsters in the two main seals are still relatively important, and their invasion degree to the wild state is not as good as that of the alien gods.


    Alien souls even occupied a large area of land and cities in the north of the country and sent defecting human strongmen.


    After the unanimous discussion of the three families in the wild, they boldly decided to give three small towns and a large area of land to the two alien monsters so that they could establish their own homes in Jiuding China.


    In the eyes of many people, they don''t know much about the decisions of the three families, because they think it will connive at the outside of the two seals


    Path things, make them more aggressive and knowledgeable, and then do it more slowly, and even hurt the human beings in Jiubie Shenzhou.


    In the eyes of people in the world, alien monsters are inferior creatures. They are cruel, inhumane, low IQ and incompatible with human beings. They should never coexist peacefully with mankind. People are very resistant to the decisions of these three families, but unfortunately, they can''t stop them at all


    When they heard the news, many people looked down on the three families and even rejected them because they thought they were weak and incompetent.


    However, just after the alien monster entered the six towns, they kept their promise and didn''t do much. They strictly abide by the instructions of the three families and never easily set foot in other places outside the realm of power. Of course, the human beings in these three towns have long left, and even left a small team stationed by families.


    In the past six months, with the help of three extended families, alien monsters have been set up in every town of this town. They even got some help from three families. Six months later, the three families can even promise that alien monsters can let them walk freely in the wild.


    When the news reached Jiuding Shenzhou, the whole Jiuding Shenzhou was a rebellious voice. The other eight Shenzhou people angrily scolded Ruo Shenzhou''s three families, and even the powerful gods of Shenzhou were ignored by them. They believe that the wilderness of China has fallen, and some people suspect that Shenzhou is rebellious, but Sunan doesn''t know why Jiuding Temple ignored the barren situation of China and let the three families come.


    It is also speculated that the master of Jiuding Temple sent his disciples Gu Tianmao and Gu Qingqing to the wasteland of the Huajia family to stop and secretly investigate the whole story. As soon as they arrived in the wasteland, they directly deprived the ancient city of the right to clean wind. This ancient city is as famous as the barren emperor "907". The purpose is to make one of the three families lower their head and make them meet.


    However, the ancient madness and ancient green were a little unpopular, and their orders could not be issued on time and delayed.


    It was aliens who saw these situations in Qingfeng ancient city. They sent a large number of people to prepare for the misfortune of Qingfeng ancient city.


    The spiritual troops went all the way south and broke through seven towns in seven days, directly pointing to the Ancient City Qingfeng. According to their team speed, it will reach the gate of the Ancient City Qingfeng, and the time will not exceed three days. The main palace of the Ancient City Qingfeng is busy, and many strong people gather together and wait for fierce discussion.


    Dozens of Shending strongmen argued fiercely here. Many old people wearing goatee spoke fiercely. They were very dissatisfied with the new dean of Qingfeng Gujing


    This is just a furry boy, but in his early twenties, Mao dared to sit down on the throne of the president of Qingfeng ancient courtyard. The old man is nearly years old and has to wait half an hour to come to the meeting every day. Is there no one in Jiuding temple? He even sent such a lazy boy to preside over the event of the ancient Qingfeng ancient city in southern Jiangsu. This is an old man surnamed Qin. He is a strong eight or five rank man with great strength


    However, he is strong. He is an old figure in Qingfeng ancient well. He has a violent temper. What he is most dissatisfied with is the crazy style of ancient heaven. Don Qin, keep your voice down. Although the little boy made his debut at the age of, he is the only natural warrior since ancient times, not to mention that he is also a disciple of the master of Jiuding temple. Otherwise, if it comes to his ears, I''m afraid the southern Jiangsu people won''t be able to eat it.


    What is Sunan afraid of? Since Sunan dares to say, Sunan is not afraid of him. The old owner of Qingfeng ancient city comes here early every day to be a powerful Emperor just to wait for him to sit with the people in southern Jiangsu. Sunan doesn''t even deserve to be the master of the old city.


    The owner of the ancient city in the mouth of Qin Shuangcheng is naturally long Feitian. Since his son long Chengyi became the most powerful entrant, he resigned from the city, handed over all his rights to his son, and devoted himself to practice to prepare for the strong at the top of the field.


    Just after the between China and alien spirit, he returned to the ancient city of Qingfeng, ready to die with the team of alien spirit and live and die with the Ancient City Qingfeng.


    It can be said that longfeitian is very popular in Qingfeng ancient city. Many people heard that longfeitian appeared again in the ancient city of Qingfeng. They were moved to tears, and even many people knelt down to thank God for sending their old city owner back.

 Chapter 589

    Today, many powerful people sitting in the hall above level 5 of the tripod, especially when he knew that there would be a big war in Qingfeng ancient city, he rushed to help Qingfeng ancient city, and many powerful gods were moved to tears. When he learned that there would be a big war in Qingfeng ancient city, many powerful people were moved to tears, Especially when he learned that there would be a war between Qingfeng ancient city and Qingfeng ancient city


    However, today, such a strong man and such a respected old man sat in the hall for half an hour just to wait for a young man who has just reached the age of ten, which makes many powerful people very dissatisfied. Many people can''t see. They wanted to say that old sky was crazy, but they were stopped by the boss of the old city.


    Shit, Sunan isn''t waiting. When the boy comes, ask him to call Sunan, who leaves Qin Shuangcheng first.


    Qin Shuangcheng stood up as soon as he patted the table and was about to go out of the hall. At this time, long Chengyi, the current owner of Qingfeng ancient city, opened his mouth. He said: "old Qin also asked to calm his anger. Wait a moment, Sunan thought it was not early, otherwise Sunan would send someone to call Gu.


    Long Chengyi asked his wife Gua Xiaoling to go out and invite Gutian madman and Gu Qingqing. Longcheng Yi advised Qin Shuangcheng to return to his seat, but his heart still didn''t believe it. He was angry at the ancient heaven. Recently, the alien team occupied Qingfeng ancient city. It is said that there are many spiritual generals and two powerful people in the alien team. According to the father and son of Southern Jiangsu Sunan said that Xue long may have arranged other ways to deal with the Ancient City Qingfeng in southern Jiangsu, so this time, Sunan must be very careful to conflict with the alien team, Sunan must be fully prepared, and Sunan must work together to protect their city.


    Jiubie Shenzhou is in the middle of, and most of the Shenzhou are in their own care. Even the three wild families in southern Jiangsu don''t have much strength to help Southern Jiangsu. What does it matter that the three masters of the three places fight with the alien spirit world personally? What does it matter if Southern Jiangsu encounters some difficulties? The most important thing is that southern Jiangsu should protect their homes from being destroyed by savages Destroy.


    Long Chengyi''s words finally calmed people''s hearts. They still agree with long Chengyi''s performance over the years and recognized his new town owner a long time ago


    "The sunans are very tired, even if they bleed and sweat, and even pay their old lives to protect their country. But the only thing they can''t stand is that when the sunans fight in the blood ahead, they must obey the blind command of a hairy boy. He doesn''t know anything, can''t even participate in the war, and even get angry at him riding on his head. It''s suffocating. "Qin Shuangcheng opened his mouth again.


    Old Qin can rest assured that Sunan will not let this happen. But after all, he is a disciple of Jiuding Temple master. I''m afraid his strength and momentum are not as powerful as the three flower family wilderness masters in Sunan


    Sunan wants to have some misunderstandings about President Gu. Although he is very young, he is still a more rational person. Sunan believes that when the crisis really comes, he will not do as old Qin said


    Qin Shuangcheng said angrily again: "Sunan also hoped he wouldn''t do this, but he came to the Qingfeng ancient city in Sunan for a few days, which made the chickens and dogs in the Qingfeng ancient city in Sunan uneasy. Even Sunan has seen him flirt with young women in the ancient courtyard in Sunan. Sunan really doesn''t know what wrong the Qingfeng ancient courtyard in Sunan has done. There is such a dean. Sunan really feels worthless to the old Dean.


    At this time, Gua Xiaoling came back here. She told people that Gu Tian was crazy. Gu Qingqing was not in the Qingfeng ancient courtyard or the main palace in the city. She left early in the morning and disappeared. The "what" pot was fried in the hall.


    "If only he didn''t attend the ordinary meeting, but at such an important meeting today, he was too careless and must be bad for him. He must report to Jiuding temple." people are very fierce. They are very dissatisfied with the madness and ancient green behavior of ancient heaven.


    "The old headmaster of Sunan people really went too far. Many times, Sunan didn''t like some pie from the new headmaster of Sunan people. He was obviously just a child. Sunan really didn''t know why jiuyu sent him as the headmaster of Qingfeng ancient." the Eastern Green Mountain, who had never spoken, couldn''t help talking.


    Dongfang Qingshan took Dongfang Qingyun and whispered to him, "anyway, he is the master of Jiuding temple and the dean of Qingfeng ancient studies in southern Jiangsu. Not to mention that there are often five strong people following him, that is, the five masters of Jiuding temple. Southern Jiangsu has seen their hands. I''m afraid that southern Jiangsu may not be the strongest opponent. "More importantly, whether the old president can be washed away, perhaps the southern Jiangsu people must rely on the new unification.


    "If it weren''t for the old Dean and five vice presidents, Southern Jiangsu couldn''t stand it," Dong Qingshan said angrily.


    Dongfang Qingyun and Dongfang Castle Peak are also full of breath. Now, they have to ask the ancient paradise for everything in Qingfeng ancient courtyard. They are the two most wronged people.


    Everyone calmed down and listened to Sunan. "Long Feitian finally said," head Gu can''t come. Today''s meeting will continue. Sunan people will discuss it first, and then send someone to tell him the results of the discussion.


    Alas, he''s an old freak. He''s crazy to ask so many people in southern Jiangsu to wait for him until now. The result is such an end. "Linghu De, an important figure in the Ancient City Qingfeng, giggled and opened his mouth.


    After a whole day''s discussion, they finally came up with a more perfect plan to protect the city. At the dead of night in the middle of the month, the discussion in the hall was over. People leave here one by one. They hurried to arrange a conservation plan for the city''s main palace. People rushed to their posts and began to arrange immediately.


    Under the bright moon, a figure rushed to the South Gate of Qingfeng ancient city, and the man launched his power at full speed.


    Late at night, although there was a bright moonlight, the figure accidentally bumped into a man''s body. He staggered over and unfolded.


    Yes, if you don''t walk too long, you''re dying. "He gasped loudly for the man who tripped himself. If he hadn''t bumped into someone by chance, he wouldn''t have made him such an eight legged six.


    Well, "the man was a little confused. He rubbed his eyes and saw the man in front of him drunk and said," it''s you. "Sunan knows you. Sunan people have seen you. Your name is. It''s fox¡°


    You are. "Linghu said in horror," it''s you, Gu. "President gu! Oh, it''s southern Jiangsu, fox Li. What are you doing in such a hurry?" the man hit by Linghu de was the madness of the ancient kingdom of heaven, that is, the new president of Qingfeng ancient courtyard. He was full of wine. He was a little dizzy when talking. I don''t know how much wine he drank.

 Chapter 590

    Isn''t this an alien team? Sunan is going to nanchengmen on a mission.


    Sunan remembers that you are not responsible for the base camp of the city. Why do you go to the door? " Gu Tianmao also said to linghude with wine. Oh, well, you''re not here today. The sunans discussed a security plan in the hall. Sunan didn''t rush to send the plan to them, so Sunan set up a task at Nanmen. ¡°


    How the fuck can you do that? If Sunan isn''t here, you''re good at talking about security plans. What shit plan will work without Sunan? "Gu Tianyan was furious when he heard Lin hude''s words. Who said no, the Lord of the city and the Lord of the old city insisted not to wait for you or send people to you. The backward people in southern Jiangsu dare not tell the Lord of the city that they must listen to them. Linhu de worshipped the ancient heaven a little recklessly.


    But this is also Sunan''s fault. After drinking with some friends, Sunan forgot. But long Feitian and long Chengyi went too far. They didn''t come to Sunan to express their opinions. When they came back to this matter, Sunan had to level with them, or you saw fox (? Sunan thinks your ability is much stronger than the Feizi Dragon City, but your strength has not reached a strong level. Otherwise, Sunan will make you the master of the Ancient City Qingfeng. "


    Linhu Shude was afraid to smile. He said to Gutian crazily, "thank you for your cultivation. What will be useful in the future is below. You can ask, Southern Jiangsu will pass through fire and water. You say Southern Jiangsu will never go west." that''s enough for you. Southern Jiangsu people go to the south gate together now. "Gu Tianmao and Lin hude turned their backs and walked slowly towards the south gate


    "President Gu, to tell you the truth, the whole Qingfeng ancient city doesn''t like you very much. It''s all the work of Longfei and his son. Southern Jiangsu has always loved you near the lake.


    Yes, "Gu Tianyan was still drunk and appreciated the spirit of the fox:" Lin also saw that the father and son were unhappy. You can rest assured that sooner or later, Southern Jiangsu will replace the owner of Qingfeng ancient city with you. It won''t take a long time. Then don''t forget what benefits Southern Jiangsu is to you.


    You can rest assured that as long as southern Jiangsu becomes the master of Qingfeng ancient city, Southern Jiangsu will look forward to your arrival.


    The two men talked and laughed and walked all the way. When the sky began to shine, they climbed up the wall and asked the fox to give it to the generals guarding the city according to the order of the city''s main palace.


    Nancheng goalkeeper team is Li Chaokai. He is an important figure in the intermittent publicity hall and a strong man of level 85


    When Sunan saw Lin hude, Li Chaokai despised him and didn''t buy Lin hude at all. He had seen through Lin hude for a long time. Although his strength was very strong in the Qingfeng ancient city building, he was an asshole himself. In Li Chaokai''s opinion, he just liked to bully his subordinates.


    As a result, Sunan saw Li Chaokai''s appearance, which made Hu Li angry and scolded Li Chaokai.


    What face are you wearing? If you see your face, you will be ordered to apologize to Sunan. Otherwise, Sunan will not let you go today. Don''t forget, you are not from Qingfeng ancient city, but an outsider. Sunan can change you at any time. "


    In that case, please change clothes for Sunan immediately. Sunan can take good care of herself.


    Li Chaokai knew that Lin hude didn''t have such power, so he told him that as a result, he couldn''t let Lin hude''s red face and ears down from the table.


    "Gu Dean, you can see that the young general in the city is too disrespectful to his boss. Sunan thinks it is necessary to give him some color to see, otherwise he doesn''t know the sky and the earth.


    "It''s not good to change the team before the battle in this period." "the old sky spoke madly.


    But he did it too slowly. In a city that could not be guarded by such a person, Sunan thought that the gate would be broken directly for the sake of the overall situation.


    Before he finished talking to the lake, Li Chaokai said: "It''s not Sunan who is slow. You''re too immoral. Facing a shameless and incompetent person like you, Sunan won''t beg for mercy. He looks like a humble person like you. President Gu, as you can see, he turns around and scolds you. He insults Sunan, but dares to scold you. You represent the Jiuding highest temple in Jiuding Shenzhou. He scolds you and scolds Jiuding temple. He doesn''t respect Jiuding temple. It must be bad.


    HMM! Really dare, Li Chaokai, right? Sunan remembers you. You roll away tomorrow. Qingfeng ancient city doesn''t need you, let alone the people who break the porch. Tomorrow, let all the people who destroy xuange leave Qingfeng ancient (Wang Li Zhao) city. Sunan doesn''t want to see anyone claiming to be a broken xuanting. Otherwise, it will see one in Sunan until they all leave Qingfeng ancient city.


    Gu Tianmao was finally angry at lingxiude''s instigation. Although he was still broken, his mind was clear. The next day, the people and horses of Qingfeng ancient city evacuated, and even long Chengyi, the eldest son of long Feitian, was driven out of Qingfeng ancient city.


    "President Gu, Sunan people went a little too far in this matter. In the early morning of this day, people still held a temporary meeting in the hall. In fact, this meeting was specially prepared for ancient times, that is, to report the results of yesterday''s discussion to him, but in the end, the meeting turned into an ancient meeting to drive away Hennessy Pavilion.


    "What, you beg them? Do you know what the people who destroyed xuanting did yesterday? It is absolutely unacceptable for them to slander Jiuding temple. Sunan has reason to suspect that they have colluded with the souls of aliens in order to provoke discord. It is polite for Sunan to drive them out. If Sunan has evidence that they really colluded with aliens, they will not be driven away.


    "Sunan doesn''t know what happened yesterday, but Sunan only knows that linghude is a villain and likes to plant and frame, not to mention that the people who destroy xuanting always have their own responsibility and dare not slander Jiuding temple, not to mention that when Sunan needs manpower in Qingfeng ancient city, Sunan people can''t drive them away.


    The speaker is the current owner and Yunfeng. His words are more appropriate, but when it comes to linhude, you can see that he hates Lin hude very much. "Sunan can''t say that on behalf of Sunan''s master. Yesterday, Sunan saw with his own eyes that Li Chaokai, who broke the xuanting Pavilion, was very disrespectful to head Gu and even slandered Jiuding temple. Do you mean that head Gu had no ability to distinguish himself and was praised by Sunan?" Lin hude opened his mouth angrily.


    You little fellow "Yunfeng couldn''t help scolding Ling hude. How dare you scold president Gu and don''t respect Jiuding temple?" "Southern Jiangsu scolds you.


    All right! "All through the ages, he was furious and shouted:" Sunan is determined to break the xuanting, either they go or Sunan. If you think about it yourself, who is not satisfied, please retreat from the ancient city of Qingfeng automatically and don''t interfere with the overall plan of Sunan''s spiritual struggle with foreigners here.


    In ancient times, he stood up angrily, waved his sleeve, glanced at you coldly, and then went out.


    Long Feitian and long Chengyi didn''t say a few words from beginning to end, so they made the ancient heaven do their best. When the ancient times left, they couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 591

    A broken president is just a furry little boy. His personal grievances have always been at the mercy of his hands. During this period, he drove away such a powerful force as the intermittent xuanting, which split the power of the city. What is the overall plan to fight with the spiritual people? Both he and southern Jiangsu think he is the overall plan to destroy the ancient city of Qingfeng.


    Standing next to Yunfeng, a young man was full of complaints. Of course, his voice was not very high. Only Yunfeng and two or three people around him heard him.


    "Nicholas, don''t talk nonsense. "And Yunfeng.


    "Where is Sunan talking nonsense? In fact, in front of him, he is a madman in the ancient heaven. However, because he is the preaching disciple of the master of Jiuding temple, Sunan people are only afraid of Jiuding temple, not him, but treat themselves like a lion. Sometimes Sunan can''t help fighting with him to see if it is his disciple, the owner of Jiuding temple, Yingjie, and he is with him A young man who grew up in a greenhouse fought with aliens.


    Nicholas, shut up!


    He Yunfeng stopped talking to Nicholas directly and let him continue to say what he would say casually.


    Suddenly, just when the hall was warm and abnormal, the figure of the ancient paradise came back crazily.


    Who said he would fight Southern Jiangsu and challenge Chengyan of Jiuding temple? "An ancient sentence from heaven made the place silent for a moment, almost smelling the smell of needles, and everyone stopped talking.


    Yunfeng suddenly had some doubts. The noise in the whole hall was very loud. Even if it was not far from Yunfeng, the people around him couldn''t hear Nicholas, but in ancient times, he was crazy to stand outside and heard this sentence. This made Yunfeng frown. He felt that the crazy knowledge of ancient heaven was a little scary and more terrible than the most powerful person like him.


    Just now, Dean Gu, a yellow mouthed child was talking nonsense. Why are you angry with you? Let him go. Why waste your mouth and teeth on the younger generation? "And Yunfeng. No, this person either stands up alone or Sunan goes to find him, but if Sunan doesn''t stand up and is found by Sunan, Sunan will beat you, so your parents don''t even know you.


    It''s Sunan! "And Nicholas stood up. It turned out that he was a little surprised when he appeared crazy in ancient times. He didn''t know why his words had such a noisy voice so far away. He was crazy in his ears in ancient times. He wondered whether the madness in ancient times had a downwind ear and listened to him say such annoying words, and Nicholas''s hot card gas was direct Angry.


    You, Sunan, are very strong at the beginning of the 83rd tripod. Sunan just wants to talk to you. It doesn''t matter if Sunan challenges the majesty of Jiuding temple. Sunan just wants to see the means of Jiuding temple and the gap between Sunan and Jiuding temple.


    Well, in that case, Sunan will tell you what you want to do, and Sunan will fight in the yard. "The ancient paradise turns around. Of course, everyone sitting here can''t sit down anymore, they all stand up, and some of them go out.


    Long Feitian and long Chengyi have been silent and silent. Some people say in their ears that their dissatisfaction with the ancient sky has been ridiculed madly by them.


    Dean Gu, Nicholas is still young. He''s just talking nonsense. How can his strength be your opponent, but please don''t worry with him. When he came to the yard, Dongfang Qingyun stood next to him and said to him.


    Sunan doesn''t need to worry about him, but he wants to talk to Sunan. Sunan can still satisfy him. It''s a big deal that Sunan''s men don''t harm him. "Thank you, your honor." the wind and cloud in the East said to Gutian''s madness. I''m afraid even he didn''t expect to be so low-key to a young man 100 years younger than him.


    Dozens of strong people are crazy in ancient heaven on the eight tripods. Nicholas is in the middle. To tell the truth, many people want to see how powerful the crazy power of ancient heaven is. Everyone knows that he is the owner of Jiuding temple. He is only years old and can become the top eight people. Such a story is an impossible legend and a legend for these people who have been promoted to the top eight Impossible facts.


    In ancient times, heaven raised his hands with a contemptuous look. He still knew Nicholas and Nicolas Lars.


    Nicholas and Yunfeng are the sons of he Yunfeng. They are also a young man full of Hua. Now he is in his early 40s, but he has already become the strong one of the eight tripods. You know, Yunfeng has also been promoted to the eight strong points after he was years old. His son is bluer than him, and he is often proud of it.


    However, if you compare Nicholas''s achievements with those of ancient heaven, his achievements are nothing at all and are not worth mentioning.


    You know, the old paradise crazy is only years old, years younger than Nicholas. Even if he began to practice in his mother''s womb, he only practiced for years, but when the eighth tripod began, he had reached the realm of the strong. Sunan worried that even in the ancient Jiuding Kingdom, there was the best ancient.


    If ancient ecstasy had been born in ancient times, his power would have been faster and more incredible


    Everyone is a little confused. Even if the owner of the ancient kingdom of heaven is the owner of Jiuding Shenzhou and Jiuding Temple today, his strength progress is too terrible, so he has made progress too fast. Don''t you worry about laying hidden dangers for his future?! or did the owner of Jiuding Temple erase all the hidden dangers of the madness of the ancient kingdom of heaven?


    People standing here also want to know whether Gu Tianmao has only one empty shell in the kingdom of the eighth God and the first God, and has no corresponding combat effectiveness. They can draw a conclusion with the help of the battle between the ancient god and Nicholas.


    On the battlefield, both of them moved. Nicholas was very solemn, years younger than himself. He was also a strong ancient paradise Madman of bading''s first order. His heart was a little magnetic and a little frustrated.


    The old paradise has been holding his hand. His appearance has always been crazy, just like his name. He is more arrogant than the sky and looks high.


    Seeing the ancient paradise madness and the wonders of Nicholas, Nicholas became more and more angry. He was angry and even killed in the middle. He really wanted a stick to kill the ancient paradise madness, but unfortunately, the status of the ancient paradise madman was extraordinary. He was really killed. Sunan worried that he would bury the whole family with the ancient paradise madman at home.


    Under the big stick wheel, I cut Gu Tian''s crazy head, but the madness of ancient heaven is still like a slow sprint. If he is about to be hit by a stick, at the moment when the stick just touches his hair, the whole crazy person of ancient heaven suddenly disappears, and the same seven characters appear in the other seven directions, They appeared at the same time with Nicholas, as if crazy figures of ancient heaven appeared in all directions.

 Chapter 592

    A thousand fantasies? "


    No, the seven characters he said are not illusions, but very real, a bit like the seven parts of Xue Long''s hard practice. Does he really have snow dragon blood on him? Is this the restoration of his natural magic? Outside the battlefield, people talk about it one after another. They don''t know what kind of martial arts were carried out in ancient heaven, but they are very interested in the madness of ancient heaven.


    Nicholas faces in all directions. He sweeps the team of thousands of people and fights with seven crazy characters in ancient heaven.


    The six crazy characters of Gutian were broken under Nicholas''s well stick, leaving only the last real body. The two confronted each other three meters apart. They are all considering the battle just now and evaluating the strength of the other party. Nicholas Feng is really good. People who broke through the top eight when they were very young have such a strong combat effectiveness in the stage of the tripod, and the family has really got rid of a bad Pang.


    God''s madness is more evil. Ah, he is ten years old. He said: "The identity of the ancient celestial madman exists, but Nicholas was tolerant just now. Otherwise, the real body of the ancient celestial madman will certainly be injured. In fact, the victory and defeat have been separated. Even if the ancient celestial madman had no one before, he is still too young. You know, he fought with aliens. He once rushed into thousands of spiritual forces and fought against death "He said." he was too young. He was too young to know that Nicholas had been with aliens. He had rushed to thousands of soul brigades to kill people, and he had dealt with the problem of death. "Is such a character very special?"


    People talked about it one after another. They all saw that Nicholas and Nicholas were indeed compassionate. Of course, Nicholas was afraid of hurting the ancient times, so they stopped at the most critical moment.


    However, after listening to this public debate, the heart of ancient heaven would feel bad. His proud face was blue and white. He drank a glass: "do it again.


    Nicholas''s body appeared in front of the seven people. They rushed to Nicholas at the same time. The seven people held seven knives, guns, swords, Harper, axe, Yue and hook in their hands.


    As soon as the seven artifacts appeared, they were stunned: "Jiuding temple is Jiuding temple. It''s a luxury to take out seven level-8 artifacts. The crowd almost drooled. Looking at these seven extraordinary cultural relics, even these eight strong old people were greedy.


    "If you can defeat Sunan today, Sunan will give you all seven weapons." "the pride of the ancient paradise is open.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t regret. Regret is that there is a powerful force in the grandson Nicholas''s big stick. It seems to be just an ordinary stick. It doesn''t even have a weapon to test loyalty, but has a powerful momentum with the tiger wind in Nicholas''s hand, constantly hitting the crazy body of the ancient paradise.


    Everyone saw that Nicholas no longer held his hand. He tried his best to attack him. Each attack hit the dead corner of ancient Tianyan, so that he could not fight back.


    There were only a few tea Kung Fu in the installation. Sunan beat several sticks with Nicholas and puffed up a big bag.


    Nicholas hit again, pointing directly at the shoulder of the real body of the crazy in ancient times, but at the critical moment when the big stick landed, Yunfeng secretly shot a crutch and instantly changed the clothes of the running track. In ancient times, the crazy hands inserted the knife into niguras'' stomach and the blood flowed instantly.


    Yunfeng hurried to him and said, "now the victory and defeat have fallen apart. Nicholas has lost. President Gu''s superb skills. Sunan will take Nicholas to heal his wounds first, and Sunan will take a step forward.


    Seeing the ancient paradise, Zhang said crazily, "don''t surpass yourself.


    In ancient times, he looked at everyone at the scene and left here arrogantly.


    People stared at Ruogu Tianmao''s back. In such a simple battle, Gu Tianmao and jiuhei temple were greatly discounted in the hearts of their powerful people, and even the owner of Jiuding temple was not so high in their hearts.


    Does this old madman have no vision for himself? Obviously, his strength is not as strong as Nicholas. If someone didn''t help him secretly, Nicholas would at least break his arms and legs. How could he hurt Nicholas and Nicholas? "


    "Don''t say that. Don''t just look at his current strength. He is years younger than Nicholas. Sunan is worried that he will not be able to resist his achievements in the future. "Having said that, he is too reckless and arrogant. People are whispering. Most people don''t like the slowness of ancient heaven, but he has the power of the eight tripods since he was a child, but this has amazed the public.


    In ancient times, the paradise madman may be very slow and like flattery, but he was really talented and powerful when he was young, so they must pay special attention to the fact that he was slow, arrogant and fond of flattery, but he did have talent and strength when he was young. He must pay special attention to this. Yunfeng returned to the seven corners again. He and Nicholas handed it over to the Dan pharmacist''s family for them Treatment and Nicholas.


    Although the crazy knife in ancient times almost passed through the abdomen with Nicholas, this kind of injury was not particularly serious. It was a particularly serious imitation injury for Badin, and he could recover completely in seven and eight days.


    After meditating with Yunfeng, he suddenly felt that the ancient madness was not as simple as it seemed.


    He never understood that as the owner of jiuhei temple, Gu Tianmao should not have such a performance. He felt more and more confused. He didn''t know what kind of eyes he should look at Gutian madman.


    After dealing with Nicholas''s injury, he found that he Yunfeng was still complaining to him about his crazy dissatisfaction with the ancient sky.


    In addition to his talent, Gu Tian did evil everywhere, did nothing and made trouble everywhere because of his special status. He was not only useless, but also a harmful soul. Why did Southern Jiangsu tolerate him so much? Was it because he was a close friend of the master of Jiuding temple?


    Nicholas, don''t just look at the appearance of things. Do you think the madness of ancient gods is the master of Jiuding temple. Is it normal to pass down the disciples? "


    Nicholas and Nicholas did not speak, and his heart was not angry. Once he heard Yunfeng go on


    Besides, aren''t you surprised? Jiuding Temple sent the ancient sky to Qingfeng ancient city and directly became the president of Qingfeng ancient courtyard? A young man who has just reached the age of 20 has only the power of the strong at the beginning of the eighth tripod. He has no ability at all. Can he be sent to Jiuding temple? "


    Father, what are you trying to say? "Nicholas couldn''t help asking. Sunan didn''t understand, did he?" Nicholas nodded with a thoughtful look.


    "Let''s have a good analysis.

 Chapter 593

    First of all, in the view of Southern Jiangsu, Gu Tianmao is definitely not a simple person. It should be said that he has a city and is also a very smart person.


    Does Sunan''s father think that everything displayed by Gutian madman in front of Sunan people is an illusion, and he just let Sunan people see it? "Nicholas and Nicholas stopped and said," but what''s his purpose?


    This is the problem. Sunan wants to know what his purpose is. He was sent by Jiuding temple to monitor Sunan people. Is this really like what is rumored outside?


    Some things are hard for you to say. "Yunfeng interrupted Nicholas. Over the years, he Yunfeng has become the master of the family. His thoughts have become more and more popular and have a profound market. After all, as the number one person in the family, thinking can not be as simple and casual as before, and nothing can be omitted.


    Perhaps, sometimes a simple mistake, a simple move will lose the interests of the whole family, and even lose people''s lives. He will never let himself make such a mistake.


    Nicholas and Yunfeng are meditating. As long as they must know some truth after fighting with aliens, they are willing to wait to see the ancient paradise madness and the intention of Jiuding hall.


    At the moment, the old sky sits madly with the old green. This is a wide and bright room. There are only two young people here. Their faces are very heavy. The madness of the ancient sky is really different from the previous performances.


    The alien spiritual race is threatening. There are only two powerful spiritual emperors in southern Jiangsu, but this is not the case. Southern Jiangsu is worried that Xue long will be separated among them. I''m afraid the struggle between Southern Jiangsu and alien spirit will be very fierce. Maybe Southern Jiangsu will really destroy the city and die. After all, only the owner of the old city is the strong man of the Empire.


    If you realize the seriousness of the matter, why drive away the strong man who destroyed the propaganda hall? More people will do more.


    They only have the best and the best in the city, and the rest are too low, whether they have it or not.


    What are your plans now? "


    Sunan wants to explore the true meaning of alien spirit first, so that Sunan can fight each other by understanding themselves and their enemies.


    "Well, Sunan will go with you." no, Sunan is too dangerous to be alone.


    Because of the danger, Sunan must go with you. Don''t forget, only Sunan can play a more intense game together. Without Sunan, you can''t recover. "


    Well, the sunans have to go all night, but they have to find a guide first


    Another day later, the high-rise of Qingfeng ancient city found that the ancient paradise madness and ancient green had disappeared, but the five most powerful people who protected them were still in the city.


    This event shocked the whole high-level of Qingfeng ancient city. Even long Chengyi said, "these two young people had a lot of fun and were cheated by Linghu to swear to explore the lies of the alien elf family. Isn''t it nonsense for these two people to do so?


    Let them go. Qingfeng ancient city will be quiet for at least a few days. "Feilong''s sky also opened its mouth.


    But the top five are not around them. In case of an accident, Southern Jiangsu will be implicated.


    Haven''t you seen all five powerful people in Jiuding temple? What''s to worry about? At the critical moment, the temple owner must have special means to protect their lives. Even if Sunan people are killed by powerful spiritual people, I''m afraid these two young people will not be in danger.


    Sunan''s father can still see through everything.


    The whole Qingfeng ancient city is very lively. No one cares about the madness, Qingqing and Linghu virtue of the ancient heaven. They deliberately choose to resent these three people, mainly in recent days. The crazy performance of the ancient gods did not leave any good impression on them. For them, it doesn''t matter whether they are alive or dead.


    The breeze of the whole ancient city is about to usher in a vital moment. Who can have leisure time to take care of other people''s lives.


    Gu Tianmao and his party came to the former site of Baicheng, which has long been a relic. It was destroyed by the alien spirit decades ago. No one in Baicheng escaped from aliens. They all died there.


    The alien spirit is so cruel that even the elderly, the weak, women, children and children are not spared. This is inhuman. When Sunan finds a foreign team, Sunan must meet them well and let them taste the ancient ecstasy of Sunan.


    Listening to Yan cheer on the fox, the ancient paradise becomes more and more disgusting to alien souls.


    Where are the alien souls now? How long will it take Sunan to find them? "Aske Gu Tianyang to Linhu.


    This afternoon, at the foot of Sunan people, Sunan people are likely to see the spirit world team. They are only miles from Baicheng now.


    Well, Sunan people speed up and find them before the afternoon. Sunan must give them some color to see and let them know that Sunan''s anger in September is inviolable.


    God madly took out a cloud speed ship. The three stepped on the cloud speed ship and flew into the clouds at full speed.


    In the ancient city of Qingfeng, long Chengli and Li Chaokai returned to the ancient city of Qingfeng with two sisters, ruozhaolong and Bai, and Yu wenxingtian, who had just been locked up by hyenas. Soon, a large number of broken xuanting people came to the ancient city of Qingfeng and brought back a message.


    In the ancient city of Qingfeng, the claw family unconsciously knew that a person was in collusion with the alien spirit. He told aliens about the city defense map of Qingfeng ancient city and all the news of Qingfeng ancient city.


    From this point of view, even the Ancient City Qingfeng wants to make some temporary changes. It''s a little late and will shake the team''s heart.


    They know little about the outer star team, but the traitors of the Ancient City Qingfeng told the team all their news and told the alien spirit. They must have a way to deal with the ancient city of Qingfeng.


    "It''s broken," long Chengyi patted his thigh and said, "if there is a traitor in the ancient city of Qingfeng in southern Jiangsu, nine of the ten traitors are Ling hude, but now he has left the ancient city of Qingfeng and is with Gu Tianyan and Gu Qingqing. If so, the consequences are unimaginable¡°


    "Don''t worry," long Feitian thought deeply, "send someone to linghude''s house to see if you can find evidence of his collusion with the alien ghost team, and then make a decision.


    Soon after, he went to the spirit fox house to find a strong man. He did find evidence of the collusion between the spirit Fox and the alien spirit. The traitor in Qingfeng ancient city was linghude. It turned out that he had an affair with alien ghosts and gods for a period of time.


    As early as when Xue long attacked Qingfeng ancient city, he betrayed Qingfeng ancient city and became a spiritual dog leg to work for them. The Qingfeng hidden in the ancient city has not been exposed.


    At first, more than 50 years ago, he was just a strong man with seven feet, but since he turned to Xue long, he got the support of the alien spiritual clan and finally became an important figure in the Ancient City Qingfeng. His strength has reached level 83 Ding and level 6.


    Everyone who knows this news is worried. If the crazy Qing Dynasty really fell into the hands of alien spirit under the leadership of lingxiude, it would be a disaster for Qingfeng ancient city.


    "Father, what should Sunan do now?" the Dragon asked the dragon flying in the sky.

 Chapter 594

    Long Feitian said gravely, "there is no other way now. Even if we catch up with the survival of Qingfeng ancient city, we can''t let these two people make any mistakes. First tell the matter to the five most powerful people. The deployment of Southern Jiangsu is still the same, just waiting for the arrival of the spiritual forces¡°


    But, father, "long Chengyi also wanted to say something. Long Feitian waved to him and asked him to leave.


    There were only a few people left in the hall, and everyone left here.


    The top five, that is, the madness of the ancient gods and the ancient green five guards, can''t stay here after understanding the plot of the spirit tiger. The top five, together with the claw dragon and the two sisters of the Bai nationality, left the Ancient City Qingfeng. The eight strongest people went to look for the traces of the madness and ancient green of the ancient paradise.


    A huge cloud ship is passing through layers of clouds. Linghude drives the huge cloud speed ship at full speed alone. The crazy and ancient green of ancient paradise sits comfortably on a table and bites a Ying spiritual fruit, which is very pleasing to the eye.


    Gradually, the speed of the cloud speed ship slowed down and stopped on an empty land.


    "Why did Sunan stop? Isn''t it noon now? Have Sunan seen the spiritual forces?" aske Gu Tianyang went to Linhu.


    "Sunan is tired. Have a rest.


    Well, then you can have a good rest here. "The ancient paradise crazily put down the cloud speedboat. They stood on the ground. This is an open basin. The state of Zhou has no cover. It looks like everything in the distance comes into the bottom of their eyes.


    Dozens of forward numbers are flying from the place where people in southern Jiangsu are waiting for people to come. It seems that they are not humans, but aliens.


    "Why are there strong spirits here? Who are you? Why did you bring Sunan people here?" God asked in panic.


    Can''t you see? Sunan really doesn''t understand how Jiuding temple came out of an idiot like you. Sunan fell into Sunan''s trap before using any conspiracy. This is really God''s help to Sunan.


    Dozens of mentally strong people immediately came to them and were surrounded by three people.


    They are all snow dragon people. These two gods will use more than 20 spiritual kings to look at the ancient paradise madness and the ancient green and green body, and use the ancient paradise madness and the ancient green ruthless eyes.


    Sure enough, he is a genius of Jiuding temple. When he was young, he was the first strong man on the eighth tripod. If you grow up like this, won''t you threaten the Lord of Southern Jiangsu?


    The old paradise madness and the old green will be taken away by the two souls. They even have no chance to resist. Here, everyone''s strength is much higher than the two of them. Resistance is useless.


    The five strongest dragons and clawed dragons followed ruo''s crazy breath of ancient heaven and ancient green and color recording. Three hours later, they came to the basin, felt what was happening here, and then chased Ruo along the road ahead.


    The ancient paradise madness and the ancient Qingqing were escorted to the alien spirit team. They heard the conversation between the two Snow Dragon Spirit emperors. After all, the five bodyguards of the two people have come. After all, the five people are from Jiuding temple. Even if they are the strongest force, they pose a much greater threat to southern Jiangsu than long Feitian. Now southern Jiangsu people need to choose two elite as soon as possible The spirit escorted them and led the five most powerful people away from the Ancient City Qingfeng.


    But who did Sunan send? The general spirit may not escape the pursuit of the five forces, let alone successfully lure them away from the Ancient City Qingfeng.


    Recently, there are two strong souls in the snow wolf race. Their most famous is their speed. How about Sunan taking these two people to God?


    But these two people are the two most powerful of the grey wolf, and they are still the supreme leader of the grey wolf. Although there are only two powerful souls, the grey wolf has a large number of souls, almost all over the seal zone. These two people are also very proud, and the southern Jiangsu people may not be able to command them.


    "Sunan people don''t ask them to obey their orders. As long as they help Sunan people take five people away, and as long as Sunan people break through the ancient city of Qingfeng, they have nothing to do with Sunan people.


    Well, that''s it.


    The old paradise madness and old green were taken away by the souls of two snow wolves. They walked all the way north and their destination was unknown.


    The five strongest dragons and clawed dragons also followed their figure all the way north through the alien spirit world.


    Just after they left, the spiritual forces moved forward quickly. A few hours later, they rushed to the ancient city of Qingfeng. Countless people with strong spirit surrounded the Qingfeng of Ruo ancient city. Two powerful people stood on the wall facing the sky of flying dragons.


    These are the two emperors with strong spirit of the snow dragon clan. Anyone can compare with the sky where the Dragon flies. The dragon flying sky where the two people are together must not be their opponent.


    In addition, in the hands of these two spiritual emperors, there are still many souls that will become strong. These strong people can compete with the most powerful people, and their number is far more than the strongest number in the Ancient City Qingfeng. If both sides launch, the ancient city of Qingfeng will be destroyed by the spiritual team.


    Of course, the most important thing is the victory or defeat of the three spiritual emperors, because their victory or defeat directly affects the success or failure of both sides of Qingfeng ancient city.


    However, the outcome of the battle between the two spiritual emperors can be predicted by anyone. Seeing that the gap between the two sides is so large, many people lost their confidence and passion for fighting in the breeze of the ancient city.


    When linghude stood in the spirit world to persuade the people of Qingfeng ancient city, the team spirit of Qingfeng ancient city began to waver, and some even almost threw their weapons to the ground and completely lost confidence.


    Long Feitian, you are also a character. You just died here. It goes without saying whether you are willing to obey the family masters of Southern Jiangsu when time is magnificent.


    "You are outsiders, and Sunan is the man of the nine tripod God. Each of you is their master. Moreover, the battle has not yet begun, and you do not know who will die. You should not delusion.


    In that case, let''s go to war in southern Jiangsu first, but you are the only powerful emperor in the ancient city of Qingfeng. How can you fight two people in southern Jiangsu?


    "Come on, the flying dragon sky in southern Jiangsu also shows you that the human means is that you alien barbarians can never reach.


    The three emperors fought between their speeches. The three characters were far away from the breeze of the ancient city. They flew to the clouds.


    At their level, every action has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. If they really fight in Qingfeng ancient city, the whole Qingfeng ancient city may be destroyed after the battle, and everyone here, whether spiritual or human, will face life danger.


    Under the city wall, the spirit team also launched an attack on the ancient city of Qingfeng under the leadership of many powerful souls.


    The most powerful and powerful will be handed over soon. Dozens of battlefields erupted ferocious energy, that is, the power of some powerful eight forces and spiritual masters. Their battle directly collapsed the walls and made countless spiritual strong people rush into the breeze of the ancient city.

 Chapter 595

    In a short time, half of the mentally strong rushed in, and fierce fighting took place in the streets and alleys. Any city in Qingfeng ancient city took part in the battle. In a short period of time, a tragic phenomenon of blood flowing into a river appeared in Qingfeng ancient city.


    "It''s time." long Chengyi and long Chengli stood at the gate of the city''s main palace, watching several mentally strong people rush towards them, and they nodded to each other.


    A powerful energy protection barrier suddenly covered the whole Qingfeng ancient city. All the strong spiritual people who rushed into Qingfeng ancient city were trapped inside, and the strong spiritual people who had no time to rush in were blocked out of the energy barrier.


    In the streets and alleys of Qingfeng ancient city, especially in the city''s main palace, thousands of strong people swarmed, including the strongest.


    This is a new group of troops. As soon as they appeared, they killed aliens who had been fighting for more than an hour. In a very short time, they suddenly attacked and killed the spiritual forces.


    In the distance, the dragon with numerous imitation marks on the sky and the two spiritual emperors have seen the changes of Qingfeng ancient city. The two powerful men firmly held the upper hand and seriously hurt the sky where the Flying Dragon flew. However, at this time, they were surprised by the war in Qingfeng ancient city. They ran away from the battle with long Feitian and hurried into Qingfeng ancient city.


    Long Feitian looked at the actions of the two spiritual emperors and smiled. Well, do you want to go? It''s not that easy.


    The Dragon waved in the sky, and an energy like lightning fell from the air, as if it were only a powerful energy from a distance. However, when it approached the two powerful forces, it suddenly changed and unexpectedly became a giant. It came to the bodies of two powerful people and prevented them from falling quickly, Unexpectedly showed extraordinary means of surrender.


    What is the mirror soul of a powerful imperial power? "The two emperors panicked, and long Feitian came to their bodies at this time.


    Changfeitian, it''s not easy for you. Sunan didn''t expect you to hold this hand. The powerful man said to the flying dragon


    There are many things you didn''t expect. As long as southern Jiangsu is here, you won''t step into Qingfeng ancient city. When you enter this city, you will never come out.


    Well! Long Feitian, don''t be too arrogant. Even if your means emerge one after another, today''s Qingfeng ancient city of Southern Jiangsu is determined to get it.


    What a great tone, but Sunan wants to see how you can get it. Long Feitian and Peng Niao jinghun face each other. If they are two powerful souls, they can both persist for such a long time before long Feitian deals with them alone. The emergence of Peng Niao jinghun shares some of the pressure of long Feitian, and one of the gods is very strong, but before he is imitated, he seems a little embarrassed from time to time Coughed up some blood.


    HMM! "Looking at the battle of the breeze in the ancient city, the two powerful people finally couldn''t calm down, and their faces showed a look of doubt.


    Didn''t you drive away the people and horses in the broken pavilion? Why don''t these people leave, and there are several strong people? If Southern Jiangsu is not wrong, Gu Xuan, the owner of the broken Pavilion, came in person. In the battle with the dragon flying, the powerful people opened their mouths and said to him.


    "You are not wrong. The eight strong people in the broken xuanting came to the Ancient City Qingfeng, just to wait for this moment. You have no hope for your silence." changfeitian said.


    It seems that you did this on purpose so that those who destroyed xuanting could come to Qingfeng ancient city, but what you didn''t expect is that Ling hude, who is with Gu Tianmao, is actually a member of Southern Jiangsu.


    You are wrong, "long Feitian shouted," Sunan has known the real identity of linghude for a long time, but it has not been exposed yet.


    This is a joke. If you really know Lin hude''s true identity, can you still let the ancient sky fall into Lin hude''s trap and be caught by Southern Jiangsu? "The mentally strong man didn''t believe long Feitian, he asked.


    "Soon you will know the truth.


    Long Feitian strengthened his attack. He did his best to shoot unreservedly. There was a great way to fight for life and buried the spiritual emperor in front of him.


    The battle of Qingfeng ancient city is completely one-sided. Only half of the spiritual forces enter the interior, and the spiritual people outside are blocked by the energy barrier and cannot enter the city.


    The two powerful people were entangled by the flying dragon and the spirit of a mirror. When many strong people appeared in the ancient city of Qingfeng, many strong people came to the spirit world.


    Long Chengli, Yi GuoXuan, Liu Meiyun and Liu Meiyun''s mother led four broken xuanting horses to sweep the floor all the way.


    In addition, many young people have shown great influence on the battlefield. Due to the leadership of Wentian and Bai sisters, less than 30 of these 20 strong young people have been involved in the spiritual brigade of nearly 1000 people, and their strength is shocking.


    "It seems impossible not to take the last resort. In Qingfeng ancient city, there is no way to hide the dragon and tiger." in the battle with the flying dragon sky, the powerful man seems to be talking to himself. He sees that if another God Emperor, the two people know each other.


    They forcibly got rid of the soul of the mirror and the figure of the flying dragon, and brought the seriously injured body back to the spirit world outside the Qingfeng ancient city.


    Long Feitian was also a little empty. He didn''t pursue the two spiritual emperors. He returned to the ancient city of Qingfeng. He didn''t have time to pay attention to the battle of the city people. He fell into the main palace and began to heal his physical injuries and restore his strength.


    In the past, the struggle with two powerful spirits caused great harm to him. Finally, in order to prevent these two powerful people from doing their best, now he can''t them anymore and has no additional strength.


    Of course, the situation of the two powerful people is no better than that of the flying dragon sky. Although they have spare power, they can''t give full play to the power of a generation of powerful emperors.


    At this time, two spiritual souls suddenly came to their bodies. This is a time when the two snow wolves will have a strong spirit. Their appearance brought a certain shock to the two spiritual emperors.


    "What are you doing here? Won''t you let the five most powerful people leave Qingfeng, the ancient city?


    He said: "the sunans fell in love with it. It was not long before they were ambushed by six strong men. In addition to the known five people whose strength was no less than the two claw families of the sunans, the sunans also found a life that was difficult to recover." he said: "Before the sunans were ambushed by the best people, the sunans were ambushed by six of you, and the best claw family known for speed is no less than the two sunans, so it is difficult for the sunans to recover their lives." he added that the speed of the sunans is no less than the two claw families of the sunans.


    What''s the matter? How did the original seamless plan of Sunan people change like this? "When the two powerful people learned the news, they were too Xin and a little unbelievable.


    "No," suddenly, a powerful man said, "since the other party is the strongest six, and one of them is the strongest in the claw family, how can you two escape their pursuit?

 Chapter 596

    The two powerful men looked at the bodies of the two snow wolf elves with their eyes, waiting for their answer.


    As soon as the two ghosts spoke, their figure suddenly disappeared. The two figures flashed behind two powerful people at the same time. They shot at the same time, and a long knife and a long sword pierced the backs of the two emperors.


    The two powerful men turned around with difficulty. Their injured bodies were bleeding.


    "It''s strange, isn''t it?" the two snow wolf Elves will change their attack targets and attack the two spiritual emperors. Their tone suddenly shifted the anger and shock of the two spiritual emperors. They don''t understand or understand.


    You betrayed God and the whole spiritual family -?


    No betrayal. The sunans have never listened to the instructions of the Lord in your mouth. If you come to this day, you will die unjustly.


    The two snow wolf Elves will attack the two powerful people again, but they will retreat in an instant, and countless spiritual teams around will immediately surround the two snow wolf elves. The transformation of these two souls will make them sad and afraid, but they still reflect that the two powerful spirits of Bao Guo have seriously damaged the two powerful people behind them.


    Countless spiritual warriors and powerful people will be covered by two snow wolf elves in an instant. Their momentum will only directly shock the imperial figures, let alone fight with them.


    However, when people were surprised, space energy flickered here and unexpectedly appeared in eight digits, which is still the most powerful level of existence.


    The eight most powerful people just appeared. The two great emperors suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood to resist the torrent of gas and blood in a place far away from here.


    Are the most powerful people so cheap now? I can''t believe there are eight strong people in Sunan!


    In the current spirit team, only two or three souls are powerful. They can only fight with two or three strongest people at most. No one can control and balance the remaining five or six most powerful people and two strong snow wolf elves.


    The two powerful people in the distance said: "it seems that the sunans must invite the LORD out. In their current state, the sunans have no strength to fight. If the sunans continue to spend so much money with them, they will be killed by these powerful people in Qingfeng ancient city sooner or later. OK, that''s it.


    The two powerful men sat on the ground and looked very pious, as if they were praying and doing some ancient ceremony.


    After a while, two powerful people sitting on the ground opened their eyes and said at the same time, "Lord, please.


    Please come by yourself, please come by yourself. The voice of these two powerful people has just ended. All the voices of strong souls ring out on the whole earth, shaking the heaven and earth and roaring through the breeze of the ancient city covered by the energy barrier.


    There is a strange wind in the whole world. Whether it is outside the breeze of the ancient city or in the Qingfeng of the ancient city, all the fighting has stopped. The wind suddenly strikes, leaving no trace of preparation for everyone.


    There is only one voice in the world: "please come in person!


    The protective energy barrier of Qingfeng ancient city was suddenly broken, and many strong people felt a depressed atmosphere in their hearts. They vomited a stream of muggy blood,


    Some seriously injured Shending suddenly broke their limbs, destroyed them in heaven and earth without warning, and lost their precious lives.


    There is an energy in the Qingfeng main palace of the ancient city, which is opposite to a certain force in the air. The two powerful energies collide with each other and create invisible space ripples


    Spread everywhere, the situation of the breeze in the ancient city is slightly better.


    The energy between heaven and earth comes together from all directions, and the invisible energy is gathered in the cries of countless alien spiritual brigades and vaguely integrated into an image.


    There is still such a voice in the world. All powerful people are surprised because they don''t know what happened. No one dares to do anything rashly. They stare at the distance. Although they can''t see anything, they can feel that a terrible thing has happened in that direction.


    "When you get to Xue Long''s real body, will you have such great power? At that time, Xue Long''s spiritual body will not be so strong." long Chengyi opened his mouth in front of the main palace of Qingfeng ancient city.


    "It is said that Xue long has seven masters. Maybe he came here in a special way." Yi GuoXuan opened his mouth.


    Outside the breeze of the ancient city, the energy between heaven and earth finally condenses a real character. As people speculate, the character is indeed Xue long. It seems that he is not his ordinary spiritual body, because the image of Xue long is much stronger than his spiritual body.


    Xue long, you finally appeared. "The soul of the snow wolf will open his mouth. You are not the spiritual clan in southern Jiangsu. Who are you?" Xue long looked at the gods of the two snow wolves and opened them solemnly.


    Soon after Xue Long''s voice ended, some changes took place in the bodies of the two spirits, and their bodies became the human bodies of the Jiuding Shenzhou.


    Two powerful people in the distance were more and more surprised. They almost said, "the madness of ancient heaven?"


    These two powerful people did not know that the souls of the two snow wolf elves would become monkeys and ancient paradise. They did not believe that humans still had such a means. They knew the skills of change and even deceived their eyes.


    When Xue Long''s figure appeared, he always stared at the madness of Ruo ancient heaven and thought about something.


    Are you an old freak? " Xue long opened his mouth and said. Do you know Sunan, too? Very honored. Yes, this is an old freak.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Sunan?


    Xue Long''s words stunned everyone, but Gu Tianyan carefully examined Xue long. After careful thinking, he said, "why do you say that?"


    Sunan sees his shadow in you. If there is reincarnation in the world, Sunan thinks you should be Sunan''s reincarnation, but unfortunately, he has died in the legend and can''t live again. What''s the relationship between you and Sunan?


    Guess! "Sunan said to Xue long with a smile.


    No matter what your relationship with him is, since you met Sunan, you should blame yourself for your bad luck. Go to hell.


    "Wait," Sunan opened his mouth again. He said to Xue long, "if Sunan says Sunan is Sunan, it''s not reincarnation. Will you believe it?"


    "That''s impossible. Even Su Nan can''t resist the complete explosion of energy in recent years. You can''t escape the power of the emperor with a small tripod. Time seals the magic and completely breaks out the energy attack? "Xue long solemnly said that he did feel the breath of Southern Jiangsu in the ancient paradise madness, so he had good reasons to doubt that there must be any connection between the ancient paradise madness and southern Jiangsu musical instruments, but he absolutely did not believe that the ancient paradise madness was a tool of Southern Jiangsu, which was absolutely impossible for him.


    Whether you believe you or not, you can regard Sunan as an ancient madman, or you can regard Sunan as a reincarnator, or you can use Sunan as a tool.

 Chapter 597

    "How could this be possible?" Xue long obviously didn''t want to believe all this. Gu Tian said that if Sunan was really alive and immortal, then Sunan must be a person taken care of by God.


    Xue long, as the supreme existence of the alien spirit, tried his best to kill the device several times. So far, Sunan has not succeeded in killing him, which can not help but say that it is a miracle.


    Sunan''s own strength is only an eight legged and six strong person, and he doesn''t even have the strength of the strong. It is such a strong God tripod that Xue long failed to kill him several times. All this makes Xue long unable to accept it, or even more unwilling to accept it.


    But when the ancient paradise talked about reincarnation, his eyes became more and more profound.


    In fact, Sunan should thank you for all you have done. It is precisely because of you that Sunan has the opportunity to embark on the path of samurai again. In the past years, Sunan has once again grown from a military land with nothing to a powerful samurai, which makes Sunan more deeply aware of the divine Samurai. According to the speed of Sunan, Sunan has been promoted to the strong, the imperial strong, and even the strong in the field After all, the precipitation in southern Jiangsu is beyond anyone''s imagination


    "Are you really Southern Jiangsu?" Xue long was a little confused by the words of ancient heaven.


    This name is just a code name. You can call the lunatic of Gutian in southern Jiangsu or the lunatic of Gutian in southern Jiangsu. Southern Jiangsu has all the memories of these two people. Southern Jiangsu is both the lunatic of ancient heaven and southern Jiangsu.


    No matter who you are, Sunan doesn''t care who you are. After today, Sunan will completely destroy you by flying ash. Now you are only the power of the first stage of the 83rd tripod. Killing you is as simple as crushing an ant. "Xue Long''s words are solemn, but he still has a kind of God and supreme temperament.


    Now, with the emergence of Xuelong, the barrier of Qingfeng ancient city has disappeared. Qingfeng ancient city is no longer distinguished from the outside world. Only under the command of Xue long, all spiritual teams have rushed into the ancient Qingfeng ancient city.


    Gu Tianmao and the eight most powerful people around him fell into the impact of the alien spirit team for the first time.


    Perhaps, for Southern Jiangsu, this should be called the madness of ancient heaven. As he said, he has all the memories of Southern Jiangsu and the madness of ancient heaven... For years, he has been an ancient paradise madman. All the people of Jiuding Shenzhou know that he is an ancient paradise madman, but before that, he had another identity, called "Jiuding Shenzhou".


    On the same day, when the time seal was triggered and destroyed, the musical instruments and green spirit of Southern Jiangsu were affected by the powerful energy of explosion for the first time, but the time seal was very magical. It opened the vortex of years and involved Southern Jiangsu and green spirit in the cycle of years. They became two newborns and lost all their memories.


    The owner of the temple found them, took them back to the temple and renamed them disciples, so there was a later story.


    With the passage of time, Sunan and Qingling slowly recovered their, became strong, and completely recovered all their memories.


    The reason why they do not use their true identity, but continue to use the crazy and ancient Qingqing identity of the ancient paradise is for the battle of today''s Qingfeng ancient city. The most important thing is that southern Jiangsu should pull out Xue Long''s master''s body, fight with him and kill him completely.


    These days in Jiubie temple, Sunan came up with a lot of things, but also knew more reasons and popularized a lot of knowledge that Sunan didn''t know.


    The separation of seven souls is the natural magic of the Xuelong people. Xue long applied this spell to the divine field and transformed the seven masters.


    The seven masters are like seven lives with independent will. They can be divided into seven spiritual bodies. The strength of the seven spiritual bodies is no less than that of any other emperor. Each of the seven spiritual bodies can be divided into seven spiritual bodies. The strength of the seven spiritual bodies is no less than that of any emperor.


    You can think about it. Even the huge Jiuding Shenzhou may have so many powerful emperors. Even the owner of the jiuyu Shenzhou, which is recognized as the ninth black strongman, is not necessarily the opponent of the Empire strongman. After all, a person''s fist is difficult to match with four hands.


    It is hard to imagine what kind of state Xue long reached when the seven masters met.


    Although the seal land of alien creatures has been opened in this era, it is still limited to the powerful existence, and it is difficult to enter and leave the sealed land at will, rather than the existence of the imperial power.


    Xue Long''s seven masters are beyond the power of the emperor, so he can only send one spirit body to Jiuding China at a time, not with his real power.


    More than ten years ago, Xue long injected his thoughts into the clouds. He replaced the clouds and walked out of the seal with the help of the cloud body.


    However, the price he paid was huge, because he did not cut off his strength before leaving the seal like Yutian people and Xuelong people. With the help of his body and Yuntian, he came to Jiuding China, and it was easy to practice the strength of the strong at the master level. However, Sunan did not expect that he gave up Yutian''s strength because of Sunan''s injury and green spirit Master and strong man''s body, only one can escape from the quiet valley.


    After more than 20 years of practice, his will has been greatly restored. With the help of the snow dragon team, he can easily give full play to the power of the top strong.


    It turned out that his existence was to deal with heqi''an Tang and Yu. Unexpectedly, he had not finished yet, and the Ancient City Qingfeng had just played a game without much time, so he drove him out of the main body.


    Due to the appearance of Southern Jiangsu, Xue long had to reconsider everything carefully.


    Since Sunan is still alive, he must know that Xue long has a master''s will to stay in Jiuding Shenzhou, that is, Qingfeng ancient city has made a way to resist his master''s will.


    Xue long had to carefully consider his plan to attack the ancient city of Qingfeng. He even had to consider giving up his relationship with the ancient city of Qingfeng.


    Almost all the spirit world teams entered the Qingfeng ancient city, and all the strong gods fought with the spirit world.


    Southern Jiangsu is no exception. He gave up nine tripod spaces and released a strong man to fight with the spiritual forces.


    On the same day, when the years sealed the outbreak of demons, the strong people hidden in the nine tripod space, the nine spirits of Huang Lao and snake and all their existence were affected, but after all, they were not greatly affected in the nine foot space, but the power of years made them much younger and their power decreased a lot.


    Only a few years later, their strength returned to the peak, and their real strength even far exceeded their level at that time.


    Huang Lao and snake Jiuling broke through the most powerful power, but the power of 300 strong people still ranked the third in the eighth tripod without improvement


    Five, but after retraining, standing in the field of the strong of the eighth tripod, their real combat effectiveness is much greater than ever before.

 Chapter 598

    With the addition of powerful people in stages 8 and 5, the huge alien soul team was greatly impacted.


    Xue long couldn''t calm down. He personally took part in the war and directly aimed at the eight most powerful people around Southern Jiangsu, snake Jiuling, Huang Lao, claw dragon and his five personal bodyguards.


    A big hand stretched out and put the crowd inside. Even though there were eight most powerful people here, they felt a repressive atmosphere in front of Xue long. Looking at the big hands in the air, all the people didn''t know to resist.


    At the critical moment, another character appeared in Qingfeng ancient city. As soon as he flew into the sky, he directly hit the big hand and hit it in an instant. The big hand seemed fragile in his hand.


    "And the master of jade!" as soon as claw saw the figure, he cheered. Far away, Yu and Xue long noticed the sudden appearance of these three characters. They were no strangers to these three people.


    This is the strength of the three domain masters. Their arrival directly makes the ancient city of Qingfeng have no suspense. Some alien souls even throw away their weapons. The zombies are confident that they will be slaughtered.


    Xue long always watches the changes of the battlefield. He can''t tolerate the defeat here. His eyes are red and his hands are full of energy.


    It seems that a lot of powerful energy has entered his body. Xue Long''s realm and strength have improved, which makes him a little unprepared.


    Before Xue long could barely fight Yu, Xue Long''s strength was greatly improved in a short time, and his strength was not as good as Xue long. Again, after his several actions, he felt a little shocked, and he was numb by Xue Long''s shock.


    The two men stood on the clouds and fought with all their strength. General Yu vomited blood. Xue Long''s energy attacked his body, disturbed his meridians and damaged his strength.


    Xue long did not stay here, nor did he notice him and Yu. He rushed down the Qingfeng of the ancient city and went straight to the center.


    Watching Xue Long''s action, Yu couldn''t be indifferent. He also immediately went to Qingfeng ancient city to stop Xue Long''s action. Unfortunately, there is a gap between the two sides. Xue Long''s speed is much faster than Yu.


    Strong people in the three regions also noticed that Xuelong''s figure on his head dropped rapidly. All three people knew that Xue long could not land on the battlefield. Otherwise, his existence would be a historical difficulty for the whole Qingfeng ancient city.


    In particular, the landing point chosen by Xuelong is still the launch array of Qingfeng ancient city. At present, there are two alien monsters on the fief, which is the only way to reinforce Qingfeng ancient city and must not cause damage.


    Three strong men stood in the air. Although they knew that their three men were far away from Xue Long''s opponent, they still faced him without hesitation


    The three characters tried their best to hit Xue Long''s figure violently in the air. As a result, the three people fell from the sky like a leaf and fell heavily to the ground.


    They only intercepted Xue long for less than seconds in a short time, and finally Xue long stood at the top of the transmission array.


    With powerful energy, it is like sweeping all blocks, hitting places and transporting the position of the array.


    Under people''s attention, the huge palmprint came to the transmission array. Now the battlefield of Qingfeng ancient city seems to have been quiet, all the fighting seems to have stopped, and the whole Qingfeng ancient city seems to be very quiet.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the wheel array. It seemed that it was only two or three seconds after a long time.


    The world shook, and the whole Qingfeng ancient city was shaking, as if an earthquake had occurred. An air spread outward from the propagation array of Qingfeng ancient city, and all the spiritual people around, as well as the strong ones of the gods, were blown away by the waves.


    At the moment of the air wave, Xue long raised his eyebrows. All the gods who saw this scene had a sad mood in their hearts. Those spiritual masters looked at the direction of the transmission array with hope.


    When the shock wave ended, people saw the direction of the transmission array, and many powerful gods breathed a sigh of relief.


    When Xue Long''s attack reaches the transmission array, the protective barrier on the transmission array is automatically opened to prevent Xue Long''s powerful attack.


    However, the protective barrier on the biting transmission array is limited. After the snow dragon attack, the protective barrier on the transmission column also disappears, and the transmission array is completely exposed between heaven and earth.


    Seeing this scene, Xue long showed a sneer in his eyes and was ready to shoot again, but as soon as he raised his hand, a figure quickly appeared in the distant air and stopped Xue long.


    When he Yu arrived at the right time, the two men fought again. Xue long seemed to fight more and more bravely. His momentum increased with the battle with Heyu, and his strength gradually increased.


    The crowd watching the battle between the two characters didn''t know, so they didn''t know why Xue long fought more and more, as if the battle had opened up the potential of his body.


    At this time, only he Yu knew that Xue long communicated with the other six masters with the spiritual seal of India. At the cost of consuming this dominant spirit, a great teacher came all the way to Xue long to inject energy into him, making his strength and combat effectiveness more powerful.


    However, Xuelong also pays a huge price for this. If he goes on like this for a long time, his other six masters will not only do great harm, but also wear out his main body in heaven and earth, leaving only six masters.


    It can be seen that Xue Long''s will to occupy Qingfeng ancient city is very firm, at any cost.


    "Xue long, you have no chance. Unless you can return to your master again, you will not be able to recover the recession, and you may be completely destroyed here." he Yu said to Xue long.


    "Sunan doesn''t believe that today Sunan wants to destroy the ancient city of Qingfeng, kill everyone here, and even sacrifice Sunan. You should pray for yourself. If you run away now, you may still have life, otherwise you won''t have a chance to live. You should know that it''s not easy to reach the power of the strong Catholic.


    Xue long, don''t waste your heart. Do you know what it means for the three of them to come here? "" his eyes became a little mysterious and funny. When he looked at Xue long, he looked down at him.


    Xue long didn''t open his mouth and continued to say to him, "the three people didn''t come from the transmission. You see, they came from the direction you came to Qingfeng ancient city, which means that they have successfully captured all the cities to the north of Qingfeng ancient city. Your back road has been gone for a long time. If you don''t put down your Ju Dao, you and your spirit world team will never get out of Qingfeng ancient city alive.


    After a moment of silence, Xue long said, "did you frame Sunan?" Xue Long''s attack was more fierce. His attack was like a desperate battle against Siro.


    Yu vomited blood. He fell to the ground and twisted for a while without standing up.


    Ha!


    Xue long looked at Heyu crazily and said, "now even you are in the hands of Sunan. Sunan thinks who else can stop Sunan from destroying the ancient city of Qingfeng today?

 Chapter 599

    Bang! " An energy palm bombarded the transmission array that lost the protective barrier again. Many powerful monsters who had just stepped out of the transmission array were also covered by the energy palm. All their eyes focused on the transmission array, and he Yu also strained his nerves to pay attention to all this.


    When Xue Long''s energy was transmitted to the transmission array, a light curtain flew towards the main palace of the city. The fluorescent screen and big hands beat each other, and the two forces met in the air.


    Is there a huge team in the city''s main palace operating on its own? "Someone whispered that everyone was nervously watching the two opposing energies above the transmission array.


    Xue Long''s energy continued to fall one by one. Gradually, the energy on the screen began to darken. It seemed that Xue long had the upper hand.


    The hearts of all powerful people have reached their throats. They can only become bystanders in air combat, and are also shocked by the taste in their hearts.


    Suddenly, from the direction of the city, the energy screen suddenly darkened. Although Xue Long''s energy palm is also a little dark, the energy contained in it is unmatched.


    The only one who can fight Xue long is he Yu. He is seriously injured and falls to the ground. He has no strength to stand up.


    The other three areas are also unable to watch the Xuelong one-step push array, but they can''t move.


    Look, Xue Long''s big hand is pressing on the energy of the main palace in the city. When this is over, Xue long will destroy the transmission array. "Some people in power shout if in panic. Look at Xue Long''s heart, his heart is full of fear.


    The Lord is invincible. All spiritual teams shall obey the orders of Sunan, drink the bodies of all capable people, drink their blood, and swallow their flesh, so that they may taste the spiritual teams of Sunan and those shameful monsters. They will not be abandoned and kill them.


    The soul shouts loudly at the strong. All spiritual teams are full of hope again, burning their fighting power (Wang nuozhao) and preparing to fight the strong again.


    "Go down Qingfeng ancient city, kill all powerful gods, devour their flesh and blood, kill them.


    Countless spiritual teams became brave again, and they once again launched a bloody battle with the powerful power of God.


    Wishful thinking, Sunan wants to see who dares to take rash action against Qingfeng ancient city¡°


    The figure of Southern Jiangsu suddenly took off. His words were magnificent. There was a kind of pressure. The strong spiritual power outside almost covered the whole Qingfeng ancient city.


    The figure became very tall and full of powerful momentum. Although this gentle face had eyes that experienced the vicissitudes of life and years, countless spiritual circles suddenly felt that they were devices that Sunan could see through at a glance. No matter how strong the devil was, they could not block Sunan''s eyes, which surprised them in their hearts.


    At the same time, many low-level Shending strongmen feel a burning feeling. They dare not look at Sunan, because there seems to be a flame burning in Sunan''s eyes, which can hurt their eyes and even pierce their skin. The burning feeling is so real that they still think they have really reached the volcano.


    What, did Sunan hear wrong? Sunan just heard someone say Sunan is Sunan. Is this true?


    "Sunan also heard it, but Sunan is dead, isn''t it? What''s going on? Isn''t Sunan dead?


    Many powerful people talked about it again, and their appearance surprised them. Some people even didn''t believe it, and some suspected that someone was forging the reputation of Southern Jiangsu, but they just didn''t know what the purpose of this person was.


    Isn''t that man a disciple of the master of Jiuding temple in the ancient kingdom of heaven? How can he say he''s playing with southern Jiangsu? Does he have a fever? Or does he really borrow his body back to his soul?


    "It''s hard to say. Does he really play with Sunan?


    Yes, he has no problem. He is a tool. Sunan is not dead. He has returned to nirvana. This momentum is correct for Sunan, and there is absolutely nothing wrong. "Yunfeng opened his voice and said loudly. His words spread all over the ancient city. Everyone heard Yunfeng''s words." Sunan came back with the master of the family, and he rose from the dead again. "


    Sunan has returned, and he is not dead yet. No wonder he has become the president of the ancient Qingfeng ancient city in Sunan. It turns out that he is not an ancient god madman. He is the leader of the Qingfeng ancient hospital in Sunan, and the position of President naturally belongs to him.


    He is a musical instrument of Southern Jiangsu. Southern Jiangsu people broke the reputation of xuanting''s vegetable attic. He didn''t die.


    The battle between the spiritual team and the power stopped again, and there was no battle between the two sides.


    As soon as Sunan appeared, he patted it with Xue Long''s big dark palm. Under that huge palm, Sunan''s body looked a little small, and there was no match between the two. Even so, Sunan still hit the big hand with an indelible momentum.


    In the eyes of many people, compared with the big hand, he is a little mole ant, which is easy to be hit by the big hand.


    Many powerful people are worried. The spiritual team is a little lucky and happy. Their eyes seem to be looking at a tragedy, a doomed tragedy.


    However, the results were unexpected for everyone. Sunan''s tiny figure even penetrated the palmprint in the sky. His figure jumped up quickly. It seemed that he not only wanted to stop Xuelong''s big palm, but also wanted to fight with Xuelong.


    Countless spiritual forces became so stupid in an instant that they really didn''t think the sudden power of Sunan was so strong that they couldn''t believe that Sunan was just an ordinary team sergeant. They didn''t know how Sunan did it.


    As for those strong people, in addition to cheering, their hearts are full of questions.


    "To be sure, Sunan can always do some incredible things." on the battlefield, Qin Shuangcheng, covered with blood, looked like an instrument, and Sunan disappeared into the sky.


    The strong people in Shending watched Sunan rush towards Xue long. Although there was a glimmer of hope among them, they understood that using Sunan''s power, even if his means were extraordinary, no matter how powerful Xue Long''s opponent was, people were worried about the instrument and that he would encounter an accident in Xue Long''s hand.


    In fact, Sunan broke Xue Long''s palmprint. He didn''t want to hit Xue long again, but wanted to annoy Xue long, and then make him lose his mind and can''t shoot at the transmission array.


    This is what Sunan really wants.


    Before Sunan came to Xuelong, he turned around in mid air and ran away.


    Xue long also noticed that he never believed that a young man in his early twenties was the young man in his early twenties, but what happened at present made him have to believe that this man was Southern Jiangsu.


    He not only didn''t die, but also completed the feat of recovering nirvana. Such a role makes Xue long feel that the musical instruments in southern Jiangsu are a great threat. If he doesn''t eliminate him, he is worried that Xue long will have a strong potential enemy in the future.

 Chapter 600

    Xue long killed himself several times, but Sunan failed to kill him. Every time he escaped from the sky, Xue long thought that Sunan was dead many times, but every time Xue long invaded the wild, Sunan would suddenly come out to disturb his plan and make some of his arrangements come to naught. This is why Xue long killed Southern Jiangsu several times at all costs, but unfortunately, every time southern Jiangsu succeeds, it will not succeed. Looking at the device, Sunan fled to the distance of the figure. Xue Long''s heart was afraid and angry, and even a kind of resentment rose.


    Xue long finally couldn''t restrain his anger. He flashed through the air and appeared in front of Sunan for a few seconds, intercepting his figure.


    This time, Sunan will go and see where you are going. "Xue Long''s eyes were fierce and his voice was cold. He swore in his heart that he would let Sunan die without his whole body, and then die completely.


    Seeing Xue long catching up with him in such a short time, Sunan was a little flustered, but he still had a sober feeling. He immediately turned around and ran in the opposite direction. However, he just turned around and walked twice


    Three steps. Xue Long''s figure appeared in front of him again and stopped him. Sunan turned around several times and ran away in seven or eight directions. The result was the same. In these directions, a figure of Xue long appeared, blocked his way and surrounded him.


    There are six people around Sunan. Their breathing and movements are exactly the same. There is no difference. There are seven digits in total. They are exactly like the same person, and the other six are like characters in the mirror.


    You can''t escape with Sunan this time. Sunan knows who else can save you.


    Seven Snow dragons moved together, and they shot at Southern Jiangsu together.


    A Snow Dragon Figure Sunan can''t handle. Now it has seven digits. At the same time, Sunan can''t hit four hands with this device. He is completely trapped in Xue Long''s fierce attack.


    In mid air, neither Shenbei strongman nor Shending strongman can see the figure of Sunan. They can only see the figure of Xuelong flashing rapidly in the sky. In just ten seconds, the figure of seven Xuelong attacked the device. The seven characters took nearly a thousand steps, and the attack was unparalleled. When Xue Long''s attack ended, Sunan''s nose was bruised, and his figure can''t stop In the air. The rooster is like a hairy reward. He fell off the bridge and fell to the ground.


    How about Sunan? He''ll be fine if he''s wrapped up by the seven figures of the yeast dragon. "Not far from the device, Sunan watched him fight with some powerful gods for a long time and said," they''re all worried about Sunan.


    Listen, Sunan is not dead. He stands up.


    After falling to the ground, Sunan felt that Sunan''s body was about to collapse, but he was still energetic and stood up from the ground again.


    Sunan is still the tool of Sunan. He is the creator of miracles. A strong man with eight feet has been powerful in the hands of Catholics for so long that even the eight gods of the son of God can''t compare with the existence of Sunan


    Qin Shuangcheng sighed again that the status of Southern Jiangsu in his heart was rising rapidly, which made him feel that southern Jiangsu was by no means a simple person with extraordinary potential and strength.


    The end of the World War


    Sunan stood up from the ground, but his nose was blue and swollen. He was beaten clean. If the public didn''t know that Sunan fell to the ground, few people here would know that he was Sunan.


    Snow Dragon came to southern Jiangsu again. He looked down at Southern Jiangsu and stood high. "The old people of Jiuding Temple seem to have high hopes for you. They have taken so many measures against you. After attacking you many times, they didn''t kill you. Since all your secrets were exposed in front of Southern Jiangsu, what do you think you are doing here with southern Jiangsu?


    Xue long strode forward, and death fell mercilessly on the ground like a big palm. On the one hand, he bombarded ruosunan''s body.


    However, when Xue Long''s big hand bombarded Sunan in front of Sunan, a fake shadow flew out of the city''s main palace and appeared in front of Sunan. This virtual shadow blocked Xue Long''s most powerful bombardment power and buffered it for Sunan. Only the virtual shadow did not completely intercept Xue Long''s attack, and the power on the big hand was still beating the instrument.


    Sunan understood that the mirror soul of the emperor Longfei Tianfang must be the feeder of Jiuding temple. Sunan asked him to protect himself, but he turned to Longfei Tianfang. What identity does Sunan have? Why does Jiuding Temple attach so much importance to him? It seems that it must be cut off today, otherwise it will certainly pose a great threat to Sunan tomorrow. "


    Xue long made up his mind and went to Sunan again. This is his fan in the sky.


    Xue Long''s every attack is a way of killing people in front of the device that Sunan has begun to kill. The palm power just now was blocked by the soul of the main mirror of the palace and paid the price of life, but the power on the palm of the big hand is still extremely powerful. Sunan will fly in the sky. If the soul of the mirror does not stop, I''m afraid Sunan will be directly torn by Xue Long''s palm My bones are gone.


    However, when Xue long came to Sunan and gave him the last blow to end his life, Sunan''s figure strangely disappeared in front of Xue long and completely disappeared in this world.


    Seeing that the figure of Sunan disappeared in front of him, Xue Long''s eyes closed slightly, and he calmed down immediately.


    At this time, Sunan had suffered a heavy blow, and he almost lost all his will. Facing Xue Long''s attack, he could not react alone, that is, he did not do so himself, but he got the help of external forces. In other words, another person saved the device.


    Looking around carefully, Xue long really felt a space fluctuation. Before he was angered by the device, Sunan almost lost his mind. Someone appeared on his own face. He didn''t notice. Let someone save Sunan.


    After carefully scanning the surrounding world again, the figure of Sunan suddenly appeared in the transmission array. He retained his final consciousness, but not long after he appeared, he didn''t even have time to say a word and went to sleep.?


    A huge shadow also appeared next to Sunan. The man was actually hunting forest seals in the owner of the empty animal. The owner of the empty animal came to save Sunan from Xue long.


    Xue long saw the owner of the empty beast, so he came out and went straight to him.


    As the owner of India''s great seal, working with mankind, have you forgotten the shame of your ancestors and do not worry that mankind and you will not be allowed to live in this world?


    Xue long, you also know that southern Jiangsu is the owner of a closed land, but what have you done to covet the territory of Southern Jiangsu and want to kill all southern Jiangsu? I want to thank you for everything Sunan has done today.


    Well, in that case, there''s nothing to say. Sunan will take you to huangquan today. "


    Xue Long''s seven numbers together came to the place where the empty animal owner was.

 Chapter 601

    Together, these seven characters are very powerful. They look like the masters of heaven and earth. They have a supreme momentum. Even one look at him makes people feel very depressed and uncomfortable.


    The huge palm shadow appeared in the virtual air, and his rapid impact left a virtual shadow, as if Xue Long''s figure had been fixed there.


    The owner of the empty beast took the device and took two steps with Sunan. He didn''t shoot, but three people appeared in front of his body.


    This is the power and terrible power of the three strong masters, although their personal power is not the main body of Xue Long''s thought, but the power of the absolute powerful ares class.


    The three characters appearing in the summons are rarely known. They don''t know who they are, but the arrival of such a powerful three characters is a great good thing for powerful people. At least they can help people stop Xue long. Therefore, it is still possible for Qingfeng of the ancient city to win the battle.


    The three homeowners finally arrived. Xue long had no chance to win at all. Sunan, see how long his mind can last! "


    The strong men from the three places of Yehua family stood on the battlefield, quietly looked at the battle between the three characters and Xue long, and saw the hope of victory.


    Xue Long''s strength began to weaken. He is not as strong as before. He seems to be dying. " Thousands of people in Yishan stared at the three figures in the distance, Xue long said.


    Sunan people still can''t be happy too early. This is only one of Xue Long''s seven masters. Don''t forget that he has six masters. It''s hard to deal with a master. If the seven masters work together, Sunan is worried that even the master of Jiuding temple may not be his opponent. "Said the barren Lord.


    But Yunzi also said, "this master is not Xue Long''s real master, but the thought and energy of one of his masters. If his real master comes, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to deal with" fifty-five zero "


    After all, Xue Long''s body was not a real body, and his energy began to darken. In the with the three masters, he became weaker and weaker, and was almost completely blown down by the wind.


    It''s time for Sunan people to do the same. This is the key to the spiritual power to solve these problems as soon as possible.


    The three regional masters looked at each other, and it was about to start. There was a white light in the main palace of Qingfeng ancient city, covering the whole Qingfeng ancient city. All the characters and spiritual teams were caged in the white light.


    What''s the matter? Why is there such a white light in the main palace of Qingfeng in the ancient city? "The owners of these three areas are a little unknown, so.


    Seeing the white light enveloping the ancient city of Qingfeng, long Chengyi shouted to the sky: father!


    "What''s the matter?" everyone asked like Longcheng.


    Long Chengli came to long Chengyi. He wanted to rush into the city''s main palace. Long Chengyi stopped it.


    "His father suffered a heavy blow in the battle with these two spiritual emperors. Then, in order to protect the power of the conveyor belt, he started the city palace and the large array in the transmission array with a heavy blow. His father must have hurt Daoji. He knew that his life would soon die, so he had to start the city in the city palace with the last light of life City protection.


    Long Chengli left two tears on his face. He choked a little. Long Chengyi was always very sad and couldn''t say a word.


    Guo Xiaoling stood next to long Chengyi, her face full of tears, supporting Ruo long Chengyi.


    "What will happen to the owners of the old city after the moat starts?" someone asked.


    To protect this city, we can lock in the enemy by ourselves and cause great damage to the invaders of the Ancient City Qingfeng. However, to activate this battle, we need the vitality of the strong and the energy of the whole body. Under the current situation of his father, I''m afraid he is determined to put some pressure on the southern Jiangsu to avoid more casualties. "


    Long Chengli said that he could not continue here. He had sobbed gently.


    "For the sake of the owner of the old city, fight with the team of alien spirit.


    The mentally strong, caged in the white light, suddenly found that their energy had been inexplicably taken away, and the battle with the strong again seemed clumsy and unpleasant.


    The white light protecting the breeze of the ancient city can absorb its energy independently and make its combat effectiveness decline rapidly, but in turn, it can improve the combat effectiveness of the strong. In this case and in another case, there is no reason for the spirit team to be invincible.


    The day is getting brighter. The of Qingfeng ancient city is going on all day, and the blood flows into a river and a sea of blood.


    There are few spiritual teams left, and the battle in the city is coming to an end.


    After paying a heavy price in this battle, the Ancient City Qingfeng finally won and killed almost all the spiritual teams, but a few spiritual troops still escaped.


    In addition, the appearance of three powerful Taoists in Huajia, and even the killing of a master Xue long, can also be said to be the biggest victory of Huajia since the alien spirit was carried out, and it is also the most inspiring battle.


    However, the price paid by human beings for this is also very heavy. If the light of their last life starts to protect the city, the ancient city of Qingfeng, longfeitian belt, sits in the main palace of Huacheng.


    Many strong people also paid the price of their lives.. Liu Meiyun''s mother also paid her precious life to protect Liu Meiyun and kill more spiritual teams. The three strong men in the intermittent xuanting were re imitated, and they could not recover in a short time.


    Sunan was almost killed by Xue long. Although Sunan died, Sunan was always sleepy.


    After the war, the ancient city of Qingfeng was almost half destroyed, completely unlike a city. Except for Qingfeng''s main palace and the ancient quadrangles, all the buildings in the city were damaged more or less, and even many houses were razed to the ground, leaving ruins everywhere after the war.


    Although the ancient city of Qingfeng suffered great damage, in any case, the battle to protect the city was declared to end with the victory of Ruo power.


    After the war, Sunan and Qingling''s son were escorted into Jiuding temple. If the owner of Jiuding temple had not left something to southern Jiangsu, he would have died long before the end of the Qingfeng campaign.


    Dan Yunzi hanged Sunan''s last breath with special means and taught him a life. However, although the Dan family had a panacea, it did not help Sunan much. He also needed the owner of jiuhei temple to personally exert his great power to treat Sunan.


    In the following years, Shenzhou wild launched a big counterattack against the spirit team. With the cooperation of alien monsters and human team, the city occupied by the spirit team was recovered.


    Alien spirits also feel the seriousness of the situation. They shrink their territory and concentrate their strength. Those who turn to them accept the inheritance of spirit, confuse with their blood and become semi spiritual people. The shape of their body has also changed greatly and is very different from normal people.

 Chapter 602

    Since then, there has been another game in Huajia Jiuding, half spirit. Alien spirits and half spirits almost occupied a small part of the northern part of the wasteland, and formed a confrontation with the strong of God''s tripod in the wilderness. There are often some frictions between the two sides, and large-scale conflicts will occur. The wild environment of Huajia has reached an impasse.


    This situation has lasted for more than two years, and the deadlock has finally been broken by emergencies.


    Dan Yunzi is still the leader of the Dan family. He was secretly attacked by aliens and is now mysteriously missing. There is no need to know that danyunzi must have fallen into the hands of aliens. I''m afraid he''s fierce.


    The savage master and the owner of a villa went to find out the news of "Dan Yunzi". When Jiuding Temple received the news, he immediately sent a strong man to help him. As a result, the three strong men mysteriously disappeared


    Three months later, he suddenly appeared and found Dan Yunzi.


    At this time, when Sunan learned that Sunan had treated the wounded in jiuhei temple, he couldn''t sit down immediately and wanted to go to China to see what happened.


    An old woman came to Sunan. He said to Sunan, "Sunan wanted to hide your identity and use your new identity to find out all the bad people in Jiuding temple, but now you have exposed your identity and screwed up all Sunan''s plans. "Sunan needs to redeploy some new plans. Now this situation is happening in the wild flower house. Sunan can understand your feelings," said an old woman who came to Sunan. "Sunan always wants to hide your identity and use your new identity to find all the evil figures in Jiuding temple, but now you have exposed your identity and screwed up all the plans in Sunan. "Southern Jiangsu needs to redeploy some new plans, and now this situation is happening in wild flower houses. But southern Jiangsu is always a little alarmed.


    Now, your strength has not fully recovered. Be careful not to be as bold as the last battle of Qingfeng ancient city. Sunan knows that you have automatically exposed your identity and inspired the morale of Qingfeng ancient city. The truth is what you want, but you have cured yourself. If Xue long doesn''t know the means arranged for you by Sunan, now you are a body.


    Sunan understands, sir.


    Sunan is called this master, the owner of Jiuding temple. In fact, Sunan had a face and eyes as early as more than 100 years ago, but at that time, Sunan didn''t know her true identity and thought she was a strong person.


    That''s the owner of Jiuding temple. Sunan also forced Pang Xueer and others into a nine legged space and asked them to practice for three years.


    After seeing the owner of Jiuding temple again, Sunan knew her true identity.


    As early as more than 100 years ago, Southern Jiangsu had a master and apprentice with the master of Jiuding temple.


    Sunan left Jiuding temple with Qingling''s son. They came to the wild flower house.


    This time, both of them were very low-key. No one knew that they had left Jiuding temple and came to the wilderness of China except the two of them and the owner of Jiuding temple.


    This is the two cities in the north of Huajia that have not been occupied by aliens and demigods. Many years ago, Sunan fought with aliens here. Here, Sunan killed Jin Keke, an old enemy who should have been dead for many years, and gave Sunan evidence that the mysterious master had colluded with aliens in jiuhei Temple.


    Unfortunately, Sunan still doesn''t know the true face of the teacher and who he is.


    Over the years, although Southern Jiangsu has been in Jiuding temple, he grew up in Jiuding temple since his rebirth, but Jiuding temple is mysterious. It is rumored that there are many supreme masters in the world. They keep customs all year round and don''t ask the world. Many old people haven''t come out for hundreds of years. Even the owner of Jiuding temple is not sure whether they still exist in the world, but he knows There are so many people in Jiuding temple.


    The mysterious master was hidden deeply. The master of Jiuding Temple once suspected that this man was the Deputy master of the temple, but unfortunately, there was no evidence, just speculation.


    Although Southern Jiangsu has been in Jiuding temple for more than 20 years, it rarely sees those mysterious and strong people who practice in their own territory or experience in the world of mortals. Southern Jiangsu has no chance to see them at all.


    Sunan came to Fengcheng again, hoping to find some clues about the mysterious master. He wanted to help Fengcheng solve the crisis of Fengcheng.


    As two cities in the north that have not been invaded by foreign spirits, Fengcheng has had many accidents with alien spirits in the past few years, and both sides have their own scars. Seven years ago, Qi Shanqiu, the owner of Fengcheng, also died in the hands of aliens.


    At that time, the battle between Fengcheng and the spirit world was very fierce. More than 80% of the top eight in the city died in the hands of the spirit world.


    If the three families had not sent aid teams in time, Fengcheng would no longer exist. As early as more than ten years ago, reincarnation Temple moved its headquarters to Fengcheng. The new owner of Fengcheng is Xiao Chen, who is now the owner of reincarnation temple.


    More than ten years ago, the old Zen master of reincarnation hall came to Jiuding temple to prepare for the strong to break through the territory. At that time, Sunan had a relationship with him in Jiuding temple. At that time, the closing practice of the old temple master reached a critical moment. The two people didn''t communicate, but just looked at each other.


    Xiao Chen scattered the power of the nine black Shenzhou reincarnation temple, and the strong people of the nine branches of Shenzhou gathered in Fengcheng. It is because of the existence of the reincarnation temple that Fengcheng can coexist and perish with the white flower spirit City, fight against the power of alien spirit, and never let the spirit occupy Fengcheng.


    However, this time, for Xiao Chen, the severe situation facing Fengcheng is not optimistic.


    Countless spiritual forces will be surrounded by Fengcheng, and the transmission array of Fengcheng has some problems inexplicably, which seems to be blocked. The transmission array of Fengcheng can only enter, and the transmission array of any city can not be connected to the transmission array of Fengcheng, while Fengcheng can be connected with other transmission arrays to launch a powerful Shending in the city. In a battle between Fengcheng and the spirit world, Sunan and Qingling''s son got up.


    After understanding the true identity of the green spirit, the strong sent five strong people to defend her side to protect her safety. These five people are also old acquaintances in southern Jiangsu. Zhuge Wan and others are the most powerful,


    There are also five masters, whose role may surpass the strength of ordinary Empires at a critical moment.


    Their role and ability cannot be based on their power. Tianjiamen is another powerful mysterious power beyond the eight shenzongs and three families.


    Ordinary strong people only know the existence of the door, but they don''t know any information about the door. Even the address of the door is rarely known.


    The five most powerful people brought the secret treasure of Tianmen "emperor''s map and plane" to the son of Qingling.


    Using this treasure as a cloak can immediately improve a person''s combat effectiveness several times. If used alone, it will have other wonderful uses. More importantly, this thing can communicate with each other. As long as the green spirit covers this thing on the body, no one can kill the green soul unless the Tianmen gate is destroyed.

 Chapter 603

    At the same time, the imperial map of the Tianji campaign is also a treasure that the owner of the gate of heaven can have. From it, we can see how nervous Tianmen is about the green spirit. She will almost be regarded as the owner of Tianmen in the future.


    These two men brought Ruo ten strong men to Fengcheng. If Fengcheng really has a life and death battle with aliens, the ten most powerful people, together with southern Jiangsu and Qingling, may be able to reverse the situation in an instant.


    More than ten days after entering the Ancient City Qingfeng, Sunan and Qingfei''s son also participated in several battles with Lingling team, but the scale was relatively small, with only a few small frictions, and even the strongest few times.


    Both sides are brewing a bigger plan. They just exchange visits with each other, but they don''t show real strength.


    How far do you think the battle between the spirit team and Fengcheng will develop? Will Xue long send one of his souls to Fengcheng? " A green divine instrument.


    "It''s hard to say that everything depends on the power of the reincarnation temple. If they are strong enough, Sunan is worried that Xue long will not only send out a spirit body, but also if the reincarnation hall is not strong enough, Xue Long''s spirit body itself does not need to do so." Sunan will go back.


    What do you know about the reincarnation temple? What do you think is the power of the reincarnation unit? Can they avoid this disaster?


    In fact, Southern Jiangsu doesn''t know much about the reincarnation hall, especially the Ninth National Congress of China. The strength of the reincarnation hall is immeasurable. Even if there are no differences among the three families, Southern Jiangsu believes that it is more difficult for alien spiritual families to attack Fengcheng than Qingfeng ancient city. Southern Jiangsu feels that even if Xue long sends out several spirits, he may not be able to conquer Fengcheng. "


    Sunan thought Xue long must have another way. Maybe the mystics would help him. "" Sunan''s eyes are very deep, "he said, looking up at the sky.


    Southern Jiangsu has come to Fengcheng for three consecutive months. Relatively speaking, Fengcheng is relatively calm and not much.


    In the current Fengcheng situation, they can''t understand the strength of the spiritual force, dare not rush in, and have been waiting for the arrival of Ruo spiritual force.


    Xiao Chen sent a letter for help to the three families many times, but unfortunately, the three families did not reply, and the sender would not go, which made Xiao Chen completely give up the idea of asking for help from the three families.


    All the strong people in Fengcheng reincarnation temple are determined to fight the spirit world to the end at any time.


    Qingling and Sunan are also waiting for the beginning of. They have never appeared. They have not even shown their identity to Xiao Chen and Liu Yaner. They want to help Fengcheng at the critical moment. By the way, they have found some clues about the master.


    However, for such a long time, the three families not only had no news, but even the alien spiritual family did not attack Fengcheng. It was a little strange. It seemed that what the three families had talked about with the alien spirit was generally sleeping and hidden.


    The five most powerful people of tianyuanmen established a complex and huge formation mode in Fengcheng, communicated with the propagation array of Baihualing City, used the emperor''s map and machines to send objects to each other, and transported the powerful ring top from Baihualing city to Fengcheng.


    However, after all, this is only a formation method, not a real transmission array, which can not be transmitted in large quantities. Every transmission must use the map of Tianji empire as a means of transportation, which is very complex. Since the completion of this array, they have not really enabled the transmission array because they tried to send a person to Baihualing City, but they often use it to transport Send some information.


    Baihualing city is trying to communicate with Fengcheng. Baili funeral flower wants to help Fengcheng, but Baihualing is also surrounded by the alien spirit world. Once they get out of Baihualing City, they will meet these spiritual teams, and there will be an inevitable battle.


    With the power of Baihualing City, it is not enough to fight those spiritual teams. Baihualing city can''t spread the connection with Fengcheng and Baili burying flowers, and can''t do anything.


    Strangely, the Dan family in Baihualing city has been very low-key recently and rarely appear. They have no action about the situation of Fengcheng, as if they don''t care about the survival of Fengcheng.


    Since Dan Yunzi was taught by thousands of people in Yishan, his temperament has changed greatly. It is said that although he has some shadows in his heart because of this matter, he is also aware of many things. He is closed. He is likely to break through the power of the strong at the top of the road when he leaves the border.


    In addition, Yishan thousand people and wild masters are also closed in their respective families. They tell the strong family not to use the team easily. As long as it has nothing to do with the survival of the wild flower family, everything has to wait until the closure is over.


    Recently, the three families have reduced all powerful family members and returned to their respective families, all of which are said to be protecting the patriarchs of the three imprisoned families.


    This situation once again made the aliens mentally ready, and they began to speed up the pace of invading Huajia again.


    A large number of spiritual troops poured into the wasteland of Huajia from the seal land and began to prepare for invading the wild state of Huajia.


    After Sunan got the news in Fengcheng, he thought about it and always felt that it was unreasonable, but he didn''t know the white key.


    Even if the strong in these three regions want to break through the power of the strong, at the master level, they also need to have the power to defend. They can go to the safer Jiuding temple, which is also a good place to close. There is no need to shrink all the powerful gods back to their respective families. Doesn''t this give aliens a chance to take advantage of it?


    Sunan wants to think that the behavior of the three masters in the field is a little strange. Finally, Sunan can only think about what the three strong men may do, so that the alien souls will go astray and enter their set. Jen? Only in this way, the crisis of Fengcheng can not be considered by them. Everything can only depend on the fate of Fengcheng itself.


    Just five months after Southern Jiangsu came to Fengcheng, the spiritual forces could no longer help. They invaded Fengcheng and completely destroyed the gate of Fengcheng.


    At the critical moment, five powerful people came. They built a large fortification here to fill the gap in the city gate, which made the attack footsteps of the spiritual forces come back. Otherwise, the battle will directly destroy Fengcheng.


    The alien team sent seven powerful souls, including a spirit of Xue long.


    However, although Xue Long''s spiritual body is only powerful on the surface at the spiritual level, his real combat effectiveness is absolutely powerful in the enemy field.


    The reincarnation of the old Zen master who has just successfully broken through the strong in the field came to Fengcheng. It is the arrival of the old Zen master that prevented Xue Long''s spirit body.


    After paying a heavy price, when the owner of the old temple arrived, the aliens withdrew from Fengcheng.


    The most important thing about the aggressive failure of the spirit team is that they did not expect that there would be five most powerful people in Fengcheng. Even Xue Long''s spirit and body could not break in a short time.


    The arrival of the reincarnated master of the old Buddhist temple made Xue long lose confidence in that and ordered him to retreat.

 Chapter 604

    It was at this time that when the spirit team retreated from the Windy City, Sunan left the Windy City, went to the city with a hundred flowers in full bloom, found a hundred mile long saffron, and told the hundred mile saffron and shutter grass of Sunan''s own situation.


    Yuan Xuefei had been in Baihualing city and did not leave. When the two women saw Southern Jiangsu again, their eyes and two lines of clear tears touched their cheeks.


    The two beautiful fairies are frantically waiting for Ruo, struggling to protect Ruo, and finally they wait until today. Even if they know that they are not a member of Sunan''s heart, they have no regrets until they die.


    Sunan couldn''t give up this friendship. He held the two women in his arms.


    Sunan told them all his thoughts. He soon went to Xuancheng and found the ancient entrance.


    Then, the eight and five strong people in the intermittent xuanting Pavilion went to Baihualing city with southern Jiangsu. Southern Jiangsu brought ruo''s three strongest musical instruments to Fengcheng. They were all waiting for the arrival of Ling team.


    All the strong gods in the wind city are also ready to coexist and die with the wind city. When there were many people waiting to see in Fengcheng, an unexpected thing happened.


    The alien spirit world team mysteriously appeared outside the ancient city of Qingfeng. They surrounded the ancient city of Qingfeng and mailed it within a few hours.


    So far, only two of the four famous wild cities of Huajia are still in the hands of the powerful divine tripod. This barren city has long been the stronghold of alien monsters, and the ancient city of Qingfeng is now in the hands of aliens


    Baihualing city is surrounded by aliens. Without the spread of Baihualing city and communication with Huajia and other wild cities, Baihualing city will be a famous city for a long time.


    As the most important wild city of the flower family, the deserted emperor fell into the hands of the spiritual clan even here, which represents the decline of the powerful divine tripod and the rise of the alien spirit.


    Fortunately, over the years, the alien monsters in these two closed areas have made friends with the strong and fought against the spiritual forces with them. Otherwise, the Shenzhou that nobody cares about will be too busy. Don''t worry.


    When Sunan heard the news that Qingfeng ancient city was occupied by aliens, he couldn''t sit down immediately. He immediately got up and went to Baihualing city to discuss countermeasures with the people of guxuan Baili and other places.


    Since the last attack on Fengcheng, Ling team has been attacking Fengcheng instead of attacking it. Now I have attacked the ancient city of Qingfeng and occupied the ancient city of Qingfeng.


    This situation surprised Southern Jiangsu, Yi guxuan and others, not to mention how Ling Dui passed through the Qingfeng ancient city with layers of obstacles and believed that in addition to the main palace of long Chengyi, Qingfeng ancient courtyard and qihetang existed.


    The team formed by Qingfeng ancient academy and the powerful gods in the family are not so easy to deal with. In particular, qihetang and the family also have a strong Catholic and Yu. In any case, the spirit team could not occupy the ancient city of Qingfeng a few hours ago, which made Southern Jiangsu and Yi GuoXuan frown. At the same time, they also felt that things were very strange. This is unreasonable.


    Since the ancient city of Qingfeng has fallen into the hands of foreign spiritual people, Southern Jiangsu thinks they will not loosen the two thorns in the eyes of Baihualing city and Fengcheng. Maybe in the near future, they may start from Fengcheng and Baihualing. Southern Jiangsu must do these two things well. "Yi GuoXuan said.


    "If the sunans know the plan of the spirit world team, they can be prepared in advance to prevent sudden attacks by the spiritual forces. "That''s what Sunan said, but everyone is thinking about what Sunan is saying. After all, they and the spirit team are two completely different races. It''s impossible to send undercover troops, let alone know their plans, and what Sunan said is basically impossible.


    The sunans are now like a sleepy beast. They have to sit and wait to die, but they can''t do anything about it. "Bailey is a little depressed. She can''t think of any good way to think about it.


    In fact, the solution is not without risks, but Sunan thinks that Sunan''s method should be feasible. As soon as Sunan''s words are finished, everyone in the whole room focuses on him, and even the green soul opens his eyes a little.


    Since you have a way, don''t sell it and listen to it. "Gu Xuan opened his mouth again.


    "Sunan wants to join the spirit world, see their reality and find out what they want to do next. It''s better than waiting for Sunan to die.


    No, No.


    Green spirit, Baili funeral flower and Yuan Xueer are three women. At the same time, they almost have the same voice and disagree with the idea of Southern Jiangsu.


    Do you want to sneak into the spirit world like the spirit world team attacked the ancient city of Qingfeng two years ago? "Asked Sunan.


    Almost, but it doesn''t have to be so complicated this time. Sunan just wants to see them, as long as Sunan can go in.


    It''s too risky for you to do so. Sunans and aliens are two different races. No matter how you disguise, you can''t pretend to be like them. As long as you appear, all spirituals can recognize your true identity. "Say the hundred mile funeral flower.


    You don''t have to worry about this, monkey. Let''s play a little trick together.


    The monkey in the nine tripod spaces in southern Jiangsu immediately appeared in front of the crowd. This monkey is an invisible monkey brought back by Southern Jiangsu from the primeval forest. Southern Jiangsu has always called it monkey. The monkey named itself and the monkey was born.


    The monkey has no father, no mother and has its own memory. It once spent in the primeval forest. In other words, it feels that it was raised by nature, so it simply calls itself a monkey born.


    Monkeys and musical instruments have undergone great changes in front of the crowd. People only have a moment. Two white wolf elves suddenly appear here. The instrument Sunan and monkeys are gone, and their positions are also replaced by two snow wolf spiritual people.


    Everyone and a monkey have become like this in public view. Some people are not surprised because they know that the ability of monkeys is very magical. It unconsciously opens another skill, the skill of change, except stealth.


    Sunan also learned this change from monkeys. He can make some simple changes. Although he can''t keep up with the changes of monkeys, he also pretends to be true in a short time, so that people can''t see any defects.


    The two ladies, Baili funeral fireworks and Yuan Xueer, were really shocked. They saw the emergence of the spirit of the two snow wolves. They almost thought these two people were real spiritual people.


    The instrument changed back with the monkey. Looking at the flowers buried by Yuan Xueer and Bai Li, the musical instrument Sunan said, "don''t worry now. With Sunan''s skills, Sunan can ensure that as long as Sunan doesn''t encounter a pervert Xue, there will be no accident. This time, Sunan can complete this task with monkeys.


    What? "Hearing what Sunan said, the monkey said in surprise," you are crazy. Why do you drive Sunan crazy? Sunan wants to live a few more years. Sunan has to go to you alone. Sunan will never take risks with you again.

 Chapter 605

    The monkey shouted that he would not carry out such a dangerous plan with Sunan. The last time he and Sunan became two spiritual forces, he almost broke the courage of the monkey. This time he said he did nothing.


    Sunan didn''t take care of the monkey. He said to Baili''s funeral flower, "get ready to celebrate the banquet for Sunan until Sunan comes back and give Lin good wine and dishes


    Put it on, especially Dapeng meat, big cut meat and pterosaur meat. In short, as long as it flies in the sky, you can find it and make Sunan delicious. When Sunan comes back, it can be said that this table can only be eaten by the person named by Sunan. Sunan doesn''t know that person can''t eat it.


    Wait a minute. "The monkey is in a hurry." in fact, Sunan doesn''t want to go, "he said hurriedly." but if it''s not good, Sunan won''t go with you.


    Let''s go, Sunan. Sunan will give you the first prize at the celebration. "Before the task is completed, give Sunan the first prize. You''re not framing Sunan. If Sunan doesn''t complete the task, isn''t Sunan a sinner for several years?" the monkey shouted at the opposite device Sunan said. As a result, it was directly pulled away by Sunan, and the two left baihuahe city together.


    In a small town not far from the ancient city, there are a large number of spiritual and semi spiritual stationed here. From a distance, a small town can''t see anything, but when it is close, it''s not simple.


    Tens of thousands of teams are waiting here for a day. The sum of half men and spiritual forces is nearly 50000 people and horses. These people''s strength is also enough to compete with the warriors on the seventh level of mankind.


    With so many teams here, their intention is obvious. Two gray wolf people are walking in the town. They look like two ordinary gray wolf people, but their walking posture and behavior are somewhat different from the normal gray wolf spirit.


    Walking in the street, the two of them often attract the eyes of some demigods. Their words and deeds are the same as those of the demigods with wolf blood, but their appearance is far from the concentration of grey wolf''s demigod. The two of "wolf spirit" found a small restaurant run by the demielves. He sat on the same table, just like the demigods of "Lang Ling". Grey wolf spirit The two of them found a small restaurant run by semi spiritual people. He sat at the same table with several semi spiritual Snow Wolf elves


    There are five kinds of wine on this table, and the other three semi strong wines are very strong. The best one is also the strength of bading third-order wine.


    Although semi spiritual people have the blood of spiritual people, some changes have taken place, and there are great differences with people, but this does not affect their practice. Even they can accept the stone tablet inheritance of ancient spiritual people to practice, so their training speed is extraordinary. Compared with the past, this is almost twice the result of their efforts.


    This is why many semi spiritual people choose to betray mankind and stay with spiritual people.


    It turned out that the three semi gods on the wine table were just a few small Shending warriors in Jiuding China. They had no door, no power behind them, and their blood vessels were more common. At first, they thought that the top eight in their life had no hope, but because of the encounter of fate, they became semi spiritual people, and their power began to advance by leaps and bounds. In a short time of more than ten years They became the front of the eighth tripod


    Eight, from a five legged strong man to eight tripod strong men in just over a decade. They enjoy this life very much. Their anger and anger towards alien souls are excluded from the clouds. They are willing to accept the drive of foreign souls.


    Three and a half ecstatic people were talking at the wine table. They were almost fascinated.


    Think about the past life, it''s really not the so-called life, or the current life is good. Having power is different. Having no power is nonsense. As long as Sunan people have power, they can be domineering wherever they go. Sunan people really want to thank India''s spirit. Without them, Sunan people can''t become the top eight in life.


    Yes, it''s a pleasant and passionate thing to join the spiritual world and the king came to Jiuding Shenzhou. It''s a pity that Sunan didn''t become a semi spiritual person earlier.


    Listening to several people talking freely here, monkeys and musical instruments Sunan became two snow wolf elves. Although they were silent on the surface, they were very angry in the heart. They wanted to kill the three demigods immediately.


    They betrayed human beings because their strength and strength were related to the alien spiritual people who invaded Jiuding Shenzhou and harmed the wild Shenzhou. This was a heinous crime and contempt for human beings. Now they dare to slander human beings so shamelessly that they are ashamed of Sunan and monkeys. They are running for the safety of Jiuding Shenzhou all day.


    Sunan and the monkey couldn''t listen any more. They left here and walked towards the rest of the place.


    They didn''t get much information from the three people, but learned from their mouths what the team stationed here would do to Baihualing in the near future, but they didn''t know the specific plan and the date of the attack, so they were ordered to stay here.


    In addition, in the closed area, there is a steady flow of troops to this place and several other towns. It can be seen that within a few days, the spiritual team will launch a decisive battle with Baihualing city.


    Sunan has to doubt that such a big step for the spirit team here is likely to start from Baihualing and then destroy Fengcheng.


    Perhaps, in their view, the threat of Baihualing city is greater than that of Fengcheng. As long as Baihualing city is eliminated, Fengcheng will not say.


    In particular, in addition to the city''s main palace, there are many strong Dan families watching it.


    "Now, the purpose of the alien race is very clear. Although the sunans have no real plan, their next attack target must be Baihualing city. Let the sunans go back and prepare." the monkey went to the device, Sunan said.


    Sunan has been meditating. When Sunan heard the monkey''s words, he said to the monkey: "Sunan always felt that something was wrong. In theory, the foreign spirit should not start from Baihualing city first. There are not only the powerful gods of the Dan family, but also the strength of the headquarters of Baihualing City. As long as there are any accidents here, so is Baihualing City, one of the four famous cities in the wild. "Guizhuang and the savage family can send in and horses here immediately, and they won''t overthrow the white flower spirit city in a short time.


    When he heard what Sunan said, the monkey thought about it, and he said, "what''s the point of doing this when so many people go to Baihualing city.


    Sunan shook his head. He said to the monkey, "Sunan is not a fairy. How does Sunan know? But for the sake of safety, Sunan thinks that Sunan people should go there again and go to Fengcheng.


    what?


    The monkey shouted again, "no, Sunan doesn''t want to say anything this time. Sunan is too tired. If you run five towns a day, what do you think of Sunan? Even immortals will feel tired. It will take at least one day to get to Fengcheng with their feet, and then one day to get to several towns in the Zhou state of Fengcheng.

 Chapter 606

    Despite the monkey''s complaints, Sunan directly pulled him in the direction of Fengcheng. In fact, the monkey just said it, that is, Sunan agreed to let him go back. Sunan went alone, and the monkey''s psychology was also very sad.


    The reason why Sunan wants to pull monkeys is because monkeys know how to change. Although Sunan knows a little, he has no monkey talent after all. At the critical moment, he still needs monkeys to help him improve his changes. Otherwise, we will soon see the changes in southern Jiangsu, and there are no monkeys in Zhou. The change skills of Southern Jiangsu will not last long and will soon appear in their original form.


    They drove all night and finally came to Fengcheng, a town not far from Fengcheng.


    There are not many spiritual scholars here, but many powerful people are detained.


    In the spiritual world and Fengcheng, they captured many powerful gods. Most of them didn''t want to be with the spiritual people, so they were locked up here. Initially, they intended to transfer these mortals to the seal, but due to the recent great action of the spirit world team, they temporarily detained these prisoners here.


    Sunan just walked around here with monkeys, but Sunan didn''t go to the city. A snow dragon spirit keeps the strong here and forbids anyone to enter.


    Sunan only glanced at him and didn''t dare to know the gods too deeply. Bi Jing''s strong spirit is not simple, in case it is found bad. Even so, Sunan feels that this town is not ordinary at all. There is a ban arranged by Xue long himself. This discovery makes Sunan feel very strange.


    If only the prisoners in Fengcheng are imprisoned, how can Xue long scare his ban and let a soul stay here to see the prisoners here? This makes Sunan feel very strange and confused.?


    They left here with questions and went to another town. There are more than 100000 people in the three towns around Fengcheng. All the troops and horses are ready. Their goals are aimed at Fengcheng.


    When Sunan people saw this situation, monkeys and Sunan couldn''t stand it at once.


    After fighting with the wild gods for so many years and losing several games with humans, they sent so many strong men and horses, so strong, so there is absolutely no problem to sweep the wild state and occupy most of the territory of the wild country


    You know, thousands of teams and horses are by no means an ordinary team. Everyone is at least a strong man with the power of a god top warrior above level 7. The power of alien spirit and race once again left a deep impression on Southern Jiangsu.


    Of course, semi spiritual people account for a considerable proportion of these teams. Otherwise, it is impossible for the spiritual forces alone to have such great strength.


    Looking at the posture of aliens, do you want to attack Fengcheng and Baihualing at the same time? "The monkey was a little scared when he saw the power of the spirit world, he said with palpitation.


    Maybe Xue long never said anything. "Sunan''s mind is spinning rapidly. He is considering countermeasures.


    "This is really over. Such a powerful Shenma brigade, not to mention Fengcheng, may not be able to support Baihualing.


    If you look at the alien spirit of so many scholars and horses, Fengcheng must not hold. "The reality that southern Jiangsu must realize is that the power to return to Fengcheng temple can never become the opponent of thousands of spiritual teams. Maybe they can keep with the spirit world for a period of time, but when Fengcheng''s power is exhausted, the spiritual team will soon occupy Fengcheng.


    What should Sunan do? It''s impossible to give up Fengcheng. There are still many powerful gods who will return to the temple, "said the monkey.


    Late at night, Sunan and monkeys sneaked into the wind city. They immediately found Xiao Chen. Sunan saw those things and told Xiao Chen, and discussed countermeasures with Xiao Chen and many people in the temple.


    When they learned that aliens had sent hundreds of thousands of teams to raze Fengcheng and Qingfeng ancient city, everyone showed a depressed expression.


    In the face of nearly a spiritual force, Fengcheng''s strength is not an opponent. Although the strength of the reincarnation hall is also very strong, their people are only tens of thousands.


    Of course, there are more than a dozen strong people in the reincarnation hall, but even if the strongest force is strong, it can not be the opponent of hundreds of thousands of teams.


    They all know that if everything Sunan said is true, they will not be able to defend the wind city. The alien soul will break through the city defense in less than days, and they will all die.


    Everyone''s head suddenly became bigger. Although they were ready to fight the spirit world to the end, they were still a little depressed and discouraged when they learned that the power of the spirit world was several times stronger than them.


    With the result of spiritual race is almost doomed to failure, such a situation will inevitably make them lose confidence.


    "Sunan, Sunan thinks you can come here and tell Sunan people about this situation. You must have a good solution. As long as you say it, no matter what your solution is, Sunan will accept it. After a quarter of an hour of silence at the scene, Xiao Chen suddenly looked at the musical instrument, and Sunan said so.


    Xiao Chen attracted everyone''s attention. He felt that Sunan had a problem. The reason why he was late was that he might be worried.


    Indeed, before Sunan came here, Sunan had come up with a way to save Sunan''s strength, not Fengcheng. Xiao Chen suddenly raised his hand and stopped Sunan.


    Sunan knows what you mean. Sunan thought about this before. Give Sunan some time and Sunan will make sure it''s arranged properly.


    Sunan looked at Xiao Chen. He knew that Xiao Chen''s intelligence had mastered his meaning long before he opened his mouth. Xiao Chen let himself speak and just wanted to listen to his inner thoughts.


    The two men looked at each other and they both knew it. Of course, others are not idiots. They all know the plans of Xiao Chen and Sunan, and they all have their own care in their hearts.


    The crowd left here and they began to assign the tasks assigned to them by Xiao Chen.


    Liu Yana, Li Xuanhao and Sunan bid farewell to the patriarch who returned to their hometown in the north.


    The old patriarch was buried less than 100 miles north of Fengcheng. After years of baptism, the place was razed to the ground, and the remains of the old patriarch were missing. They could only meditate in their hearts to show their respect for him.


    In the reincarnation Hall of yuanfengcheng and many powerful gods, they stepped on the arrangement of Tianmen strongmen arranged by five people. Sunan put 308 tripods and five steps in nine tripod spaces. He became a tool for transporting the strong God top, and went back and forth between Fengcheng and Baihualing.


    For a few hours, Sunan was too tired. He had a good rest and woke up from bed before waking up.


    The people of the spirit team are ready. They are less than 30 kilometers away from Fengcheng. They will soon rush to the bottom of the city and attack Fengcheng.


    As soon as Sunan asked, except for hundreds of strong tripods and level 5 strong tripods in the reincarnation hall, the rest left Fengcheng.


    It''s time for Sunan to leave.


    Eight strong people walked into the nine tripod space in southern Jiangsu. The huge wind city was empty in an instant and became a real empty city.

 Chapter 607

    There are only devices in southern Jiangsu, monkeys and strong figures of the five gates of heaven.


    This is your business. Even the city is uprooted, and it can''t make the spiritual team easier. Sunan said to the top five.


    "Don''t worry, Southern Jiangsu people have to pay a heavy price for the spiritual army for the life of the older generation.


    Take care, anyway, you must come back alive. Baihualing city still needs you.


    Sunan said goodbye to the five most powerful people. Instead of stepping on the transmission array, he and the monkey hid at the door.


    The five most powerful people have been waiting in Fengcheng for months. They are waiting for the arrival of the spiritual team and do not leave here immediately.


    There are only a few left in this big city. In the whole city, there are no insects except wind. It''s a little scary, just like a dead city. The spiritual forces quickly rushed to the city gate, and the team of hundreds of thousands of people completely surrounded Fengcheng, which can be said to be closed.


    Tens of thousands of teams can shake the birds flying in the air even if they inadvertently release their power.


    The ghost team was also surprised in the wind outside the city. The whole door was too quiet. There was no guard. They didn''t move for a long time.


    Facing the empty wall, they shouted that if they didn''t know that the conveyor belt of the wind city had been damaged, they would think that all the strong people in the wind city had run away.


    However, many spiritual generals who attacked Fengcheng still lingered outside Fengcheng for a long time. They always felt that Fengcheng had given them another open urban planning, but they were vaguely disturbed.


    Half an hour later, the spiritual forces began to attack, and they soon stepped on the wall. As a result, they saw an empty city without anyone in it.


    This is really an empty city. How did they escape? Countless spiritual teams were surprised, and several spiritual teams who came to the city wall were a little confused.


    They knew that the powerful and powerful people in Fengcheng had never escaped the power of transmission, but they did not see those strong people go out of the door, as if the people in Fengcheng had disappeared from the thin air. "Come on, build a house with Sunan. Sunan wanted to see what strange things they were playing. "A general opened his mouth and countless people followed him to Qingfeng ancient city.


    The two characters, Sunan and monkey, hidden in the city gate, became the shadow of snow wolf again and quietly ran out of the city gate after a large number of spiritual forces stepped in.


    Countless spiritual teams and semi spiritual people have entered Fengcheng. The streets and alleys of Fengcheng are full of spiritual teams. They have nothing to fear and no one sees them. Only the palace in the main city is blocked by a barrier. How many generals are studying how to break into the main palace of the city?


    Countless teams could not find a figure in this huge city. They all looked at the main palace.


    The energy barrier outside the city is very complex. More than a dozen spiritual forces can work together to eliminate this barrier. Finally, all spiritual forces break through the barrier outside the city.


    At the moment when the energy barrier dissipated, the whole city shook violently, and the huge spiritual power spread in the main palace of the city, as if a large number of auras gathered in the main palace of the city, finally found an opportunity to vent and continued to spread.


    At first, all people with strong spirit enjoyed it. They bathed in this vibrant world and were very comfortable.


    Soon, they felt something wrong. There was some strange energy in these auras, including a fragrance. They just felt the baptism of great energy and didn''t notice some strange fragrance in the aura.


    "Come on, everyone stop working and get out of here. This is not an ordinary aura." several generals shouted if, but the spiritual taxi people are enjoying the baptism of the aura, and few people noticed them.


    Finally, under this mandatory order, all the spiritual teams finally woke up and began to retreat


    However, too many people entered the wind city. They had screwed up the battle before. Even if everyone retreated, their speed was still very slow.


    Once again, there is a strange energy distributed between heaven and earth in the main palace of the city. It is a special energy different from the previous spiritual power and another energy made by human beings.


    Once this energy appears, it will react with the spiritual power previously inhaled by the soul. Everyone feels that their body is gently floating, the energy in the body begins to boil, and the meridians of the whole body begin to operate by themselves.


    In a very short period of time, all the spiritual soldiers blushed, had thick necks and had difficulty breathing.


    Save Sunan, save Sunan "


    Many spiritual soldiers in the main room behind Dacheng for the first time shouted. Their bodies slowly expanded. Everyone was frozen stiff and stopped running. Strange energy in the air entered their bodies and made a fierce response to the spiritual power inhaled by them.


    Suddenly, the explosion sounded one after another, and many spiritual scholars ran around behind the whole person. Their bones and flesh were scattered between heaven and earth, and their death was not clear.


    When the bodies of some spiritual scholars exploded, their intestines and stomachs were on the spiritual scholars running around in front, which directly scared their legs soft, and the ripples immediately became soft and could not walk.


    The sound of explosion still doesn''t stop. The energy of spiritual soldiers is very powerful. The energy ripple caused by their body explosion has a great impact, especially when their body expands two strands of energy, doubling the power of explosion.


    Many generals who saw these situations, as well as those powerful generals, were frightened and frightened. They completely ignored the spiritual taxi people and ran out of the door at full speed with great strength.


    Sunan and monkeys heard an explosion in Fengcheng, more than kilometers away from Fengcheng, and there was a sneer in the corner. Although Fengcheng fell this time, the blow to Lingcheng team will certainly make Xuelong painful. For a period of time, thousands of teams can not simply receive training.


    In a forest, Sunan released all the gods in Jiuding space. They looked at the direction of Fengcheng and felt the vibration between heaven and earth. The power brought by the explosion was really extraordinary.


    Fengcheng was completely destroyed. Those halos and energy were carefully developed through the unique gas of Tianmen. These two energy gases cannot be combined. As long as they meet, they will explode violently.


    The whole Fengcheng City is entangled by two kinds of energy. At first, the explosion only happened behind the Lingcheng team, and then there was a violent explosion in Fengcheng. All the spiritual troops who did not run out of Fengcheng in the explosion were killed in the explosion, and at least more than a dozen spiritual troops were killed in the explosion in Fengcheng


    Xiao Chen and Sunan came to the town with nearly a thousand strong people, and the spiritual people were imprisoned there. Sunan and the monkey became the strong men of the two snow dragons. The power and strong spirit of the musical instruments shown in southern Jiangsu are not much different.


    Outside the city, he let people find that the spirit of the town will be strong.

 Chapter 608

    It has begun. The Lord doesn''t know that you will be lonely, so he sends Sunan to guard this place with you in case of ten thousand. Sunan said to the strong. " What, Sunan thought someone had been sent before. Why did God send you?


    Sunan was really surprised to hear what the strong said. Before Xue long sent another strong spirit here, Sunan''s words leaked Sunan''s mouth. Fortunately, the spirit will be strong, and strong people have not begun to doubt it. It is said that this soul will be very strong. Sunan is surprised that Xue long sent another strong spirit here before. Sunan leaked Sunan''s mouth when she said a word. Fortunately, this spirit will be strong.


    Sunan said again, "Sunan was going to attack the Windy City, but just before Sunan arrived at the Windy City, God sent Sunan here to guard prisoners with you to prevent accidents.


    He lied, "there is a strong man in the city. As soon as he appeared, he exposed Southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan set out with the people who attacked Fengcheng. There was no him among them. He was different from the snow dragon people in Sunan. This man must be pretending, cautious and deceptive. "


    "Shit!" the spirit will give up the scolding of Sunan who looks strong, and then hear the words of the strong, Sunan will know that the spirit will feel well and see the true face of Sunan at a glance.


    "It is said that some people in southern Jiangsu are good at changing and can become the shape of the spiritual clan of Southern Jiangsu. This person must be a person who can change. This matter makes Southern Jiangsu feel very hot. This spirit will be very strong and seems to know everything. However, as far as southern Jiangsu knows, there are not many changes in the skills of the whole Jiuding Shenzhou people, which are basically invisible. The elder Southern Jiangsu has not even heard of change Therefore, this spirit will be very strong, but he knows more than (money is good), which makes Sunan feel that his head is big.


    He was a little skeptical. Did the mentally strong know his existence and the secret that he would change his skills?


    Sunan thought about it and finally realized that the spirit team had captured the ancient city of Qingfeng. He used this spell in the ancient city of Qingfeng. If the team knew that he would change, maybe they would know in the ancient city of Qingfeng.


    At the thought of this, Sunan''s heart was very angry, and his eyes could almost burst out of the flame.


    Sunan didn''t expect you to know so much. Sunan is not a snow dragon, but a Chinese from Jiuding.


    Sunan returned to his original appearance. He stood in front of two strong souls. It was crazy. No, it was Sunan!


    Sunan was surprised that the strong man knew some of his secrets and even knew him, which surprised Sunan very much.


    If the soul knew the strong man before the rebirth of Sunan, he also believed that it was not surprising that his appearance was known because he was a very famous man in Jiuding Shenzhou at that time.


    However, great changes have taken place in the appearance of Sunan''s musical instruments, especially his age is much younger than before. Even if he has strong spirit, he will know Sunan''s devices, which makes Sunan feel very strange.


    Come on, start fighting. Don''t let him in. Tell God that Sunan is here. He has come out of Jiuding temple. He will go to the wilderness again


    When the two ghosts saw Sunan''s true face, they became so flustered. Sunan touched Sunan''s head and felt a little confused. The two Elves were afraid of a small Eight Legged low-level warrior and made him speechless.


    What''s the matter? Is Sunan so terrible? "


    Sunan waved behind him, and a large number of eight strong people poured here. The whole town was surrounded in a formation, and an energy barrier blocked its contact with the outside world.


    "They can''t hide inside. It doesn''t look easy. What should Sunan do?" Li Xuanhao said helplessly looking at rows


    Xue long arranged the barrier himself. For them, breaking the barrier is probably not a simple thing, let alone they are not the masters of the formation, and they are hesitant.


    "If there were five strong men here, they would have a way." the monkey shook his head and said.


    "Isn''t this a small formation, a small barrier? What''s so difficult? Look at Sunan." Sunan smiles at the crowd and strides forward with a token in his hand like a key.


    The key in Sunan''s hand suddenly grew in his hand and completely became a key.


    Sesame opens the door.


    In Sunan''s smile, he easily cut a door on the energy barrier with a long key in his hand.


    What''s the matter? Sunan has been with you for so many years. Why has Sunan never found that you have such a hand? "The monkey looked at Ruo Sunan as if he were looking at a monster.


    What''s so strange about Sunan? Can you little monkey know all the secrets? "


    Well, Sunan can walk into the barrier without you. "After that, the monkey swaggered through the fence and rushed in.


    Of course, Sunan knew that monkeys had this ability. When they were in the primeval forest, the monkeys showed Sunan, who came out of the barrier between Jiuding temple and the primeval forest.


    Unfortunately, the monkey''s ability is limited. He can''t take the leader into the big array, otherwise he won''t mention the five strong people.


    The powerful man behind Sunan walked into the town through the door he passed through, holding a key like mark in his hand, which is not only the order of the abyss after his death, but also the symbol of his family and the key of the abyss.


    The barrier can''t stop the key of the abyss. It''s easy to be attacked by it. The key of an abyss is very magical. It can open the door of space. Any strong bading people who can hundreds of people immediately enter the city and open the way from more than a dozen people to the strong. They sweep all the way. In a short period of time, they will be occupied by two strong spiritual people, and many strong spiritual people will be gathered here, including not less than 100 spiritual kings and strong people.


    This town is really not simple. It is definitely not just the fetter of Fengcheng strongmen. There may be some unexpected gains. "Xiao Chen said that he saw that the people here were very strong." so did Sunan. "I agree.


    Sure enough, they learned from the mouth of the two spiritual strong men that they were very important Shending strong men. Only a small part of them were from Fengcheng, and the rest were arrested and detained by the spiritual forces after the defeat of Qingfeng ancient city.


    This news must have made Southern Jiangsu and Xiao Chen ecstatic. They accidentally saved the strongman of Qingfeng ancient city and let them know what happened in Qingfeng ancient city.


    Under the leadership of the two gods, they saved all the powerful people imprisoned here.


    Sunan didn''t know. Sunan was surprised to see that the people locked up here were very strong. There were more than 500 people, including less than 50 in Fengcheng, and the rest came from the Dan family and Qingfeng ancient city.


    Many powerful people in the Dan family were locked up here, which surprised everyone.

 Chapter 609

    Unexpectedly, long Chengyi, the owner of Qingfeng ancient city, was also locked up here. Seeing that he and Gua Xiaoling were safe, Sunan was relieved.


    Seeing the arrival of Southern Jiangsu, long Chengyi and Gua Xiaoling cried bitterly. They really saw a great Savior.


    I''m glad to see you with Sunan. "Long Chengyi couldn''t help but shed a few tears.


    Among all the people here, only long Chengyi and Gua Xiaoling have the highest power. Except for the two of them, there are no strongest people here.


    Look at these two people, Sunan asked them, "what happened to Qingfeng ancient city? How can the spirit world team destroy the whole city so easily


    Long Chengyi sighed. He couldn''t go on. His throat was more swallowing. It can be seen that the Qingfeng ancient city incident had a great blow to him. There must be a big reason. There must be so many Dan families locked up here. It''s also very frightening for Sunan to remember such a thing. Fortunately, they found it here. Otherwise, they don''t know what will happen Some of the people may not bear the pressure of the spirit and give in at their feet and become a semi spiritual helping spirit, or some people may be brutally killed by the spirit, which southern Jiangsu dare not think. Gua Xiaoling patted long Chengyi on the back, and the two looked at each other. Long Chengban planned to stabilize his mood.


    At first, the southern Jiangsu people had the strength to fight with the spiritual forces, but later, long Chengyi still rested. At the thought of this, he was very sad, but he continued: "the aid team of the Dan family came, that is, the strong Dan family locked up with the southern Jiangsu people. Since then, the situation has changed.


    Sunan waited for someone to listen suspiciously.


    There is a traitor in the wild flower family. The traitor left the southern Jiangsu in the hands of the spirit world and threw away the ancient city of Qingfeng.


    Who is this traitor?


    Long Chengyi suddenly became fierce and said, "Dan Yunzi!


    The three words "Dan Yunzi" really shocked Southern Jiangsu and all the people who came out of Fengcheng. They felt incredible.


    "How is this possible?" said Sunan.


    "If Sunan didn''t see it with his own eyes." long Chengyi vowed: "Sunan doesn''t believe that Dan Yunzi will betray mankind and be with the spiritual people. These Dan families are with Sunan because they don''t obey him and are with the spiritual people." long Chengyi vowed: "Sunan will never believe that Dan Yunzi should betray mankind and be with the spiritual people.


    The dans nodded and looked at their faces. Sunan had to believe it. Long Chengyi then said, "danyunzi became a powerful Taoist with the help of the Hom forces. He helped the Ling team sneak into the Qingfeng ancient city. Suddenly, he launched a war against the Qingfeng ancient city. He also secretly attacked the Yuqian generation and made the Qingfeng ancient city fall into the hands of the lingzu big team.


    After listening to long Chengyi''s words, Sunan felt a little incredible. He continued to ask "longchengyi": "why didn''t you see them here?" he asked longchengyi. "Why didn''t you see them here?" right.


    "Don''t worry. Yu''s elders will be honest with their families and protect the team with the steps of the spiritual army, but Yunzi can''t do anything about it. As for the Qingfeng ancient courtyard, Southern Jiangsu heard that they are all hiding in the four circles of Qingfeng, and the spiritual army hasn''t found them yet, so they should be safe now.


    Hearing long Chengyi''s words, Southern Jiangsu was relieved. As long as the ancient courtyard and family of Qingfeng did not fall into the hands of the spirit world, the ancient city of Qingfeng did not really fall into the hands of the spiritual people. One day they will return to the ancient city of Qingfeng.


    As for Dan Yunzi''s betrayal of China''s wilderness and spiritual clan, Sunan still felt very incredible. They soon left here and came to the vast white flower spirit city.


    When they entered the city, the two gods had not had time to ask Xue long for advice, that is, Xue long could not know the device so soon, so Fei would save Longcheng Yi and others.


    They walked along the road carefully, avoiding the Holy Spirit''s team and came to Baihualing city.


    However, less than an hour later, they left the town. Xue Long''s spirit rushed to the town and saw everything there. He immediately sent a large number of troops to search for the trace of the people.


    Four hours later, Sunan waited for people to hide in the forest. Not far from them, there was an alien search team. Those people obviously went to them. Xue long even knew about the town in just an hour. Sunan thought Xue long was really a little scary.


    Although those search and rescue teams had only 100 people, they showed up rashly. Who knows that Zhou Congress will not have a large number of spiritual troops. If so, they will be found by the spirit world as soon as they appear, and there is no way to escape.


    In four hours, they had met at least ten such search teams. Fortunately, Sunan put half of the people and horses in nine tripod spaces and asked a large number of black blood weaving bats to stop their energy fluctuations, so that they could escape the search of spiritual forces.


    With the power of these people, even if they encounter the spiritual world, their biggest worry is that Xue long will send several spiritual bodies, so that they will never escape the pursuit of the spiritual team.


    It was not until those search and rescue teams were far away from southern Jiangsu that they came out of the darkness and continued to walk to Baihualing city.


    In fact, they walked very fast, but along the way, in order to avoid the spirit team, they walked more and took many detours. Otherwise, they can reach Baihualing in two hours, but now they have only walked less than half the way.


    What Sunan didn''t know was that the spirit world had launched an attack on Baihualing City, and the fighting between the two sides was very fierce, but what the spirit city team didn''t expect was that the Shending strongmen of Fengcheng came to Baihualing city without their knowledge. They met the tenacious attack of Baihualing City, and several attacks ended in failure.


    The spiritual forces lost tens of thousands of people for two consecutive hours and failed to attack the wall successfully. Therefore, they had to call the team to reconsider the plan of attacking Baihualing city.


    After another two hours, Southern Jiangsu finally reached the sphere of influence of Baihualing. It only takes them less than two hours to see Baihualing city and enter it.


    Everyone seems to see the hope of victory, and they are walking away at a faster speed.


    However, at this time, a figure appeared in front of them, blocking their way.


    Only one person stood in front of them, only one person made the public feel that he was stronger than tens of thousands of team horses, and made hundreds of people stand in front of him afraid of doing anything.


    Xue long, you have found Sunan people. Sunan has to admire you. It''s so powerful. "Sunan will talk to you.


    You are also very good. Sometimes Sunan really has a headache. Sunan really doesn''t know whether it should be called Sunan, or should Sunan remember the madness of the sky or the ancient sky? "


    "The name is just a code, no matter what you want." no, no, Xue long said three "no" words one by one. He said to Sunan: "for others, the name is just a code, but for you, your code represents a new life if you are reborn, so your code is more meaningful than others and can not be equal to it.

 Chapter 610

    No one in the world can appreciate Xue long, but you, Sunan has to say that Sunan really admires you. You are the only person that Sunan worships. Maybe you are the star of Sunan''s destiny. Otherwise, how can Sunan kill you several times without killing you? "


    Xue long made Sunan laugh. He said to Xue long, "you flatter Sunan too much. It''s just a fluke. Maybe Sunan has better luck, so Sunan can avoid rabbit death again and again. God doesn''t want Sunan''s life, and Sunan can''t control it.


    God doesn''t want you to die. This time, Sunan knows where you''re going. Countless spiritual teams suddenly emerge from all directions. They directly surround Sunan people. Countless teams surround hundreds of people. Outside the third floor, even the atmosphere in the sky is affected by spiritual teams. There are so many spiritual teams around that it''s impossible to calculate them. Nian, at least There are tens of thousands of people whose level is different from that of hundreds.


    In addition, there is a snow dragon standing not far away, which makes them have no bottom in their hearts.


    Yes, "the fisherman turned and jumped back into the sea.


    The devil put his hand in Meihe''s clothes. Meie twisted and hummed a song. With rest, the swing of the carriage became bigger and bigger.


    Sunan was going crazy. In a short day, the fleet had attacks, at least one Jingdi operation each time, more than times. Although the natives fought hard, seven ships did not sink at the scene. The other two sank in the sea due to irreparable serious damage. When the fleet set sail, it had only ships, and now there are less than waist left. The biggest loss is not ships, But sailors. When the ship sank, hundreds of people could not retreat and died at the bottom of the sea with the ship.


    There was also a serious problem. The rescued crew were sent to other ships, and each ship was overcrowded.


    Miss Mei, the bow of the boat is always hanging on the core of the whale. Why did the well flute rush up without killing them? "He understood.


    Mei Yu shook her head: "it''s reasonable for them to hide too far. At the beginning, Sunan doesn''t know why it happened.


    "Well," he said, "he can''t do anything.


    Yunqi landed on the rear deck of the wing. She took a folder and said, "Sunan made statistics. In addition to the first three times, Sunan people took the initiative to rush into the sea monster, and they took the initiative to fight more than 30 times." moreover, it''s not surprising that they were always killed in battle, and never abandoned halfway.


    "What do you mean?" he frowned.


    This means that Jingdi has a very clear target, which is why it will continue to move forward. "Wenqi boldly guessed:" can someone make them do this? "


    Meiyu and Sunan look at each other. Sunan and Meiyu say unanimously, "stone, the leader of the devil orc, is dead, and the demon king mengtu is already dead. Only the demon king can command the monster and orc.


    Mei Yu added: "the devil doesn''t seem to want the sunans to find the place of fog


    On the contrary, Sunan smiled and said, "the more frightened he is, the more it shows that there is no problem with Sunan''s navigation route. In this way, Sunan immediately ordered Sunan not to fall in love with Jingdi again, not to rest at night, and to sail south as soon as possible.


    Mei Yu nodded and said, "in this way, Southern Jiangsu can turn to the West in two days. If nothing happens, Southern Jiangsu can reach the fog in five days.


    Wen Qi said with a little worry, "can the team last seven days?" now the situation in southern Jiangsu is overcrowded, all kinds of materials are consumed quickly, and the food and housing of scholars have become a problem. Because there are too many people, it is difficult to do so. If you want to walk smoothly on the ship.


    After thinking for a while, Sunan decided to find an island nearby, send more people to the island, return the wings to the big people, mobilize a new team, and then pick them up.


    This suggestion was widely accepted by the. After some research, they decided to land on the spring outing island.


    The island is big enough, mainly because there is no lack of food. The island is full of fruit trees. You can also hunt, which can meet the requirements of survival.


    Days later, the fleet anchored on the north side of Chunyou island.


    After several crew members landed one after another and left them with enough living materials, the fleet continued to sail.


    When Sunan kept looking back, Wen Qi asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t worry. For one thing, Sunan always thought it was unsafe for them to stay here. He calmed down and said.


    Wen Qi said with a smile, "how can Southern Jiangsu investigate carefully in advance? There are no white countries on the island, there are things to accommodate, and five outstanding experts are sitting in the city. Of course, safety is not a problem.


    Perhaps too many things have happened recently, and Sunan is a little suspicious. "He shook his head and said," Sunan doesn''t want to do this anymore. More important things are waiting for Sunan to do. Sunan must play a point spirit. By the way, when Sunan finish their task and return to the mainland, aunt Luo Yue won''t force Sunan to remarry.


    Wenqi blushed: "you guy, just said you should start a little spirit. How can you say these inappropriate words in a blink of an eye?" he smiled and said: "Sunan is also thinking of you. You and Yi Xue are not young. They should be married for a long time. As for deer, she can wait another two years.


    Wenqi hummed, "you can rest assured that the Han Emperor will not agree with the Sunan people to get married first. He will first ask Deere to become the big woman of the Ye family.


    He frowned and said, "how can you do it? The big princess will be superior to others. "Size must be ranked according to age. Yi Xue ranks first. You are second. She can only be another woman.


    Wenqi''s face reddened: "what two, other women, it''s a pity. If you joke again, when you go back, Sunan won''t say a word to Yi Xue and deer to see how Sunan can take care of you


    Sunan looks like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water. He has real capital. The three confidants'' friends are all on the task of losing their wealth. Two of them are crown princes. They envy others. "


    A dry cough came from behind them. Mei Yu went over and said, "I''m sorry, Sunan shouldn''t bother you, but I have something very important to tell you.


    Sunan put down his smile and said, "what''s the matter?" Sunan people are going in the wrong direction. "Meiyu said.


    Impossible, "Sunan immediately retorted," the course is set by dozens of experienced sailors and is fixed at any time. How can it be wrong. "


    Mei Yu shrugged and said: "Sunan also wants to say that there is nothing wrong, but the fact is that Sunan has a mistake in front of him, but Sunan wants to emphasize that mistakes don''t mean it''s a bad thing. Sunan people took a shortcut wrongly¡°


    Sunan put the light in his eyes: "you mean."


    No mistake, "Mei Yu nodded firmly." Sunan people have reached the fog outside. Sunan doesn''t know how long the rest of the road will be, but it''s sure to be very close to here. "


    The fleet continued to fly west, and the sky was gray.


    Sunan doesn''t know when the sun is gone. The gray sky and gray blue sea are easy to keep your eyes on.

 Chapter 611

    Sunan picked up the telescope and looked carefully at the scene in front of him.


    More than ten miles away, there is a thick layer, which can''t be seen at a glance. That was the so-called fog environment. He turned to the back deck and nodded. Wenqi took off with her wings and walked towards the fog area.


    In less than five minutes, Wenqi came back and said, "the fog is very thick and the visibility is only 100 meters. Southern Jiangsu can''t see the scene clearly, so she dare not fly in.


    The "flight wing training manual" expressly stipulates that when the visibility is less than meters, the flight wing shall not fly, because the flight wing is very fast and the reaction time for the pilot is very short. It must ensure that things within meters can be clearly seen, so as to ensure that the flight attitude can be adjusted in time to avoid danger.


    At present, it is less than meters, which is equivalent to the "death penalty" of flying wings. Mei Yu whispered: "it is expected that the purpose of arranging this fog is to prevent future generations from entering at will and easily open the seal of magic gas.


    Sunan said with a bitter smile, "who would have thought that this fog would one day become a problem of justice. The situation inside must be very complicated. It''s easy to get lost when the team comes in.


    Visibility is limited. If the ship is lost, it will fall behind. The soldiers volunteer to join the flag.


    He continued his flag. In the eyes of the scholars, the ship entered the fog and soon disappeared.


    Jingwei ordered the man to open a piece of rice paper. There were more than a dozen compasses, large and small. Several officials familiar with navigation took their own way and made detailed marks on the paper according to the azimuth of the compass.


    This is a stupid method and the only feasible method. In the fog, you can''t see it and can only rely on the compass to locate it.


    Sunan flew to the watchtower. Mei Yu has been here for some time.


    "Did you find anything?" he asked.


    Mei Yu shook her head: "no, the situation here is more complicated than that in southern Jiangsu." according to records, the fog covers a large area and is the size of more than a dozen islands. As for which is a closed place, let alone know.


    Sunan frowned and said, "you just said, according to the records, what records?


    "It is recorded in ancient literary works." Mei Yu gives the answer. "Then Southern Jiangsu is even more confused. How can you have ancient documents?" he said


    Then he asked: "what is the relationship between your holy world and the holy heaven? Mihe is not very different from you in appearance. Sunan believes that you are the same. What is the relationship between Protoss and, and why God is not allowed to interfere in the affairs of the holy world. You must sneak over to help Sunan."


    Meiyu shook her head and said, "you have too many questions. Sunan doesn''t know where to answer.


    In addition, Sunan does not know the answers to some questions or how to answer them.


    What do you think of ancient literature? "Sunan didn''t give up, but Sunan continued to ask.


    Well, "maybe he said with his eyes shining," the sacred world and the sacred world are two different worlds in a balanced space. Long ago, Southern Jiangsu people noticed the sacred world, and it is normal to collect some documents.


    Obviously, this is not true. Sunan knows that if you continue to ask, Sunan will not get the desired results, and pretends to be convinced: "Sunan knows, no wonder you know so much about Sunan, and Sunan know nothing about you.


    All he thought was to dig out all your secrets sooner or later. At this time, the well report on the deck sounded. Sunan bowed his head and asked, "what''s the matter


    Jingwei ran out of the cabin and said, "a group of well flutes came to southern Jiangsu. It is preliminarily estimated that there are dozens of large monsters such as tiger sharks.


    Prepare for battle "Sunan jumped down from the watchtower.


    The scholars raised the rain cloth, revealed the ferocious three bow cross bow, quickly the side of the ship, and pointed the sharp crossbow at the sea.


    Mei Yu also jumped down, took out a folding fan and prepared to fight.


    Sunan disillusioned with the nine gods and went to different positions. Their task is to ensure their safety.


    Squeak.


    This is the sound of tiger sharks swimming fast from far to near.


    Dai Jingwei raised the flag and shouted, "the bow is 20 meters to the right.


    The bowstring sounded and the crossbow roared away.


    With only two rounds of fire history, tiger sharks have entered the vision of meters, and their speed can be seen.


    Mei Yu took the lead and jumped into the sea with a folding fan in his hand. Several tiger sharks immediately surfaced.


    Then there are the members of the bully group. They show great courage to fight with tiger sharks.


    The nine gods attacked again and again, killed the tiger shark who wanted to hit the ship, and immediately returned to the original position, and so on.


    On the pre well device, the flashing bright spots gradually decrease until they completely disappear


    In this battle, a total of tiger sharks were killed. Except for one of the high-pressure people, no other sharks were killed.


    But Sunan was unhappy. It was obvious that this was a tentative attack. His combat effectiveness had been completely exposed to each other.


    However, the combat effectiveness of the opposite is as difficult to understand as the fog in front of people.


    "Everyone is happy. If Sunan thinks it will be good, there will soon be two groups of enemies," he reminded everyone.


    After hearing this, the man who had just shouted that he had fought the war realized the seriousness of the matter.


    The lieutenant in charge of the pre well installation in the cabin shouted, "there are also a group of tiger sharks, about one."


    People stare at each other, take their places, ready to fight again. Faced with three times more enemies than Gangyu, the pressure of the Gaoren regiment increased significantly, and Sunan jumped into the sea with you all.


    Tiger sharks swarmed in, and the nine gods could not stop it. The ship''s hull was damaged one by one and several holes were knocked out. The cabs in the cabin picked up tools to plug the leak and rushed to get there


    The battle is very fierce. Fortunately, there are only tiger sharks. If there are a few big fish, the flag cannot be protected.


    In a dark stone chamber, several red stones were as transparent as when Southern Jiangsu led the crowd to fight.


    Standing in front of the photo, MIH said firmly, "why not send more monsters in the past. Tiger sharks have started three charges and hundreds of people have died, but they still can''t sink their ship.


    The devil sat on the stone bed in the back, smiled and said, "what''s urgent to play with them.


    Why, "asked mech, I don''t understand.


    You know better than Sunan that only the well flute can''t kill the Protoss. "Pointing to the image of Xiong Meiyu in the picture, the devil said:" the most powerful well alarm is the giant whale. She can easily kill the whale. As long as she kills the rest of the ship, Meiyu will continue to find a place for the seal. Then you and Sunan have to work hard. You can guarantee when the deer is dead,


    Meihe stopped talking and began to curse Meiyu in his heart.


    The devil continued, "the purpose of this is not to kill many people, but to destroy each other''s ships and make them lose their navigation ability. They have to choose the island to land nearby and prepare two big meals for them to ensure that they will never come back. Meihe asked excitedly," what kind of dinner.


    With a wave of his right hand, the image changed and became a seemingly quiet island. Suddenly, a group of huge bees flew out of the sky, more than meters long and half a foot long.

 Chapter 612

    This is a poisonous bee. Its toxicity is so great that even saints can''t carry it. "The devil smiled coldly and said," there are dozens of poisonous hives and tens of thousands of poisonous bees on the island.


    Meihe said excitedly, "a poisonous bee can''t sting Meiyu. A group of people are enough to kill her.


    The devil waved again, and several huge black dragon claws appeared in the photo. Each ten meters long, there are two powerful dragon claws. The tail needle is red and in the shape of a barb.


    "It is a huge dragon, ten times more aggressive and toxic than a poisonous bee, and there are hundreds on the island," said the devil.


    Meihe jumped up happily and said, "OK." both poisonous bees and giant scorpions can kill Meiyu. She can never live. If you leave, it''s really two big meals. Your strategy is great.


    He said proudly, "of course." if he didn''t return to the heyday, he wouldn''t need such a small plan. He would stand up and end the relationship between Southern Jiangsu and Mei Yu.


    "You must be able to defeat them, and then defeat these two emperors and rule the holy continent," Mayo patted.


    The devil returned to the flag, smiled and said, "when the holy world is unified, he will start training. One day he will enter the field of God, expel those self righteous people and wash away the shame ten thousand years ago. In the heavy fog, Sunan painted Harper tiger shark with square sky, because in order to control the nine gods, he can only move the surrounding flags and dare not go too far.


    Someone on board shouted, "there are more than 30 tiger sharks. Everyone will try to kill them all."


    Sunan raised his head, exhaled turbid air from his mouth and flew to another opponent.


    A few minutes later, the battle was over.


    In this, many tiger sharks were killed. They left several holes on both sides of the flag, with a maximum diameter of more than meters and a small hole diameter of or centimeters.


    There was a lot of water in the cabin, and the waterline fell more than four feet. Although most of the holes were blocked, the danger remained. The hull must be overhauled, or it may not sink.


    The watchman shouted, "look, there is an island in the southwest. The fog here is much smaller, and the visual distance increases to about meters.


    Sunan turned his head to see if there was an island over there. Jingwei suggested: let Sunan land first. Sunan need to repair the ship.


    Yes, "he nodded, agreed, and ordered," the overbearing group is ready to go ashore to check the situation on the island.


    Jingwei personally controlled the rudder and the flag rushed to the beach until the bottom of the ship reached the beach and ran aground meters from the coast.


    Sunan asked him, "how do Sunan people get out.


    Ji Jingwei said easily, "after repairing the damaged area, you just need to discharge the sea water from the cabin, and the ship will leave the seabed when the ship becomes lighter.


    Smart "he gave up his thumb.


    Keeping grounded is of great help to the maintenance of the hull, which can be completed within hours after calculating the latitude and longitude.


    Leaving some captains responsible for the safety of the flag, Sunan boarded the island with Mei Yu, yunqi and others.


    Yunqi said with a portable well alarm: "there are no monsters on the island. No monsters do not mean safety. For example, the last ten yuan is much stronger than ordinary monsters. Because it is an ancient beast, the pre well device cannot be detected.


    Mei Yu looked around and whispered, "Southern Jiangsu always thinks it''s unsafe. Everyone should be careful.


    Sunan asked her, "are your six senses correct.


    Mei Yu didn''t answer positively, but said, "it''s always good to be careful." in this way, she took a step forward.


    Sunan shrugged and whispered, "it seems wrong. Sunan is too insecure. Is it necessary to tell everyone?"


    Before walking a few hundred meters, there was no threat along the way until it was in the dense.


    Zheng Zhiyuan said, "it seems that this is a safe island. Does it have anything to do with the sealed place that southern Jiangsu people are looking for


    No, "Mei Yu said affirmatively," according to records, there are all kinds of ancient beasts everywhere in the closed land. Their task is to protect the sealed French gas. If this is a sealed place, there should be beasts to attack Southern Jiangsu.


    The noise spread and people pricked up their ears.


    Sunan is a judge: "it sounds like a bee or it may be a rope." no, the bee doesn''t sound that loud¡°


    The buzzing sound suddenly became louder, and the noisy people were restless.


    It''s bees, but they are bigger. "Mei Yu raised her head and said," this is an ancient animal called poisonous bees. The tail needle is very toxic. Once stabbed, there is almost no medicine to solve it. Everyone is persuaded to face outward, so you can consider that poisonous bees fly in all directions and must be hit to death, otherwise they are likely to be stabbed


    Dozens of people immediately circled the state of Zhou and showed their one by one.


    Sunan''s fantasy of the nine gods was disillusioned. The master of ceremonies led his hair to make an attack and sent this arrow with nine teeth into the air.


    The arrow flew over and pierced the bodies of three poisonous bees. When the poisonous bees fell to the ground, Sunan snorted and said: their defense ability is very weak.


    "But they are big enough to make up for their defense." maybe he will solemnly say: "don''t take it lightly, otherwise the southern Jiangsu will pay a painful price.


    Sunan nodded and ordered the emcee to continue the arrow. Fu Zang pulled out the strings. More than a dozen poisonous bees hit by sound waves lost their balance and fell from the air.


    Well done, Fu Xi continued. "He said excitedly. Fu Xi raised the sound of the piano three times. Every time he pulled out the rope, dozens of poisonous bees fell down, but they didn''t die. They struggled on the ground several times, and then flew up again.


    The seven gods took the lead. The poisonous bee in front began to dive and was immediately called.


    The gods were not afraid of being stabbed. The poisonous bees had only one way to attack them. When they found that they had nothing to do with the seven people, they turned to the waiting group.


    Start fighting "Sunan gave the order.


    Poisonous bees are attacked and landed, but their numbers are too large and they are under great pressure.


    When Sunan thought of another object of Pangu, Sunan gave an order. When he received the call of his master, Pangu turned around, jumped down and fell directly into the middle of the circle. He put down his axe and reached for the bell around his waist.


    The crisp metal sound sounded, and the white fog quickly shrouded around. Everyone saw it clearly, but when the poisonous bee entered it, it immediately went blind and flew.


    "Great," Mei Yu exclaimed.


    At the same time, the picture in front of Meihe River turned into snow white. She looked back and asked, "what''s going on?"


    The devil shook his head and said, "Sunan doesn''t know. What''s the problem?" when he walked over, he moved a few red stones and said, "it doesn''t seem to have been broken. Aichi, don''t worry. Sunan try again


    A few minutes later, the feet of the crowd were covered by poisonous bees. Zheng Zhiyuan opened his mouth and said, "please change places in southern Jiangsu. There is almost no place for your feet.

 Chapter 613

    "At Sunan''s command, everyone moved eastward." Sunan led the crowd for meters, and Pangu''s gods rang the chaotic bell again.


    This little bell called chaos clock is a magical device. At this time, a sound broke out in the sky and shouted when the flame burned.


    The speaker in Sunan''s ear said, "Your Highness, before flying wings in longitude and latitude, Sunan adjusted the explosion time of incendiary bombs and killed many big bees in the air.


    OK, keep throwing incendiary bombs. Sunan people hide in the thick fog. Be careful. Go back to the ship after the bomb is dropped. It''s dangerous here.


    Sunan understands.


    A few minutes later, the four wings flew back at the same time, followed by dozens of poisonous bees, which were burned to ashes by the flame of air combat.


    The fire is getting bigger and bigger, and the poisonous honey peak is afraid of smoke. They scatter like. Several poisonous bee bodies stay on the ground, and some of them are burned violently.


    Sunan breathed and Mei Yu breathed. "The tail needle of poisonous bees can be used as medicine," he said. "You have someone collect some


    If you take medicine, what kind of disease will you treat and detoxify? "


    Ah, isn''t it highly toxic?


    Attacking poison with poison works very well, "Mei Yu continued," or directly using it as the head of comparison, which is a good example. "


    Sunan''s eyes brightened: "Sunan knows that it can be used to replace the crossbow head. It''s not only sharp but also poisonous. Next time Sunan people encounter Huying attack, Sunan people don''t have to be afraid.


    Mei Yu put down her thumb and said, "smart¡°


    Soon, all the tail needles on the poisonous bee were pulled out. Dai Jingwei sent someone to get them and put them all into the flag.


    Soon, they found a poisonous beehive in the dense edge green and threw several flares. The escaped poisonous bees were killed and died.


    Looking forward, the black land turned reddish brown and her feet were soft. Yunqi grabbed a handful of red soil and said, "it seems that earthworms turned it over, but how many earthworms do so much soil have to go through? Maybe there''s something hidden underground."


    "Big earthworm," Zheng Zhiyuan said without thinking. He jumped forward and stepped on the ground, leaving two deep footprints.


    Fight.


    It seemed to ring out from the bottom of the sound, and then a black Ao came out from the ground, very much like shrimp man and crab pliers, but a larger one was clamped in front of him.


    What? "Zheng Zhiyuan jumped aside quickly and waved if a ghost head knife.


    Cut a knife on the pliers.


    Mars was hit, and the ghost knife left white marks on the pliers. Pull back and swing. "Sunan ordered, and dozens of masters retreated at the same time.


    The reddish brown soil rolled up and down, drilling out more than a dozen big black heads and arthropod shaped bodies, with red needles on their tails.


    Exhausted son "Qi exclaimed in amazement.


    "The giant black dragon, like a poisonous bee, is an ancient beast." Mei Yu murmured, "black scorpions are ten times more toxic than poisonous bees. Anyone stung by them will die, even the Protoss."


    Sunan said angrily, "this is another ancient beast. All ancient beasts here will suffer." the ancients were too irresponsible. Why did they leave so many evil deeds


    "Maybe, there''s something hard to say about them," Mei Yu said in a weak tone.


    The black dragon is meters long. The main attack method is two crab pliers and a poisonous tail needle. Although they are large, they move quickly and form a triangular attack formation.


    What are their weaknesses, "Sunan asked Mei Yu.


    "The impact on joints, especially leg joints, will affect their mobility," Mei Yu replied.


    Sunan took a deep breath and said, "everyone heard it. Attack heijiezi''s leg joints and pay attention to each other.


    Zheng Zhiyuan holds the ghost knife in his hand. The strength of heijiezi is equivalent to the bright space martial arts, but their defense strength has reached the middle of China. Their black shell is extremely strong.


    This is still one of the nine gods. The master of ceremonies hit the right leg of heijizi in front of him with a stone. He slapped, the leg broke directly, and the green body fluid flowed out.


    But Jizi had six legs, and breaking one leg had little effect on his movements. The master of ceremonies sent out two nine tooth wolf tooth arrows and Pangu sent out an axe. The black scorpion with two legs on the right broke at the same time. He lay sadly on the ground, and the three legs on the left were moving all the time, but he could only move on.


    The girl rushed to a black dragon and avoided its tail needle attack. The wisteria whip shook like a python, and the thorns on it broke its four legs.


    When Jizi fell to the ground, the girl threw a messy knife and hit her eyes together.


    Seeing that the nine gods played so well, the members of the hegemonic group rushed to heijizi with full confidence.


    Yunqi is responsible for attracting the attention of a black dragon. Sunan attacks it from the side, cuts off its tail needle with a curved branch, and then pierces its head and neck to kill it.


    Mei Yu fell from the air with a folding fan, stood on Hei Jiezi''s back and hit Jiezi''s head with a folding fan.


    Bang


    Jizi''s mouth hit the ground. Mei Yu knocked twice. Jizi''s head was half buried on the ground and died


    More than ten black dragon seeds were solved one by one. Sunan ordered not to be idle, cut off the tail needle of Jizi, and then take it away. Mei Yu stared: "the tail needle of Jizi is barb shaped and can''t hit the bow


    He smiled and said, "what Sunan wants is not the tail needle, but the poison bag on the tail needle. Because its toxicity is ten times that of the poisonous bee, the exhaust poison will be used on the tail needle of the poisonous bee to make a crossbow, and its killing power will become stronger. It is most appropriate to deal with a group of well flute. Show the sharp one with divine power


    On the flag, all but those who remained in the cabin to repair the ship came to the deck and began to deal with the new crossbow together.


    They skillfully took out the head, fixed the wasp tail needle on the head, dried it with the venom of black dragon son, covered the head with canvas, and then stored it evenly.


    People in southern Jiangsu are full of energy, talking and laughing.


    In the two mornings, the Gaohan regiment came back and made brilliant achievements in one day. It killed thousands of poisonous bees and hundreds of them. The two ancient ecstasy on heijizi Island were almost eliminated.


    Dai Jingwei said, "Your Highness, the hull has been renovated, and the scholars have begun to drain water. They can set sail in two hours.


    "Well, let the scholars work harder." he nodded and turned away.


    There was a huge whale core in the metal mesh pocket on the table. It was useless. Jingwei ordered the man to take it down from the bow and send it to Sunan''s room.


    Since it is useless to keep it, it is better to absorb it. If it can be promoted to a higher level, it will certainly be helpful for the next task.


    The devil shook his head and said, "in their current state, it has long been possible to find the location of the sea. The southern Jiangsu people must try their best to stop it, otherwise it must be the result of waiting to die." he did not advise. He has made up his mind. He must first solve the problems on Mei Yu''s side, and then solve his own problems

 Chapter 614

    Meihe Ruo frowned and said, "however, their combat effectiveness is so strong that how can they win? You can''t be confused by anger. Calm treatment is the most important


    The devil smiled, reached out and touched her face and said, "you don''t have to remind Sunan that he has lived in seclusion for more than 10000 years. He has learned to be calm. He will never be angered by anger, let alone ignore the overall situation for the sake of immediate small interests." the attack from the sea has hardly played any role. He plans to attack in another way


    As soon as he waved his hand, the picture in front of him changed. In a deep cave, there were countless red light spots. When the sound of "crying" came out, hundreds of strange orcs flew out of the cave and gathered in the gray sky.


    These guys have a head like a mouse, but their mouth is slightly wider, showing two sharp teeth on their chin. They are covered with black hair, and have claws on their hands and feet. The most prominent thing is the two wings behind them, the wingcrotch without feathers, and the thin film wings supported by several bones. The smile on the ghost emperor''s face became thicker and said, "this is a person, a person who has completed the transformation of orcs , it has strong combat effectiveness and can attack suddenly from the air. "Because the number is small, it has not been put into the battlefield. The purpose is to keep the fog.


    It is conceivable that when hundreds of men appeared in the fog and dived into the flag, the people on board had no time to respond.


    The advantage of air raid is that why Sunan is so willing to use Airborne Combat is because Sunan has tasted the sweetness.


    Meihe''s face showed excitement. The devil''s action was tough enough to make people taste the taste of air raid.


    "Aichi, now you don''t doubt your ability," said the devil''s voice. Meihe quickly posted it: "look at what you said, Sunan has never doubted your ability. In Sunan''s heart, you will always be the best person


    Ha, "said my vanity, waving his hand." under the command of man, he immediately followed and killed all the enemies. "


    With him, Meihe will beat Meiyu and southern Jiangsu this time. In the heavy fog, the flag maintained the speed of every hour, and more than a dozen observation stations were set up on the side of the observation tower and the ship. Their task is to monitor the ocean at any time, report immediately when the reef appears, and guide the helmsman to detour.


    Sunan and Mei Yu come to the middle cabin. This is the battle command room. On the left is the pre well and on the right is a huge chart. Dai Jingwei is busy with the crowd.


    When he saw the two men coming, he looked up and said, "Your Highness, according to the calculations of the sunans, the sunans have completed zero. Mei Yu and Sunan looked at each other and said:" only, there is still a long way to go.


    Mei Yu said with a calm smile, "it doesn''t matter. Sunan people still have time. According to her judgment, the reason why the ghost hasn''t appeared so far is that he hasn''t recovered his strength. Otherwise, why would he look for Meng Tu and Shi Zi as his spokesman.


    To be honest, Shizi and mengtu are very smart and thoughtful people, but unfortunately, their opponent is southern Jiangsu, otherwise these two people will have a "career".


    The pre well device made a clear sound. Several lieutenants were around at the same time. A man hurried to say, "I found a monster fifteen miles north. The number is about their speed." how fast.


    Jingwei turned around and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t panic. Carefully observe the Lieutenant''s eyes and stare at the pre well device. The man who just began to speak said again." this is not a marine monster, "he said again." they run so fast. Now the southern Jiangsu people are only miles away. "


    In less than half a minute, he had walked three miles forward, and the well flute could not reach such a speed.


    "Sunan frowned and asked from the air.


    The lieutenant nodded: "this should be a flying monster. Sunans can''t judge bise according to their own characteristics, because this kind of place hasn''t appeared at all.


    As soon as Sunan raised his eyebrows, he shouted: "all the ring hands are ready. You can adjust the angle to the air. As long as there is a target, you can hit directly without any instructions.


    When the well report rang, the scholars took their places, and Kai Li''s Crossbow pointed to the sky. Everyone''s face showed a nervous expression.


    ¡­


    During this process, the fleet was only attacked by flying monsters twice, one was the great feeling, the other was the humanized sea sound, and the intensity of the two attacks was not very great. Coupled with dozens of ships firing crossbows into the air, these monsters could not fly into the core circle, so they fell into the sea one by one.


    Sunan stood on the front deck and changed the nine gods. Before giving the order, the master of ceremonies bent his bow and pointed it to the sky.


    The bow of the sun was pulled into a full moon by the sun. The hand at the end of the arrow was released, and the feather arrow became a remnant shadow and went straight to the sky.


    A few seconds later, a big blackbird flew down from the sky, took a puff of smoke and fell into the sea.


    Sunan asked yunqi, "yes?


    Well, it''s an ugly guy, like a big bat, but it''s human, so it should be ORC. "Yunqi calmed down and said.


    The master of ceremonies sent out two arrows, and another black man fell down. The scholars were indeed bat man.


    Mei Yulang said, "the man is rushing over. He will soon appear in front of the people in southern Jiangsu. Everyone must open their eyes."


    The three arrows of the master of ceremonies accurately hit a man''s mouth, fell from the back of his neck and fell from the sky.


    The crossbow aims quickly, and the crossbow.


    When he hit, he panicked. The lead was not very high. Only a dozen people were hit. Because the crossbow is very toxic, the person who was hit was poisoned immediately and his body fell into the sea.


    The eight gods have a tacit understanding. At the same time, they threw into the air and knocked down more than ten men.


    Even if the bat doesn''t die after falling into the water, he can''t fly and can only fly in the water.


    Sunan grabbed a crossbow and threw it into the air. It was in a man''s stomach. He screamed if he fell.


    The people of the regiment followed one by one and divided the crossbows stacked next to the crossbow.


    The man rushed up the deck, tore a few with his claws, and then flew away. Some people put their goal on the sail and tore the canvas from holes large and small.


    More than ten crossbows were damaged and the scholars fought back.


    Mei Yu jumped very high, like a fairy shuttling through the darkness, where people died one by one.


    At an altitude of one kilometer, the devil hid in the clouds and stared at the battle below.


    Several members of the hegemonic regiment were killed by the man. Southern Jiangsu shouted back-to-back formation. Don''t face the enemy alone.


    Because this man came from the air and attacked from all directions, his eyes can only be seen in the front, so it is difficult to avoid the sneak attack behind.


    A scholar with a crossbow faced the man who rushed in. When his throat was cut by his claws, he hit the back of the weaving bat with a crossbow.


    This is the way to play with death. Just kill one.


    After two rounds of attack, the deck became a mess and the weaving bat plummeted from to. Although they have achieved some results, they are still miles from the sinking flag.

 Chapter 615

    The devil once again realized that a strategic mistake should call on the Jingdi to take action. The man sucked the enemy''s fire into the air in "197", and the Jingdi quietly destroyed the war in the water, which will certainly get twice the result with half the effort.


    There is no well alarm in the nearby sea area. It takes time to transfer from a distance and can''t catch up at all.


    Wen Qi took out an air combat from the flying wing and stepped on the control valve in the air.


    Bang!


    A flame enveloped the ten celebrities. After the flame disappeared, the man turned into a fireball and fell into the sea.


    Seeing that there were fewer and fewer people left, the devil panicked and quickly ordered them to retreat.


    Because even if you lose all the bats, you can''t sink each other''s ships and kill more humanitarian scholars, and this loss making business can''t be done.


    The devil realized that he despised the enemy and thought that this man could use his air superiority to defeat each other. Sunan did not expect that their air defense intention was so strong that they were not shot down by more than 100 people, but knocked down by the cross bow on his bed.


    The only gratifying thing is that the crossbow on the deck was destroyed. There is no need to bear so much pressure for the next attack.


    However, he hardly vomited blood. The scholars soon cleaned the deck and pushed dozens of new crossbows out of the cabin


    Before sailing, the team made careful preparations. As a flag, all kinds of war routes and tactical materials are very sufficient. Hundreds of battle axes are stacked in the stored cabin.


    The vice captain of the pre well installation reported: "Your Highness Ping, this man has escaped the fan country of the well report.


    Sunan took a breath and said, "their remaining strength is limited. They shouldn''t fight back. Sunan can breathe. Mei Yu raised his head and looked thoughtfully. What about it?" he came over and asked.


    "There''s someone up there," Mei Yu murmured. "From the moment the man appeared, Sunan felt someone watching. Sunan looked up and saw all the fog and everything. Mei Yu continued," this may be the devil''s, and the worst must be his spokesman. The man just withdrew in time, which may be his order.


    But everything above is white. Even if Sunan people know someone is on it, what can Sunan do if he doesn''t come down? "He said helplessly.


    "Fly your wings, you drive, and Sunan will take care of him." "as soon as you take off, you have to fly," she said seriously. "Don''t worry about hitting anything. Your driving skills should meet the requirements, right?"


    Sunan was stunned, obviously again, but this time he didn''t intend to shrink back and said, "of course, no problem, just send you to heaven, happily accompany you, and he trotted to the back deck.


    A few seconds later, the middle wing took off and sent Mei Yu directly into the sky. Surprised, he said to himself, "what are they going to do? Obviously, Chu still has to use his wings and is not afraid to hit the mountain." wait, wait. They didn''t come to southern Jiangsu, did they? "


    Mei Yu closed her eyes. All the feelings decided the direction. She said: right, quickly adjust to the left three degrees, speed up, and rush to the position of one dry meter is almost the same


    Make sure the wings come for yourself, and the devil is ready to leave. Are you sure you won''t appear for so long? "Mei Yu said with strong mockery:" the devil is really the generation of mice, and will only hide in a plot.


    The devil said angrily, "damn Protoss, what qualifications do you have to teach this place? It''s like dying."


    With that, he took his hand and pulled out the sword on his back.


    The wide sword is meters long and the handle is cm long. The body of the sword is black with strange patterns. The front of the sword is silver gray and the sawtooth is irregular.


    The sword was separated by a row of skulls of different sizes, and the handle was wrapped in dark red leather. The devil held the sword in one hand and said in a cold voice, "Mei Yu, tomorrow is your death day


    The flying wings rose to a height of more than meters. Meiyu clearly said, "you can''t believe you know the name of Sunan. It must be the devil


    "This is the seat of Sunan people." the devil''s voice was fierce.


    Sunan Jing glanced at the ghost in the middle of his wings and said, "why does this man appear on his face? Because you are so beautiful, you wear a veil, so that the world will not be surprised to rush into the city." he must be too ugly to show off his true face


    Where the evil spirit does not fight, it is despised and forgiven by the Protoss and competed by people of a family


    He wears a black coat and a black hat because his strength has not recovered. He is afraid of the sun, not because he looks ugly.


    Meiyu smiled and said, "it''s really the devil. As long as you are driven away, Southern Jiangsu can seal the gods more smoothly.


    The devil waved his sword in his hand: "then there would be no such ability. The swords of Southern Jiangsu have not shed blood for tens of thousands of years. It''s just to act with you."


    With that, he rushed to the wing.


    Mei Yu stepped two feet on the pedal, left the flying wing, opened the silver fan with one hand and fought with the devil to a place.


    According to the previous arrangement, after Mei Yu leaves the wing, Sunan can fly back.


    However, he did not come back, but continued to control his wings to rise and disappear into the thick fog.


    Mei Yu waved a folding fan and hit the devil''s wide sword. The two men retreated at the same time with a loud noise.


    Before the devil had stabilized his figure, Mei Yu attacked him twice, which made him afraid, and it was obvious that the other party had an advantage in the game just now.


    After two collisions, the devil flew back.


    Meiyu zhuiruo said: ten thousand years, you have a chance to see the sun again, but it''s a surprise that you are so weak.


    The devil said angrily, "this place has been resurrected for a year, and only 30% or 40% of the power has been restored, otherwise it would have been destroyed a long time ago.


    Meiyu smiled and said, "God also helps Sunan. After you are cleaned up, Sunan can return to God''s degree.


    The devil pulled out a purple bell with his left hand and threw it at Mei Yu. The bell became three times bigger in the wind and Mei Yu frowned. What is this?


    A flash of lightning flashed in the bell. Mei Yu was caught off guard and hit directly. Her body shook in the air and almost lost her balance.


    The size of the devil: "the little Protoss dare to slow down in front of us. Even if the power of Southern Jiangsu has not been restored, it is a piece of cake


    Meiyu feels numb. Sunan is afraid that she can''t make a light gesture, and the folding fan in her hand becomes very heavy.


    Then there was a roar in the air.


    Sunan swooped into Sunan''s wings and aimed at the devil.


    The devil''s eyes were like: "humble people, their ability is within their reach. He raised his wide sword and split Sunan and Sunan''s wings in two. Sunan had no fear on his face. Suddenly he turned around at a distance of meters. His wings hovered flexibly in the air and pointed to the devil''s tail.


    The devil''s mouth rose and thought you really dared to rush over. It turned out to be just a performance.


    Sunan also raised his mouth, but he also made an action, that is, stepping on Sunan''s right foot.


    He stepped on the air combat control valve, and the atomized burning agent was ejected from the bell mouth, which immediately shrouded the devil''s area. The finger size ignition device appeared together, emerging from countless sparks.


    The gunpowder exploded violently, the devil could not avoid the rabbit, and the flame came from all directions.

 Chapter 616

    A scream came out of the fire. Meiyu town was in southern Jiangsu, okay? The flame disappeared and showed a burning. He hurriedly took off his coat and showed a pale and bloodless face.


    His face has no eyebrows, no beard, no hair, and is very interesting. Sunan, Sunan is going to kill you. Sunan is going to break his body. "He was very angry.


    Mei Yu successfully attacked from behind and hit him in the head with a folding fan.


    He turned his eyes, fell from the air and soon disappeared into the white.


    Sunan controls his wings and keeps flying smoothly. He asks Mei Yu, "is he dead?"


    "If you don''t die, you have to be imitated." Mei Yu replied. Sunan Cho looked at him. "Then why don''t you try harder and kill him directly.


    Brother, a successful sneak attack is good for Sunan. Sunan was hit by lightning just now, and now her hands and feet are numb. "She complained.


    OK, come here quickly. Sunan drives you down. Sunan people open a big net to find the devil and kill him when he is ill. "


    After a while, the sound of the object falling into the water came from the water. When the wings fell on the ship, the scholars could not tell where the falling water came from. After a salvage operation, they finally returned, but failed.


    In the dark stone house, Mei He, wearing a robe, sat up from the stone bed to calculate the time. The devil should complete the task.


    She went to the front of several red stones and started the video transmission. "What''s going on?" her eyes were wide open. In the picture, the flag was sailing at a uniform speed. There was nothing special except a little blood on the deck.


    According to the devil''s words before he left, the ship should sink. What happened.


    She frowned, and heavy footsteps came from outside. In her blank expression, the devil covered in water stumbled in. She looked embarrassed before she could come.


    "What''s the matter with you?" asked mikh, squatting down hurriedly.


    The devil breathed one by one, grabbed his teeth and said, "he was caught by the enemy''s tricks and hurt by the enemy, so Sunan has a chance to come back alive." take Sunan to Sunan''s bed. Sunan needs to rest and cure.


    Oh! Meihe picked him up and slowly came to the stone bed. He was unconscious before he covered the devil with a quilt. Meihe gently stepped aside and said to himself with an eyebrow:


    She is deeply aware that following is not a wise choice. She must consider the way forward for herself. When Mei Yu and Sunan find this place, they will never be soft hearted


    She even regretted that if she knew the devil was so unreliable, she should accept her life and be honest and honest as an ordinary person. At least don''t worry about life.


    Yunqi gave her several pills, and her numbness of hands and feet has been alleviated.


    "Sunan didn''t expect the devil to carry magic with him. Sunan was too careless." when Zhong regretted after the rain, the clock didn''t flash in time.


    It''s common for scholars to win or lose. After all, you didn''t lose. Finally, you crashed the devil into the sea. Maybe he''s dead. Yunqi said with a smile.


    Meiyu shook her head: "who is the devil? How can Sunan drown? Sunan should not be too optimistic, so as not to despise the enemy.


    Sunan agrees with the view that nothing can be taken lightly in danger.


    Someone knocked at the door. Sunan stood up and opened the door.


    Dai Jingwei said angrily, "if you find traces of artificial buildings on an island, it should be a sealed place."


    Really? "Sunan rushed out of the door. Yunqi and Mei Yu also ran out and stood on the deck together


    The island is in front of them.


    Two miles from the north and south of the island, the width in the East and West can not be measured, because the fog in the East covers a large area. There is a stone arch not far from the beach, which is built of stones of different sizes, and the stones have corrosion traces of years.


    There are more buildings, such as connected houses, watchtowers and temple like buildings, which can not be further determined because they are mostly obscured by fog.


    Meiyu frowned and said, "is this really a closed place?" so many buildings must be. "Sunan said excitedly." but in literature, there are many ancient beasts on the island, and it''s very peaceful here. "She talked about her doubts.


    Sunan thought for a while and said, "it''s been more than 10000 years. Maybe something happened on the island. For example, it''s possible for wild animals to kill each other, because they don''t have enough food to eat or are attacked by other wild animals." just like discovery, all animals on the surrounding islands are dead. As for whether it ate or killed, there are no breathing creatures anyway


    Then go up. Whether it is or not, Sunan people will go to the island to have a look. "Meiyu said.


    The flag began to turn to the beach.


    A quarter of an hour later, if someone climbs the beach in southern Jiangsu, the well report shows that there are no monsters on the island.


    Zheng Zhiyuan was responsible for opening the road. His identity in front of him was very smooth. After passing through a piece of land, he suddenly shouted, "don''t move, there may be something in front of you." the crowd looked up and saw that there were large and small holes 100 meters away, with a diameter of more than two meters and a small hole. The most important thing was a pile of newly excavated soil nearby.


    There is still a long way to go from the temple. This is the only way. Sunan frowned. Sunan''s heart must be an ancient beast. He thought of heijiezi. Those guys were underground.


    Mei Yu shook her head and said, "it''s definitely not black scorpions. They''re in soft soil because they have to breathe. There''s no air under the ground." moreover, the soil is very hard and the caves are crisscross, which should be the collection of another underground creature.


    "What creature?" Wenqi asked.


    "Where is the snake?" asked Sunan.


    She shook her head. "If it''s a snake, the cave can''t be exposed.


    This is not surprising. Sunan nodded and looked at Zheng Zhiyuan. Zheng Zhiyuan knew how to take over the incendiary bombs carried by two companions and throw them into the cave.


    The fire broke out and gray smoke poured into the hole.


    Sunan transformed the nine gods and let them stand in front of everyone, because the gods will not die. Blocking the knife is a good choice.


    A strange sound came out of the hole, and then the same sound appeared in the. People couldn''t help but get nervous.


    Oh!


    A dark red thing rushed out of the hole and hit the scattered flame in the distance. Yunqi said with her eyes: "what an earthworm


    The diameter of an earthworm is more than one meter thick. The top of its head is a circular mouth. The diameter of its mouth is the same as that of its body. It has no teeth and only things similar to stamens.


    The emcee gave an arrow, and the hole jumped out of the dull sound. The earthworm came again with an arrow with nine teeth on its head. It hissed, and then the ground began to shake.


    Please note that the giant earthworm may come out from the bottom like a black dragon, "Mei Yu told you.


    Everyone took off one by one, some landed in trees, some hovered in the air.


    A second later, the ground shook and the place where they stood collapsed, forming a big pit. The area of the pit expanded rapidly and extended for hundreds of meters.

 Chapter 617

    Then, countless earthworms appear in the pit. The big earthworms are tens of meters long and the small earthworms are also a few meters long. They carry white mucus, wrap each other and roll constantly. It''s very disgusting.


    Sunan almost subconsciously shouted, "just Jingwei, fill it with incendiary bombs


    Four wings, fly over to burn these ugly creatures. The location is where the Sunan people landed. One mile ahead, the speed is faster


    On the back deck of the flag, Jingwei waved to the medium-sized driver and took off one after another.


    Giant earthworms live by eating roots and rotting bodies. Because they have no eyes, nose and ears, they have no ability to see, smell and hear. They rely on their bodies to sense the change of temperature and feel the pressure from the ground. Even if the fallen leaves fall on the ground, they can clearly feel it.


    They have a strong sense of region. As long as they enter their territory, they will leave the nest large and small, and will bump the invaders into their stomachs.


    They have a strong digestive ability. In addition to metals, even stones will turn into powder in the digestive juice.


    There are hundreds of in the pit, which circle each other to form spherical objects rising slowly to the ground.


    Mei Yu murmured, "you''d better not take the initiative to attack. Why, very good," Zheng Zhiyuan asked.


    She shook her head: "it''s not particularly serious, but it''s very disgusting. After being attacked, the tissue flies around their bodies and is very corrosive.


    This was the case, and the crowd continued to retreat.


    Four wings flew in the air, the bomb fell into the pit, and hundreds of incendiary bombs exploded together. The scene was very shocked. The flame immediately covered the whole pit, and the fire cap burst out two feet high.


    The earth rolled in the sea of fire and made a squeak.


    Seeing the change, Mei Yu shouted, "hide quickly, it''s going to explode.


    As soon as the sound fell, the ball exploded and the yellow and green scattered. People scrambled to avoid. Southern Jiangsu made the nine gods into a circle. He stood inside with yunqi and Mei Yu.


    Others were not so lucky. Zheng Zhiyuan blocked the flying liquid with a ghost knife. The blade was immediately corroded out of the pit. Obviously, it can no longer be used. Suddenly, all the mucus fell to the ground. Sunan poked his head out of the pile of God. Machiro Sunan said NIMA, the earth is still exploding. It''s really abnormal.


    Meiyu shook her head and said, "Sunan really doesn''t know that they will explode in the sacred world. Sunan people often use spears to deal with the soil, stand far away and nail them directly to the ground. No one uses them too much.


    The smell of charred skin filled the air, which made people breathe. Is everyone okay? "Sunan asked in a voice.


    Everyone reported safety one by one, because Mei Yu reminded them to beware that no one was imitated.


    The team continued to set out and soon came to the gate of the temple. The gate of the temple was three feet high and made of stone. The hall behind the gate was too chaotic. It was difficult to find a complete statue because the roof collapsed.


    Sunan glanced and said, "Sunan people have to go in and look." this is not a closed place. "Mei Yu suddenly said coldly. Sunan asked," Why are you so sure.


    Mei Yu explained that, first of all, the island is not big enough, there are not enough creatures on it, but they met a group of people, so they came to the temple smoothly, which can''t be explained at all.


    You know, in order to prevent anyone from entering this closed place, the ancient ancestors arranged several wild animals on the island. There is no way to find out whether they are on the list, but since they can survive and reproduce, there is no reason not to see other wild animals.


    2¡¢ The so-called temples are not real temples, because there are no patterns for construction on the stones, and some of them have not even been polished and smoothed. The ancients attached so much importance to the spirit of seals. How can such a tofu residue project be made


    This explanation is reasonable. Sunan is convinced, but the question is: This is not a closed place. What is it? Why did ancient ancestors build a seemingly temple here, so it is not the product of sudden fantasy. "


    Of course not. They are not so boring. "Mei Yu shook her head and continued to analyze:" Sunan thinks they deliberately made a fake seal to confuse those unscrupulous people. When they can''t find the sealed spirit, they will certainly leave. Ancient ancestors used this method to protect the real seal land.


    This is a more reasonable explanation, people nodded.


    This is false, so everyone will be happy in vain. "Zheng Zhiyuan said very disappointed. He flew to the top of the gate, looked down on Ruo and the rest of the place.


    Suddenly, his eyes straightened, pointed to the front on the right and said, "uncle, there is a cave there. Sunan just saw the shadow shining like a man.


    Are you sure, "Sunan asked immediately.


    Zheng Zhiyuan nodded and said, "of course, at least 60% of them. Although they flashed, Southern Jiangsu saw clearly that it was a man.


    A shocking idea appeared in the corner of Southern Jiangsu. He waved and said, "go over, surround the hole and catch the man as much as possible


    Catch alive, why, "yunqi said. He didn''t understand the Commission. He smiled and said," you''ll see it in the future. Sunan people must work hard and find seals as soon as possible, which is directly related to whether Sunan people can catch that person and how many people they can catch.


    The crowd was foggy, but they acted according to his orders. A few minutes later, the hole was surrounded by water. Zheng Zhiyuan appeared in front of him and said, "Uncle Xiao, Sunan checked it. This is the only entrance to the cave.


    Yes, "Sunan clapped his hands, turned Fu Xi into gods, smiled and said," Sunan will see you next.


    Fuxi danced towards the cave entrance and returned to the scene where everyone played the Guqin and creaked.


    The sound reflected many times through the stone wall, forming a strong sound wave. From the entrance to the bottom of the cave, people outside were shocked, not to mention those hiding inside. They must feel bad.


    Fuxi continued to pluck the strings, and the tone gradually increased.


    More than a dozen people rushed out at the same time. Fu Yi was caught and followed Ruo Fei out.


    "Do it" at the command of Sunan, the eight gods who had waited for a long time jumped up at the same time, and people rushed up with Sunan.


    More people rushed out of the cave. Mei Yu waved a folding fan in his hand. The main people who attacked the scene were men''s wings and limbs. When the brittle bone broke out, seven or eight deceptive bats fell to the ground and screamed. None of them died, but they couldn''t stand up, let alone fly.


    Others can''t do it like Mei Yu. His hand is accidentally heavy and the man is dead.


    A few minutes later, many people were taken care of, and only a dozen people were still alive. "OK, OK, enough." Southern Jiangsu ordered Zheng Zhiyuan to give up the repair, tie them up and send them to the ship.


    Qi shouted, "what, take them aboard. How can everyone lose their appetite for such an ugly Orc.


    He smiled mysteriously and said, "no, Sunan will keep them in different places. As long as they are used well, they can help Sunan find a real seal place.

 Chapter 618

    "Really," said yunqi. He didn''t believe it. Neither did Mei Yu, nor did others.


    "Sunan is sure," he said confidently.


    Hours later, 14 men were locked in different compartments, tied to chairs and placed in front of the window.


    Sunan walked into a cabin, nodded and said, "well done. The two responsible scholars said in unison:" Your Highness is wrong. Sunan just obey orders. Sunan can''t be promoted by your school.


    Sunan walked up to the man and said with a sneer, "Sunan knows you can understand Sunan. You can talk, so don''t pretend." well, Sunan will give you a chance to live. As long as you cooperate, Sunan promises to let you go with your companions.


    The man looked at him suspiciously, with traces of doubt in his eyes. He shrugged and said, "since you don''t refuse, let the sunans talk about the terms. What you need to do is very simple. Tell the sunans the right route. When you reach the seal, you and your companions will be free.


    The man moved his mouth and said, "don''t lie to Sunan. Sunan is very happy. This guy can really talk, nod and say that Sunan swear by Sunan''s personality that Sunan will never break Sunan''s promise to you.


    After thinking for a while, the man nodded and said, "well, Sunan works with you. Sunan hopes you don''t look back.


    "You are already a loser. You won''t pose any threat to Sunan, so Sunan won''t kill you." Sunan turned and left for another cabin.


    After a while, all 14 people expressed their willingness to cooperate. Bat people are formed by the visualization of bats. In addition to their humanized characteristics, they also retain the unique skills of the bat family and do not need eyes to fly.


    This is because their mouths can send sound waves back to objects, use their ears to receive sound waves, judge the shape and size of objects, and avoid them in advance.


    Because of this, human beings can fly unimpeded in the thick fog, find the correct position of the flag and attack it.


    With this person, the flag is equivalent to installing radar, not only in the right direction, but also avoiding reefs and counting every stone.


    After explaining the reason, everyone gave a thumbs up and said that he was the only one who could think of such a good idea.


    Mei Yu blinked and said, "Sunan isn''t throwing cold water on you. What if that person doesn''t show you the right way?"


    "Sunan has been thinking about this for a long time, so let you live as much as possible." he smiled and said, "now there are people. They are detained separately. They have no chance of collusion. If the given route is not correct, it means someone is lying. They just need to let them taste the torture of the top ten. Do they dare not cooperate?


    If one person lies, fourteen people can''t all lie. As long as someone tells the truth there, things will be easy to do.


    "Smart," Zheng Zhiyuan rolled up his sleeves and said, "give the death penalty to Sunan. Sunan promised that they wouldn''t dare to lie.


    Mei Yu finally gave up her thumb and said, "you''re very thoughtful. If nothing happens, Southern Jiangsu will soon find a place to seal it up.


    In the dark stone house, the devil slowly opened his eyes and asked: Aichi, what''s going on now.


    Mei he pointed to the photos not far away and said, "Sunan seems to have found the right way and walked towards the sealed place. They will land in three hours." if Sunan people act immediately, the enemy will appear quickly¡°


    The stone chamber is in the temple. Meihe is worried that it is not safe here.


    The devil shook his head and said, "the road from the top to the temple is not easy. They must defeat at least three ancient beasts before they have a chance to come here. The southern Jiangsu people have enough time to arrange that they will not come back again


    The word has never been answered. Meihe has listened to it more than ten times and has long been numb. The language said in a skeptical tone, "can you do it?"


    The devil stood up, and his momentum was stronger than before. "No problem," he said with a smile. "After imitation, he recovered more than 40% of his strength, and it was easy to defeat Mei Yu." moreover, the sunans were helpful, and there was no reason not to win.


    Great, Meihe''s eyes are full of excitement.


    After a man who lied twice in a row was killed, Zheng Zhiyuan took his body to a cabin and showed the rest the end of the lie


    Since then, the thirteen people gave the same answer every time. Sunan wanted to come out and have a look. Sunan found a real seal. "Wenqi''s cry sounded outside.


    Sunan and Mei Yu stood up at the same time and walked out of the hut together. There are relatively few zeros in five miles around the closed land. You can see the situation on the island from a distance.


    Make no mistake, this is the place to seal it. "Mei Yu said positively. This is a big island with lush vegetation. There are wild animals roaring from time to time. Standing high on the mast, you can see the ancient temple hidden in the middle of the island.


    The winner said excitedly, "do you want to land right away?


    Sunan shook his head and said, "the situation on the island is very complex. It is not appropriate for the brigade to land on the island directly. We should send a small team first, and then find out the situation before making a decision.


    He stopped and continued: "well, Miss Mei and Sunan nephew Zheng will form a boy, and the rest of Sunan will stay on the ship, stop moving and stop here.


    There was no objection. The team took off with three people. As soon as the wing flew to the island, there was a harsh sound nearby. Mei Yu immediately changed her color and said, "come on, find a place to land and come." this is an ancient flying beast, which is more powerful than saints. Sunan people can''t compete with it in the air.


    Sunan immediately pushed down the control lever and walked towards an open place in front of the wing.


    At the same time, a large wing appeared in the air, majestic.


    Its four legged lizard has two huge wings on its broken back, which is similar to the human wings of bats. Its neck is longer than the lizard field, similar to crocodile, and has antlers on its head.


    The wings landed safely, and the three immediately jumped down into the woods next to them.


    The wing hovered in the air until it decided to lose its target before moving forward.


    Mei Yu was relieved and said, "the wings can spit fire. If there is no cover in the air, the sunans will be burned directly." it was too dangerous. They - reacted too quickly.


    It made her afraid and difficult to deal with.


    Sunan looked around and said, "Sunan thought they could do this in the air, but now it seems that they have to walk on two legs.


    He told the people on board not to worry.


    Zheng Zhiyuan walked in the woods and asked, "Miss Mei, all Sunan people have to do is seal the leaked soul, otherwise Sunan people must kill all the wild animals here.


    As long as they are not the beasts that block the advance of Southern Jiangsu, they do not need to be killed. Let them continue to defend the island, but they must be killed.


    One person is the king of Warcraft. "Mei Yu said," if he doesn''t die, even if the Sunan people successfully seal the magic spirit, he will reopen it, and their efforts will be in vain.

 Chapter 619

    Walking forward for more than meters, the bushes on the right suddenly swung. Sunan enchanted nine gods and put their country in the middle. On April 1, he bent his bow and set his arrow, and the nine tooth wolf tooth arrow pointed at the bush.


    The feather arrow didn''t know what to aim at and made a strange sound.


    The emcee sent out three more arrows and flew to different angles.


    The same sound as Gangyu, like metal hitting rotten wood, like a sharp blade cutting on sun dried cow leather.


    Mei Yu frowned and said, "this is a big snake. It''s hard to stop the balance


    Nine tooth wolf tooth arrow, if Southern Jiangsu wants to do well, it should be Titan''s giant scale.


    Titan Python is an ancient animal, with a body length of more than meters and a diameter of about meters. It can swallow animals bigger than cattle in one bite.


    Mei Yu continued: "in the sacred world, the armor made of Titan Python skin is called snake spirit armor. The price is too expensive and there is no market price.


    What, the Titan Python is hard to hit, "asked Sunan.


    She replied, "it''s not difficult to hit. The difficulty is the process of peeling and making armor, because these two skills are at the edge of loss, and the production of snake armor is very small. "This kind of leather armor can resist most dark attacks. It can be worn close to the inside and a pair of metal heavy armor on the outside. The safety factor will be much higher. Sunan knows what you want to ask. The only weakness of Python is its mouth. If you can stab all Harpers into its mouth, it will die.


    He shrugged and let go. If the python bit off his arm, it would lose something.


    Now that he knew what was on the other side, he ordered the nine gods to rush over and smash it in the bushes.


    Then he worked together, was stung by the blood basin of phosphonium snake, and disappeared when bitten.


    The girl raised the wisteria whip. The wisteria whip grew very fast and wrapped around the Python''s mouth. Sunan took the opportunity to reshape the four gods.


    The python opened her mouth violently, and the wisteria was divided into several parts. The girl waved her left hand and flew to the Python''s mouth with three messy knives.


    "Smart," Mei Yu exclaimed.


    The purpose of Nuwa correcting the Python''s mouth is to make it open its mouth when it breaks free.


    The knife turned into a meteor and flew into the Python''s mouth accurately. As soon as the Python''s head tilted back, his mouth closed and red blood appeared in his eyes.


    Looking at the "Southern Jiangsu" plum rain flying to the giant scale, one hand opened the silver fan, shook his wrist, and the silver fan flew out like a butterfly.


    The phosphonium snake subconsciously wanted to open its mouth to bite. As soon as he opened his mouth, the blood flowed out. Sunan said happily, "the goddess statue should be the three saints. It was great to attack the East just now. The python seems to have been seriously injured. The most important thing is that he dare not open his mouth easily.


    Zheng Zhiyuan clenched his fist and said, "let''s go, too. Don''t worry, let''s have a look first." Sunan stopped him. The snake lowered its head on the flying silver fan. It was a little clumsy, especially the neck at the back of the head, or it was imitated.


    The silver fan automatically flew back to Mei Yu''s hand. She twisted her back in the air and fell further from the phosphonium snake''s head.


    In a sultry voice, the Python''s body began to, and its tail seemed to lose control and sweep back to the ground


    Sunan saw that the Python''s spine was hit, causing confusion in the nervous system and the tail lost control of the brain.


    What are you waiting for? The nine gods greet its spine.


    His mouth dared not open, his tail could not be used, and the python only had the beaten part. Soon he was beaten to the ground.


    Here comes the opportunity. Let''s go. "Sunan waved and rushed over with Zheng Zhiyuan.


    A few minutes later, the python was killed by Mei Yu.


    In the stone chamber of the temple, Meihe witnessed the whole process of Mei Yu''s victory over python.


    The devil walked behind and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem?" it''s a little wrong. Mei Yu''s mental outlook is completely different from her in the field of God. "Maybe he calmed down: "In Sunan''s impression, she has always been a weak person and dared to bully her in her family. However, when she came to the sacred world, she seemed to find self-confidence. She did not dare to face whales alone, and even colobus monkeys were so brave. It almost covered her image in Sunan''s heart.


    The devil frowned because he had no eyebrows.


    So Mei Yu is not a strong man. "He asked some questions. Mei he smiled and said," these two words have nothing to do with her all day. "Sunan knows that because of her Protoss identity, a strange environment and people as saviors, these factors together make her so confident and fearless.


    The reason why she makes such a judgment is that she thinks her position in God is not as good as Mei Yu. She is bullied all day, but after coming to the sacred world, everyone has to maintain their self-confidence and pride. These are unconsciously generated and occupy a dominant position in sex.


    The devil smiled and said, "this is not the original Mei Yu. Sunan believes that at the critical moment, she will become the weak character of Confucianism in the past. Such a person can''t be defeated.


    Meihe nodded: "yes, the so-called rivers and mountains are changeable. Naturally, it is difficult to change. Once there is a setback, as the confidence to support her collapse, she will also collapse¡°


    The devil''s heart was safer, and their eyes returned to that image.


    Sunan stood on the Python''s head and said, "it seems difficult to peel it off. Come on, Sunan''s task is reconnaissance. Sunan don''t have time with it. Otherwise, Sunan will make you a set of snake armor.


    Meiyu smiled and said, "thank you. With this heart, let''s go on.


    During the trip, they met a group of giant mammoths. Each mammoth has the power of a sacred martial artist.


    The three men made a detour without direct conflict. However, at the foot of the temple, there were several perched wings in front of them. They still made a detour, but after a long time, they found that there were only one way of fighting around the temple.


    Mei Yu suggested: "go to the northwest, where there are fewer wings. Southern Jiangsu just need to fight two or three. Southern Jiangsu can go quickly and wait for the temple. These guardians have nothing to do with southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan nodded and said, "go northwest.


    After careful observation, they only chose the habitat of two wings. When the wings are on the ground, it will completely put down its wings and fold them on its back. Nian looks like a giant lizard with dorsal fins.


    Two wings are big and small. Although Sunan doesn''t know them, Sunan can see that they are a male and a female.


    Mei Yu whispered, "the female wing moves flexibly. The male wing has a large flame area and the female wing has a high flame temperature." how do you judge that it spits fire, "Sunan asked.


    When the wing makes a similar vomiting action, it is to spit out fire. Don''t be lucky. Run away as soon as possible. "The flame of the wing can burn metal," she said carefully. "This is not what the human body can bear.


    Sunan took a deep breath and said, "Sunan has nine gods to help. Sunan can deal with one wing. You two work together to deal with one." then Sunan will choose the female wing. Sunan hopes it is a handsome man''s share and can give alms.


    Mei Yu couldn''t help laughing. She quickly covered her mouth and whitened him. When was that, but she was still joking.

 Chapter 620

    The master of ceremonies bent his bow to make an arrow. The nine toothed wolf arrow turned into a meteor and flew to a smaller wing.


    The feather arrow hit the head of the wing, leaving a white spot the size of the nail cover.


    Wing jumped up from the ground and looked angrily at where Sunan was hiding. Sunan explained to Zheng Zhiyuan, "be careful, Sunan will lead the female wing to another place.


    Then he jumped out of the grass and ran East. Wing caught up without thinking. Xiong Yi raised his head and looked at it with disdain in his eyes. In his eyes, people are humble. They dare to find the trouble of wings, because wings are only swallowing the courage of ambitious leopards.


    So it won''t help, but continue to lie on the ground and have a good time.


    Zheng Zhiyuan and Mei Yu looked at each other and said, "Southern Jiangsu has the responsibility to attract the attention of the wing. You should be responsible for the sneak attack.


    "All right," Mei Yu nodded.


    Zheng Zhiyuan took a deep breath, suddenly stood up and shouted to xiongyi, "big Si is ugly. Sunan is here. Dare you come over?" he raised his head and looked at him with a slight wave of eyes.


    Ugly lizard, you look so ugly. "Zheng Zhiyuan continued to shout.


    Sunan has an idea.


    Although wing doesn''t know what he means, it has a strong sense of region and is impolite to intruders, let alone humble people.


    It jumped down from the ground, opened its powerful legs and rushed this way. Zheng Zhiyuan ran and led his wings to the West.


    The male wing followed him. His head sank. When he raised his head again, his neck changed from gray black to dark red.


    This is a sign of fire. Zheng Zhiyuan looked back and changed his face at that time.


    Because Mei Yu said that the flame of male wings is as high as meters, which can burn all objects to ashes in the fan-shaped area.


    Although he tried his best to speed up, he was still unable to escape from MI fan''s country and the situation was critical.


    Just as the wing was about to open its eyes, Mei Yu suddenly appeared behind it, jumped down from a high place, held a folding fan in his hand and knocked heavily on the head of the lower wing.


    With a crisp sound, the wing immediately lost its balance. Although it tried to stabilize its shape, it fell to one side and broke several big trees.


    Zheng Zhiyuan continued to accelerate until the safety zone stopped. As soon as Mei Yu hit, he flashed over her feet.


    Yi shook his head, slowly stood up and looked around. There was no trace of anyone else. Then he roared and ran towards Zheng Zhiyuan. On the other hand, Sunan instructed the nine gods to surround the females with wings. Each showed that they would imitate their dead hands.


    Only Fuxi and Nvwa survived the nine gods, and the other seven disappeared.


    Sunan thought of a move, and the seven gods stood in front of the winged female and were still tundish guoruo it.


    There was a question in his eyes. It was obvious that seven people had been burned. Why were they still nine.


    Come again.


    This time, the fire was hotter than the last time, and the flame was orange. It quickly rotated for a week, and the nine gods disappeared into the fire at the same time. When the flame dispersed, he was surprised to find that he was still in the middle, or the nine people.


    They waved Ruo and cut them into the female with the greatest strength. The female wing was not ready, had not been beaten, and had the ability to fight back. It protected its head with thick wings. After several times, it suddenly burst into flames.


    The nine gods disappeared and reappeared again.


    The female wing is going crazy. It keeps spitting fire for six times in a row. The color of the flame is obviously not as deep as Gangyu, and the temperature has dropped a lot.


    Sunan is happy to stand next to Sunan. It looks like this guy is dying.


    Zheng Zhiyuan hurried to open the fire, but after being swept, his coat burned off. He immediately lay on the ground and turned to put out the fire.


    Mei Yu rushed over, turned her head and opened two towards her. "So fast." Mei Yuzi, covered with a stone, shook the silver fan up.


    The flame hit the stone. The surface of the stone turned red and the gravel peeled off rapidly. The flame changed its direction. Coupled with the strong wind brought by the silver fan, it blew it up.


    As soon as the fire became smaller, Mei Yu rushed out and threw the folding fan out as a dark device before the wing closed its mouth.


    The folding fan hits the wing''s mouth, opens itself, cuts its upper jaw and at the edge of chrome, and bleeds.


    After being imitated, the wing can''t spit fire, otherwise it will hurt itself.


    Yi shook his head, opened his mouth, spit out a mass of blood and wrapped it in Mei Yu''s folding fan.


    Mei Yu''s hand comes and the folding fan flies automatically. In the process of flying, all the blood will be thrown clean and fall into her hand.


    Yi''s mouth was seriously injured, and his roar changed, more like a sob. Zheng Zhiyuan jumped down from the ground and handed Mei Yu his thumb. Mei Yu raised his right arm, pointed to the wing with a folding fan and said coldly, "with your wisdom, you can understand what Sunan is talking about. As long as you are willing to let go, Sunan will not embarrass you¡°


    The wing stared at the round eyes, and the white nostrils from the nostrils drove the mouth to vibrate gently, revealing sharp fangs.


    Meiyu frowned and said, "it seems you''re going to raise your glass and stop eating and drinking. Zheng Zhiyuan didn''t understand and asked," Miss Mei, what do you mean? "She replied," this guy doesn''t agree to let the sunans go. Relax, then kill it. "Zheng Zhiyuan calmed down. His wings spread out and his legs fell to the ground with a bang. After taking off, he waved his wings and flew into the air.


    "Be careful, it''s going to dive. Don''t hit it too hard." Meiyu told Sunan.


    Zheng Zhiyuan nodded and said, "I see.


    On the side of Southern Jiangsu, the female wing can''t make fire as just now. The nine gods continue to attack and leave dozens of wounds.


    It wanted to stretch its wings high, but Pangu''s axe cut it on the of its wings. It screamed again and again. Its just opened wings were poked more than a dozen holes, with a maximum diameter of about two feet.


    The female wing used two wings and found that it was impossible to fly under such circumstances, so she gave up immediately.


    Once the girl waved the wisteria whip, the whip grew three times longer in the wind, and a circle was around the wing mouth.


    The wing slammed shut and broke the wisteria whip.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan pulled out the fierce flame sword in the north and the sharp stab, divided the power and water, killed Qiyou and Qiyou Haber, and the girl threw out endless chaos.


    There is only one target.


    Before Tam Python was killed, it not only made the girl taste sweet, but also left a deep impression on other gods. Therefore, when its ancient skills were repeated, Xuanyuan, and Qiyou would respond at the same time.


    He was hit by four at the same time and turned into a blood hole in his mouth. He waved his head in pain and plasma kept flowing out of his mouth.


    Pangu jumped very high, holding an axe in both hands and cutting it on his tail. His tail was broken and his wings fell to the ground.


    The other eight gods jumped up and killed them all.


    Nvyi made a mournful voice before she died. When xiongyi heard this, she immediately showed an angry look and looked back at the East.


    It could not leave its body for the time being. One leg was broken by a heavy hand under the plum rain. It kept its balance with the help of one wing. Facing the two masters, it had ended its tension.

 Chapter 621

    "It seems that the battle on uncle''s side is over. Let Sunan work harder." Zheng Zhiyuan said happily.


    Mei Yu nodded and the folding fan hit the wing again.


    Half a minute later, Sunan arrived and instructed the nine gods to cooperate with the two to kill the male wing.


    Mei Yu glanced at the body of the fallen wing, shook his head and said, "both of them are very affectionate, but unfortunately, they block the way of Sunan people and don''t want to get in the way, otherwise they can live for at least hundreds of years. Sunan shrugged and said," let''s go, Sunan. If the other wing comes, it''s a big trouble.


    With that, he quickly walked towards the temple.


    The three came to the foot of the temple and made a detour to the gate.


    The front door is solemn and tall, with exquisite patterns carved on both sides. Although it has lasted for thousands of years, the decorations are still very clear. After entering the door, there is a relief corridor carved with various wild animals on both sides and on the top. There are mainly terrestrial and aquatic wild animals on both sides, and flying animals on the top.


    Zheng Zhiyuan pointed to the relief on the wall and said, "look, this is the python of deken and Titan.


    Sunan pointed to the ceiling and said, "this is a poisonous bee. This is a wing.


    Mei Yu stood between the two men and said, "yes, these are ancient beasts. Most of them have been extinct in the sacred world, and what you see is only a small part of them.


    The ground was flat and the tiles were engraved with hexagonal stars. Sunan asked what the stars meant


    The ancients represented the vast universe and believed that the world was boundless. Meiyu said.


    He nodded, and the three continued to move forward. The wall at the end of the corridor was also pressed down by wild animals. His two big eyes stared at him and showed sharp fangs. They looked very fierce.


    There is a three meter wide passage on both sides of the shadow wall, and then it suddenly opens. It should be the main hall.


    "Which way to go?" Zheng Zhiyuan asked.


    Mei Yu frowned. It was obvious that she had not made a judgment. Sunan smiled and said, "you go the same way. Yes," Mei Yu responded: "These two passages lead to the hall. Sunan chose to go left. Sure enough, as expected, there is a hall up to feet behind. Several stone columns are more than one meter thick, supporting the high dome. The sun shines from the hexagonal skylight, and the ground is covered with dust. A thick layer, you can clearly see a string of footprints leading to the front.


    There is no need to guess. Montu must have left it when he came here. At the end of the hall is a stone platform with steps in front, which is made of strangely shaped stones.


    Standing there, Sunan couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    People look at each other. Sunan takes the lead, Mei Yu follows, and Zheng Zhiyuan stays where he is. His task is to deal with emergencies.


    On the steps, Sunan saw a lotus stove in the middle of the altar. How tall is a person.


    Mei Yu looked down at the words under the lotus stove and said, "blood demon lotus platform.


    On one side of the blood devil lotus platform, there was a round hole about three inches in diameter. Sunan looked at the hole with his crooked head and looked carefully.


    Not far from the stone house, Meihe held her breath and looked at the image in front of her with the devil.


    His expression was natural, smiled and said: "don''t worry, they don''t know how to seal the blood demon lotus platform, because the Qinglian meditation furnace printed on it no longer exists. Although breaking the lotus platform can inhibit evil spirits, the effect is not obvious. Sunan wants to see what they will do.


    Mei Yu walked past and asked, "why do you always look at Sunan through this hole? He looked up and said," Sunan always thinks its shape is a little familiar. It seems that he saw it somewhere. He can''t remember it in Sunan. "By the way, you should know how to seal the magic. Mei Yu shook his head." Sunan doesn''t know. "


    "What," he said, staring at him. He thought if the sunans came here after hard work just to do it, but you said you didn''t know how to go.


    There are no records in ancient books, so Sunan people need to find their own way. "Mei Yu doesn''t think she''s wrong. She looks up, looks around and says," according to the situation here, the key to sealing is on this bloody lotus platform. It''s too big. With your IQ, Sunan people should find a way.


    Sunan sighed for a long time. People said everything they said, so they continued to look for it.


    In the stone house, the devil was already laughing. In his opinion, the two people outside were not here to complete the task, but were teasing the unhappy son.


    Meihe asked carefully, "don''t you go out to take care of them?


    Only in this way, he stopped smiling and said, "don''t worry. Let them go out for a while. If they can''t find a way, they will be discouraged and affect their morale. At that time, if Sunan people appear again, Sunan people will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Meier flattered, "be smart.


    Sunan continued to stare at ruodong. Mei Yu observed carefully around the lotus platform, and even the smallest place did not loosen.


    Hey, how about that hole in machiro? "Mei Yu said.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange to exist," said Sunan, without looking up. "There''s a hole in such a big observation altar. If it''s a secret, it must be in this hole.


    Meiyu frowned and said, "let''s find our own in southern Jiangsu. Sunan should find her own way. "He snorted.


    Suddenly, he saw the pattern on the inner wall of the hole and the four character ancient seal engraved in the shade, because it was engraved in the opposite direction. For a while, he couldn''t see what the character was.


    He tilted his head and read it carefully: "green." lotus. Calm down. How can these four words be incredible. He almost jumped up. Mei Yu immediately asked, "what, have you found a clue?


    Instead of answering, he said to the speaker: "Qi Qi, can you hear Sunan? Then, you immediately fly your wings, and then fly straight to tycoon Du at an altitude of six kilometers¡°


    At the other end of the phone, yunqi asked, "what are you doing back there? Why are you going back now?"


    "Don''t ask so much. Take Chen Shilai. You two take turns flying your wings and don''t stop on the road." he said calmly, "when you get to the capital, he goes to Pingnan palace to find Yi Xue in the East. That thing is called Qinglian meditation stove." it is an ancient incense stove, which has a long history and has a direct relationship with the spirit of seal. You go right away.


    Yunqi listened and asked seriously, "will you send the censer back when you find it?


    Sunan nodded and said, "yes, you and Chen tulai must remember the location of the seal so that they can find it smoothly when they come back. This is very important.


    Wen Qi said, "don''t worry, Sunan people will start right away and come back as soon as possible. In the stone house, the devil murmured in his silly eyes," how is it possible that the green lotus heart stove is in Sunan''s hand. It should have been destroyed long ago


    Mikh frowned and asked, "are you sure it''s destroyed?" the devil nodded and said: "After sealing, Sunan collected the remaining energy and pulled its Qinglian meditation furnace out of the round hole. It flew a few miles away and fell into the sea. Even if someone knows the exact address, it is impossible to get it out of the vast sea, let alone return to the sacred world.

 Chapter 622

    Mei he pointed to the picture and said, "but Sunan doesn''t look like a joke. Maybe he does have such a censer.


    The devil shook his head and said, "no, absolutely not." at that time, Qinglian meditation stove was the favorite thing of the protoss leaders. It was worshipped on both sides of the statue. It was broken. It was a pair. Sunan was destroyed


    In other words, the other is passed on to the present, in your hands. "Whisper maybe.


    The devil couldn''t sit down and became an ant on the hot pot. He walked around and said, "no, Sunan can''t wait for them to bring back the Qinglian Zen stove. Sunan should drive away the three people in the hall first, and then send the sea demon to sink their ship. It''s sure to be safe.


    Mei He shook his head: "to ensure that there is no mistake, we must destroy Qinglian''s meditation stove. If we kill Mei Yu and Sunan, we must do something. We can leave Zheng Zhiyuan. When Qinglian''s meditation stove arrives, we will go out to get the stove, so that Sunan can be invincible.


    "Yes, the devil said happily," Aichi has made a thorough analysis and has to pay Mei Yu and Sunan.


    In this way, his face looked unreal, and the shadow flashed for a few seconds.


    Meihe blinked and looked at the two in front of her. She was surprised and said what happened, which one is you


    The devil standing on the right smiled and said, "this is a skill that Sunan unknowingly mastered after the last imitation. Sunan can turn himself out of his body. "It has the same combat effectiveness as that of Southern Jiangsu, and no one will doubt it. After killing Mei Yu and southern Jiangsu, Southern Jiangsu will deliberately let it die in Zheng Zhiyuan''s hands and let him stay in the temple and wait for the arrival of Qinglian silent furnace.


    Sunan people must first solve the problems of Mei Yu and Sunan, because they are first-class in intelligence and ability. If they stay inside, who will die at that time.


    In contrast, Zheng Zhiyuan is easier to handle and grab things from him.


    The devil''s mouth rose, turned into a dark shadow and disappeared in the next corridor. Outside, make sure Qi and Chen Shilai left the flag by plane. Sunan reached out to pick up the phone, gasped and said, "Qi is more comfortable to do business. Sunan people will wait here. When she takes it back to Qinglian silent furnace, Sunan will give it to Sunan people¡°


    Mei Yu asked suspiciously, "are you so sure that the so-called censer can seal the blood devil lotus platform? He shook his head and said:" Sunan is not sure. Sunan doesn''t know unless Sunan tries.


    Meiyu couldn''t speak. Zheng Zhiyuan shouted, "Uncle Xiao, don''t you have a good atmosphere


    "What do you mean," asked Sunan.


    Zheng Zhiyuan said, "Southern Jiangsu people have been inside for so long. Why doesn''t the devil appear.


    "Yes" Sunan turned his head and looked at Mei er.


    Mei Yu said: "it''s possible that the last injury was too serious and hasn''t recovered, so it didn''t appear.


    This view is too optimistic. Sunan is a dangerous man. He would rather believe that the devil is hiding and wait for the implementation of the conspiracy.


    When a headwind blew, Zheng Zhiyuan took out two ghost knives at the same time and looked back.


    The shadow passed Zheng Zhiyuan, knocked him to the ground, and the trend towards the altar disappeared.


    The devil "Mei Yu shouted out the man''s name.


    Sunan pinched the eight words in his hand, and a gust of wind rolled the shadow to the side, avoiding the other party''s fatal blow.


    Mei Yu quickly opened the folding fan, but Sunan didn''t rush to the illusion of the nine gods. A pair of eyes were hidden on the dome of the hall. He was a devil, and the people below were only part of him.


    "How are you, nephew Zheng?" asked Sunan loudly.


    Zheng Zhiyuan jumped down from the ground and replied, "Sunan is very good. Sunan is not injured.


    Mei Yu looked at the man who had just stabilized his figure and said coldly, "you can also use sneak attacks, so you are not afraid to be despised. The devil didn''t say anything and smiled wickedly.


    Mei Yu then said, "you recovered too fast. Sunan seems to underestimate you." last time Sunan beat you, you died this time.


    The devil smiled, but did not speak. Instead, he held his hands like the handle of a sword and was ready to attack.


    Sunan began to say, "did you beat you last time? Why didn''t you talk.


    He rushed directly at him and the nine gods came out to meet the enemy. Their strength was indeed stronger than that of the devil on the same day. The gods of extorting confessions by torture and Xuanyuan were killed in an instant, and other gods also felt great pressure.


    Meiyu frowned and said, "he has no reason to suffer such a serious imitation. Even if he recovers, he shouldn''t get worse.


    Sunan frowned, re imagined torture and Xuanyuan, and said, "the facts are inside. Don''t say those useless things, go on¡°


    As soon as he shook hands, Hubbard, the God of the flower family, walked between the two gods and moved the flower bone sand to the devil.


    Hubble and the black sword collided one after another and burst out countless sparks. Sunan felt that the tiger''s mouth was about to crack. On the last impact, he flew back out of control. Mei Yu caught up in time to fill the vacancy he left


    Mei Yu clearly feels the difference between the ghost and the last time. In terms of power, the devil is even better.


    On the dome, the devil smiled contentedly. He can solve the problems of two people alone. In the future, he will certainly be able to cross the sacred continent.


    Sunan''s level is the recognition of the holy way. Although it is not the highest level of martial arts, it also firmly ranks in the top three, not to mention that he has nine gods as helpers, as if he was already a member of the martial arts industry.


    In Gangyu''s hands, the individual has an absolute advantage. If it is not for the nine gods to protect the master, Sunan will be a body. Mei Yu took a deep breath and launched the most aggressive attack, but she was easily blocked by her own body.


    Zheng Zhiyuan is about to rush up. Sunan said, "stay where you are. You can''t help anything. You may slow down.


    Zheng Zhiyuan bit his teeth and nodded. If others said so, he would have to turn his face.


    Mei Yu is playing harder and harder. In terms of the current situation, if she can''t seize the opportunity, she will have no doubt in many steps.


    Her eyebrows wrinkled and tensed, and there was no more confident expression on her face.


    In the stone house, Meihe clapped his hands happily and said, "great, Meihe is losing confidence. She will soon return to her original cowardly role. She can''t even play a role. The devil will win."


    Sunan is also aware of her change. No matter her numbness hasn''t completely disappeared, she quickly comes to help.


    With the addition of Sunan, the pressure on Mei Yu has not been reduced much. Because the main pressure comes from her own side, as Meihe said, she is not a strong person, so she can perform so well in public. This confidence comes from the struggle with Sunan and the killing of huge whales.


    Sunan represents the highest level of martial arts in the holy heaven. If there is no opponent between them, the whale is the most powerful monster. It defeated the most powerful monster. Of course, Mei Yu''s confidence will fly.


    It is this confidence that supports her. In the future, no matter what difficulties she encounters, she will stand up, because she knows that no matter what difficulties she encounters.

 Chapter 623

    The last time she faced the world of Warcraft, she doubted herself, because this time her opponent was not human or monster, but world of Warcraft. Whether she can defeat world of Warcraft is a challenge for her.


    Liang ran seriously imitated the devil last time, but with the help of Sunan, she realized that the proportion of luck was higher than Yu Liang, and sowed the seeds of doubt in her heart.


    Now, in the face of the devil who is stronger than himself, the seeds quickly take root and grow up without confidence, followed by tension and fear.


    Sunan doesn''t know what happened, but Sunan just thinks her style is not as bright as before and looks very stiff.


    In the process of confrontation with the master, any carelessness may pay the price of life, which is fatal.


    He looked very anxious and shouted to Mei Yu, "what are you thinking? In this case, you can''t elope with each other. There''s something waiting for you to defeat your opponent.


    Oh! Meiyu replied. In fact, she didn''t listen to Sunan''s words. Wenwa threw away three messy broadswords and was easily avoided by the devil.


    As early as wenwa took out three throwing knives, the devil made an accurate judgment. The flight route prediction of throwing knives is very accurate, so we can respond as soon as possible.


    Sunan looked at the girl. He quietly stepped back. Fang Tian half cut to his left hand and took out three poisonous bee tail needles from the dart bag with his right hand.


    Yaba, look at these darts. "He threw a tail pin. The devil''s eyes showed sarcasm in his eyes. The messy big knife of the goddess statue is so fast that even Su Nan can''t imitate it, let alone you.


    To be honest, Sunan is not smart not only in bows and arrows, but also in throwing knives. It seems that as long as he participates in long-range attacks, he can''t learn anything.


    The girl threw another messy infinite knife and smiled. Even if she stood still, the six throwing knives wouldn''t hurt herself.


    During the visual burst, the chaotic induction knife hits the poisoned bee tail needle, and the three needles change direction at the same time. The body has no time to respond and hit the right leg and right rib at the same time.


    As soon as its body shakes, the tail needle of the poisonous bee is highly toxic. It also erases the poison of the black dragon''s son, which can be said to be toxic.


    Its face turned black in an instant, and the devil on the dome turned into a black face. He did not expect that he would be afraid of poison, and those things that became illusory had no soul. This is a matter of due diligence. How could he be afraid of poisoning


    Sunan thinks it is a real devil. If Sunan knew it was an illusion, Sunan would never give birth to a poison needle, because his own nine gods were not afraid of poison.


    Mei Yu fell apart, almost subconsciously jumped up, raised the folding fan and gave a good beating.


    The folding fan broke his neck. It fell to the ground and made a lot of noise. Then the black smoke rose from his body and soon disappeared.


    Uncle Xiao is very good and miss Mei is better. The last move is absolute. Zheng Zhiyuan gave two thumbs up


    Mei Yu''s face was so excited that she thought she couldn''t win the devil. Who thought it was easy to kill it, and her self-confidence recovered all at once.


    This is entirely due to southern Jiangsu. If it were not for the devil''s poisoning, Sunan would have no chance to kill him. "Meiyu said from her heart.


    Sunan waved and said, "if you are not responsible for attracting fire, how can Sunan have the opportunity to attack? This is everyone''s credit. On the dome, the devil''s teeth tickle, but Zheng Zhiyuan said:" you two should be responsible, mainly because the devil is too weak, and the three poison needles will be taken care of. If you say so, you will be laughed out of your big teeth. "


    The devil''s heart began to get angry. What he could not bear after his rebirth was underestimated, especially by people.


    He wanted to yell, jump down and say that the one who had just been killed was his own. Why are you so happy, but reason told themselves that they can''t do so. In order to make full use of their direct advantages, all three feel that the devil is dead and their awareness of prevention has been reduced to the lowest. This is a good time for sneak attack.


    He decided to operate with Zheng Zhiyuan first. Zheng Zhiyuan asked him to speak. Zheng Zhiyuan didn''t know that the danger was approaching. Although he not only participated in the game, he also showed the winner''s smile on his face.


    The devil climbed behind him and was ready to kill him.


    In the stone house, Meihe couldn''t help but say nervously, "you can''t kill him. Don''t you just leave him because of a few mocking words? The devil waved a black wide sword and aimed at Zheng Zhiyuan''s neck. At the same time, he suddenly remembered Zheng Zhiyuan''s role and subconsciously pulled out the sword, but there was still a sword spirit cutting on Zheng Zhiyuan''s back neck.


    Zheng Zhiyuan went forward, fell to the ground and fainted. Obviously, he was badly hurt. The devil regretted and realized that he should not be angry. If he just used the sneak attack on Southern Jiangsu or Meiyu, he could solve a big problem. Such a good opportunity is a waste.


    As soon as they saw Zheng Zhiyuan''s imitation, they were stunned.


    Mei Yu, in particular, once saw that the attacker was a devil and said, "why is this?" he is dead. Have Sunan people gone to hell? "Sunan can''t accept the fact in front of Sunan. He hummed:" this is the real devil. The one you just killed is only Sunan''s share.


    No wonder that guy doesn''t speak now. It turned out to be a fake. "Sunan suddenly understood.


    The devil smiled and said, "now Sunan knows if it''s a little late." Sunan, Meihe, next year will be your death day. He will send someone to burn some paper money for the two of you who used to be Sunan''s opponents.


    After a long struggle, the real devil is safe and sound. Mei Yu has no bottom in her heart and a trace of sadness on her face.


    Sunan didn''t notice her change and said, "if Sunan can defeat themselves, Sunan can defeat him himself and imagine it as killing him again. It''s no big deal.


    The devil looked at Mei Yu deeply and said, "if it''s worse than your health, you two shouldn''t daydream. You''ll die today. Be careful."


    He roared and flew over with his big knife in his arms. Sunan transformed the nine gods and met them. The gods, not their opponents, fell from the sky and disappeared. Sunan raised her eyebrows. Mei Yu stood motionless, not even a folding fan. She didn''t know to fight with a person, and her heart was blank.


    Mei Yu, what''s the matter with you? "Sunan asked hastily. No, there''s nothing." she was very nervous on her face.


    Mei Yu, you are a Protoss, it''s not a question of eliminating the devil. "He encouraged:" Sunan is the master of the clan to help, and the devil is not the opponent of Sunan. "


    Meiyu took a deep breath and said, "yes, you''re right. If the sunans can kill him, the sunans can kill him themselves.


    In this way, she was involved.


    Sunan breathlessly said that he didn''t understand what Mei Yu was about, but he clearly knew that if she couldn''t give full play to her combat effectiveness, the battle would fail.


    The nine gods were illusory again and again, and the devil became more and more brave. When he waved his sword, the four gods disappeared, and even Mei Yu was knocked back three steps.


    The devil smiled twice and jumped at Mei Yu.

 Chapter 624

    The opportunity came. Sunan used it behind his right hand, three poisonous bee tail needles flew out, and the girl threw a messy and endless knife.


    He was going to put the devil to death in the way he had just dealt with separation. The devil turned his back on him and it was difficult to hide unless his eyes were behind him.


    Chaos infinite knife strikes the poison needle, which changes direction and flies to the devil from a difficult angle.


    When the devil saw that it was about to fight, he suddenly went through the wide sword, pulled out a sword flower and hung the poison needle.


    Failed "Sunan''s eyes were wide open.


    The devil jumped aside, smiled and said, "in the same way, do you think this place will be serialized twice?" Sunan, you see too much about this seat.


    Mei Yu got a chance to rest. The devil took off the purple bell. At the same time, Pangu God also took off the chaotic bell and sounded the bell step by step.


    The white fog shrouded the whole hall. There was a vast white in front of the devil. He lost his goal. Naturally, he couldn''t use the bell to throw lightning. He could only put it again.


    Oh!


    Mei Yu appeared from the back, and the folding fan hit the back of the devil''s head. The devil could not avoid it. He had to shrink his neck, slide over his ears and hit him on the shoulder.


    Bang!


    The devil ate the pain and fought back. Mei Yu had already disappeared in the white fog.


    Pangu continued to shake the clock, and the fog became thicker and thicker. The ghost waved a wide sword and wanted to use the sword wind to disperse the fog, but the air in the hall was not flat, so it was difficult to make the fog in front thinner, but as soon as it stopped, it immediately became an extension of five fingers.


    Su Nan let the nine gods make a strange sound to attract the devil''s attention. Mei Yu seized the opportunity again, folded his fan heavily on the devil''s back, staggered and beat him, opened his mouth and ejected blood.


    Seeing that if she kept beating, Meihe began to worry. She bit her teeth, ran out of the stone room and shouted to the hall, "get out of the hall


    The devil has just returned to God. Yes, why should Sunan stay here and be beaten? The fog can''t dissipate, but Sunan can leave.


    He jumped up and knocked the dome into a big hole. Get rid of the devil''s.


    After breaking through the dome, the devil had a feeling of seeing the sun again. Tens of thousands of years of silence made him lose a lot of judgment and confused at the critical moment.


    He was very happy, thanks to Meier''s reminder, otherwise he would have suffered a great loss.


    After the white fog filled the hall just now, Mei Yu won several times in a row, and then regained his confidence.


    Buzzing


    Three knives and a feather arrow flew out of the hole and hit the devil directly. Although he did not cause serious imitation damage to him, he lost his balance in the air and fell back into the hall.


    Before the nine gods waited for him to land, they flocked to start fighting. The white fog gradually disappeared and the hall became clear.


    Meiyu seized the opportunity to attack successfully, hit the devil''s eyes like Venus, and lost the power of counterattack in the battle of the nine gods.


    Mei he saw the situation and shouted, "Mei Yu, you cowardly woman, dare to be the enemy of the devil. In the degree of God, those who are not as strong as you dare to bully you." and you, er, have been very patient and are not resisting at all. How did you come to the holy world and change your appearance? Is it because they pulled you to heaven and gave you confidence


    Mei Yu''s body, offensive style suddenly stopped and missed a good opportunity.


    Meihe continued to shout: "you have always been a worthless person. The reason why you are so good in front of people is that they don''t know you. Sunan wants to tell them what kind of person you are.


    Meiyu said angrily, "enough, Meihe, you vicious woman should have killed you." you not only, but also colluded with the enemy. So what, you bit Southern Jiangsu. "Meihe looked very cheap and said: "You regard Sunan as mustard, but the devil is lonely to Sunan. Sunan has been following him. From the moment you give up repairing Sunan, Sunan has become the enemy of Tianhe and a few days ago.


    Mei Yu was completely absent-minded. The devil got a chance to rest. When he began to fight back, the nine gods fell down in the wind again.


    When Sunan saw it, Sunan Jing said, "Mei Yu, don''t be fooled by that smelly woman and concentrate on dealing with the devil."


    Mei Yu was about to act, and Mei Huo smiled. "Look, why do they respect you


    They think you have the value of using it. They want to get rid of the enemy with your hand, and then kick you out with one foot. "Mei Yuliang, although you are incompetent, but you don''t have a head. Don''t you even understand such a simple reason


    Mei Yu took a deep breath: "that''s enough. Even if you say today is a big day, you can''t let it go. You can''t run after you die.


    Ha, do you think you are ''Mei he continued sarcastically: "God is just a small family of children. He has no status and no friends in the family. Go to God, not to mention who knows the existence of your manicure children. No, no, No. you can rely on your face, but you want to rely on talent. Do you have talent? Coupled with your natural Confucian and weak character, you are destined to be a loser all your life. If you can''t find a sense of existence in the field of God You have to step back and come to the human world and portray yourself as the Savior, don''t you


    "You" Mei Yu was silent and her mouth fluctuated violently.


    Sunan shook her head reluctantly. Mei Yu has lost her peace in the past. Even if she ignores Mei River from now on, it is difficult to give full play to her due combat effectiveness.


    In fact, she cares about these words.


    Because Mayo is standing far away, he can''t kill it alone. In a sense, Meihe''s words are true. Since Mei Yu appeared in the holy world, she has been trying to create the image of the world God on the scene, making her feel that this image has collapsed in front of Southern Jiangsu, so that everyone will know that she is not the world God, but a small figure in God''s small family.


    Mei he saw his success in the battle. The devil had a firm advantage in the battle. He was excited and became more vicious: "Meinan, anyway, sooner or later, we should know. Why not


    Mayo glared angrily. There was a thread of blood on the sign, and then his head slipped down and separated from his neck.


    It''s Zheng Zhiyuan. He''s in a coma. He wakes up because he''s not far from Meihe. One thing after getting up is to kill her.


    Perhaps the first two parts of his body were completely dead. Zheng Zhiyuan stood on the ground, held his body with ghost knife and sea blood, and said, "Miss Mei, don''t listen to this smelly woman. You can come to the holy heaven when you are in danger and help Sunan overcome ghosts. For Sunan, you are the Lord of the world


    Mei Yu froze. Zheng Zhiyuan then said, "maybe you don''t have a high position in the realm of God, but why don''t they come to help Southern Jiangsu for what they have done." in times of crisis, friends can help, and those who choose to stand by, no matter how powerful, have nothing to do with southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan echoed: "yes, in order to seal the leaked soul again, thank you Mei Yu himself, not the holy world.


    Mei Yu nodded: "thank you, Sunan understood.


    With that, she turned and joined. Sunan asked Zheng Zhiyuan, "how are you.


    Zheng Zhiyuan''s mouth was covered with blood. He shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Sunan can''t die.


    Great. You have a rest. Miss Mei and Sunan are responsible for solving the devil problem. "Sunan participated.


    The devil''s eyes turned red: "how dare you kill, hateful man? Aichi Sunan will tear you to pieces.

 Chapter 625

    As soon as Sunan thought of it, the Pangu gods rang the chaotic bell. After the crisp bell, the white fog shrouded the hall again, and the devil''s eyes turned into a large white.


    He flew away almost motionless for fear that the enemy would take advantage of the chaos, but he ignored one point. This is the second zero use in southern Jiangsu. Mei Yu has been waiting for him in the dome for a long time.


    When the devil reached a certain height, Mei Yu waved the folding fan violently, just as the devil put his head together, folded a fan and hit it in his head.


    In front of him, the devil lost control of his body, fell from the air and threw the ground out of a big hole.


    Then Sunan left, grabbed Fang Tian tightly, drew the upper half with both hands, and pierced his throat.


    The sound of metal entering the room sounded, and Sunan continued to press the stick and push it down. When he looked down, he found that he could not pierce the devil''s neck, but on his shoulder.


    At the most critical moment, the devil moved to the right. His neck tried to escape, but his shoulder didn''t escape. He bit his teeth and shouted, "silver frost Dharma"


    He grabbed Sunan''s ankle with his left hand. The fog soon dissipated and the air seemed to be sucked dry.


    Sunan felt a strong attraction, and the metaphysical power was soon sucked away. Nine places knew the sea together. "It''s urgent. At this time, Mei Yu shouted:" Sunan should leave quickly. The silver frost Dharma is an evil force that absorbs people''s practice. Once the metaphysics is sucked away, you will die.


    He tried to move his leg, but he was caught by the devil and could not move. The ghost smiled coldly and said, "those who use the silver frost method will benefit from it, use the power of metaphysics to use it by themselves and strengthen it for their own use." he said with a fierce smile. "Those who use the silver frost method will benefit from it." although your title is not high, you also have the power of the holy land, which can help Sunan recover their combat effectiveness. There is less and less metaphysics in Sunan''s body, and he feels tired.


    "Go to Sunan." Zheng Zhiyuan raised his ghost knife and rushed forward. Unless he disposed of it himself, it would not work, and outsiders could not help in front of silver frost Dafa. "Mei Yu stopped him and said," as long as you his body, the metaphysics will be sucked away by the demons and ghosts, and the final result will help increase his repair.


    Zheng Zhiyuan said hurriedly, "what should Sunan do? Seeing uncle Xiaoshi fascinated by him, Sunan people sat and ignored him


    Let Sunan see "Mei Yu''s brain began to work rapidly, and the emergence of various plans was immediately denied by her.


    Meanwhile, Sunan is going to lose it.


    The devil''s expression became more fierce and said, "son, do you really think Sunan people can''t hide from you? The reason why you used your shoulder is to create an opportunity to use silver cream. If Sunan doesn''t do this, how can Sunan catch you


    Sunan took a deep breath and called back the nine gods, hoping that they could help Sunan resist for a period of time and get a chance to breathe.


    The Qingtian gods first flew to the sea and then worked together, followed by kwafu and the master of ceremonies. They all returned in the order of recognizing the sea palace.


    After the return of the Pangu gods, the nine gods raised their heads at the same time, and the metaphysics was almost swallowed by the sea and glowed again.


    A strange phenomenon happened. It turned out that it was not connected to jiudi. He knew that every place in the sea was divided into two "roads" from the front and back, connected in two.


    The meridians intersected by these "roads" and metaphysics are completely different. One is thick enough, and the other is expressed by physical images.


    As we all know, meridians are not entities that can be used to transmit metaphysical forces, but they are not as visible as blood vessels, muscles and bone tissues.


    After the "road" opened, the nine gods gathered together to understand the sea.


    The change took place in a moment, but for Southern Jiangsu, he saw the whole process of change, which is very long.


    The devil didn''t feel any change. His explanation for the increase of Sunan''s power was caused by the return of the nine gods.


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with getting more mysterious power. The devil was very happy.


    Sunan began to wonder what the gods were doing in the 999 sea.


    When they gathered together, a more strange scene happened. The mysterious power injected into the devil suddenly changed its direction and returned to its original position.


    Moreover, the metaphysical power sucked away is sucked back


    Brought the power of metaphysics into the devil''s body.


    Do you know silver frost? "The devil asked with gnashing teeth," metaphysics will soon lose. He is experiencing the feeling of Southern Jiangsu just now.


    Sunan didn''t bother to answer. Suddenly, he had so much metaphysics that he didn''t know what to do. Mei Yu flashed a white light, looked up at Zheng Zhiyuan in surprise and asked, "what''s the matter


    Zheng Zhiyuan whispered in surprise, "Uncle Xiao." "it seems that it has been upgraded. How can the mystery be sucked away. How can Sunan be promoted


    Zheng Zhiyuan and Mei Yu don''t know the inside story. Now Sunan has absorbed the devil''s practice, so it will be upgraded from ink recognition period to color reading period.


    Evil panicked. He didn''t understand why. He had never heard that frost would reverse. Even if both of them could do this magic, one side must have an advantage. The metaphysical man who was almost sucked out could not turn over.


    He didn''t know what to do. Just like Gangyu in southern Jiangsu, he had no resistance because of the rapid disappearance of metaphysics.


    Seeing that more than half of the metaphysics had been sucked away, he couldn''t think of a solution and was sweating.


    Sunan felt comfortable with Sunan''s face, and soon his body turned white again.


    Upgrade again, what''s going on "Zheng Zhiyuan asked Mei Yu. Mei Yu shook her head: "Sunan also wants to know the answer." but judging from the current situation, Sunan seems to be taking advantage of this advantage. Sunan people don''t need to solve this problem in a hurry.


    Only the last 10% of the metaphysics, the devil clenched his teeth and asked, "what evil method have you used in southern Jiangsu?"


    Sunan smiled calmly and said, "Sunan is just lucky. Is this really just luck?" of course, the devil doesn''t believe it.


    "Nonsense, Sunan doesn''t even know what happened. Of course, it''s just because of Sunan''s luck.


    The devil took it away completely. The so-called harmful people finally hurt themselves. I''m afraid that''s what he meant. He gritted his teeth and shouted, "Sunan doesn''t believe it." Sunan people have waited for many years, and it''s difficult to get a chance of rebirth. Sunan can''t unify the sacred heaven, nor can he kill God for revenge. Sunan doesn''t want to leave it in the hands of a little man like you.


    Remember this lesson. If you still have a chance to be reborn, don''t make the same mistake again. "Sunan sneered.


    With that, he raised his head and didn''t look at the fierce devil. Soon, he upgraded again.


    From the understanding of Mohism to listening, this is the period when he has been promoted to three levels after contacting martial arts, not to mention his inner excitement.


    Although Sunan didn''t know what had happened, Zheng Zhiyuan said with envy that uncle Xiao was lucky and could be upgraded or upgraded three levels in a row. After martial arts entered the holy land, the speed of upgrading is very slow, not to mention upgrading. Even if there is only one level, it is enviable.

 Chapter 626

    Mei Yu asked, "what, is he lucky?


    Zheng Zhiyuan said: "of course." since he worshipped Fenglin school, Southern Jiangsu has followed him most of the time and witnessed it several times. Uncle Shi''s luck has reached its limit.


    Mei Yu nodded gently, as if thinking.


    Two minutes later, Sunan felt that the surging power suddenly stopped. Looking down, the devil is no different from the body. He seemed to have held his breath.


    He stood up and said, "let''s see if the devil is really dead. The two people walked over together. Mei Yu looked at her body twice and waved her hands. In the wind of her heart, her body turned into dust and dissipated in the air.


    She said with great certainty, "absolutely dead


    Sunan took a breath and recalled the process just now. Even those who could not even win Mei Yu were sucked out by themselves and died. This is not true.


    "Uncle Xiao, what happened just now?" Zheng Zhiyuan asked.


    He was about to explain when the speaker in his ear rang, "Your Highness, what happened on the island.


    It seems that the sound of a little hurry is the sound of latitude and longitude. What''s the matter? "Asked Sunan.


    Dai Jingwei replied, "a group of wings rushed into the sky and panicked. There were eagles and eagles. Titan Python was also sent. They didn''t run to the flag. They disappeared as soon as they were in the water. It''s more like running for their lives."


    Sunan was very happy: "they must have felt the death of the devil, so they scattered the birds and wild animals.


    Dai Jingwei said excitedly, "the devil is dead, great." since there is no air threat, will you return to the ship.


    Sunan looked at Zheng Zhiyuan and said that Sunan people would go back soon. Master Guo in Yutian was heavily imitated and needed to go on board to rest


    With that, he said to Sunan, please get on the boat and wait for Qiqi to come back. Sunan believes that the ancient animals on the island have escaped.


    Mei Yu nodded: "Sunan will do as you say. In a quarter of an hour, the wings will be on the flag.


    Zheng Zhiyuan was sent back to his ward to rest. Sunan asked Dai Jingwei to take out all the rice paper in the warehouse. Sunan asked the person in charge of making the chart to put together several parts of the declaration. The length of the declaration should not be less than eight meters and the width should not be less than three meters and five meters. He wanted to draw a new picture of the holy land.


    The Holy Scripture requires the use of a standard square foot spiritual map, with an area of square feet, which can not be bought in the market. The main maps and auxiliary maps in this field are controlled by home. Ordinary people can''t even look at them, let alone have them.


    Because there is nothing to use, he plans to create a new one based on his previous experience.


    With a layout of 200 square feet and just a few liters of ink, he vacated the goldfish tank and used it as an alum table.


    After a simple renovation of the clothes hanger, there are many brushes of different sizes hanging on it. The paint of various colors is installed in a copper pot.


    When Sunan heard that Sunan wanted to paint, Meiyu ran early to have fun. If more than a dozen tables turned into a huge painting, she frowned: you need to be so complicated.


    The floor is covered with a thick pile of huge paper eight meters long and three and a half meters wide. The huge wooden house is made of paper and oil paintings, accounting for four fifths of the area.


    Sunan took a basin of water and said, "this is Sunan''s attempt to depict God. As the saying goes, success is the mother of failure.


    Mei Yu shrugged. Before she realized this, she had learned the signature movements of Southern Jiangsu.


    He put down the paper, adjusted the ink, took a deep breath and began to concentrate on painting.


    On such a large piece of paper, strokes are particularly important. To maintain the consistency of the picture, you can look at the pen.


    Sunan is a master of painting and a martial artist in the holy land. It is not difficult for Sunan to write to him.


    The difficulty is to maintain the integrity of the picture, but also to maintain the consistency of the strokes of the picture. The spirit of a picture is said to be different from ordinary pictures. If it loses the spirit, it is the failure of the work.


    When Sunan painted, Sunan was so focused that he could see that his pipe touch was full of and snakes. The use of thick ink and light ink complemented each other. Soon, the contour of the picture had been outlined.


    Meiyu''s eyes have long been straight. To tell the truth, she and Meihe look down on Terran soldiers and think that their martial arts practice is only the lowest level.


    Because in the sacred field, children are born masters. With the power of human beauty soldiers, most adults will break through the divine field.


    For example, Mei Yu herself, aged, has the power to transcend the divine realm, which is the superiority of Tianting.


    Only a few people can reach the holy land. If Sunan did not invent a new soul map, it would be impossible for Sunan to find a holy land soldier for decades or even centuries.


    It is regarded as a classic by human beings, but people despise it because it is an ancient Dharma left by our ancestors ten thousand years ago and has long been out of date.


    But after reading Sunan''s works, Bu Shi''s idea of Terran disappeared. Mei Yu re examined the Terran soldiers who had never entered her eyes.


    Even in statues, graffiti like pictures can take people from the observation deck to the top.


    After the surprise, she decided to observe the whole process of the spiritual painting. It''s a boring job and no fun. Sunan was very calm. Sunan saw the sea in nine places, which gave him a mysterious power. It passed through the pen, fused with ink and fell on the paper.


    It took him two hours to finish the ink part of the image, which made the whole process more time-consuming.


    Two hours later, a painting was completed, and then it began twice. Meiyu''s heart followed.


    After an hour, start painting three times.


    Mei Yu didn''t find it troublesome. Compared with a long time of training, it is a shortcut found by the Terran warrior. With it, at least half of the training time can be saved.


    With it, there will be more and more Terran masters. Mei Yu took a deep breath and continued to stare at Ruo Ruo.


    Until nightfall, Sunan finally completed the transformation, threw the brush into the washbasin, spit out a turbid breath from his mouth, and whispered: the area of the new map exceeds square feet. Because there is no reference map, it is all imaginary. Size doesn''t matter. What is important is that it has met the requirements of the sacred field.


    Is this what can make people upgrade level 5 continuously? Although Mei Yu saw it with her own eyes, she still doesn''t believe it.


    The picture in front of her is full of three-dimensional feeling, which completely covers her understanding of water painting.


    Sunan nodded and said, "this is true.


    She put her hand on the screen and immediately felt a wave of mental energy. Her fingers flicked away gently, as if she had touched an electric current.


    So what are you waiting for? Refine it quickly. Sunan wants to know what the Kung Fu Dacheng class looks like.


    Sunan pointed to the door and said, sister, it''s dark. Since he started painting, six and a half hours later, Sunan is tired and rich. Let Sunan eat first.


    Meiyu shook her head: rice can be eaten at any time. Upgrading is the most important thing. You just need to endure for a while and refine it quickly.


    She wants to see the upgrade process and the new schematic, which is why the requirements are so unreasonable.

 Chapter 627

    Sunan shrugged and said with a wry smile


    He sat cross legged and put his two fingers on the map. When the mysterious force reached the tip of his fingers, the content of the back seemed to come alive and rush towards him.


    Meilian stared again. This is the picture of human Qi refining she had seen. It''s amazing. How can the things in the picture be poured into the human body


    How it enters the ocean of knowledge and how it produces three-dimensional changes is a mystery to her.


    There is a natural expression on Sunan''s face. When the soul enters the nine oceans of knowledge, it presents a three-dimensional form. Pangu gods were very happy. They called eight other immortals and nine immortals danced happily in the mountains.


    White light again and again, he rose all the way to the maturity of gankun, and the whole temperament has changed greatly.


    Feeling the temperament of Southern Jiangsu and the great changes before upgrading, Mei Yu sighed: Southern Jiangsu has to admit that the wisdom of the Terran is beyond the imagination of Southern Jiangsu and all Protoss


    In the view of the protoss, the humans in the holy land only master the simplest training method. They spent their whole life in practice. Finally, they are no better than the newborns of the holy world.


    Because of this, the holy world never asked more about the holy land, let alone (Zhao) allowed the contact between heaven and mankind, because he was afraid to expose the secrets of discipline in order to avoid the serious consequences of being surpassed by mankind.


    Mei Yu used to think so, including that she had never felt any power of the human race when she came to the holy land for so long. She herself is a little-known person in the world of God, where she can easily get the title of Savior, so this is a clue.


    But after watching the upgrading process in southern Jiangsu, she was deeply shocked by the holy land. The two emperors are actively promoting the new spiritual map. Soon, it will become the master of all places.


    At the age of, Sunan had the power of holy land. Although there is still a certain distance between Sunan and Tianqing of the same age, he, as the creator of the two new laws, wasted a lot of time along the way. If it were not for this, it would be more powerful.


    In addition, he passed the enlightenment test at the age of 17, and he has only been training for more than three years.


    On the other hand, a child is born with the power of the shining sky. When he grows up, it will take 16 years to break this sacred field. It took only three years in southern Jiangsu, and the Terran well is no worse than the Protoss.


    Sunan doesn''t know what Mei Yu is thinking. He kicks around with his arms. He feels uncomfortable all over. He feels that he has been upgraded very well


    Sunan people try again, Mei Yu suddenly said.


    Mei Yu looked into his eyes and said, "let''s have another competition in southern Jiangsu. Sunan wants to know your strength level after promotion.


    Sunan has been busy all day and hasn''t eaten yet. You can eat rice anytime


    Sunan shook his head and said that he had just fallen into your trap. Because the time required to refine the spirit map was very short, Sunan chose to agree to bisai on the road. You are hungry in Sunan. Have something to eat first


    Mei Yu nodded right. She was hungry, hit, ate and said. Then she changed the topic. In fact, compared with the last time, you forgot very quickly. It took Sunan less than two minutes to win or lose. It was shorter than your spiritual map


    Sunan pretended not to hear anything, then turned and walked out. This was a rare failure after he became a Wulin expert. Mei Yu was mentioned to his face. Of course, he was not happy, so he left quickly. After dinner, Mei Yu didn''t intend to let him go. Where did she follow him. An hour later, Sunan was completely defeated. Sunan raised his hands and said that Sunan gave up. If Sunan doesn''t give you what you want today, you will kill Sunan. Do Sunan people go to the back deck or the island? Meiyu, do you want to say the island? The island area will not affect your strength to play with them, spread their wings and land on a flat surface.


    As soon as his foot touched the ground, he couldn''t wait to say come on, let Sunan see the martial arts strength of the highest holy Tao. You should promise to give Sunan man''s strength, don''t let Sunan.


    Sunan hummed: don''t worry. You failed last time. Sunan wants to win back, so he won''t be polite to you.


    The distance between them was meters. Considering the strong combat effectiveness, he was not ready to let go and directly disillusioned the nine gods.


    Nine majestic gods stood beside their master, ten of them were of the same level as the king''s gods, and they knew each other very well. It was not a problem to defeat their opponents in the middle and later stages of the next king


    Although he didn''t know how high his strength was, the strength of World War I was set there. Never had he had the power to fight back like that at that time.


    Please, Miss trammel, he made a begging gesture. Sunan frowned. The nine gods charged at the same time, one-on-one, scuffle was the best choice, so he didn''t let Hou Yi and Fuxi attack from a distance


    At the same time, surrounded by nine top hands, Meiyu''s pressure suddenly increased. She took a deep breath, waved a folding fan and launched an attack.


    Sunan joined. He fell directly from the air and Fang Tianji flew in the direction.


    Mei Yu dodged. Sunan turned the halberd and turned the straight stab into a crack.


    Hubbard collided with the folding fan. Sunan held the folding fan tightly without numbness. He clearly remembered that the power of the folding fan made him very painful last time.


    This proves that from the understanding of Mohism to the great success of heaven and earth, it is an absolute qualitative leap, not a simple change of numbers. Meiyu frowned. If she fought alone, whether it was Southern Jiangsu or any immortal, she had absolute confidence to overcome it, but now she had to face them at the same time, and things became complicated. They cooperate very well, and subtle actions emerge one after another, which makes Mei Yu at a loss.


    Bang.


    Mei Yu''s back was hit by Xingtian''s shield and lost her balance. Wisteria whipped her ankle, she lost control of her body and fell to the ground.


    Mei Yu shouted.


    The nine gods stopped at the same time, and at least three things were going to fall on her. Sunan blinked: did you admit defeat?


    How can you fight ten of you against southern Jiangsu. Sunan was so excited that he didn''t expect to defeat the alien so soon. Sunan thought it impossible to defeat her.


    Mei Yu knocked the soil on his coat and hummed: you really don''t know how to pity Xiangyu, but you put Southern Jiangsu on the ground. There are too many.


    Hello, you said Sunan must go all out. Now why blame Sunan? He doesn''t believe it.


    Sunan is a girl! She gave Sunan a convincing reason. Sunan raised his hand again and said, well, Sunan is wrong. Women are always right. If Sunan knows that you are no longer an opponent, Sunan will reassure you that the same mistake will not be made again


    Mei Yu whitened his eyes. That''s right. When Sunan people go back, don''t tell others that Sunan has been lost in your hands


    That''s all right. Sunan won''t even tell them about the fight. If anyone asks, tell them it''s an island scout


    Yes, that''s what Sunan said. The two returned to the flag and returned to their room.

 Chapter 628

    Sunan stretched his waist, eliminated evil spirits, upgraded continuously and easily defeated Mei Yu. These are three good things. Today''s harvest is quite fruitful. Then wait until Qi comes back with ruoqinglian''s stove, go to the island to complete the final task, and then return to the holy land. As for whether the blink can come back smoothly, he is not worried. With the wisdom of blinking, there will always be a way. In the dead of night, he owed back and went into the bedroom to have a rest. When someone knocked at the door, he looked up. He didn''t know who it was so late.


    David came an hour ago and said that everything was fine and the sea was quiet, so it couldn''t be him.


    On this flag, few people are qualified to meet Sunan directly. The only people left are Qi and Chen Shilai. They only have longitude and latitude and a few, and Mei Yu.


    It can''t be so late, can it.


    He smiled and shook his head, denying that he was a visitor from heaven and the Lord of the holy land. He could visit the opposite sex at night.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Someone knocked at the door again. He asked who it was?


    He was stunned. It was Mei Yu and asked: what''s the matter?


    Mei Yu said softly, if you have something, can you open the door? He went forward and opened the door to come in


    Please sit down, said Sunan, pointing to the chair.


    Meiyu shook her head and said, in fact, it''s no big deal. One is to cash the previous bet, and the other is to invite you to meet God


    Sunan frowns: what do you bet?


    Meiyu blinked her big eyes, as if she had made a magical seed important decision. Her fragile right hand took off the white yarn in front of her.


    Sunan just remembered that last time in the bisai of Daqin palace, two people made a bet. If he could win, Meiyu would take off her veil and show her true face.


    But last time he lost, the bet will continue to extend to today''s game, not to mention the past


    Her beauty is no less than that of Yixue in the East. Qi and jade are two princesses without losing their temperament. They are simply synonymous with perfection.


    He took a breath. Sure enough, the girl with the veil was either extremely ugly or extremely beautiful. Mei Yu''s beauty and her perfect figure were enough to make every man in the world crazy.


    Feeling her aggressive eyes, she blushed and climbed up Meiyu''s face. She couldn''t help lowering her head and whispered: there are two things you want to be a guest in the spiritual world.


    yes. Sunan nodded. This was a subconscious answer, which he didn''t think of.


    Mei Yu clapped her hands happily, and then Sunan will introduce you to this family. They will welcome the essence from human beings, and the whole sacred world will be a sensation.


    Sunan had just regained his senses, and his eyebrows picked: what did you say? Sunan said to introduce you to the family. Sunan asked you one last question.


    Please be a guest. You have promised and won''t quit. Sunan smiled bitterly. He was going to fall into the pit. God knows what God''s world looks like and what''s the advantage of going there as guests. Sunan people don''t know each other very well. If you''re not such a bright woman, Sunan will definitely quit.


    One hundred and seventeen, that''s a wonderful idea.


    Mei Yu reached his goal and said with a smile that since you promised, you agreed. Wait and seal the demon. The southern Jiangsu people set out to see God


    Sunan immediately said that he was too anxious. Sunan was going back to the capital, and maybe he had to go. You know, Sunan''s father was the king of the North City there


    Mei Yu nodded and understood: and Wenqi, your marriage should be settled. You really need to go to the capital. It doesn''t matter. Sunan is waiting for you.


    With that, she turned and left with a winner''s smile on her face. She chose to take off the veil and prepare to make the latter request. She was afraid that if she made a request directly, she would be rejected.


    Because this was a bet made last time, she generously cashed it as a bonus. Sunan was embarrassed to refuse.


    Don''t worry, Sunan has something to ask you. Sunan stopped her and said: This is about the sacred world, such as your hierarchy.


    Mei Yu shook her head and said that God has strict regulations. Sunan can''t tell you casually.


    Sunan smiled. You invited Sunan to see you. You shouldn''t tell Sunan something about you.


    ok She also smiled. In terms of recovery, God is divided into six levels, namely Meng Hongjing, chaos, myth, immeasurable and snow plum, he said. Of course, these six fields are for adults. The level of minors is mustard field, which is divided into congenital and acquired stages, and each stage is subdivided into ten levels.


    The natural sub state is equivalent to the glorious realm of human warriors, and the later natural sub state is equivalent to the sacred realm of Tao.


    In the sacred realm, anyone who is considered an adult at the age of but has not entered the realm before the age of will receive a pill on his birthday. No matter how far away he is from Shijing, he will be directly promoted to Meng Hongjing after taking medicine. Although this is a shortcut, it is not mentioned in the divine world, because there is a fundamental difference between practicing medicine and medication, and it is difficult for drug users to upgrade and make great achievements in the future. Therefore, people taking Menghong pills will be ridiculed by their peers.


    Meng Hong, Hong Huang, chaos, mythology, immeasurability and emptiness are also divided into three levels, from one heavy heaven to ten heavy heaven. It is said that God to ten heavy heaven can achieve eternal life, but heaven and earth.


    After hearing her story, Sunan immediately asked you what level you are now, Meng Hongjing or Hongjing.


    Mei Yu replied, "the sky is 50% off.


    Ah, it''s just the dream essence. When you get up the dream essence, don''t you want to eat the magic pill? He said a little surprised. In his opinion, Mei Yu should be the master of.


    You just took a pill. She gave him a blank look. Sunan is a year old girl. She has climbed up the ranks and has been promoted one level every year for four consecutive years. She is one of the best people of her age.


    Sunan smiled: Meng Hongjing, a 15-year-old senior class, works one class a day and superiors every year. Now you are 19 years old


    Mei Yu didn''t refute. On the contrary, he said that God''s life span is very long. To a degree you can''t imagine, the human level can be upgraded every year in the early menghongjing, which is what many people dream of. After the flood and famine, many people are promoted to a level every ten years, and the chaos and mythological state behind them are even more difficult. Now the Mei family masters in southern Jiangsu have become famous He has been practicing for more than 1600 years. However, the situation in the myth is only nine levels of heaven, and he has stayed on this level for years and has not risen to ten levels of heaven. In his own words, it is extremely difficult to become a master who controls the immeasurable environment.


    Sunan began: you old goblins have lived a long life for 600 years. How much is 600? She said that the oldest elder in the divine world is over years old.


    He said he could not imagine what it would be like to live with people who were hundreds or a few years old.


    Mei Yu came out and said it was getting late. When Sunan went back, you should rest early.


    See you tomorrow. Sunan will take her to the door.


    When he closed the door, he shook his head and said to himself that no wonder the immortals despised humans. They have super strength, live longer than turtles, and are much worse than humans. Even if the human warrior has the level of the sacred field, he can only be more than years old at most, and his strength can only reach the level of the heavenly family or year-old children. How can people respect humans.

 Chapter 629

    In the next two days, Sunan continued its training. This afternoon, Nian Jingwei came to his door and said in a low voice, your highness, are you free?


    He sat cross legged on the blanket, opened his eyes and said, "what''s the matter?" It''s strange. Jingwei Jingwei said outside the door, "the pre well device found that the monster wandered not far away from meters.


    A quarter of an hour ago, this strange phenomenon appeared. The monster appeared on the display, then disappeared and appeared again.


    Sunan opened the door and said, what''s strange.


    Longitude and latitude shook their heads and said, "no, from the light pre well device, it''s not strange that these are three or five land monsters that suddenly appear on the vast sea." from the speed of their emergence and disappearance, they should be in the air


    Monsters on land appear in nanhuajiahai and still fly in the sky. Are you kidding.


    Sunan frowned. In his impression, Dai Jingwei was a decent person. He would not take such a thing as a joke, so he asked


    Sunan knows that this answer is hard to believe, but Sunan can assure you that the six of them have learned for a quarter of an hour. They are all convinced that wild dogs flying in the air is nonsense.


    Sunan doesn''t think so. First of all, he trusts David and the captain in charge of the early pre drilling system very much. Six people can''t make mistakes at the same time.


    A flash of light flashed through his mind and he smiled. He immediately contacted Princess Qi and guided her to reach the flag and go safely


    Ji Jingwei was at a loss. "What are you talking about? What does this have to do with Princess Qi?"


    He explained, "if Sunan is right, those wild dogs flying in the air are Qiqi''s masterpieces!" she tied them to her wings so that Sunan''s early pre well drilling devices could locate them and guide her in the right direction


    Jingwei suddenly understood: that''s it. Sunan never thought that Princess Yingqi was so smart. Sunan immediately turned on the radio


    As southern Jiangsu expected, a medium-sized flying wing hovered slowly over fan Guo. Except for pilots Ying Qi and Chen Shilai, a wild dog was tied to all four seats.


    Qi holding a flying pole said with emotion, "the flag should be nearby. Can''t they see the southern Jiangsu?"


    Chen Shilai looked down and said that it was thicker than when the sunans left. It should not be far from the seal. Maybe it hasn''t reached the range of the Jingjie flag


    At this time, the two ears of the messenger came at the same time. This is the flag of the Han team. Sunan is captain David latitude. Princess Yingqi, please reply


    Chen Shilai''s face was filled with complacency. Shengqi was also very excited and said that southern Jiangsu was Princess Shengqi


    It''s you, Pingnan Wang. You''re right. His longitude and latitude voice is also very exciting: there are wild dogs on your wings. Princess Qi, you''re not. You''ve appeared on the pre well system. You''re fifteen miles away from the flag, northwest. You need to turn to the southeast and keep the level. You''ll see the flag in a few minutes.


    Qi nodded and said yes, Sunan is turning now. Sunan people continued to say, please wear wing pilots.


    After repeated trajectory correction, the wings appeared above the seal field and Chen pointed down. Qi controlled the wings and put them in the back of the flag, where they aimed at the deck and began to descend.


    Sunan and Meiyu waited for a long time. After flying wings landed, he quickly walked over, shook Ruoqi''s hand and said: suffer.


    Qi shook her head and said, it''s not difficult, but after you enter the fog, you can''t judge the exact direction. Everything is very profit-making. It only took you more than hours to find the sunans.


    Chen Shilai took down his backpack, opened the Qinglian static stove, handed it to Sunan, and said that childe, it is worth Shi Lai''s mission.


    Sunan picked up the censer and looked carefully. Sunan said, "that''s it, that''s it!


    Mei Yu said with a smile: you don''t know. Shortly after you left last time, Sunan killed the devil himself. Now the sealed taxi ground is very safe and mengshou almost escaped, so the next task for Sunan is very simple


    Chen Shilai clenched his fist: congratulations on your promotion. Sunan waved and said, this is Rao Xing.


    Meiyu is color: it has nothing to do with luck. Strength has a happy thing to tell you. When you are away, Southern Jiangsu has successfully boarded the big stage, and now it is the highest state of Shengwu.


    Qi widened his eyes so quickly. He was just lucky for three days. He was still very modest. He was great! He gave a thumbs up.


    Yingqi glanced at Meiyu quietly and thought that if you are happy about Sunan''s killing the emperor, you can forgive it. Is Sunan''s upgrading so happy.


    Zheng Zhiyuan went out of the cabin and came to the back deck.


    Sunan takes Qinglian Jinglu and is ready to set out with Mei Yu. Uncle Shi, be careful.


    Don''t worry, the island is very safe. After Miss Mei and Sunan finish their task, Sunan can go back to the big man, he said with a smile. Everyone looked at Feiyi and walked away. Seeing the appearance of Feiyi, they were not quite right. Chen Shi came and asked: Princess, what''s the matter? Qi reluctantly smiled and said: nothing. Feiyi fell directly outside the temple. The two people walked in easily and directly helped into the hall.


    There was a pile of sundries on the ground around. Sunan first came to the altar, took off his backpack and took out the Qinglian static furnace. Unexpectedly, it was an ancient cultural relic with the ability of sealing magic.


    He has been able to pass the enlightenment, because the day before he accidentally wiped the blood on the incense burner, and then opened the ocean of knowledge in a coma. If not, he would still be a farmer in dahuaishu village.


    Recalling the scene three years ago, everything began with this censer. Mei Yu looked down at the blood devil lotus platform on the round hole and said; No problem. The sunans can start


    No problem, he nodded.


    When he raised it, he suddenly heard a voice from the phone: in southern Jiangsu, a large number of well alarms appeared and were approaching the flag quickly. The number may be thousands. No, there are thousands. That''s Qi''s voice, she continued. They appear from all directions and should be ambushed outside the scope of the pre well system from the beginning. Otherwise, they cannot appear at the same time.


    Sunan stopped his work and whispered, "let Sunan''s soldiers be ready to resist the enemy... If monsters attack, don''t be polite to them.


    Mei Yu frowned and said, "no, you killed evil and even the animals on the island escaped. How can sea monsters attack the flag? They have long lost their leaders. Who gave them orders?


    Sunan also thought of this problem. In the past, every action of the monster was hidden in the dark order. Although the monster has a certain wisdom, it has not been organized to a large-scale action point.


    It was because the call of the Sunan people sounded a terrible voice, as if it came from hell, which made people shudder.


    Sunan turned to drink and asked: who, who is playing God.


    When the cloudy wind blew, a dark shadow fell from the broken dome and smashed to the ground with a loud noise.


    The ground shook and the stones cracked until they reached the altar and climbed up the steps to their heels.


    Sunan frowned. How could it be him? He was cleaned into dust three days ago. He and Zheng Zhiyuan were present, which can be proved.


    The man in black made a strange laugh, slowly raised his head, reached out and took off his hat and said: God is really great, because she guessed the identity of Sunan people so quickly. In this case, Sunan people don''t need to hide it anymore

 Chapter 630

    Sunan was surprised to see his face. It was the devil''s entry. Evil with a smile: you must feel very strange. Why do Sunan people still appear when they are dead? To tell the truth, Sunan people have the ability of rebirth. Sunan people are truly immortal. Whenever Sunan people are imitated or die, Sunan people will be cured or reborn.


    The two looked at each other. No wonder after the last one imitated evil, he would become more fierce, so this is the case.


    If it weren''t for you, the sunans wouldn''t know they could do this. Sunan has been waiting for you for a long time.


    The last time, shortly after they left, they finished their rebirth and their strength recovered to above. The reason why he didn''t kill the flag was because he wanted to see if he could really take out the green lotus stove.


    He is afraid that after killing Ye Mei, others will continue to follow here. Sooner or later, the evil spirit will be sealed again, and the censer must be destroyed to be safe.


    Now, the green lotus heart stove is in the hands of Southern Jiangsu.


    Even if you can resurrect, what can you do? Sunan coldly said that Sunan can kill you once and twice. After the seal of evil, you can be reborn.


    Mei Yu added that no matter how many times you are reborn, Sunan will kill you until you are no longer reborn.


    The devil continued to smile and said, it seems that you two don''t know the current situation, you see.


    Then he raised his right hand.


    In front of them was a transparent image of a team of ships parked outside the fog embankment. Under the rough water, there are all kinds of monsters, including tiger sharks, giant fish, swordfish and several giant whales.


    As soon as the picture turns to the spring outing Island, tens of thousands of e fish gather on the beach. The scholars occupy the high ground to form a defense circle, but there is a fear on everyone''s face. They are not strong enough to fight so many monsters.


    The picture changes again. This time it becomes a flag not far from the island. Centered on the island, there are well alarms meters away. It is roughly estimated that tens of thousands of ships. The evil face is filled with joy of victory. As you can see, your is under the control of the Sunan people. If you don''t want your comrades and comrades to die, you will hand over the Qinglian stove. You have a minute to think about it. At that time, the Sunan people will order to live and kill. These people can''t live. The atmosphere becomes tense. Mei Yumin tightened his teeth and said, "you are really a humble person.


    The demon king shrugged his shoulders and said that he didn''t care about cursing casually. Sunan people will not be with dying people. Sunan, there''s not much time. You''d better consider it


    Sunan sneered and said: Here''s the chicken word. Even if Sunan hands over the green lotus stove, you won''t let go of Sunan and its people. If so, why give it to you


    Evil grinning child, you know the sunans very well. Since the sunans have said this, they won''t buy it. After giving up the incense burner, you and Mei Yu can''t live. However, if others express their loyalty to the sunans, they won''t die, but there will be a future waiting for them.


    Evil has changed your face, son. Sunan people see that you used to be the son of Sunan''s opponent. Out of respect, they told you so much. Don''t challenge Sunan''s patience. Even if you seal the blood lotus, Sunan people can restart it. This has no impact on the result. You and Meiyu can''t leave here alive. Moreover, you will kill a whole team of people.


    Sunan took a deep breath and said the devil. Sunan respects you as Dai Dayton. He is not afraid to be laughed at in this way. If he is a man, he will compete with Sunan alone. If Sunan loses, Sunan will not only lose to you, but also the incense burner and the whole team of Sunan will listen to you, okay.


    Sunan, you first understand that the situation is bad. Now that Sunan people have mastered the whole situation, what qualifications do you have to talk to Sunan about conditions.


    Sunan also smiled, which means you don''t dare. I''m afraid it''s like the last time Sunan killed hande, right.


    Mei Yu fanned the flames and said, "we must make him dare not fight with you alone, and he has never shown any masculinity. Whether hiding behind the plot or being turned over by women''s hands, such a person also wants to rule the Holy Land and kill God for revenge, which is a daydream.


    If it weren''t for the enemy''s face, Sunan would give Meiyu a thumbs up and praise her: a woman''s mouth is really vicious.


    Once again, Sunan was looked down upon by the two of them. He was very angry and shouted, "what are Sunan afraid of?" Sunan just don''t want to be fooled by you. Don''t think Sunan doesn''t know. You want to play a conspiracy.


    Sunan holds the censer in his hand. You can choose to be a scholar, but this is a double lose situation. Exchange a crew for your life. It''s not worth it, but it''s not worth losing money. Sunan gives you the last chance


    He then said that if you win, Sunan will not be your enemy, and in front of you, Sunan will die with you.


    As soon as the devil''s eyes lit up, the business was definitely worth it, so he said without thinking: fight alone, Sunan people will be afraid of one. Come on.


    As he spoke, he flashed out his big black knife.


    Meiyu and Sunan looked at each other, gave her the Qinglian static stove and said to see Sunan again next time.


    Mei Yu nodded and solemnly said that Sunan has confidence in you. Remember not to be impatient and fight steadily. You will win.


    Sunan took a deep breath and handed Fang Tianhua''s Halberd to the evil.


    Two people can be regarded as enemies when they meet. Of course, they are particularly jealous, so there is no need to say anything and quarrel directly.


    Sunan deliberately didn''t change the nine gods. He wanted to try the gap with the devil in strength. He waved Fang halberd and began the spring and autumn with a chaotic dance.


    Halberd also attacks the six key points of evil. Its style is extremely exquisite. A contemptuous smile on the evil face hummed.


    He waved a big knife and cut down from top to bottom. The knife cut the halberd accurately.


    damn.


    Come on, Sunan stepped back three steps, stood still and decided angrily.


    Mei Yu''s heart became heavy. She thought that after the upgrade, Sunan could at least draw with the devil. With nine immortals, she could take it down. Now it seems that the gap between the two is not a drop of water.


    Sunan held the halberd''s hand tightly and thought of an action. The nine gods appeared at the same time and rushed to a place on the battlefield with it.


    619. Get rid of the evil sword and repel Pangu''s heavenly axe. The heavenly axe tilted to the bottom of the. The blame tribute didn''t respond in time and disappeared in an instant.


    Then the evil emperor raised his sword, picked it up, praised his father, and then disappeared.


    Sunan frowned and re imagined Kuafu and. Sunan, you, even your God, laughed wildly, not to mention the nine gods. Even if you have 18 gods, you are not the opponent of Sunan


    Mei Yu subconsciously takes out a folding fan and is ready to give Sunan a help, but she soon thinks that Sunan is not the enemy of the devil, nor herself.


    Fu Xi Lian Qin was cut in half by the devil, and his death was extremely tragic. Enwa and Xuanyuan cooperated with each other and finally retreated the evil emperor. Hou Yi only wanted to launch a sneak attack from his side, but he was one step ahead of time by the evil emperor. He stabbed him with his back and Hou Yi disappeared.


    In less than a minute, the gods reluctantly gathered the nine people together, and someone was killed every few seconds.


    Sunan frowned and kept changing gods.

 Chapter 631

    His strategy is to consume the magic, become the end of the crossbow, and then join in to take it by a ten to one advantage.


    The demon Emperor didn''t seem to realize this. His style was open and close, and he didn''t have the idea of saving mysterious power.


    Mei Yu''s heart has been mentioned to her throat. Something suddenly occurred to her. She once read a passage in an ancient document saying that evil has the ability to regenerate. Every time he is reborn, he will upgrade to only completely seal the evil spirit to prevent its rebirth.


    Her face was full of annoyance. She didn''t think of this when she killed the devil.


    On the flag, all the taxis showed fear. Tens of thousands of well alarms were in the state of well ring. Although the ship was equipped with enough bow supervisors and highly toxic crossbows, it could only attack multiple targets at the same time, so many monsters rushed over and nothing could stop it.


    Dai Jingwei stood behind Qi and said in a low voice, "princess, when the battle comes, you should immediately board the flying wing and take off." no matter what happened here, don''t look back.


    Qi frowned and said: Oh, you want Sunan to be a fugitive.


    Shake your head, Sunan doesn''t mean that. The king of Pingnan is still on the island. If his flag sinks, he can''t find the team outside the fog or lead the Sunan people to the big man. As you can see, the situation is bad for the Sunan people. It''s meaningless to fight until the last person.


    Qi nodded: Sunan knows what you mean.


    Dai Jingwei winked at Chen Shilai, meaning that you must take the princess into the air and ensure his safety, otherwise there is no way to explain to southern Jiangsu.


    Xingtian, Xuanyuan and Chiyou were hit by a big knife and disappeared into the air. The evil is becoming more and more brave. When it comes to southern Jiangsu, don''t think it''s useless to consume the mysterious power of Southern Jiangsu, or take the initiative to give it. Southern Jiangsu must be kind to your companions


    Sunan didn''t answer. He was just immersed in the illusion of God. The demon king didn''t find the details, and the tribute God appeared again. The human tool in his hand was only the broken jade hook, without the water god halberd.


    The water god halberd shrinks to the size of a brush, hides behind Southern Jiangsu and draws a symbol in the air.


    He has been painting for two and a half minutes, which is the highest level of explosive ink. The flame symbol is nine amulets, more than twice as strong as eight amulets. Sunan has only tried twice, and all of them are painted with amulets. One failed and the other succeeded.


    This is a way to draw a nine level amulet sky. He is not sure whether it will work.


    Minutes later, the explosion was completed, and the pattern flashed dark gold. To be honest, the quality of this work is not high enough to meet Fu Cheng''s requirements.


    Hoo Hoo.


    A fireball with a diameter of ruler fell from the sky without any warning and fell towards my head.


    The nine gods had a tacit understanding and walked away at the same time. As soon as they raised their heads, the fireball would surround him and explode.


    After the explosion, he still stood there. His face turned black, his clothes were striped, his body was covered with wounds, and most of them were bleeding.


    With a sad face, he bent down, took off the purple bell on his waist and threw it at Southern Jiangsu.


    Be careful, this clock will cause lightning.


    Two lightning bolts collided in the sky, emitting white smoke.


    Ziling flies back to the devil''s hand. Sunan''s mouth opens. It turns out that he can only use this guy. No wonder he has been useless and is waiting for an opportunity. Sunan, it''s just your behavior that successfully attracted the attention of Sunan people. Sunan decided to cut off the snake''s head first


    The nine gods formed a line of defense, but he swept it away in a moment. Sunan raised his halberd and waved his black knife. Damn it.


    With a loud noise, Sunan flew back, followed by him, waved his sword and cut again.


    Fang Tianhua halberd flew up again. Southern Jiangsu fell directly from the air and hit the ground heavily. A hole was made in the stone brick ground.


    Sunan!


    Sunan shook his head and there was blood on the corner of his mouth.


    The demon king was surrounded by the nine gods. He couldn''t escape for a moment. Mei Yu shook and fanned Southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan took her arm and said, "this is a duel between Sunan and the devil. This is the fate of thousands of people. You can''t interfere.


    The evil next to him shouted, Sunan didn''t expect you to be a gentleman. In order to keep your promise, Sunan won''t attack your team at will.


    Sunan looked at Meiyu and said: Sunan is grateful for your kindness, but it''s really inconvenient for you to step in and stay calm. Sunan won''t be defeated so soon.


    At this time, he took a look at the blood demon flowers around him and said that if Sunan lost, you know what to do, right.


    She nodded and said in a low voice that Sunan understood that Sunan would seal magic at the last minute and then destroy the blood plaque lotus platform


    He squeezed out an ugly smile.


    With the help of, he struggled to stand up, slowly walked to Fang Tianhua, picked up the halberd, took a deep breath and shouted to join the battle again.


    Now it''s ten to one, but he still doesn''t have it. The situation is not good. After rotating a degree, the broad sword swept over his body. Xingtian, Xuanyuan, Chiyou and Pangu left one after another to attack. Father-in-law and daughter-in-law went to southern Jiangsu and looked at him.


    Angry eyes opened wide, feet together. He first knocked Kuafu to the ground, then passed between and Gong, and finally hit him


    Sunan flew out again, opened his mouth, spit out a mouthful of blood and fell heavily on the ground.


    Sunan, you are not the opponent of Sunan.


    Sunan took RuoHeng to stand, struggling for a long time, but he could only do a one knee position, and his body was also shaky.


    Tears flashed in Sunan Meiyu''s eyes. If Sunan wanted to explain to her, she would be eager to duel with the demon king.


    She stood by the blood devil lotus with her left hand, holding a quiet stove like green lotus in her hand.


    Your plot will never succeed, "he said angrily." since ancient times, evil has not oppressed good. It used to be and will not change now.


    Evil smiled and said to Sunan, you are dead to the end, but you are still hard in your mouth. Is it meaningful to say such words? Evil does not suppress good. It is all power from beginning to end. When you die, Sunan will hang your head on the gate of the capital of the Han emperor, and the Terran will surrender without resistance


    Your dream Sunan slowly stood up and said: human beings yes, Sunan would rather stand dead than live on their knees, and you will be destroyed sooner or later, and your people will be cut off from the possibility of survival.


    With that, he raised his right hand, which was not easy.


    The nine gods came back at the same time and lined up in front of him.


    He frowned. He didn''t call the gods. How could they come? Just when he was confused, Xingtian jumped up first, rushed at him from the air and immediately fell on him.


    His body moved for a while, because the feeling caused by imitation disappeared. He jumped with a bow and entered the master''s body in the same way as Xingtian.


    He was surprised to find that the imitation mouth healed itself, and then praised his father, which made him feel full of power.


    Later, Hou Yi, Xuanyuan, Chiyou, Fu and other gods came back. He felt his strength rubbed on.


    What the hell is going on.


    He was not only surprised, but also shocked by the evil. Did these gods know that they were not enemies of the Sunan people, so they all hid.


    It was with this in mind that he decided to wait and see.

 Chapter 632

    The last God to come back is Xingtian. Sunan is radiant, holding a photo of a halberd in his hand and pointing to Sunan''s opponent. Sunan said in a very neutral voice, you just took advantage of Sunan. The warm-up is over


    Evil hummed: it''s no use pretending to relax. Sunan people allow him to come to Sunan with a big knife in both hands.


    Sunan opened his mouth and gently waved halberd to meet the enemy.


    A shadow flies back. It''s the devil.


    He looks confused. How did this happen? Half a minute ago, he had the upper hand. Sunan is not his opponent.


    Sunan kicked off the ground and hit the halberd on the high side. damn.


    The demon king fell to the ground, waved his big knife and flew up. The tiger''s hands were startled.


    Sunan fell from the sky and painted the halberd on the crescent shaped branch, pointing directly at his neck and emitting cold light.


    Wow.


    The cold light flashed, and the demon king suddenly separated from his neck and rolled aside.


    The head''s eyes were wide open. The devil couldn''t understand it. When he was defeated, how could he become so fierce and live his own life.


    Sunan just likes to come down like an immortal. Meiyu has looked at Ruo blankly, and his eyes looked at him straight.


    But this lasted only a few seconds. He fell forward involuntarily, knelt down quickly and stabilized himself, less than two or three meters from his head. Quickly, he said in a faint voice, seal the magic gas quickly, or the evil will come back to life


    Mei Yu then recovered, took up the Qinglian still stove, stuffed it into the round hole of the blood lotus platform, turned to the right, the incense burner on the pattern and the round hole on the cutting table.


    Stop.


    Then there was a crisp click, then a series of clicks. The blood lotus rotated degrees, creating a double vertical crack from the top, a cross star


    In the next two seconds, the blood devil lotus platform was divided into four pieces. A cross shaped deep ditch was opened on the altar. The lotus platform slowly came down until it completely entered the ditch, split and retracted, and the altar became as flat as before.


    At the same time, the evil kept staring at Qing, slowly closed and completely gasified.


    The time is just right. If he is sealed after death, he will be reborn. If he seals the seal before he dies, he will order the monster attack team.


    Mei Yu soon came to Sunan, took his arm and helped him up. He asked with concern: what happened just now suddenly became very powerful, but it lasted only a few seconds. It immediately seemed as if it had exhausted its strength.


    He smiled bitterly and said that Sunan didn''t know what was going on. The nine gods came back by themselves. How to say? After they came back, they added their combat power to Sunan, and Sunan easily defeated the evil.


    Such is the case. Mei Yu analyzed that they must have seen you killed and forced you to go back to war. You changed back to the original injured state


    He nodded. "It should have been like this.


    He looked at the disappearing blood devil lotus station and asked what was the matter. Mei Yu replied: according to ancient books, after the magic gas was sealed, the blood devil


    The lotus platform will disappear for a period of time, then reappear and wait to be opened. In the sealed state, just break the blood lotus platform to completely stop the magic gas leakage.


    Why did the ancients not break it, but let it stay here, opened by others and become a holy land.


    Mei Yu''s eyes flashed away and said: maybe they were in a hurry to leave. They didn''t wait for the blood devil lotus, so they left.


    The ancients were so irresponsible. Sunan complained that Sunan decided to leave a medium-sized flying wing and six people, smash it when the lotus platform appeared, and then fly the wing back to the mainland


    Good idea. Give Sunan a thumbs up.


    He turned on the walkie talkie and asked Qiqi what was going on around the flag store


    Qi''s voice came from the walkie talkie. Strangely, these monsters suddenly dispersed and soon disappeared


    Ha ha, that''s because the devil was killed by Sunan. The monsters have no backbone. Of course, birds and animals will be scattered. He said with a smile.


    Sunan believes that the peripheral teams and Jun are in the same situation. Everyone is out of danger.


    A few minutes later, Mei Yu drove the flying wing back to the flag safely. The news of the complete elimination of the devil king and the complete seal of the devil spirit made the scholars very happy, and they cheered together.


    Left a six person team, the master of the bright sky, stationed in the temple with a medium-sized flying wing, waiting for the reappearance of the blood demon lotus platform.


    Sunan ordered the flag to set sail to meet the rest of the team outside. Days later, the team gathered and drove to the target scrap yard. Then several officials boarded the island and the team officially returned. Sunan will command Jiu Jingwei and fly back to the Han government with Qi, Mei Yu and Zheng Zhiyuan.


    As soon as the ships met, he sent his North Wing to report victory to the north. When the sunans arrived in Kyoto, they saw the lights on the streets, people were celebrating, and the evil soul was sealed again, which meant that there would be no more monsters or, and the next siege would be much easier.


    Feiyi landed directly at the gate of the palace hall. Rong led the jade princess, the first-class Temple priests and civil and military officials in the East, and went out to meet him. One by one, Sunan stepped down from the flying wing and hugged Pingnan County. Sunan didn''t complete the task and came back after completing the task


    Rong hurried forward and said that Wang hard of Pingnan County, Zhao removed the evil emperor and sealed the evil spirit. You are not without credit. Go to the palace with southern Jiangsu


    The two of them walked hand in hand up the steps and into the deliberation hall. Under Danchi, Cai ordered to give Sunan a chair, and the two of them also worshipped.


    Dongyixue and jade stood next to the chair one by one. With a happy expression on their faces, Shengqi stood five meters away from the opposite side and was with her.


    Rong Xiang baoquandao: Thank you, Miss Meiyu. On behalf of hundreds of millions, Sunan thanked you for specially preparing a gift and asking you to accept it


    Mei Yu waved her hand. Sunan is not. Sunan is not interested in property, because his actions have had a great impact on the human race. As her master, Sunan has the responsibility to help you eliminate evil. Because this is the responsibility of Sunan, Sunan cannot be praised for it.


    Rong looked at Ruo Sunan. Sunan smiled and said, Miss Lu Mei, anyway, you are very helpful to people. Sunan people have a snack. Take it


    Mei Yu smiled happily. Since Ping Wang asked, this insurance must be given to him. Please help Sunan look after this.


    According to Rong''s idea, a meter high monument has been built in the most compact part of the capital to commemorate the great achievements of Southern Jiangsu and.


    This idea was rejected by Sunan. He is a calm person and doesn''t like to do these face projects; Meiyu doesn''t like it even more. She sneaks to the holy land for fear of being recognized as the sacred world and doesn''t inflict pain on herself.


    He could only stop, put the monument behind him and ordered to celebrate the feast in the palace.


    As a meritorious student, Sunan became the object of toast among officials. Less than ten minutes after dinner, he drank a whole can of wine. Looking at the excited and eager people, he quickly escaped from his urine.


    These people are too cruel. They all ask Sunan to clink a glass. Do they congratulate Sunan or want to drink Sunan to death? He complained.

 Chapter 633

    Standing behind him, jade massage. If his shoulder says that everyone is also out of good intentions, who let you make a unique contribution to the king of Pingnan County. Miss Mei Yu is a Protoss and a girl. They are embarrassed to fight and drink with her, so they can only find you.


    Sunan decided to hide. He picked up his eyebrows and said that there were some things about the capital of Daqin. He didn''t see her father and aunt Luoyue on some days, and he didn''t know that she had imitated it last time.


    The jade whitened him and said that Aunt Luo had been well since Sunan saw you were not in the bar. Sunan remembered to let someone inform you more than half a month ago. You don''t know.


    He pretended to be a fool: I don''t know, but it''s too busy, so I don''t care if Sunan sees that you want to confirm and win Qi''s marriage. You share weal and woe in this Nanhai mission, which must enhance a lot of feelings.


    It''s not that women are. Although they are only 18-year-old jade, their understanding of feelings is no less than that of Yixue in the East.


    After being guessed correctly, he smiled and said, "anyway, this is a certainty. Sunan must make a statement. Moreover, Sunan will take you with him. Doesn''t that mean Sunan is open-minded?"


    Anyway, you always have a reason. She lowered her voice and whispered something in his ear.


    Really? He was so happy that he reached for her clothes. Jade red face said: of course I won''t lie to you.


    He tengdi stood up, hugged the jade, hurried to the bedroom and said: what are you waiting for? The safety period of each month is like this for a day or two. Southern Jiangsu people have to hurry. The red candles are flickering and rolling.


    Two days later, the court continued to hold a banquet to celebrate the victory. Sunan heard that he was very happy and ordered to extend the banquet for three days.


    This is good. Get out.


    He left the capital with Ruoqi, dongyixue, jade and Mei Yu. When he left the room, he left a letter for people to take to Rong.


    When he arrived in Kyoto, he realized that he had made a mistake, because Qin also held a grand banquet to celebrate the victory of the South China Sea war.


    Although the campaign was launched by Han and played a leading role in the whole operation, Princess Daqin and dozens of other experts participated in and contributed to the operation, as well as the engagement of Southern Jiangsu and her and the contribution of Southern Jiangsu women.


    Looking at the palace where the officials are entertaining, Sunan feels a little silly. At least Sunan knows some toasts, so Sunan can retaliate against them occasionally. But here are all new faces. People come to southern Jiangsu with enthusiasm, and southern Jiangsu can''t refuse.


    That''s why it would be a weak reason for a woman to come to her mother-in-law''s house.


    Qi nodded, "OK, Sunan, go back.


    Sunan was about to promise. Father Ye Feng came over and was surrounded by friends. He was not the kind of person who had a daughter-in-law and forgot his father. You see, he had just returned to the holy land. He came to Sunan.


    In other words, the prince in the north of Zhenbei can be bad, which is definitely Lao Tzu''s male. Ye Feng was very happy, put his arm around his son''s neck and said, "it''s a coincidence to come here to drink with Sunan. It''s a kind of celebration drink.


    Yushi and dongyixue look at each other. The two women have the same helpless expression on their faces. Yingqi: come on, Sunan can''t even go this time. Sunan will find you a room and prepare some sober soup. Sunan hopes those people won''t give him too much.


    Martial arts can use mysterious power to remove alcohol, but it is very impolite at the celebration banquet at the level of people''s character, which means that southern Jiangsu can''t go to sea until the banquet is over.


    A credit to the South China Sea operation, Princess Daqin''s future husband, single wangyefeng, wearing these halos, he will naturally become the object of everyone''s toast.


    It happened that father Ye Feng was in a good mood. Instead of helping his son stop drinking, he encouraged others to toast, which was very embarrassing.


    Finally, Sunan didn''t know how to get out of the banquet hall and drink the highest saints like this, the saints in this land.


    He temporarily prepared a bedroom for him. Dongyixue and jade brought strong tea. Qi was more ruthless and got a bowl of vinegar. The room was soon filled with a pungent smell.


    He was so drunk that he couldn''t drink himself. He needed outside help. He took Sunan''s hand and said that he was a - year-old student at the University of California, San Diego, and had been working at the University of California, San Diego


    She gave a mysterious feeling to southern Jiangsu.


    When this mysterious force enters, it is mobilized and spread along the meridians, focusing on the digestive system, led by the stomach, and most of the alcohol remains in the stomach.


    Mysterious vitality drives the rapid evaporation of alcohol, and the aroma of wine is covered with vinegar.


    Jade raised her hand to cover her nose. Ying Qi hurried to the doors and windows and opened all the doors and windows.


    Mei Yu loosened Sunan''s hand, took out a folding fan and waved it twice. The smell of wine in the room became very weak. After a few minutes, he opened his eyes, straightened himself and sat up. In a word, Chi Chi, your people are not good. Hundreds of people in Sunan are not good. It''s not good to drink alone. They will say that Sunan doesn''t give Qin a face.


    Qi smiled and said that he deeply understood the of Qin people. Don''t talk next time. These guys usually look very friendly, but they all die after drinking


    He nodded, and said solemnly, "no longer


    Two days later, Sunan dressed up in Daqin hall, officially engaged to Ying Qi and chose one day to get married.


    A banquet was held to celebrate her sister''s engagement to Princess Qi and the king of Pingnan.


    Of course, Sunan didn''t do it. He gave himself a grand reason: time is not allowed to delay to visit the sacred realm. As for the banquet, please invite father Ye Feng to attend.


    He was ripped off by his father yesterday. He decided to rip him off today.


    For good reasons, he tried to avoid getting drunk again. Of course, the happiest person is not him, but Mei Yu.


    The reason for following him is to give him a sense of urgency and seize the time to follow his God.


    How can Sunan people reach the spirit world.


    Mei Yu replied: at the flying school, Meihe and Sunan are flying shuttles. Her plane is hidden not far away. Sunan is hidden near the capital. Sunan can go to the spirit world at any time.


    Great. What are you waiting for? let''s go.


    An hour later, they reached the no man''s land southwest of Kyoto. Mei Yu stood in front of the Bush and raised her hands slowly. Just tens of meters away, directly opposite them, the rubble on the ground piled up and slowly rose from the ground around a black circular object.


    Is this what you call a shuttle? What if it looks at zhengmachi, Southern Jiangsu. Jade shook his head and said, "it''s obviously a ball. It has nothing to do with wearing school. The so-called shuttle should be two sharp shapes in everyone''s mind. At least one is sharp. This guy is in the shape of an egg, but more like a sphere.


    Moreover, the surface of the sphere is very rough. It is made of stone like metal. There are almost no flat places in the pits.


    Feeling four confused eyes, Meiyu said with some embarrassment that this is the most basic shuttle. Don''t look at it ugly, but it can complete interstellar navigation, which is unmatched by wings.

 Chapter 634

    Can Sunan go up and have a try.


    She shook her head: I''m afraid not. The plane has only two seats. Its energy can only support the voyage of the spacecraft back to the spirit world. There can''t be any waste. In case Sunan people can''t reach their destination and run out of energy, Sunan people will have to spend the rest of their lives in the vast interstellar space


    He shrugged: don''t try, girls. Sunan is going to visit the spirit world. Wait quietly at home. Sunan will come back as soon as possible and have a good trip. Yi Xue said softly.


    A few minutes later, he and Mei Yu boarded the plane and took off slowly. The appearance of the flying plane is as rough as the inside, and the bulkhead is as bumpy as before. If it weren''t for his trust in, he would never travel to the stars.


    You know, Sunan has only a limited position in God''s world, so Sunan can only fly like this. Beauty explained: its advantage is that it is quiet when flying and will not be noticed by too many people, otherwise Sunan will never have a chance to leave God''s world. They are strictly forbidden to leave God''s world and go to the direction of the holy land


    Sunan sat on the hard seat and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s a shuttle trip. It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or bad. The important thing is to return to the spirit world


    That''s for sure. I believe Sunan''s driving skills are absolutely no problem. He felt a strong thrust on the back of his chair, so the shuttle began to accelerate.


    Three women stood in a row and watched the plane disappear into the air. Don''t you think it''s strange.


    What''s strange? Yu doesn''t understand this problem.


    Qi shook her head and said that Sunan didn''t know how to explain, but Sunan thought it was abnormal.


    Dongyi Xuese said: what''s wrong? Tell me.


    Why did you invite Sunan to be your guest? It is said that the holy world has never had any contact with human beings. You all know the attitude of the holy tribe towards human beings. She frowned and said that Mei Yu is a smart man. He should think of this.


    Dong Yixue frowned. You mean she invited Sunan to God for the purpose of far more than one guest, right.


    Qi nodded: Yes, Sunan always thought she had other purposes. As for why, Sunan didn''t know


    Jade is anxious. Why didn''t you say it earlier? What if Sunan had an accident in the divine world.


    You know he, what he decides, won''t change. He wants to go to God.


    Dongyi school also shook his head. Sunan won''t. Sunan is very interested in new things. Even if Meiyu doesn''t take the initiative to invite him, he will try to go to the spirit world to see some, let alone such a good opportunity.


    Yushi nodded: Yes, he is such a person, but what''s his purpose? Qiqi, she should know very well after you''ve been in contact with her for so long.


    Yingqi frowned: since this time, Meiyu has been a gentle, serious and responsible person. She fought side by side with southern Jiangsu. She should have forged a deep friendship and should not hurt him.


    The so-called knowing people but not their hearts, just like Meihe at that time, everyone would think that she was a scum dressed in a divine coat. On the one hand, Sunan people accepted gifts, on the other hand, in order to seek greater interests, even with evil clans


    After listening to her words, the hearts of the two women became heavy at the same time. Dong Yixue looked at the disappeared shuttle position and whispered that Sunan is a man of great wisdom. With his good luck, Sunan hopes that no accidents will happen.


    On the plane, Jiangsu and Zhejiang adapted to the feeling of flying fast and asked: how fast can it reach.


    Mei Yu replied: "The speed is limited to more than 30000 miles per hour. So fast, he was surprised to find that the flying wings can only reach the speed of thousands of miles per hour. This round and ugly guy can fly at the speed of 30000 miles per hour, 30 times faster than the flying wings. As expected, people can''t judge people by their appearance. Compared with that, the flying wings are only the beauty of people''s air, but there are no eggs.


    Meiyu Xiaoruo said: "the most powerful aircraft can reach ten thousand miles per hour. Of course, there is no opportunity to use its position and status in southern Jiangsu.


    He took a deep breath and asked how long it would take the sunans to reach the other side.


    Mei Yu connected her fingers, pressed different buttons, and finally pushed the joystick forward. Sunan has set up an autopilot, and the plane will take off automatically in the next two days. If you feel bored, you can kill time by practicing


    Two days are four plus eight hours, that is, 30000 miles per hour, which means that if the spirit world is 720000 miles away from the holy land, human beings can''t fly.


    Mei Yu added: "once the wings take off, they can generate their own power, and then they can drive." Sunan people must open an air patrol, and then pass the feathering gate to be normal. By the way, since you are not a God, it may be difficult for you to pass the feathering gate. You need to complete a series of tests to pass what tests? He asked.


    In order to prevent outsiders from entering the sacred world at will, the Presbyterian Council set up this feather gate. Those who do not reach the level of the forbidden field you call the sacred field have no chance to enter the sacred world. He shrugged. Southern Jiangsu is now in the golden period of life. Passing the exam is a piece of cake.


    Yes, Mei Yu said.


    However, she did not know that Yumen''s request was made only a few months ago, and because the news did not spread, she still believed that the previous standards would be implemented.


    After flying for two days, Sunan has been practicing. He was awakened by Meiyu: Sunan is about to enter the sky and airspace. The next flight may be a little bumpy. Are you ready?


    What is going on? He asked.


    In order to avoid air patrol, Southern Jiangsu had to choose a safe route, which was not easy, explained that it was a meteorite with one million meteorites, large and small, and the flight shuttle was too big to get in.


    Sunan nodded. "Sunan understands. What can Sunan do? Sometimes Sunan has to go through the middle of Yangshi. The distance is very narrow. If you pay a little attention, you will be hit.


    He asked with a frown: those holes outside the plane could not have been caused by the collision.


    Mei Yu blushed and said, "yes."


    So no wonder the plane''s shell is so irregular. It looks strong enough to continue interstellar flight after so many collisions.


    The main impact is caused by small meteorites, which float in the channel, and even the most skilled driving skills cannot escape. Mei Yu said that there is no need to worry about the impact of these small meteorites, mainly because they are afraid of large meteorites. As long as they are six times the size of an aircraft, it should be careful that they can cause fatal damage to the aircraft


    Just as the Sunan people were talking, the plane had entered the meteor belt. These boulders were so big that they went straight. If they hit the outer wall of the plane, they would clank and smash into smaller cosmic dust. Mei Yu maintained the speed per hour, which is the limit speed of the plane, because it is a sphere without its own buoyancy. It needs speed to maintain its balance. It will be too slow Causing a stall crash.

 Chapter 635

    She turned the joystick to the left and the plane''s heavy fuselage swung to the left to avoid an irregular meteorite with a diameter of meters.


    A large meteorite slammed into the upper right of the flying plane and made a loud noise.


    Mei Yu said in a relaxed tone that it doesn''t matter. Southern Jiangsu has played quite a big game. Southern Jiangsu has walked this road several times. She dare not say that she is familiar with this road, but there is no problem in ensuring safety.


    Sunan nodded and asked: what are you doing here?


    She replied: when Sunan was in a bad mood, Sunan would fly out of the plane. At that time, Sunan learned how to fly on the meteor belt.


    There was a collision on the left and the plane began to shake.


    If she had driven in the middle of the road, she wouldn''t have hit so many stones, she said with a wry smile. Who could have thought that she was such a miser. She had been a maid in Sunan for so long. Sunan really didn''t know that she had such great shortcomings.


    Sunan advises not to care too much. People can change, especially after the environment changes.


    She nodded: "so is Sunan. After arriving at the holy land, Sunan has become a confident person.


    There are more meteors ahead. She is concentrating on driving. Both sides of Southern Jiangsu stare at Ruo to remind her to avoid larger meteors.


    After more than two hours of difficult flight, the plane flew over the meteorite belt with at least dozens of new impact marks. Mei Yu breathed a sigh of relief on the shell: OK, there is the feather gate in front. Stop according to the rules of Southern Jiangsu and enter through the rules of the gate. Southern Jiangsu has a sacred circle, which will pass directly. You will be taken into an imaginary space and tested.


    Sunan understood, he nodded.


    There is a floating gate in front of the gate, which is engraved with white marble. The decorative pattern is extremely beautiful. The stone columns on both sides of the gate are surrounded by white clouds, like the general cornerstone.


    This is the feather door. The shuttle stops automatically before and after the door, and the door opens. Mei Yu first stands up, walks to the door of the cabin and says, "the ground below is solid. Don''t worry.


    Because there was a thick layer of cloud on the ground, it looked more unreal. Sunan was completely relieved and went out with her.


    If he steps on it hard, it''s really strong.


    At this time, a golden translucent shape appeared on her head, which is the innate symbol of life and personal identity.


    At this time, the six lights disappeared at the same time. She walked into the door, turned to Sunan and said, "it''s your turn. Although you don''t have one, you can go in as long as you meet the level requirements.


    Sunan took a deep breath and walked over. As soon as he reached the gate, Sunan felt a strong pressure coming from above, which made him a little out of breath.


    The six beams appeared again, moved back and forth on him, did not appear, the beam began to become stronger, a faint color appeared in his eyes, and then a white light disappeared.


    Meiyu smiled, walked to the stone pillar behind the door, smiled and said, "the day after tomorrow, mustard side is nothing to him. When did the content of slate change?"


    She gazed at the line of words on the stone pillar, the content of which was clear. It was necessary to enter the door


    Meng Hongjing is higher than the sky. The children of the Shen family are not enough to enter foreign countries. It is a dead end.


    This means that if any planet ruler does not reach Meng Hongjing, they will not be allowed to pass through, and they will return to the place where they came. For example, those who patrol in the air will take their families with them. Young children cannot enter the sacred level, continue to stay on the plane, and then rise to the border after passing through.


    The height of the stone slab is obviously lower than the stone column, and the handwriting is also very clear, but it is not engraved on the trace. It is obvious that someone raised the feather door through the standard. Meiyu panicked. No one told herself such a big thing. She remembers very clearly. She ran to the meteorite with distraction a few months ago, took a look when she came back, and then asked for a mustard environment.


    You know, when many gods were young, they were raised directly next to mustard. For the children to go out to play, they would face an embarrassing situation that they couldn''t go back home.


    These are not important. The important thing is that the latter sentence of the level of external intruders is not enough. It is a dead end.


    This is to completely cut off the opportunity for outsiders to enter the field of God. Sunan is an outsider. There is no level of red well and no sign of order. Is this going to return


    She was in a cold sweat and regretted that she had not come to see it first. In case of Southern Jiangsu, how could she explain it to the three girls in the holy land


    At this time, Southern Jiangsu has been transported to a new environment, surrounded by a vast white, the distance of vision is only about meters, the foot is paved with a gray slate, the ground is flat, and there is an endless sky overhead, and the wind blows very slowly.


    He didn''t know he was in crisis.


    There was a thundering sound in the sky. He looked up in confusion and saw a lightning strike at him quickly.


    Damn it, Sunan is a guest of your Protoss. Are you rude? He tried to hide, but his legs were like lead. He couldn''t move. Lightning hit his body, Silver Snake danced, lightning and thunder. He used to draw the sky by attacking others. His favorite is sky lighting. No wonder the old saying says chaotic reward. Now lightning is really bad Taste.


    He clenched his teeth and insisted that according to Mei Yu''s previous statement, you can pass as long as you reach the level of mustard.


    Even Mei Yu doesn''t know that this requirement has been raised. Of course, he doesn''t know.


    Lightning is far from an eight degree lightning. He cursed the people in the holy world with his teeth. Sunan didn''t believe that mustard seed could stand it. Sunan is already a mature man in the sacred field. It is so difficult that no one else can pass the test


    It is entirely conceivable that the God of a minor child is no stronger than him, nor can he be compared with him, a man who has been on the battlefield for a long time. It is estimated that he will lie on the ground and cry for his mother.


    Of course, people with this emblem will not be transported here, but go out directly from the feather gate.


    Bang bang.


    White clouds gathered in the sky. It was obvious that lightning did not end, but began.


    Again, his eyes are wide open. Judging from the situation, lightning will be more powerful than before.


    No, Sunan people must find a way to do this, because Sunan people can''t do it by themselves. God knows how many times Sunan people have to do it.


    He thought of a movement, the illusion of the nine gods.


    Gong Gong and Kuafu carried him aside. His was still in a state of lead poisoning and paralyzed due to shock.


    Pangu raised his bearded face, raised his axe with one hand and roared into the sky.


    Click.


    Lightning fell from the sky, Pangu did not move, and his long beard fluttered in the breeze.


    Sunan heard the sad voice of Sunan ringing around him. His coat is full of holes. The brightly colored silk had turned black, his hair was like a chicken nest, and his face was all black.


    It turned out that two lightning bolts hit him. They didn''t hit Pangu at all, nor did they imitate other gods, as if they had eyes, squinting at the back of Pangu''s head and back.

 Chapter 636

    Pangu continued to roar. Sunan said, shut up. It''s not you. What''s your name? Sunan said, guys, you''re not here to watch. You''re here to protect Sunan from lightning.


    The nine gods nodded together, and Xingtian slapped his big hand with his palm, which means that if Sunan is there, it will ensure your safety. Rumble.


    The clouds gathered again. The nine gods silently gathered their masters around them, bent down and leaned their heads together to form a solid wall.


    Sunan''s mouth turned up because Sunan knew there would be no problem this time. The nine gods could resist it by sharing a lightning bolt.


    If you can''t handle them, it doesn''t matter. Just let them appear.


    The heavy silver lightning fell from the sky. Sunan just looked up and saw it clearly. His heart couldn''t help but be surprised, but his self-confidence disappeared without a trace.


    The lightning went through the wall and hit Sunan in the face.


    Ah ah, he fell to the ground screaming, white smoke rose from his open mouth, and his big eyes were in sharp contrast to his dark face.


    The nine gods are in a daze. You look at Sunan. Sunan looks at you. I don''t know why.


    Nine of them were not imitated. They just passed through the body of lightning and didn''t feel anything.


    He patted his master''s face with his left hand carefully.


    His mouth didn''t move, but he made a clear voice: "what if Sunan breaks it?" Sunan had to rely on this face to make a living. He quickly took back his hand and struggled to stand up. It''s no use building a wall, he said


    The nine men stepped back three steps at a time, and he felt a huge light on him.


    Judging from the intensity of the three lightning bolts, if he can''t continue to practice, he must be unable to stand it.


    Although he has been staying in the holy land, he clearly feels that his strength is growing and much stronger than when he was upgraded. Not only he, but Mei Yu also feels it.


    According to Mei Yu''s level, he has the strength of at least six heaven. But sadly, when the Terran warrior reaches the sacred field, his title has disappeared, which means he can continue to move forward, but the title always stagnates.


    Outside, Meiyu has become a hotpot for ants. She has all kinds of strategies in her mind, but she is still excluded one by one.


    The purpose of inviting Sunan to enter the divine world is not to be a so-called guest, but to help his own Mei family and achieve good results in the family competition in the near future with his wisdom and wisdom.


    Who would have thought that someone would change the level requirements of Yumen without knowing it.


    Considering the views of people in the soul world on human beings and the dead end, there is little chance that southern Jiangsu will come back alive.


    Although he has his own strength, he is neither a God nor a level dream Hongjing. Yumen only knows these two people. No matter how powerful you are, you will use various methods to deal with those who can''t meet these two requirements at the same time.


    In addition to the holy land, there are several other God''s worlds all over the world. Everyone tries various methods to obtain the right of permanent residence in the God''s world in groups. In the God''s world, the door appears to block these miscellaneous people.


    Mei Yu has witnessed with her own eyes more than once that someone broke into the feather gate but did not. Finally, the form and spirit of being hit were destroyed, and the outcome was extremely tragic.


    In the inspection space of Yumen, the clouds gathered four times, and the sky rumbled again.


    Sunan stood up and took a deep breath. If the sky said: judging from the previous lightning intensity, it will be more serious this time. Sunan absolutely can''t stand the three lightning in front. Each time it is stronger, and each lightning has no chance to avoid.


    For example, now he can walk as he likes, but once the thunder begins to rumble, his legs seem to be out of his control, and he can''t walk. The wall of God is useless, and he has to carry it alone.


    The nine gods looked at each other face to face. Although they didn''t care much about each other, they were worried about their master.


    Seeing the four lightning bolts coming, he hurriedly said hurry up and add your strength to Sunan in the last way. This is the only way


    With the falling of words, Xingtian has fallen into his body from the air.


    He said that Sunan felt much better and his tension was broken three times. Then Gonggong, then Kuafu, and finally Hou Yi.


    Drop from the clouds just as like as two peas before Hou Yi''s merger.


    He kept his body straight with his teeth and let the silver arc pass through his body. This time, as he expected, the situation was worse. If the four gods did not fuse with him in time, it would be fatal, if not fatal.


    Don''t worry. With the current situation in southern Jiangsu, Southern Jiangsu wants to be punched again, he said angrily.


    Fuxi remained where he should be, but Fuxi, Chiyou, Enhua and Pangu had photographed the team and were waiting for the master''s order.


    Sunan raised his head and shouted to the sky what else, just use it. If Sunan frowns, don''t call Sunan, you always use lightning and dare to be a little innovative


    The dark clouds whirled rapidly. This time, before the thunder, Sunan found that Sunan''s legs couldn''t move.


    Click.


    Lightning was faster and suddenly appeared in front of him. He slowly raised his head and showed his white teeth. He sneered that you really have no other ability. You can only discharge. The most important thing is to eat the sky motionless and do it again.


    As he spoke, he nodded to Fu Xi. Fu Xi jumped up and soon became one with it.


    With each bolt of lightning, one God adds another, the lethality of lightning increases, his resistance increases, consumes each other, and no one will retreat.


    After nine flashes of lightning, there was no God in front of him. He slowly raised his head, looked at the sky and said, "almost, you have given Sunan nine punches." even for Meng Hongjing for six days, what else can Sunan say


    Generally speaking, nine times is an extension. The clouds in the sky soon dissipated and the wind stopped. He couldn''t help getting excited. He must have guessed right. However, the wind stopped for only a few seconds and then appeared in a more serious position, blowing like a knife on his face.


    No more.


    In his hurry, he made the nine gods appear again. How could this be possible.


    They have integrated into their master, so they can''t be separated. What''s going on.


    The clouds in the sky are spinning and lightning is coming.


    He had no time to think about it, so he immediately ordered Xingtian to merge with himself again.


    Xingtian high jump, at the moment of completing the integration, lightning fell on his head.


    Then work, then lightning, then Kuafu.


    After a round of nine lightning, he was almost subconsciously angry, and then the nine gods came out.


    As last time, it is strange that this has not weakened the fusion effect, and his strength is still increasing.

 Chapter 637

    The wind is getting stronger and stronger.


    Lightning is stronger and faster every time.


    Outside, Meiyu Xiu frowned and just heard the thunder and lightning outside Yumen, which meant that Sunan was still there.


    But what happened to him after so long?


    On the one hand, she felt lucky for him. On the other hand, she was more worried that Yumen would not compromise. It would gradually increase the intensity of the attack according to the examinee''s situation until the other party died.


    In other words, Sunan will become worse and worse, and the longer Sunan persists, the more pain Sunan will suffer.


    She clasped her hands and began to pray.


    Sunan clenched his teeth and insisted that Sunan could let the nine gods come out every time, otherwise he would have been lying on the ground.


    After six rounds of lightning, he was still upright, but he was obviously bent and trembling.


    Fifty four flashes of lightning and the legendary leap of doom came to an end. A new round of lightning attack began. The nine gods competed for minutes and seconds. Before each lightning, they completed the integration with master to commend his strength.


    One round after another.


    Sunan was hit by lightning 70 times, bleeding at the corners of his mouth, ragged clothes, hair like a chicken nest, and his face was black except his eyes


    He forked and tried to keep them upright.


    Just a few breaths, before there was time to rest, nine rounds of lightning began. He took a deep breath. Sunan didn''t know how many times God would come and go. Sunan hoped that Sunan could persist until the end. Sunan couldn''t lose. Xueer, Shi and Qiqi were waiting for Sunan. Sunan must live as if he would return to them


    With these words, he lifted his gun and turned his eyes to the sky.


    Click.


    After seven flashes of lightning, he was ready for the last round of lightning, but nine refused to appear.


    He frowned and transformed the nine gods again. This time, it was obviously not as smooth as the ninth time. Obviously, the next time would not appear. The wind is whistling, the clouds are rolling and comfortable, and the clouds are coming. Once again, the long lost thunder was deafening.


    He realized that the lightning must be more powerful this time, so almost without thinking, he ordered the nine gods to merge with him at the same time.


    Nine people took off one after another, flew into the sky from all directions, and integrated with experts at the same time.


    Sunan''s whole body was shining white, his body shook slightly, then stood straight, and his eyes were full of confidence.


    The diameter of the lightning was more than five meters. It was like a tree falling from the sky. There were teeth and claws on the twigs around. The whole space was lit up.


    Sunan was immediately swallowed up by lightning, and everything around turned white. Outside, Mei Yu stared at the violently shaking feather door, and the auspicious clouds at the feet of the columns on both sides turned into.


    What happened? She shouted, "are you okay?


    Ten seconds later, Yumen calmed down. She didn''t find a three inch long crack just above the top of the door, about a centimeter wide.


    She couldn''t help closing her eyes.


    Before she closed her eyes, she saw a figure. The golden light seemed to emanate from him. He looked like Southern Jiangsu.


    624, Mei family in the divine world.


    The golden light dissipated. Mei Yu slowly opened her eyes. As her eyesight gradually recovered, she clearly saw that the person opposite was Southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan came out almost naked. His clothes were destroyed in the attack, leaving only a pair of underwear. The original chicken nest like hair became very smooth, and there was no wind from the beginning.


    Mei Yu couldn''t help crying when she saw her state. She quickly covered her eyes with her hands and said, "how can she not wear clothes, hooligan.


    He opened his mouth and said, sister, Sunan has to ask you, not as long as there is the day after tomorrow.


    You can pass the test of the wing gate. Why is Sunan full of lightning? In the end, the intensity of each time exceeds the sacred Daojing gankun maturity period. If it''s you, you can stick to it up to 20 times. It''s not easy for Sunan to survive. Of course, Sunan''s clothes have turned into ashes. Open the shuttle door, otherwise Sunan will not change


    Mei Yu opened the shuttle door with a mysterious force. He walked in the shuttle with many clean new clothes inside.


    A few minutes later, Sunan put on a new white robe and went out while finishing his clothes. His hair was still spreading and said: you didn''t answer Sunan''s question just now


    Meiyu then turned around and said awkwardly, "Sunan has made a mistake. The assessment requirements of Yumen have been improved. It should be a recent thing. Sunan knows nothing about it and thinks that the original standard can not be implemented.


    Sunan frowns: what is the current standard?


    Pointing to the words behind the pillar, she whispered: the minimum requirement is Meng Hongjing. He was very angry and said: no wonder you think it doesn''t want to kill Sunan. This is not mercy at all. If there were no nine gods, Sunan would have died long ago¡°


    Meiyu was even more embarrassed. Holding her cloak, she said, "it''s all Sunan''s fault. You almost died in it, but you came out alive


    "What''s the matter?" she asked cautiously.


    The nine gods of Southern Jiangsu have disappeared. He is so angry that he has lost all his nine understandings of the sea. How can this happen? How can Southern Jiangsu become an ordinary person


    Mei Yu shook her head and said, "no, according to your situation, you should pass the final exam of Yumen. Now you are a member of the divine world. So, stand under the door and try.


    Sunan suddenly maching her: come on, if not, send it into the evaluation space, and Sunan will have life.


    What to do? Mei Yu is also flustered. She has never encountered such a thing.


    To tell the truth, she has never seen anyone pass the Yumen exam, but she thinks that since someone has succeeded, there should be no problem in southern Jiangsu. As for what will happen after success, she doesn''t know.


    Sunan was also in panic and suddenly found that the nine seas and nine gods were gone, which was unacceptable to anyone.


    Yes, you first check whether there are any changes in the brain, and then analyze the female. If you pass the exam, you are a member of the divine world. According to the minimum requirements of the down gate, you should have the level of Meng Hongjing. The sea of consciousness of the holy race is located in the brain. No matter what state you are in, the position of the sea of consciousness will not change.


    He took a deep breath and looked at his brain.


    Sure enough, there was a whirlwind shape at the back of the head. It was divided into squares of equal size and arranged in the order of, forming the simplest Sudoku.


    If there is something similar to Sudoku grid, it is the sea. He raised his head and said, "what do you mean by nine grid space?" you have really become an immortal. The great Sunan said, how can a person who has passed the feather gate exam become an ordinary person? "Sunan said," you can''t become an ordinary person.


    He couldn''t help laughing, that is to say, Sunan could generously step over the door with plump wings.


    Yes, Mei Yu said excitedly.


    He strode through the feathered gate. With the movement of the six lights, a translucent shaped mark appeared on his head, which was the symbol of the sky.


    Mei Yu couldn''t control her inner excitement. She jumped and hugged his neck and said that you were too strong in southern Jiangsu, so the strict examination conditions didn''t stop you and brought you to absolute rights.


    You don''t have to jump on Sunan, do you.

 Chapter 638

    At this time, looking at the two people, Meiyu is holding Sunan''s waist and his arms around his neck. He holds Meiyu''s neck with his hands. The distance between the two is only ten centimeters, and you can clearly feel each other''s breathing.


    Sunan is so excited. Mei Yu blushed, jumped down from her body, bowed her head and said: Southern Jiangsu people hurried away. They were seen and didn''t ask again and again.


    In this way, she ran into the school machine.


    Sunan smiled and shook his head in monologue: I don''t know whether it''s happy or sad. He was thin and confused with the identity of God and achieved the status of God, but he lost the nine gods. Hey, no, Sunan is much better than you. Why is Sunan just a God and there are five


    He''ll be here soon. He''s going to wear the school machine.


    Originally, the sacred realm was like a holy land. It was a world composed of villages, towns and cities. However, it was found that there was only one city here. All gods lived in the city. Outside the city, there were endless grasslands and mountains, large and small rivers and lakes.


    The city has a large area, more than 100 miles long from north to South and more than 100 miles wide from east to west. The city is full of all kinds of houses and magnificent temples.


    The temple in the center of the city is very similar to the temple seen in the closed place in southern Jiangsu, but it is much larger.


    He was about to ask Mei Yu. He said in advance that the total population of the protoss has exceeded 10000, which has been maintained for many years. To marry and have children here, you must get the consent of the Presbyterian Council of the family alliance. In particular, if the child is born without fertility indicators, pregnancy in any form is not allowed. Even if the child is born secretly, it will be punished, and the child and parents will be expelled from the city and never come back


    Why? He doesn''t understand.


    Mei Yu explained that the resources of the holy world are limited, especially the resources for survival, such as food and classes eaten every day, as well as things closely related to farming, such as medicinal materials that can be upgraded and repaired, metals that can be used to make armor and. These things are only enough to meet the needs of more than 10000 people. If the population grows too fast, it will quickly consume these resources and lead to the collapse of the holy world


    In the final analysis, the most important reason for this crisis is not the excessive newborn population, but the longevity of the space race, which can survive for several years at any time. If the birth of a child is out of control, a couple can build a city. Who can stand it


    Sunan shrugged and said, "why do you live in a city for so long and there are so many there?


    There is not only a lot of space, but also a lot of opportunities. Meiyu flies around the city, where the air is tighter and busier than the ground. Large and small planes fly at different altitudes, and there is no traffic control, which makes them a mess.


    Mei Yu carefully controls her flying posture, but it is also dangerous outside. In woodlands, mountains, rivers and lakes, there are all kinds of animals, including ancient monsters who have lived for thousands of years. Even high-level Protoss can not guarantee absolute safety, so social life is the best choice


    Sunan nodded and thought that the world of the gods was a magical and hazy fairyland. Everyone lived here and wanted to be with you. It didn''t look like at all. God had to work to make a living for his family


    Outside the city, there are hundreds of millions of mu of fertile land, most of which need at least one million farmers to manage, which means that one tenth of them are engaged in agriculture, some are engaged in hunting, and some are responsible for collecting herbs, which is no different from the land of the holy heaven.


    He shook his head. It seems that the holy world is like this. Except that you are stronger than the sunans and live longer than the sunans, of course, strictly speaking, this is not a real advantage. Your longevity is based on non reproductive basis. Although the tasks of the sunans are very short, don''t worry about having no heir


    Yes, Sunan people are stronger, but Sunan people must face more dangers. Meiyu said, "for example, you can see poisonous bees, black dragon seeds and other animals everywhere here. If you are not careful, you will be killed by wild animals.


    When the plane began to descend, Southern Jiangsu looked down and saw a market, lined with shops and bustling pedestrians.


    Mei Yu means that if the low courtyard in front of him is Sunan''s home, Sunan''s home is in the divine world, but a son''s home. Sunan belong to a family branch and are responsible for several important businesses. Sunan will land. Sunan will introduce you to Sunan''s father. He is a very easy-going person. You don''t have to be nervous


    Sunan knows what makes Sunan nervous, but she can''t see her parents. Sunan''s two fathers-in-law are both. One of them was killed by Sunan himself, which is experienced.


    The airship landed unsteadily in a backyard, with potholes on the ground, apparently caused by frequent observation of the land by the flight shuttle.


    When the aircraft touches the ground, it makes noise and causes vibration.


    Mei Yu opened the door of the cabin, took a deep breath and said that she had finally gone home. She was in a much better mood.


    Sunan squeezed out from behind and looked at the yard. At best, it was only a rich small family. He shook his head and said, "the people of the holy world are still suffering. They are far less comfortable than the holy land. You have seen. The families in Sunan are much better than here.


    Pingnan palace is the most luxurious and gorgeous palace of the emperor except the Forbidden City. Mei Yu whitened his eyes: what''s the use of living so well? You haven''t heard the saying that ten thousand rooms sleep three feet.


    He shook his head and said seriously, "no, the bed in Sunan''s bedroom is ten feet.


    Mei Yu glared at the refutation of justice, and a frivolous voice sounded behind them. This is not Mei Yu, a Mei girl in southern Jiangsu. She hasn''t seen her for several days. She''s crazy. She brought back a little white boy and won''t settle down with outsiders. Southern Jiangsu can be a big family with a head and a face. You can be shameless, but southern Jiangsu should also face it


    Mei Yu''s body is in the air. Su Nan doesn''t give a smile. Ha ha, ha ha, it''s just a broken door. He dares to say that he is a big family. He''s not afraid of being laughed at. You don''t blame Su Nan. Su Nan can''t help it. This is the funniest laugh he''s heard since he was born now.


    Standing behind them is a girl, similar to Mei Yu''s age, with slender eyebrows, long eyes, thin mouth and natural inferiority.


    In fact, her appearance is a superior posture, which gives her a lot of points.


    Mayeli, Sunan has just returned. Sunan doesn''t want to quarrel with you, so please pay attention, she said calmly.


    Mayeli was stunned at first, and then surprised: Mei Yu will talk back to others, not to mention Mei. This is big news, and other neighbors will be surprised.


    Mei Yu is not light. She was always obedient before, so she was bullied all day.


    Of course, she has the courage of firm faith. When a man''s voice rings, there will be footsteps.


    He''s right, isn''t that old saying, dog fighter, which means that mayeli is very sharp.

 Chapter 639

    A young man in his twenties walked up to her and shook his head. You used the wrong adjective again. If anything, she is the cousin of Southern Jiangsu, also called may. You call her dog. Don''t curse yourself and the whole family


    Mayeli put on a play and said that your brother was right to teach you, and your sister said the wrong thing, but as you can see, she casually took some people home, and Sunan, as a sister, taught her a few words.


    It is said that Sunan is not three or four, because he wears strange clothes. Although they are all good silk, they do not conform to the clothing style of the Protoss. At first glance, he is an outsider.


    The young man''s name is Merlin. Their father and Mei Yu''s father are cousins. They both belong to a branch of Mei Yu''s family.


    Mei ruofeng, Mei Lin''s father, is in charge of the medicine business at home, and Mei Ruogu, Mei Yu''s father, is in charge of the business of danyao. Mei ruofeng has been trying to steal his cousin''s business. It happened that meiruogu was a pragmatic and hardworking man who had made no mistakes in business for many years. The clan elders praised him, but meiruogu failed.


    As the saying goes, "if you have parents, you have children.


    Meiruoji calculated meiruoju everywhere, and his children Meilin and mayeli also opposed Meiyu everywhere. They bullied her since childhood, which has been even worse in recent years.


    Mei Yu''s weak character is directly related to the bullying of her brother and sister.


    Of course, Merlin told his sister that she should teach her sister. Of course, Mei Yu hasn''t seen her for a long time. She can''t really run out and steal a man


    Her brother and sister''s mouths were more poisonous than each other, and their bodies were hurt by the smell of Mei Yu. She brought Sunan back with great joy and wanted to introduce Sunan to Sunan''s father, but as soon as Sunan landed, she ran into them, laughed at herself in front of Sunan, and pointed at Sunan with her fingers, which made her very embarrassed.


    Xiaoyu, who are these two guys full of benevolence, righteousness and morality? Sunan means that he is a person who never wants to lose, even if he comes to the sacred world.


    Merlin frowned and mayeli kicked him.


    Before Mei Yu spoke, he immediately said you don''t want to introduce you. You don''t need to introduce them. Anyway, Sunan doesn''t want to know them. It''s good for Sunan to see your father. She was relieved to see that Sunan was not angry. Just as they were leaving, mayeli screamed and stopped what kind of wild children didn''t say their names.


    Mayeli, known as aunt, was even more furious.


    Sunan smiled, turned to look at Maureen and said to the young man, you don''t have a relationship with this aunt. What''s the relationship with this aunt? It''s like wearing a pair of pants. Don''t rush to refute. You two venting with one nostril is the same as wearing a pair of pants


    Mei Lin is very angry. Southern Jiangsu is Mei Yu''s cousin Mei Lin, and this is southern Jiangsu''s sister Mei.


    Sunan is Mei Yu''s cousin, not an aunt. Open your eyes and have a look at Sunan.


    Sunan blinked and asked Mei Yu, "is she really your cousin, not your cousin or something?


    Mei Yu nodded: that''s true according to seniority.


    Sunan understands that as the youngest son of a family, you can''t decide qualifications, blood green relationship, etc. when growing up, there are all kinds of birds. Who can guarantee that there are few losers in your family.


    My brother and sister are very angry. If they don''t know the background of Southern Jiangsu, they won''t stand it for so long.


    In order to introduce yourself, let Sunan tell you Sunan''s name. Sunan said loudly: Sunan''s name is Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu''s good friend, Sunan came to see Mei. Obviously, Sunan have wasted a lot of time. Sunan really don''t have time here. Bye


    With that, he went in with Mei Yu.


    Until they disappeared into sight, mayeli said with an eyebrow: brother, Meiyu, the little girl won''t find a sponsor, right? Otherwise, how can she be so horizontal.


    Merlin shook his head. In this city, without a big family like you, where did the boy come from? He can''t be both a pig and a tiger. The southern Jiangsu people may have been fooled.


    Mayeli glared at him. Yes, he must be a tough man. Sunans went to stop him.


    In the alley with stone floors, Meiyu bowed her head and said she was sorry to disappoint you.


    Sunan shrugged: are you talking about the sacred world or the Mei family? To tell the truth, the sacred world is completely different from Sunan''s imagination. As for the Mei family


    A little disappointed. Fortunately, Sunan prepared in advance, so it''s nothing. You don''t have to feel sad. As Sunan said, it''s not uncommon to have several losers in a family.


    Mei Yu nodded and said, "everything will be fine when Sunan sees her father. Before she finished speaking, she heard Maureen''s voice ringing in front of her. You almost caught Sunan, son. You said your surname was ye and which family you belong to. If you don''t make it clear today, you will never leave safely.


    Mei stood in the middle of the alley. Mayeli came out behind him and said with a sneer: Sunan, there is no family in the city. You are brave enough to come to Mei''s house.


    Sunan''s cold voice responded to Sunan''s saying that Sunan comes from God. You are self righteous. You might as well tell you the truth. Sunan comes from the holy land, not to mention the city without so-called Jesus. Even if there is, Sunan has nothing to do with money.


    My brother and sister looked incredulous. They looked at each other. Each other laughed.


    He is a descendant of thieves, robbers and criminals. No wonder he is so rude. Merlin smiled and mayeli smiled.


    Sunan frowns. It''s polite that you respect each other. You''re so bad to Sunan. Why should Sunan be bad to you


    Mayeli said: it''s not rude to you, but look down on you. You people in the holy land are a group of inferior people. How dare you come to the world of God and don''t respect the language of Sunan and Sunan brothers? It''s suicide, brother. Give him some color.


    Merlin came forward and said in a fierce voice, "son, the man of God doesn''t have to die to kill the Gentiles." today you were unlucky and hit Sunan in the hand


    How dare Mei Yu say in front of Sunan: he passed the exam and took it with him. Now Sunan are all members of God. Don''t mess around.


    Merlin green with the original is also an alien race, which is incomparable with the celestial race born and raised in southern Jiangsu. If you are a man, don''t hide behind a woman.


    Mayeli also stood up: is hiding safe? Brother, Sunan takes care of him. You kill him. Of course, things between men need to be solved. Sunan goes to open Meiyu and face Meilin.


    Mei Yu panicked and whispered: he has been menghongjing for seven days. He is an outstanding Mei xiaodai. You are not an opponent.


    Although the strength of Southern Jiangsu is very strong, it is only stronger than Mei Yu. The power of fighting is roughly equivalent to Meng Hongjing for six days. In addition, people who do not know that they are used to fighting in the divine world are actually very bad.


    Not to mention that Merlin''s ranking is so high that he has an absolute advantage.


    Merlin heard clearly. His confidence in victory was stronger. Why do you want to quit.


    He pushed away Mei Yu again and said that Sunan has no other skills. The only advantage is that it can be too weak every time. Xiaoyu, you can rest assured that there is no bottom to beat Sunan with others. Instead, he is very confident to deal with the guy in front of him.

 Chapter 640

    Mei Yuji: but your level is only Meng Hongjing. Do you hear me? Brother mayeli has decided that Sunan is going to die. He clenched his teeth and said, you attack the enemy and don''t give him any chance to resist.


    Mei nodded, raised her hands, clenched her fists and shouted, come on, child, Sunan let you see the power of Mei''s head. Despite Mei Yu''s advice, Sunan still walked up quickly. Their fists clung together and made a loud noise. Mayeli''s eyes became dull and his face was full of surprise. In her illusion, her brother Maureen lost control of his body and flew back.


    Now look at ruosunan, steady, put your hands up.


    Maureen hit the wall, which was full of cracks. Not only does mayeli not understand, Merlin does not understand, and Mei Yu does not understand. Sunan retracted her head and said to her that she was still in a state of loss: too weak. Is this the best of your generation? It''s just too weak. Go, rain. Such a low-level opponent, even if Sunan looked again, Sunan would feel sick. After saying that, he strode away.


    Mayeli realized at this time and hurried to his brother and said anxiously, "are you okay?".


    Lin Jiao was alive and bleeding. He struggled several times. Finally, with the help of his sister, he stood up, clenched his teeth and said: Sunan won''t let him.


    Mayeri doesn''t understand. He asked, brother, how can you give that boy? He can only recommend him to sanhongjing.


    Merlin was red. To tell the truth, it was a very embarrassing result. He gave himself a reason: don''t belittle the enemy in southern Jiangsu. You shouldn''t only use your strength. Moreover, the boy''s surname was a little crooked, which made him take some advantage of it. Don''t worry, sister. My brother will come back.


    Meyeri nodded and said you have to do this. Sunan told you that Sunan''s brother is a minor of the Mei family. How could he ask a child how you plan to deal with him.


    Maureen frowned and an idea flashed through his mind. Sunan wants to fight him. Sunan wants to kill him in the boxing ring.


    Good idea. Mayeli clapped her hands happily, but she looked worried and said: if the boys don''t fight, according to the regulations of the family alliance, when one side doesn''t want to fight, the other side must stop.


    Sunan has many ways to fight, brother. The boy will fight. When the screen turns, there is a square stone ring at the corner not far away,


    One side is meters long and meters high, made of black crystal.


    In the middle of the ring, two lines and four words are engraved on the stone, just judgment and just order.


    After turning two lanes, Mei Yu pointed to the front yard and said, "this is the home of Southern Jiangsu. At this time of day, if there is nothing particularly important, Sunan''s father will be at home.


    The small yard is not big. It has a main house facing south, plus two wings. The door of the courtyard is no more than five feet wide and about three meters high. The walls, columns and roofs on both sides of the yard are made of grey bricks. Only a few decorative bricks were added to the beam to form an uncomplicated pattern.


    In the holy land, such small yards are everywhere, very common. Two people walked into the yard. Meiyu saw a man sitting in the living room drinking tea and said happily: Dad, Sunan is back.


    Mei Ruogu put down the cup and said with a reproachful kiss, "Xiaoyu, where have you been these days? Even Mei has disappeared. Why doesn''t she come back with you?


    Although this is a reproachful tone, she can feel her father''s love. Hearing this word, Mei Yu''s face changed slightly. She tried to keep smiling and said: father, Sunan wants to introduce you to a new friend from the holy land.


    Sunan bowed to him and said with great air that Sunan came from the Holy Land and met uncle Mei.


    Melly stood up and looked up and down at ruosunan. He turned to his daughter and said, "how can you be with the people of the holy land?" how did he enter the holy king?


    Mei Yu and Du Qi said discontentedly, Dad, Yumen raised the standard of this matter. Why didn''t you tell Sunan in advance? Sunan almost fell in. Sunan always thought that the previous standard could not be implemented.


    Melogu gasped, and he remembered what had just happened. That was a few months ago. He went to the Council of elders. He came back and told his daughter that magic had been released from the holy heaven. From that day on, Mei Yu began to rain. He has been missing for several days. She didn''t sneak into the Terrans, did she?


    Because her daughter is weak in character, she will choose one to go out for a walk after being bullied. Merovingian didn''t stop all this, so she found that she disappeared not long ago and thought she would come back when she was in a good mood, so Sunan didn''t care too much.


    Who would have thought that her daughter dared to go to the holy land.


    May, your daughter has just helped the holy land through a cultural crisis and is regarded as the Lord of the world.


    The guessed result confirmed that Rumei Valley immediately looked at ruo''s daughter with fierce eyes. Meiyu whispered in her heart, "Sunan''s daughter can''t see human suffering, but ignores it?" so she sent Mei River to help them. Because she hasn''t come back, Sunan doesn''t believe it, but went to the holy land


    Mei Ruogu frowned: so why didn''t Mei Lian come back? She died and said that Sunan''s daughter really didn''t expect that in order to get the wealth she wanted, she even gave up Sunan''s mission and hurt mankind with Mo Zu. Sunan asked her to help mankind. After this happened, Sunan''s daughter''s responsibility is to stay in the holy land, eliminate evil with the human race and seal evil Evil soul


    Sunan nodded and said, "yes, that''s why Sunan and your daughter became friends, and then Sunan were invited to visit. "Uncle maybe don''t worry. Sunan passed the Yumen exam, which always represents the primitive of ruotan. Sanlu can''t break into the sky. He looked at him strangely and said, young man, what happened to you at the Yuyi gate, he shrugged his shoulders and said in a relaxed and happy voice:" flash.


    Mei Yu added that if Sunan can resist, he is really strong and is the strongest race of mankind.


    Mei Ruogu exclaimed. He knew very well that the standard had improved the power of the feather gate. It was time. More than a dozen people died at the gate. The Presbyterian Council did not give the carp a chance to jump.


    Because in the eyes of the protoss, there are enough aliens in the holy world, and their existence threatens the balance of the holy world.


    Mei Yu went on to say that just now the sunans had just landed. Meilin and mayeli brothers and sisters came to trouble. Sunan punched Meilin. You didn''t see how wonderful the expression on mayeli''s face was at that time.


    He was surprised again. You beat Maureen with one punch.


    Sunan smiled modestly. The guy was a little underestimated and didn''t give full play, so it was easy for Sunan to win. Of course, even if he gave full play, he was not Sunan''s opponent.


    A move of meiruogu releases mysterious power to explore the realm of Southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan frowned and Mei Yu nodded at him, which meant that Sunan''s father had no malice.

 Chapter 641

    A few seconds later, Melo Wen Keane took back his strength, young man. You are really good. Although you only have the level of Meng Hongjing, you have no less than seven days of strength. No wonder Melo Ning will lose to you. In the distance is the guest Ye Xiaoyou. Please sit down. Xiaoyu is not in a hurry to nod to the guest Mei Yu and reach for the teapot. Sunan pays tribute to Meigu again. Thank you, uncle Mei.


    What did Mei Yu see as like as two peas of paper on the table were asked when he poured tea, "Daddy, what is this?"


    The three alchemists working with Sunan have expired. Sunan is asked to extend their contracts so that they can stay with Sunan.


    In the sacred realm, alchemy and armor making are. The so-called alchemy is specialized. Not everyone has the ability to make alchemy, armor and armor. Alchemists and manufacturers have a high social status. You must get the approval of the Council and the well must be recorded before you can be called a master.


    Alchemists and craftsmen are employees. The employees sign contracts with the employer. The employer is responsible for all materials and sites, and is responsible for manufacturing drugs or products sold by the employer.


    The total contract is three years. If both parties cooperate very happily, the contract can be renewed after expiration. If one party is unwilling to renew the contract, they will go their separate ways.


    The three Dan pharmacists working with the Mei family have renewed their contracts eight times before. They are very familiar with each other and are old acquaintances and friends. Therefore, Mei Ruogu did not renew his contract in advance. As before, he felt that it was not necessary to formally trade his cooperation for many years.


    At this time, a guy came in and said to the master. The three masters were packing and said that the vacation here expired and you didn''t intend to renew it


    He frowned, but soon began. He said that Sunan had prepared the documents to sign after work today.


    Good. Sunan thought you couldn''t use it. There''s nothing else. Sunan left.


    Meiyu whispered: they have worked with you for so many years. They should have a tacit understanding. They know that you will choose to renew your contract. Why do you take things in advance.


    Sunan also blamed Sunan for not telling them in advance. Mei Ruogu said with a smile: it doesn''t matter. Just a few words can eliminate the misunderstanding between his father and them. They won''t care too much.


    Mei Yu nodded: Well, Alchemist is a popular profession. She was right. Since there are famous alchemists in the shops running the elixir business, it is almost impossible to recruit new people temporarily, because most alchemists have contracts. In addition, it is difficult to get into a home in a short time because they are not familiar with the situation It takes a lot of time to deal with the principal, which has a great impact on business.


    Father and daughter are not worried, but as a bystander, Sunan has a bad hunch.


    A few minutes later, three old people in Ruo gray robes came together. Meiruo Valley smiled. If you stand up and hold ruo''s head, please sit down and drink tea in the rain


    Another old man opened his mouth and said, "over the years, Sunan owes boss Mei''s care and has brought so much trouble to the Mei family. Sunan really feels very sad.


    The old people don''t sound as polite as the first two. Hum a tune. You can take care of yourself. From now on, the southern Jiangsu people will be separated


    Mei Xingu, but he didn''t have time to think more. He hurriedly said something. The younger generation is ready to renew the contract. There are three old people who stay in Mei. The younger generation is grateful.


    The three of them looked at each other face to face with surprised expressions on their faces.


    This makes Mei Ruogu at a loss. It''s not normal for them to make such a response to what they heard.


    The old man shook his head and said thank you. The shopkeeper didn''t give up. The sunans were ready to go. Don''t say anything about things. Bye.


    The other two clenched their fists at the same time: goodbye, merolenki rushed directly. What''s the matter.


    The three old men never saw more paper in Meigu''s hand. They turned around and left together. They walked very sure without any delay.


    Mei was stunned. He couldn''t think clearly. The cooperation with the three masters over the past 24 years was very fast. There was almost no quarrel between the two sides. They also had feelings for the Mei family and had no mercy on how to go.


    Mei Yu also wants to know: Dad, did you offend the three senior brothers? Sunan never missed a payment. Considering the daily difficulties of Sunan''s predecessors, Sunan specially allowed them to take a vacation for three days and a month. Sunan also rewarded them because they didn''t offend them when the output was high. In addition, even if something was done wrong, they wouldn''t offend the three of them.


    Mei Yu said: because you didn''t say anything in advance, they were unhappy. Mei shook her head: the previous two renewals didn''t say it in advance. Sunan has formed a tacit understanding. The three predecessors of the Mei family have done well. Sunan has no reason not to renew their contract with them, and Sunan doesn''t show the mood of not renewing the contract. This is hell.


    He doesn''t understand, neither does Mei Yu.


    Since Sunan didn''t understand it at first, the most direct way is to catch up and ask. Sunan can see that at least two of the three predecessors are easy to talk. As long as his uncle can ask modestly, they should tell the truth.


    Mei Yu nodded.


    Good, Sunan will ask it.


    Meiyu and Sunan look at each other, and they go out with Ruo.


    The three elders first returned to guanye to take the trip. Mei Ruogu chose to take the old man with him, stood at the door, bowed his hands, and said bluntly: Master Chen, the younger generation is not working, which offended you and the two masters.


    Master Chen looked back at him: Why have Sunan worked together for many years? Even if some things are not in place, Sunan will smile at each other, forget each other, and won''t hold a grudge. Why don''t you three renew your contract with Mei''s family.


    Master Chen put down his line and said, "the boss wants to make the pharmaceutical business bigger and stronger. Of course, everyone agrees, so don''t drag Mei home, just leave voluntarily.


    Mei Ruogu said in confusion that master Chen spoke clearly, little fool, some don''t understand.


    Master Chen said to him, boss Mei. The old man said that the world is such a feast. Goodbye is not beautiful. To say so clearly is tantamount to face. Even if the southern Jiangsu people do not cooperate, they will certainly have a chance to meet in the future. Why not save face for each other to avoid embarrassment after meeting.


    Mei Ruogu still didn''t understand, but it was basically certain that there was a misunderstanding. He hugged his head again and said in a targeted tone: Master Chen, please make it clear to let the younger generation know what he did wrong.


    Master Chen frowned and hummed that since you insist, the old man is not polite. You always think that the three alchemy abilities of Southern Jiangsu are limited, the ratio of Dan is too low, resulting in serious waste of raw materials, the price of refined pill is too high, and the business of Meijia pill is not big. The reason is that the three people in southern Jiangsu really want to expand the business of Southern Jiangsu, but due to various adverse factors, it has not been for many years Realization. The main reason is that Sunan is not competent for the job of shopkeeper. Sunan is very satisfied with you. How did Sunan think of this.

 Chapter 642

    Master Chen''s face showed a puzzled expression. Have you ever thought about it? Mei Ruogu raised his right fist and said seriously, "the young generation can swear in front of master Chen, never!


    Master Chen knew something about his character, then frowned and said, "it''s strange, who is spreading rumors?" by the way, this is what Sunan heard from there. With the expiration of the contract, the captain may never mention the renewal of the contract, and Sunan people believe it.


    Due to Sunan''s trust in the three masters, Sunan doesn''t think Sunan needs to talk too much, because it will turn their cooperative relationship into a commercial transaction, and Sunan has prepared the renewal documents.


    Master Chen sighed. It seems to be a misunderstanding.


    Outside, Mei Yu took a long breath and interrupted: since the misunderstanding has been solved, it''s better to ask Master Chen and two predecessors to sign on the document to continue their cooperation.


    Mei Ruogu nodded. Yes, it should be. When it comes to this, it is the fault of the younger generation, because there is no prior statement, which has caused misunderstandings among the three generations of old people. Really, we should not solve the misunderstandings. Everyone is very happy.


    He shook his head. It was too late for Sunan to renew their contract. Why did his father and daughter ask in surprise, since they had said something, why not renew their contract.


    Master Chen smiled bitterly and said, "the three sunans are very serious about the non renewal of the owner''s contract in May. Ten days ago, they signed a contract with another owner." sunans plan to work there for three years, so to tell the truth, the owner came to sunans three months ago. The three sunans have never reached an agreement. Sunans are waiting for the owner in May. Your attitude has never been clear.


    Merovinga was completely stunned when he was unified. According to the provisions of the family alliance, once the two sides signed a contract, they must perform the terms of the contract. Any unilateral breach of the contract is not allowed. For example, an alchemist who violates his qualification as an alchemist will be suspended and punished, and can no longer engage in alchemical work in this life.


    In other words, the three Fangtu can''t work with the Mei family in a short time. Mei is faced with the dilemma of no one available. If she runs out to find a new alchemist before she has no stock, her career can''t continue.


    Due to the shortage of medicinal materials in the past few months, the output has decreased sharply, and the inventory is not optimistic.


    The main thing is Meijia''s ten-year family reunion a month later. How can Meirou explain to her elders when such a serious problem occurs.


    Master Chen was also very helpless and picked up his salute shoulder.


    Seeing his father in a state of boredom, Chen Shiyu walked slowly on behalf of his father''s courtesy.


    Master Chen sighed and walked away.


    Sunan said calmly: obviously, this is a negative lesson. Someone spread rumors in front of the three masters, resulting in misunderstanding and the current situation.


    Mei Yu clenched his teeth and said, "it must be Mei ruofeng." he wanted to break the two industries of medicinal materials and pills for a long time.


    Mei ruofeng is responsible for providing raw materials for Dan pharmaceutical industry because of the source of medicinal materials. There are often cases of rough manufacture and insufficient weight here. In addition, the price is much higher than the market price. Even if a stranger comes to the drugstore of the Mei family to sell drugs, it is more cost-effective than what southern Jiangsu gives Mei.


    Coincidentally, his parents set rules. Alchemists must be responsible for using herbs in their own pharmacy. Zigu can only turn a blind eye.


    It is precisely because of the high price of raw materials and the lowest quality that directly affects the alchemy rate of the three alchemists. The high cost leads to the loss of profits, which has become the biggest obstacle for the alchemy enterprise.


    This is why, after years of efforts, mesavid has not achieved anything.


    Father, you must cheer up. There are no obstacles you can''t overcome. Mei Ruogu recovers and says don''t worry. Sunan will go to the Dan medicine Presbyterian immediately, and then invite some Dan pharmacists back.


    Then he turned and left.


    Mei Yu''s face is very worried. It will take some time for the new Dan pharmacist and his boss to catch up with the progress, not to mention that it will be impossible to complete the process in a month or even three months. Mei ruofeng is really hard enough to poach the Dan pharmacists in southern Jiangsu with this plan. His parents don''t know. It''s absolutely drastic.


    Sunan shrugged and knew that since you are all little sisters, you are a family and will not harm others.


    Two hours later, Arroyo came back dejected. Meiyu asked carefully, "Dad, please?"


    He shook his head: he didn''t want to invite people within three months. It''s strange that all doctors Dan signed contracts. In the past, Sunan went to the Danyi Presbyterian meeting with doctor Dan to find a job, but none of them were free this year.


    Sunan believes in an old adage: misfortunes never come singly, that''s it. How can Mei Yu worry and ask: how long can the pill inventory be kept.


    Mei Ruogu said with a wry smile that it would be a month at most. Now it seems that she should be able to insist on family reunion.


    Sunan said that his father and daughter turned their heads to look at him. He said, "you know, if Mei ruofeng is behind the scenes, he must have another intention.


    This situation is enough to show that this is a serial conspiracy. The next mero valley will use various methods to consume the inventory of Dan pharmacy, making Dan pharmacy unable to operate. If the family gathering in the valley can not explain to the elderly.


    At this time, a man rushed over and said something. Just now, the shopkeepers in southern Jiangsu had a big business. Someone bought 140 pills, including 60 Tiangang alchemy pills, 120 Juling Shengyuan pills, and so on.


    Stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop.


    The man didn''t know what happened. He said happily that there were only dozens of ordinary elixirs. Sunan came to report to you not only the good news, but also the goods, and then the customers wouldn''t sell anything.


    His father and daughter''s eyes fell on Sunan again, and the results proved that he was right.


    According to the number of elixirs on the counter, it is no problem to keep them every day. Who is willing to buy it all at once? According to the clerk''s description, the buyer of elixir doesn''t care about the price at all. He hasn''t explained the rules of discount for bulk commodities. The guy has withdrawn the money. He''s in a hurry to get the check.


    In the past, merovinch would praise the young man and reward him. But now he is not happy at all. At this rate, how long can the goods be stored.


    The clerk looked at him strangely, still waiting for the cashier to give him the money. Sunan opened his mouth and said, "well, Sunan people will raise the price by 30%.


    Sunan smiled and said simply, please come to may old customers. If they are old customers, it''s not too much to keep the original price, even a slight discount. If they scream, if they come in and buy a lot of immortality drugs, they can directly pay a high price. Their purpose is to buy up your inventory. It''s dangerous, so there''s no need to talk to them.

 Chapter 643

    At this point, he paused: according to Sunan''s estimation, Mei ruofeng will act quickly. There will be no old customers these two days. Just increasing the sales price and whether she likes to buy or not will not have any impact on her reputation.


    Mei Yu nodded and said, "Sunan''s analysis is right. Sunan people can''t let Maple succeed so easily. If they want to buy Sunan''s inventory, he has enough appetite!"


    Mei Ruogu thought about it and thought it was a good idea. If Mei ruofeng could be let, it would be a good thing. She could spend more time and always come up with solutions.


    He said to the clerk, "come to the storeroom with Sunan and take the rest of the medicine to the storeroom." Sunan wanted to see if Mei ruofeng had this appetite and could eat more -.


    After they left, Mei Yu looked sad. She knew that this method was the most


    Sunan looked around and asked: what is the difference between alchemists and humans? Mei Yu shook his head: I don''t know that alchemy belongs to one of the mysteries in the sacred field. Only at the door where the master can peep, outsiders don''t know.


    Indeed. He said that in the holy land, as long as the main drug God recognizes the wizard, everything can learn alchemy, which is almost one of the skills of every wizard.


    Because of this, there are not many precious things in the holy land, such as gathering natural gas, condensate gas, Xiandan, etc. people in southern Jiangsu enter directly with bottles.


    However, in the divine world, immortality medicine is absolutely precious. First of all, the medicinal materials used in alchemy are very expensive, not because of the small number of wild medicinal materials, but because there are relatively few engaged in this industry, resulting in limited production of medicinal materials.


    Moreover, because only alchemists can alchemy, coupled with limited sales channels, the price is high.


    Sunan wants to know how the alchemy here is different from that of Sunan people. If possible, Sunan will make some for you first.


    Mei Yu was surprised: you will connect Dan.


    He rolled his eyes and said, "although Sunan is not good at this, Sunan has learned and tried, and Sunan doesn''t think Sunan is much better than professionals.


    Meiyu said happily, "OK, the sunans will go there. A few minutes later, they come to a quiet yard. On the left is a warehouse with a big copper lock, on the right is a place for medicine, and on the right is a place for alchemy.


    The main hall is divided into three small rooms with a screen. This is the place where the three alchemists work. The separation is for confidentiality. Although Southern Jiangsu people all work in the same industry, the methods of alchemy are different.


    Mei Yu opens the herbal medicine room. Dozens of wooden shelves are lined with bamboo veneers with a diameter of two feet. Most of them are empty, and only a few people hold different quantities of herbal medicine.


    Sunan reached out and grabbed a handful of withered and yellow leaves and sniffed them under his nose. Yes, it''s a brown leaf.


    He went on to name and describe several herbs, which were correct in all aspects, except for the subtle changes in their names.


    This is because God''s degree and holy land belong to different worlds, and many things have different names.


    Mei Yu took out an ancient book from the bookcase drawer. He said, "the recipes of each family are different. Alchemists make the elixir according to the formula, so the quality of the elixir of each family is different.


    Sunan took the prescription, read it briefly, and said that the alchemists here were really easy. As long as they dispensed medicine online, you''re not afraid to tell others after they left the prescription.


    Of course not. The elders have strict regulations. The employer''s prescription is not allowed to be disclosed, otherwise the qualification certificate of alchemist will be cancelled. This is the iron law of the industry of immortality.


    Therefore, Sunan is completely relieved. Although the people in the sacred world are a little rigid, they at least do everything and put faith in one place. Unlike the Holy Land and human beings, they can be ignored for any benefit, and there are traitors everywhere.


    According to the prescription, he quickly prepared a batch of Shengyuan pills, a total of five kinds of herbs, plus a stone, weighing about 92.


    Help Sunan find something for alchemy soil.


    Meiyu came to the warehouse opposite. A few minutes later, she took a small black tripod. Sorry, it was brought by the alchemist. When the three old masters left, they didn''t leave it. This is a black pottery stove to learn alchemy for the apprentice


    In the sacred field, the Dan furnace is mostly made of crystal stone and metal. Various gemstones are also set on it to form a matrix. Users will purify through concealment and enhance their strength.


    Now look at this black pottery stove. It''s very ugly and not black. There are only simple decorations on it. There is no gem on it. They are all replaced by black stone. As time goes by, obsidian loses its original luster, and the black pottery next to it is almost complete. It doesn''t matter if Sunan shrugs. In the holy land, Sunan also uses an ordinary alchemy furnace to make alchemy


    I remember that time, dongyixue forced him to learn alchemy every day. He was not tired of it. If he didn''t find that the gods were armed with combat effectiveness, he might have trained into a very good Dan division.


    According to the order of alchemy, all kinds of materials should be crushed at one time. First put the hard materials together, and then put the easily crushed materials together. Grasp the opportunity, otherwise some materials will be easily crushed, and some are still large particles, which is not conducive to the subsequent solidification process.


    First, he put the stone into the Dan furnace. His hand was close to both sides of the circular convex part, and the mysterious force entered the Dan furnace evenly.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong.


    After a few seconds, the sound became less loud but noisy, indicating that the stone had changed from a big stone to a small stone.


    Meiyu opens her eyes and mentions the secret of alchemy to her. Although her family has been doing alchemy business, for reasons of confidentiality, she has never seen three alchemy masters.


    After a while, the furnace stone in the furnace became smaller. From rice to sesame, Sunan let go of his right hand and put the two herbs into the furnace.


    By the time these five herbs were put into the oven, seven minutes had passed. The six materials rotate rapidly in the furnace and all become tiny powders, filling the whole space.


    He began to increase the input of force. The powder gathered in different directions to form 24 spheres, rotating at the same speed, the molecular array gradually formed, and the distance between molecules gradually narrowed, from translucent to solid


    The condensation went well. If he continued to heat, the activity in the fireplace began to rise, and a trace of red appeared on the black outer layer.


    Mei Yu held her breath. Although she was not good at this, she could clearly feel that she was getting closer and closer to the goal.


    Sunan frowned because one of the pills would suddenly turn into powder and then stick to other pills.


    This is normal because the material contains impurities, which is not enough to refine the demand of 14 pills. If the same quantity is forcibly controlled, the quality of pills will be greatly affected, otherwise furnace pills will appear.


    Twenty pills are still, the color changes from light to dark, and the furnace temperature increases.

 Chapter 644

    Mei Yuji: but your level is only Meng Hongjing. Do you hear me? Brother mayeli has decided that Sunan is going to die. He clenched his teeth and said, you attack the enemy and don''t give him any chance to resist.


    Mei nodded, raised her hands, clenched her fists and shouted, come on, child, Sunan let you see the power of Mei''s head. Despite Mei Yu''s advice, Sunan still walked up quickly. Their fists clung together and made a loud noise. Mayeli''s eyes became dull and his face was full of surprise. In her illusion, her brother Maureen lost control of his body and flew back.


    Now look at ruosunan, steady, put your hands up.


    Maureen hit the wall, which was full of cracks. Not only does mayeli not understand, Merlin does not understand, and Mei Yu does not understand. Sunan retracted her head and said to her that she was still in a state of loss: too weak. Is this the best of your generation? It''s just too weak. Go, rain. Such a low-level opponent, even if Sunan looked again, Sunan would feel sick. After saying that, he strode away.


    Mayeli realized at this time and hurried to his brother and said anxiously, "are you okay?".


    Lin Jiao was alive and bleeding. He struggled several times. Finally, with the help of his sister, he stood up, clenched his teeth and said: Sunan won''t let him.


    Mayeri doesn''t understand. He asked, brother, how can you give that boy? He can only recommend him to sanhongjing.


    Merlin was red. To tell the truth, it was a very embarrassing result. He gave himself a reason: don''t belittle the enemy in southern Jiangsu. You shouldn''t only use your strength. Moreover, the boy''s surname was a little crooked, which made him take some advantage of it. Don''t worry, sister. My brother will come back.


    Meyeri nodded and said you have to do this. Sunan told you that Sunan''s brother is a minor of the Mei family. How could he ask a child how you plan to deal with him.


    Maureen frowned and an idea flashed through his mind. Sunan wants to fight him. Sunan wants to kill him in the boxing ring.


    Good idea. Mayeli clapped her hands happily, but she looked worried and said: if the boys don''t fight, according to the regulations of the family alliance, when one side doesn''t want to fight, the other side must stop.


    Sunan has many ways to fight, brother. The boy will fight. When the screen turns, there is a square stone ring at the corner not far away,


    One side is meters long and meters high, made of black crystal.


    In the middle of the ring, two lines and four words are engraved on the stone, just judgment and just order.


    After turning two lanes, Mei Yu pointed to the front yard and said, "this is the home of Southern Jiangsu. At this time of day, if there is nothing particularly important, Sunan''s father will be at home.


    The small yard is not big. It has a main house facing south, plus two wings. The door of the courtyard is no more than five feet wide and about three meters high. The walls, columns and roofs on both sides of the yard are made of grey bricks. Only a few decorative bricks were added to the beam to form an uncomplicated pattern.


    In the holy land, such small yards are everywhere, very common. Two people walked into the yard. Meiyu saw a man sitting in the living room drinking tea and said happily: Dad, Sunan is back.


    Mei Ruogu put down the cup and said with a reproachful kiss, "Xiaoyu, where have you been these days? Even Mei has disappeared. Why doesn''t she come back with you?


    Although this is a reproachful tone, she can feel her father''s love. Hearing this word, Mei Yu''s face changed slightly. She tried to keep smiling and said: father, Sunan wants to introduce you to a new friend from the holy land.


    Sunan bowed to him and said with great air that Sunan came from the Holy Land and met uncle Mei.


    Melly stood up and looked up and down at ruosunan. He turned to his daughter and said, "how can you be with the people of the holy land?" how did he enter the holy king?


    Mei Yu and Du Qi said discontentedly, Dad, Yumen raised the standard of this matter. Why didn''t you tell Sunan in advance? Sunan almost fell in. Sunan always thought that the previous standard could not be implemented.


    Melogu gasped, and he remembered what had just happened. That was a few months ago. He went to the Council of elders. He came back and told his daughter that magic had been released from the holy heaven. From that day on, Mei Yu began to rain. He has been missing for several days. She didn''t sneak into the Terrans, did she?


    Because her daughter is weak in character, she will choose one to go out for a walk after being bullied. Merovingian didn''t stop all this, so she found that she disappeared not long ago and thought she would come back when she was in a good mood, so Sunan didn''t care too much.


    Who would have thought that her daughter dared to go to the holy land.


    May, your daughter has just helped the holy land through a cultural crisis and is regarded as the Lord of the world.


    The guessed result confirmed that Rumei Valley immediately looked at ruo''s daughter with fierce eyes. Meiyu whispered in her heart, "Sunan''s daughter can''t see human suffering, but ignores it?" so she sent Mei River to help them. Because she hasn''t come back, Sunan doesn''t believe it, but went to the holy land


    Mei Ruogu frowned: so why didn''t Mei Lian come back? She died and said that Sunan''s daughter really didn''t expect that in order to get the wealth she wanted, she even gave up Sunan''s mission and hurt mankind with Mo Zu. Sunan asked her to help mankind. After this happened, Sunan''s daughter''s responsibility is to stay in the holy land, eliminate evil with the human race and seal evil Evil soul.


    Sunan nodded and said, "yes, that''s why Sunan and your daughter became friends, and then Sunan were invited to visit. "Uncle maybe don''t worry. Sunan passed the Yumen exam, which always represents the primitive of ruotan. Sanlu can''t break into the sky. He looked at him strangely and said, young man, what happened to you at the Yuyi gate, he shrugged his shoulders and said in a relaxed and happy voice:" flash.


    Mei Yu added that if Sunan can resist, he is really strong and is the strongest race of mankind.


    Mei Ruogu exclaimed. He knew very well that the standard had improved the power of the feather gate. It was time. More than a dozen people died at the gate. The Presbyterian Council did not give the carp a chance to jump.


    Because in the eyes of the protoss, there are enough aliens in the holy world, and their existence threatens the balance of the holy world.


    Mei Yu went on to say that just now the sunans had just landed. Meilin and mayeli brothers and sisters came to trouble. Sunan punched Meilin. You didn''t see how wonderful the expression on mayeli''s face was at that time.


    He was surprised again. You beat Maureen with one punch.


    Sunan smiled modestly. The guy was a little underestimated and didn''t give full play, so it was easy for Sunan to win. Of course, even if he gave full play, he was not Sunan''s opponent.


    A move of meiruogu releases mysterious power to explore the realm of Southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan frowned and Mei Yu nodded at him, which meant that Sunan''s father had no malice.

 Chapter 645

    A few seconds later, Melo Wen Keane took back his strength, young man. You are really good. Although you only have the level of Meng Hongjing, you have no less than seven days of strength. No wonder Melo Ning will lose to you. In the distance is the guest Ye Xiaoyou. Please sit down. Xiaoyu is not in a hurry to nod to the guest Mei Yu and reach for the teapot. Sunan pays tribute to Meigu again. Thank you, uncle Mei.


    What did Mei Yu see as like as two peas of paper on the table were asked when he poured tea, "Daddy, what is this?"


    The three alchemists working with Sunan have expired. Sunan is asked to extend their contracts so that they can stay with Sunan.


    In the sacred realm, alchemy and armor making are. The so-called alchemy is specialized. Not everyone has the ability to make alchemy, armor and armor. Alchemists and manufacturers have a high social status. You must get the approval of the Council and the well must be recorded before you can be called a master.


    Alchemists and craftsmen are employees. The employees sign contracts with the employer. The employer is responsible for all materials and sites, and is responsible for manufacturing drugs or products sold by the employer.


    The total contract is three years. If both parties cooperate very happily, the contract can be renewed after expiration. If one party is unwilling to renew the contract, they will go their separate ways.


    The three Dan pharmacists working with the Mei family have renewed their contracts eight times before. They are very familiar with each other and are old acquaintances and friends. Therefore, Mei Ruogu did not renew his contract in advance. As before, he felt that it was not necessary to formally trade his cooperation for many years.


    At this time, a guy came in and said to the master. The three masters were packing and said that the vacation here expired and you didn''t intend to renew it


    He frowned, but soon began. He said that Sunan had prepared the documents to sign after work today.


    Good. Sunan thought you couldn''t use it. There''s nothing else. Sunan left.


    Meiyu whispered: they have worked with you for so many years. They should have a tacit understanding. They know that you will choose to renew your contract. Why do you take things in advance.


    Sunan also blamed Sunan for not telling them in advance. Mei Ruogu said with a smile: it doesn''t matter. Just a few words can eliminate the misunderstanding between his father and them. They won''t care too much.


    Mei Yu nodded: Well, Alchemist is a popular profession. She was right. Since there are famous alchemists in the shops running the elixir business, it is almost impossible to recruit new people temporarily, because most alchemists have contracts. In addition, it is difficult to get into a home in a short time because they are not familiar with the situation It takes a lot of time to deal with the principal, which has a great impact on business.


    Father and daughter are not worried, but as a bystander, Sunan has a bad hunch.


    A few minutes later, three old people in Ruo gray robes came together. Meiruo Valley smiled. If you stand up and hold ruo''s head, please sit down and drink tea in the rain


    Another old man opened his mouth and said, "over the years, Sunan owes boss Mei''s care and has brought so much trouble to the Mei family. Sunan really feels very sad.


    The old people don''t sound as polite as the first two. Hum a tune. You can take care of yourself. From now on, the southern Jiangsu people will be separated


    Mei Xingu, but he didn''t have time to think more. He hurriedly said something. The younger generation is ready to renew the contract. There are three old people who stay in Mei. The younger generation is grateful.


    The three of them looked at each other face to face with surprised expressions on their faces.


    This makes Mei Ruogu at a loss. It''s not normal for them to make such a response to what they heard.


    The old man shook his head and said thank you. The shopkeeper didn''t give up. The sunans were ready to go. Don''t say anything about things. Bye.


    The other two clenched their fists at the same time: goodbye, merolenki rushed directly. What''s the matter.


    The three old men never saw more paper in Meigu''s hand. They turned around and left together. They walked very sure without any delay.


    Mei was stunned. He couldn''t think clearly. The cooperation with the three masters over the past 24 years was very fast. There was almost no quarrel between the two sides. They also had feelings for the Mei family and had no mercy on how to go.


    Mei Yu also wants to know: Dad, did you offend the three senior brothers? Sunan never missed a payment. Considering the daily difficulties of Sunan''s predecessors, Sunan specially allowed them to take a vacation for three days and a month. Sunan also rewarded them because they didn''t offend them when the output was high. In addition, even if something was done wrong, they wouldn''t offend the three of them.


    Mei Yu said: because you didn''t say anything in advance, they were unhappy. Mei shook her head: the previous two renewals didn''t say it in advance. Sunan has formed a tacit understanding. The three predecessors of the Mei family have done well. Sunan has no reason not to renew their contract with them, and Sunan doesn''t show the mood of not renewing the contract. This is hell.


    He doesn''t understand, neither does Mei Yu.


    Since Sunan didn''t understand it at first, the most direct way is to catch up and ask. Sunan can see that at least two of the three predecessors are easy to talk. As long as his uncle can ask modestly, they should tell the truth.


    Mei Yu nodded.


    Good, Sunan will ask it.


    Meiyu and Sunan look at each other, and they go out with Ruo.


    The three elders first returned to guanye to take the trip. Mei Ruogu chose to take the old man with him, stood at the door, bowed his hands, and said bluntly: Master Chen, the younger generation is not working, which offended you and the two masters.


    Master Chen looked back at him: Why have Sunan worked together for many years? Even if some things are not in place, Sunan will smile at each other, forget each other, and won''t hold a grudge. Why don''t you three renew your contract with Mei''s family.


    Master Chen put down his line and said, "the boss wants to make the pharmaceutical business bigger and stronger. Of course, everyone agrees, so don''t drag Mei home, just leave voluntarily.


    Mei Ruogu said in confusion that master Chen spoke clearly, little fool, some don''t understand.


    Master Chen said to him, boss Mei. The old man said that the world is such a feast. Goodbye is not beautiful. To say so clearly is tantamount to face. Even if the southern Jiangsu people do not cooperate, they will certainly have a chance to meet in the future. Why not save face for each other to avoid embarrassment after meeting.


    Mei Ruogu still didn''t understand, but it was basically certain that there was a misunderstanding. He hugged his head again and said in a targeted tone: Master Chen, please make it clear to let the younger generation know what he did wrong.


    Master Chen frowned and hummed that since you insist, the old man is not polite. You always think that the three alchemy abilities of Southern Jiangsu are limited, the ratio of Dan is too low, resulting in serious waste of raw materials, the price of refined pill is too high, and the business of Meijia pill is not big. The reason is that the three people in southern Jiangsu really want to expand the business of Southern Jiangsu, but due to various adverse factors, it has not been for many years Realization. The main reason is that Sunan is not competent for the job of shopkeeper. Sunan is very satisfied with you. How did Sunan think of this.

 Chapter 646

    Master Chen''s face showed a puzzled expression. Have you ever thought about it? Mei Ruogu raised his right fist and said seriously, "the young generation can swear in front of master Chen, never!


    Master Chen knew something about his character, then frowned and said, "it''s strange, who is spreading rumors?" by the way, this is what Sunan heard from there. With the expiration of the contract, the captain may never mention the renewal of the contract, and Sunan people believe it.


    Due to Sunan''s trust in the three masters, Sunan doesn''t think Sunan needs to talk too much, because it will turn their cooperative relationship into a commercial transaction, and Sunan has prepared the renewal documents.


    Master Chen sighed. It seems to be a misunderstanding.


    Outside, Mei Yu took a long breath and interrupted: since the misunderstanding has been solved, it''s better to ask Master Chen and two predecessors to sign on the document to continue their cooperation.


    Mei Ruogu nodded. Yes, it should be. When it comes to this, it is the fault of the younger generation, because there is no prior statement, which has caused misunderstandings among the three generations of old people. Really, we should not solve the misunderstandings. Everyone is very happy.


    He shook his head. It was too late for Sunan to renew their contract. Why did his father and daughter ask in surprise, since they had said something, why not renew their contract.


    Master Chen smiled bitterly and said, "the three sunans are very serious about the non renewal of the owner''s contract in May. Ten days ago, they signed a contract with another owner." sunans plan to work there for three years, so to tell the truth, the owner came to sunans three months ago. The three sunans have never reached an agreement. Sunans are waiting for the owner in May. Your attitude has never been clear.


    Merovinga was completely stunned when he was unified. According to the provisions of the family alliance, once the two sides signed a contract, they must perform the terms of the contract. Any unilateral breach of the contract is not allowed. For example, an alchemist who violates his qualification as an alchemist will be suspended and punished, and can no longer engage in alchemical work in this life.


    In other words, the three Fangtu can''t work with the Mei family in a short time. Mei is faced with the dilemma of no one available. If she runs out to find a new alchemist before she has no stock, her career can''t continue.


    Due to the shortage of medicinal materials in the past few months, the output has decreased sharply, and the inventory is not optimistic.


    The main thing is Meijia''s ten-year family reunion a month later. How can Meirou explain to her elders when such a serious problem occurs.


    Master Chen was also very helpless and picked up his salute shoulder.


    Seeing his father in a state of boredom, Chen Shiyu walked slowly on behalf of his father''s courtesy.


    Master Chen sighed and walked away.


    Sunan said calmly: obviously, this is a negative lesson. Someone spread rumors in front of the three masters, resulting in misunderstanding and the current situation.


    Mei Yu clenched his teeth and said, "it must be Mei ruofeng." he wanted to break the two industries of medicinal materials and pills for a long time.


    Mei ruofeng is responsible for providing raw materials for Dan pharmaceutical industry because of the source of medicinal materials. There are often cases of rough manufacture and insufficient weight here. In addition, the price is much higher than the market price. Even if a stranger comes to the drugstore of the Mei family to sell drugs, it is more cost-effective than what southern Jiangsu gives Mei.


    Coincidentally, his parents set rules. Alchemists must be responsible for using herbs in their own pharmacy. Zigu can only turn a blind eye.


    It is precisely because of the high price of raw materials and the lowest quality that directly affects the alchemy rate of the three alchemists. The high cost leads to the loss of profits, which has become the biggest obstacle for the alchemy enterprise.


    This is why, after years of efforts, mesavid has not achieved anything.


    Father, you must cheer up. There are no obstacles you can''t overcome. Mei Ruogu recovers and says don''t worry. Sunan will go to the Dan medicine Presbyterian immediately, and then invite some Dan pharmacists back.


    Then he turned and left.


    Mei Yu''s face is very worried. It will take some time for the new Dan pharmacist and his boss to catch up with the progress, not to mention that it will be impossible to complete the process in a month or even three months. Mei ruofeng is really hard enough to poach the Dan pharmacists in southern Jiangsu with this plan. His parents don''t know. It''s absolutely drastic.


    Sunan shrugged and knew that since you are all little sisters, you are a family and will not harm others.


    Two hours later, Arroyo came back dejected. Meiyu asked carefully, "Dad, please?"


    He shook his head: he didn''t want to invite people within three months. It''s strange that all doctors Dan signed contracts. In the past, Sunan went to the Danyi Presbyterian meeting with doctor Dan to find a job, but none of them were free this year.


    Sunan believes in an old adage: misfortunes never come singly, that''s it. How can Mei Yu worry and ask: how long can the pill inventory be kept.


    Mei Ruogu said with a wry smile that it would be a month at most. Now it seems that she should be able to insist on family reunion.


    Sunan said that his father and daughter turned their heads to look at him. He said, "you know, if Mei ruofeng is behind the scenes, he must have another intention.


    This situation is enough to show that this is a serial conspiracy. The next mero valley will use various methods to consume the inventory of Dan pharmacy, making Dan pharmacy unable to operate. If the family gathering in the valley can not explain to the elderly.


    At this time, a man rushed over and said something. Just now, the shopkeepers in southern Jiangsu had a big business. Someone bought 140 pills, including 60 Tiangang alchemy pills, 120 Juling Shengyuan pills, and so on.


    Stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop.


    The man didn''t know what happened. He said happily that there were only dozens of ordinary elixirs. Sunan came to report to you not only the good news, but also the goods, and then the customers wouldn''t sell anything.


    His father and daughter''s eyes fell on Sunan again, and the results proved that he was right.


    According to the number of elixirs on the counter, it is no problem to keep them every day. Who is willing to buy it all at once? According to the clerk''s description, the buyer of elixir doesn''t care about the price at all. He hasn''t explained the rules of discount for bulk commodities. The guy has withdrawn the money. He''s in a hurry to get the check.


    In the past, merovinch would praise the young man and reward him. But now he is not happy at all. At this rate, how long can the goods be stored.


    The clerk looked at him strangely, still waiting for the cashier to give him the money. Sunan opened his mouth and said, "well, Sunan people will raise the price by 30%.


    Sunan smiled and said simply, please come to may old customers. If they are old customers, it''s not too much to keep the original price, even a slight discount. If they scream, if they come in and buy a lot of immortality drugs, they can directly pay a high price. Their purpose is to buy up your inventory. It''s dangerous, so there''s no need to talk to them.

 Chapter 647

    At this point, he paused: according to Sunan''s estimation, Mei ruofeng will act quickly. There will be no old customers these two days. Just increasing the sales price and whether she likes to buy or not will not have any impact on her reputation.


    Mei Yu nodded and said, "Sunan''s analysis is right. Sunan people can''t let Maple succeed so easily. If they want to buy Sunan''s inventory, he has enough appetite!"


    Mei Ruogu thought about it and thought it was a good idea. If Mei ruofeng could be let, it would be a good thing. She could spend more time and always come up with solutions.


    He said to the clerk, "come to the storeroom with Sunan and take the rest of the medicine to the storeroom." Sunan wanted to see if Mei ruofeng had this appetite and could eat more.


    After the two left, Mei Yu looked sad. She knew that this method was at most a delayed plan and could not solve the crisis from the root. Sunan looked around and asked: what is the difference between alchemists and humans? Mei Yu shook her head: I don''t know that alchemy belongs to one of the mysteries in the sacred field. Only in the door where the master can peep, outsiders don''t know the secret.


    Indeed. He said that in the holy land, as long as the main drug God recognizes the wizard, everything can learn alchemy, which is almost one of the skills of every wizard.


    Because of this, there are not many precious things in the holy land, such as gathering natural gas, condensate gas, Xiandan, etc. people in southern Jiangsu enter directly with bottles.


    However, in the divine world, immortality medicine is absolutely precious. First of all, the medicinal materials used in alchemy are very expensive, not because of the small number of wild medicinal materials, but because there are relatively few engaged in this industry, resulting in limited production of medicinal materials.


    Moreover, because only alchemists can alchemy, coupled with limited sales channels, the price is high.


    Sunan wants to know how the alchemy here is different from that of Sunan people. If possible, Sunan will make some for you first.


    Mei Yu was surprised: you will connect Dan.


    He rolled his eyes and said, "although Sunan is not good at this, Sunan has learned and tried, and Sunan doesn''t think Sunan is much better than professionals.


    Meiyu said happily, "OK, the sunans will go there. A few minutes later, they come to a quiet yard. On the left is a warehouse with a big copper lock, on the right is a place for medicine, and on the right is a place for alchemy.


    The main hall is divided into three small rooms with a screen. This is the place where the three alchemists work. The separation is for confidentiality. Although Southern Jiangsu people all work in the same industry, the methods of alchemy are different.


    Mei Yu opens the herbal medicine room. Dozens of wooden shelves are lined with bamboo veneers with a diameter of two feet. Most of them are empty, and only a few people hold different quantities of herbal medicine.


    Sunan reached out and grabbed a handful of withered and yellow leaves and sniffed them under his nose. Yes, it''s a brown leaf.


    He went on to name and describe several herbs, which were correct in all aspects, except for the subtle changes in their names.


    This is because God''s degree and holy land belong to different worlds, and many things have different names.


    Mei Yu took out an ancient book from the bookcase drawer. He said, "the recipes of each family are different. Alchemists make the elixir according to the formula, so the quality of the elixir of each family is different.


    Sunan took the prescription, read it briefly, and said that the alchemists here were really easy. As long as they dispensed medicine online, you''re not afraid to tell others after they left the prescription.


    Of course not. The elders have strict regulations. The employer''s prescription is not allowed to be disclosed, otherwise the qualification certificate of alchemist will be cancelled. This is the iron law of the industry of immortality.


    Therefore, Sunan is completely relieved. Although the people in the sacred world are a little rigid, they at least do everything and put faith in one place. Unlike the Holy Land and human beings, they can be ignored for any benefit, and there are traitors everywhere.


    According to the prescription, he quickly prepared a batch of Shengyuan pills, a total of five kinds of herbs, plus a stone, weighing about 92.


    Help Sunan find something for alchemy soil.


    Meiyu came to the warehouse opposite. A few minutes later, she took a small black tripod. Sorry, it was brought by the alchemist. When the three old masters left, they didn''t leave it. This is a black pottery stove to learn alchemy for the apprentice


    In the sacred field, the Dan furnace is mostly made of crystal stone and metal. Various gemstones are also set on it to form a matrix. Users will purify through concealment and enhance their strength.


    Now look at this black pottery stove. It''s very ugly and not black. There are only simple decorations on it. There is no gem on it. They are all replaced by black stone. As time goes by, obsidian loses its original luster, and the black pottery next to it is almost complete. It doesn''t matter if Sunan shrugs. In the holy land, Sunan also uses an ordinary alchemy furnace to make alchemy


    I remember that time, dongyixue forced him to learn alchemy every day. He was not tired of it. If he didn''t find that the gods were armed with combat effectiveness, he might have trained into a very good Dan division.


    According to the order of alchemy, all kinds of materials should be crushed at one time. First put the hard materials together, and then put the easily crushed materials together. Grasp the opportunity, otherwise some materials will be easily crushed, and some are still large particles, which is not conducive to the subsequent solidification process.


    First, he put the stone into the Dan furnace. His hand was close to both sides of the circular convex part, and the mysterious force entered the Dan furnace evenly.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong.


    After a few seconds, the sound became less loud but noisy, indicating that the stone had changed from a big stone to a small stone.


    Meiyu opens her eyes and mentions the secret of alchemy to her. Although her family has been doing alchemy business, for reasons of confidentiality, she has never seen three alchemy masters.


    After a while, the furnace stone in the furnace became smaller. From rice to sesame, Sunan let go of his right hand and put the two herbs into the furnace.


    By the time these five herbs were put into the oven, seven minutes had passed. The six materials rotate rapidly in the furnace and all become tiny powders, filling the whole space.


    He began to increase the input of force. The powder gathered in different directions to form 24 spheres, rotating at the same speed, the molecular array gradually formed, and the distance between molecules gradually narrowed, from translucent to solid


    The condensation went well. If he continued to heat, the activity in the fireplace began to rise, and a trace of red appeared on the black outer layer.


    Mei Yu held her breath. Although she was not good at this, she could clearly feel that she was getting closer and closer to the goal.


    Sunan frowned because one of the pills would suddenly turn into powder and then stick to other pills.


    This is normal because the material contains impurities, which is not enough to refine the demand of 14 pills. If the same quantity is forcibly controlled, the quality of pills will be greatly affected, otherwise furnace pills will appear.


    Twenty pills are still, the color changes from light to dark, and the furnace temperature increases.

 Chapter 648

    The second is the process of Dan, which can be ended by maintaining the current state and reorganizing the internal molecules of Dan.


    Half a minute later, the elixir trembled slightly, which was the last step in molecular recombination.


    According to the experience of alchemy, the mysterious power should be gradually recovered at this time, but Sunan did not read this book, but suddenly increased the mysterious power, and the static medicine began to rotate.


    With the increase of secondary mysterious power, microcracks appeared on the surface of the pill and continued in all directions.


    The mysterious power was increased three times, and the smooth appearance of the pill began to crack in a mottled shape. Part of the furnace bottom was broken, and a large number of drug residues were accumulated at the furnace bottom.


    He took back his ability, the dark red black pottery stove immediately returned to its original color, and the temperature of the stove decreased rapidly.


    Did you get it? " "Mei Yu asked excitedly.


    Yes. He picked up the Dan stove and turned it upside down. Twenty Dan pills were poured out together with the pile of residue.


    Mei Yu was so surprised that she thought the 18th National Congress would be held, because everyone''s success rate was 12 to 16, and more than 16 are rare.


    Mainly because the medicinal materials are not high, and Mei''s Feng has a large amount of fake drugs, which has led to the incidence rate of Dan.


    She picked up a bottle of panacea, felt the pure energy contained in it and said, "it seems to be more refined than master Chen. Why is the surface so rough and not so beautiful? The panacea of the three masters is smooth.


    Sunan''s mouth turned up. Sunan doesn''t know how you can know its secret. It''s much better than a bottle of lubricated elixir.


    This courtyard is more beautiful than the home of plum blossom valley. It is the residence of the drugstore owner plum blossom machine.


    What? If Gu is crazy and the price of the pill goes up like a phoenix eye, you must not be kidding.


    Standing opposite him was a middle-aged man of the same age. He said, "you can''t be wrong. Sunan heard it from him.


    The man replied: the reason is a little far fetched. He said that this batch of pills is much better than before, so he raised the price, and there is no concession in bulk purchase. He likes not to buy them.


    Mei ruofeng frowned. It was impossible that the medicinal materials transported before were not good, or even worse than the previous batch. Master Chen is also a master of alchemy. The three substances and people have not changed. How can the level of pill be improved.


    He suddenly remembered a detail and asked him if he really said he loved buying. He shook his head and said, but that''s what it said. When Sunan tried to buy a lot of pills, he didn''t even frown, and he was not friendly to Sunan, because Sunan was a big customer.


    Sunan understood, he said with a smile. Sunan understood. What''s the use of deliberately raising prices to keep customers away from them? Open the door and don''t do business


    Mei ruofeng shook her head: he''s not a fool, but a smart way. As long as he has inventory, he can open the door every day, but he doesn''t do business. But outsiders don''t know the story inside. They only know that he opens the door every day and think it''s a guaranteed business. Then he can use this time to find an alchemist. Even if the elders of the family ask, he can lie and say that the business is good. After all, the bill won''t be paid until the end of the year.


    Mei ruofeng smiled: according to the original plan, buy all the remaining pills, but the price is high. It costs a lot of money to swallow so much


    It doesn''t matter. In the worst case, go to the bank to borrow some money and pay some interest. The tone is relaxed: a family party will be held once a month, and then the sunans just need to open the window paper. Mei ruoquan certainly can''t be counted among the elders, and then the Dan pharmacy will be handed over to Sunan management. It must be worth the money.


    Sunan understands. Sunan will do it right away.


    After the man left, Mei ruofeng stood up, looked up at the blue sky outside the window, smiled cruelly and monologued: you are still so gentle with Sunan. You must not know that Sunan has not managed the business of panacea, but Sunan has signed four alchemists, which is called rainy silk. Be prepared. Unlike you know when it is urgent but what is the use of urgency. You are an alchemist If you can''t recruit, what should you do? Dan pharmacy.


    Then he burst into laughter.


    Sunan and Meiyu are sitting in the restaurant with two dishes, two vegetables and a bowl of rice on the table.


    Why didn''t dad come back? This time should have ended long ago. Mei Yuyu said anxiously: it''s nothing.


    When Sunan came back, there was a faint voice from mero Valley in the yard. He walked in dejectedly and didn''t wait for two people to ask. He said: don''t say any more. "All the potions in the store are bought by people. Sunan people can''t open the door tomorrow. Amy Rufeng sent them.


    Mei Yuteng stands up and doesn''t raise the price. Do they still buy it? Father, you won''t be weak for a moment and sell it to them at the original price


    Of course not. He shook his head and said: about the price, there was no discount for a penny. The other party paid in full. He didn''t bargain with Sunan in the whole process.


    At this point, he was helpless. In this case, Sunan had to sell it. Once people sued the Presbyterian Church, Sunan had to go to the devil.


    Mei Yu was at a loss. Sunan smiled and said don''t worry. Close the door tomorrow. He said he wanted to make a batch of high-end panacea quickly. It was launched three days later. Customers were welcome. The price could be 10% off, and there was no limit. Mei Ruogu looked at him suspiciously. Mei Yu clapped his hands and said: "You are so angry that you forget the most important thing. Father, Sunan has the ability to refine pills. Both pills and pills are higher than master Chen. As long as there are enough raw materials, he can drive out a batch of pills in three days


    Really? There are still some questions in the valley.


    Sunan nodded on the premise that the raw materials are sufficient and must be genuine. If they all like the remaining batches in the warehouse, Sunan can''t guarantee


    After listening to him, if Gu Di said something in his heart, don''t worry. Although Sunan didn''t break with maple bark, he expected Sunan so much that Sunan wouldn''t be polite to him, let alone tolerate because of the choice of medicinal materials.


    Obviously, if Mei dared to kill him with inferior drugs, he would not give in without fighting.


    Mei Yu took the elixir refined in southern Jiangsu. When she looked at it, she didn''t think it was like this, but when she looked at it, it became amazing. He said: did you really refine this medicine? It''s much more refined than master Chen. It''s the best source pill, but what are the cracks and bulges on it


    He has been running the panacea business for many years. He has already trained a pair of eyes. He can determine the level of panacea by touching it with his hand. He must not make mistakes.


    In his opinion, the elixir is perfect, except that its mottled and broken appearance is too ugly and the price is too low.


    Sunan called it wind erosion effect. Sunan explained that in the process of alchemy, even if the raw materials are good, the alchemy process is smooth, and some impurities will inevitably be inhaled. Sunan increased the concealment force in the process of alchemy. When it changes from static state to rotating state, the impurities will be separated without impurities, The quality of this alchemy will be higher and more conducive to the absorption of the human body

 Chapter 649

    This is the alchemy he and Dongyi Xue made. At this moment, it is the holy day continent. With the erosion of the wind, the panacea has been widely spread, and no one will pay for the surface panacea.


    If Sunan guesses right, Mei ruofeng will refuse to provide drugs for various reasons, and Sunan will make him regret it


    With that, he turned and left.


    Mei Yu stopped him and said, "Sunan people have to prepare a good stove for Sunan. It''s dark now. Many shops are closed. Why don''t Sunan people buy it tomorrow morning?"


    Yes, let''s eat first. Uncle Mei has been busy all day. Mei Ruogu nodded: OK, eat first. Two days later, Mei ruofeng went home.


    Maureen came in and said, "Dad, if you don''t see Sunan, Sunan will be at the door right away¡°


    Mei ruofeng frowned. What medicine? Mei Ruogu didn''t have an alchemist in his hand. Why did he make medicine


    Sunan doesn''t know. Maureen shook his head and asked in a low voice, father, are you sure everything you do is perfect


    Merlin stared: three times the price, it will have to spend hundreds of more purple gold


    It all cost more than 1200 yuan. Meiruogu doesn''t care: as long as you can take over the pill business and do more purple gold, you will earn it back sooner or later.


    Merlin was angry and asked, if you don''t see the Miro Valley, or if you don''t see it, Sunan will come out and kick him out


    Sunan wants to see what he can offer, but he will never get medicine. Bi Jing, Sunan will not give him a chance to reform


    In Mei''s house, the mutual supplies are not fixed on the spot, but after the end of the year, that is, Mei can get the medicine without paying.


    Mei ruofeng couldn''t decide how to use the medicine after he got it. So Mei ruofeng wouldn''t let him go. He found out the wind and his purpose


    Come in, uncles, your father has been waiting for you for a long time. Merlin''s pretentious voice rang out in the yard. He just followed on the surface and his eyes were full of people.


    Mei Ruogu glanced at him, but didn''t talk to him. He went straight in and came home. Without waiting for Mei ruofeng to speak, he said bluntly, "cousin, Southern Jiangsu needs a batch of medicinal materials. The list has been listed. You have someone send it to southern Jiangsu.


    His cousin''s business is very good. It''s amazing. He pretended to accept the order, glanced and said: use so much


    Mei Gu hummed: of course, I haven''t heard of it. There was a big suction cup yesterday. Sunan bought all the elixirs there. Sunan had to hurry into the materials, or how to open the door for business. Sunan just closed the store and told the neighbors to close it for three days. Zhang meiruofeng smiled coldly after three days. If you don''t say three days, you''ll be able to do business again for three months. Obviously, you''re a fat face, Don''t dream.


    He pretended to be embarrassed and said, "I suddenly asked for so many materials, not my cousin, not you, but the inventory in southern Jiangsu has been used up


    After listening to Mei ruofeng''s words, Mei ruofeng''s surface sank like water, but he still didn''t give up: cousin, the quantity can be put together slowly. How much is left in your library? Give it to southern Jiangsu first


    The more he wants, the more Mei ruoquan doesn''t give. It''s hard to say. Don''t deceive. These things you want are not


    Sunan cousin is the son of Osaka, the big drug in this city. These are commonly used drugs. Why not.


    Mei found a very reasonable reason: because it often takes drugs, it consumes quickly. Sunan is a family, and one pen can''t write two words of Mei. If Sunan would not give you and Mei Luowen''s cousin, said: "Dan''s drugstore has sold out, and the warehouse next to the drugstore is empty. It can''t be a coincidence.


    Mei ruofeng waved to his cousin Miao Zan in southern Jiangsu. What''s good? That''s it. But the recent shortage of medicinal materials is indeed a fact. Southern Jiangsu will try its best. What about the medicinal materials in southern Jiangsu.


    Give Sunan some time and Sunan will help you solve it.


    Meiruogu is in a hurry, but southern Jiangsu needs it now. Southern Jiangsu will close in a few days.


    Mei ruoji''s mind is the purpose of Sunan. It''s none of Sunan''s business.


    About the elixir, two more purple gold not white cousins said: if the wind, you think of a way.


    He shook his head and said that Sunan really couldn''t help. His cousin thought of a way. Don''t go to other pharmacies to buy a batch back first. Anyway, it''s an emergency. It doesn''t matter if it''s less. Maybe Sunan will have inventory soon


    Mei said with a wry smile: it seems that this is the only way. Cousin, you heard that he had no goods here, so Sunan had to go out to buy, rather than deliberately not using Mei drugstore.


    My cousin knows that the rules of color Tao are dead and people are alive. He knows how to give in when things happen. Sunan gives you a guarantee. When elders ask about it in the future, Sunan will explain it to them.


    Thank you, cousin.


    This is his real purpose. If he jumped Mei ruofeng directly, he would certainly be bitten back at that time. He said that he violated the family rules, didn''t use the ready-made medicinal materials and went out to buy them.


    He calculated that Mei ruofeng would refuse, so he came with a respected cousin. Of course, it''s no problem for someone to make insurance.


    After they left, Maureen came up and said, "Dad, if you can''t get the medicine from the sunans, you can get it from the outside." why don''t you give it to him


    You''re stupid. What you get from the southern Jiangsu people is not pay. How much money can he give to Mei ruofeng to teach his son: you must give money to buy outside. Can he stand the toss with the accumulated potato in his hand? In addition, he bought medicine, but there was no alchemist, and then Southern Jiangsu took over the business. The medicine is still not owned by the southern Jiangsu people.


    Merlin suddenly realized that Sunan understood that if the valley lost everything, his father would kill two birds with one stone.


    In the Mei family, all property entering the Treasury belongs to the family property. If Mei Ruogu continues to be a shopkeeper, he can always find a chance to take out the money invested, but once he withdraws from the shopkeeper''s position, it will be up to him to take over. At that time, no matter what he says, Mei ruofeng can come to a place without an account, his private property will be confiscated, and then find a chance to own it.


    If the valley comes back with a medium-grade Dan stove, it is not that he is stingy not to buy a high-grade Dan stove, but that Sunan specially bought it.


    Back to the holy land, he has no special requirements for the Danlu, and neither good nor bad will affect the success rate.


    Of course, a good Dan stove will save more mysterious power, but it doesn''t matter to him. Although there are no nine gods and nine seas, his total mysterious power is several times that of others of the same level, which is enough for alchemy.


    There are also four trucks of medicine to fill an almost empty warehouse. After the guy in the herbal medicine shop left, Mei Ruogu said: I didn''t calculate before. Now I know that Mei ruofeng pit is so serious. These herbs are better in taste than him, but the price is lower. Together, as long as the raw materials can be saved.


    Mei Yu said: no wonder the pills in southern Jiangsu are not always profitable.


    Meiruogu clenched his teeth and said that in the future, Sunan would never take his medicine again without Sunan, a big fool, but look at how much money he can make this year. In all the businesses of the Mei family, the profit of the drugstore is much higher than that of the Dan drugstore. At the end of each year, Mei ruofeng gets praise from her elders. Meiruogu is more diligent than him, but in contrast, in addition to Sunan''s character, Sunan has never been praised by his elders. Sunan grabbed a handful of newly delivered medicine and said that the product looks really much better. With this batch of raw materials, the day after tomorrow is definitely not a problem.

 Chapter 650

    If you need anything, please tell Sunan. Uncle will try his best to help you


    Sunan waved: you don''t need anything. Just leave a little rain. Of course, you know alchemy is a secret art in the holy world. You never get a chance to look at it up close. Even if you become a master, you may not be able to learn all the master''s skills. The key is whether the master will teach Sunan people.


    They walked into the alchemy room. If Meigu took a breath, they would crush the plum blossom Maple Garden. They were full of confidence.


    In one day''s time, Southern Jiangsu smelted a total of three batches of pills. Together, there are three batches of Shengyuan pills. The pill rate is close to 30%, which is equivalent to refining 100 pills per batch.


    If he was covered with sweat, Meiyu was very sweet. She carefully put the medicine away and put it together neatly in the porcelain bottle.


    Sunan stretched out a model waist and took the handkerchief she handed Sunan. Sunan said that Sunan thought it was enough to collect the sacred elixir of life. Tomorrow, Sunan will try. If you add the holy elixir and, the day after tomorrow, Sunan will try to make the holy heaven elixir and purple elixir.


    These are the five best-selling elixirs of the Mei family and the Pearl of the store. As long as there are these five elixirs, it will not be a problem to reopen.


    For three days, they hardly left the alchemist''s house. Because outsiders are not allowed to come near here, no one knows what they are doing. Even if they keep staring at meiruofeng Valley, they don''t know what''s happening here.


    Meinuo Feng thought he had won. Meinuo Valley bought back four cars of medicinal materials, but there was no alchemist. No matter how good the medicinal materials were, they were futile. They had to be piled in the warehouse waiting for him to receive them.


    Three days later, meijiadan pharmacy was closed for three days, which did not cause any chaos in the city, because there were thousands of Dan pharmacies in the city. The one that runs is at most middle-class, and its fixed source of customers is very limited. It goes without saying that it has been closed. Even if the southern Jiangsu people are closed, it will not attract much attention.


    However, outside the store this morning, because a notice was pasted on the door, it was clearly stated that on the day of reopening, all were given a 10% discount panacea.


    The elixir of immortality is a big item in God''s daily expenses. Although this is only a discount, it is still a great attraction for many people. They came here at dawn and couldn''t help queuing up, just waiting for the store to open.


    So many people? Sunan was surprised.


    Yes, I have never seen such a lively scene since I remember in southern Jiangsu.


    More people means more business, which is an iron rule. Standing at the gate of the valley, he was also surprised. He quickly cleaned up the front and stood behind the counter. He asked the staff to open the door. Dozens of people gathered in front of the team and scrambled to ask the price of the elixir.


    Merovingian waved his hand and said, everyone is quiet. There are enough herbs in the store today, including all the five Meijia. The products are absolutely first-class, but the price is only prepared before. Don''t be surprised for a while, because the owner of the drugstore will surprise you when he comes out. Please remember that if people don''t look, the sea water is not enough.


    The reason why I want to explain such a sentence is that I''m afraid Sunan people will be disappointed when they see Dixon in Denmark.


    To tell you the truth, the wind erosion effect of this elixir is not very good-looking. Although this elixir will also unify the sacred field in the near future, after all, people''s aesthetic concept still stays at the height of the traditional elixir, and it is difficult to change in a period of time.


    Sure enough, after seeing the Holy Spirit in the tray, several people were disappointed. Don''t rush to a conclusion. The people in front can feel the pills. If you are not satisfied, you can turn around and leave.


    Several suspicious people picked up the elixir of immortality. They immediately closed their disdainful eyes and breathed backwards.


    Mei Ruogu smiled and said, "I think you can see that Meijia''s new panacea is different from the past. This crack surface is called wind erosion effect. It is formed by separating impurities, that is, these elixirs do not contain any impurities and can be completely absorbed by the human body.


    Sunan people are intelligent people. They are good or bad at a glance. In fact, he doesn''t have to say anything.


    A big beard began to ask shopkeeper Mei, are you sure that such a good elixir of immortality only costs a lot.


    Merovingian nodded seriously and said that the southern Jiangsu people can be just to their family. What they say will never change. Of course, the price is limited. Today, it is not Southern Jiangsu to decide what price to sell in the future, but southern Jiangsu can assure you that the southern Jiangsu family will not give false quotations. You can rest assured


    Shouted the man at the front of the line.


    OK, Wumei Ruogu took five bottles of elixir from the man, wrapped it skillfully in paper and handed it to the other party.


    The man was very happy. He gave the money to his partner and left happily.


    Business has never been so good. I''m very happy to say that everyone is not crowded. Everyone can buy. In addition to jushengyuan pill, there are Zengyuan pill, chenpo Erdan Tiangang alchemy pill and Jiuzi fire pill. The taste is absolutely first-class.


    Outside the door, Sunan and Meiyu are eye to eye, laughing. If they say that they will soon be exhausted, Sunan people have to hurry to alchemy.


    Mei Yu looked at the sign in ruo''s store and said, "Sunan will be closed for three days. Sunan believes it will be more sensational when it is released next time.


    630. The opponent is looking for trouble.


    In the living room, Mei ruofeng sips ruofeng tea leisurely, waiting for the news that meijiadan pharmacy continues to close.


    Father! Maureen''s voice came in.


    Look, if he was breathless and speechless, he swallowed the big in his son''s mind and glared at his son.


    Merlin replied that business was booming.


    How could Mei ruofeng stare round and say: Mei ruofeng didn''t take inventory a long time ago. No one helped him refine pills. How did he open the door.


    Merlin reluctantly said that this was true. He not only had goods for sale, but also had discounts. Those who liked to take advantage of people''s danger went and lined up to buy pills


    Mei ruofeng frowned and said, "it''s impossible. Where did he get it? His son speculated that it might be the previously hidden stock


    It''s impossible. Mei ruofeng shook her head. Don''t forget that all the herbs supplied by Sunan are in Dan''s pharmacy. Sunan doesn''t know how much inventory he has. Sunan has deliberately reduced the supply of herbs for several months, but he can''t produce many inferior herbs, he said


    For this result, he was out of good intentions. He began to plan years ago and put it into action a few months later.


    It is also speculated that: or get goods from other pill stores, and the sales profit is low.


    Mei ruofeng doesn''t want to say it''s even more impossible. Without such contact, who will sell him such a large batch of elixirs? In addition, small profit sales, this is not a long-term plan.


    Even in the same industry, the price of panacea can not be reduced below. If you take goods from other people''s stores, if there is no profit,


    He won''t do anything that will cost him money because it won''t do him any good. If he does business, he will lose money because he has to get rid of his shop, his employees, his taxes and so on.

 Chapter 651

    Mayeli came in with a paper bag in his hand and said that Sunan had asked people to line up to buy three tablets of medicine.


    Maureen took the bag, opened it and put it in front of his father. Mayelli explained: "it just looks a little ugly on the surface, but the effect is so obvious that many people try on the spot and come to the same conclusion. It should be false.


    Mei ruofeng pinched a purple fire pill and immediately poured an air conditioner: he is indeed the best pill. No wonder so many people lined up and gave a 10% discount on such a good thing. It''s a fool not to buy it.


    Here''s the problem. If Gu gets the pills, refine them with the purchased four cars.


    Meiruofeng didn''t believe it when she died, because meiruogu didn''t have an alchemist in her hand, and even if she did, she wouldn''t make such a good elixir for immortality, especially if it could be a bumpy surface, and the alchemist''s immortal wouldn''t master this technology. Mayeli raised an eyebrow and wondered: really.


    "No way," Merlin said in a mocking tone, "He is a humble man from the holy land. How can he have the ability of alchemy? But apart from him, the Meiyu family has no two outsiders or alchemists. Is it the elixir of immortality that comes down from the sky? Mayeli said. Merovinga raised his hand and motioned the two children not to speak. He thought for ten seconds and said: stop it, the boy named Ye is really possible Help them not to talk too hard in the forest. Although thieves, robbers and criminals lived 10000 years ago, after such a long time of development, God knows what they will achieve. Southern Jiangsu people know very little, so don''t jump to conclusions


    Maureen frowned. Sunan remembers another thing. You asked Sunan to stare at merolwenqi. He didn''t go out for three days. He either slept or practiced his mysterious power. He didn''t care much before. Now think about it, someone must be alchemy


    Merogu looked at her daughter and said, are you sure there is no one else in this family except ye?


    Meyeri nodded.


    Mei ruofeng clenched her teeth and said that no wonder Mei ruogou sold out of stock so easily, and then bought four cars of medicinal materials. It turned out that she lived on them.


    Mei Lin was surprised that the southern Jiangsu people were cheated. They spent more than $purple gold to buy pills. This was borrowed from the money and had to pay two more interest every day. In addition, Mei Ruogu was given the opportunity to buy Herbs by himself. Later, he could completely skip the southern Jiangsu people and continue to buy Herbs by himself. The southern Jiangsu people became speechless and ate Coptis without suffering.


    Mei ruofeng hit the table and said angrily, Mei Ruogu, you''re so calculating. Even Su Nan put it in.


    Mayeli began to worry and said cautiously, Dad, things have come to this step, so let''s do it.


    Of course, we can''t give up. As the saying goes, there''s no turning back. Mei ruofeng''s teeth say: use the source to get everything. Dan''s high-quality drugs can be sold without restriction. Don''t forget who refined them. A virtual person from the holy land, Sunan people will take ye''s children as the starting point. Even if he has a full mouth, he can''t explain clearly. Lin Yu, go to Meng Chengtian and ask him to follow the Sunan people According to the previous agreement, you sent someone to the Dan medicine Presbyterian. Meijiadan pharmacy used unlicensed alchemists to kill them.


    Sunan knows! They both turned and left.


    Meijiadan drugstore sold two-thirds of its sales in only half an hour. Although the people in front have lined up, the news will spread, and there will be a second wave of rush buying hot Lake soon. There are still bottles of potions left in southern Jiangsu, and the remaining bottles are less than bottles. The man said happily: within half an hour, Southern Jiangsu sold bottles of potions. If the future business is like today It''s as good as the sky. Sunan people will make money.


    Mei Ruogu said with a smile: don''t dream. The remaining pills will be purchased and the southern Jiangsu will be closed.


    Why? Because that guy doesn''t understand.


    This is all the medicine you need, and then it disappeared, he said. Then two men came in, one young and one old. The young one looks over years old and the old one looks nearly years old. Two guests, buy pills?


    The young man nodded. "Sunan heard that your Zengyuan pill is very good. Sunan came here to have a look, because Sunan doesn''t know much about danyao.


    Mei Ruogu gave the old man a hand, but the other party just nodded and didn''t return the salute. It''s not difficult to see from his behavior that the old man may be an alchemist.


    If Yamaguchi cared about the high quality of Muji''s pills, even if the Presbyterian Council tasted them, the result would be a compliment, let alone just a pill maker.


    He bent down from the counter, took out a Zengyuan pill, handed it to the old man and said if there was anything, please see it.


    The old man took the medicine and soon showed a surprised expression between his eyebrows. Mei Ruogu smiled: some elders, how about the small shop on New Year''s day? The old man frowned and thought over and over again: what''s bad? You can see very clearly. Except that it doesn''t look very good, this medicine is more than twice as effective as ordinary Zengyuan pill, and there are no impurities. Minor children can also take it to ensure that there are no side effects effect


    The old man hummed softly. Your elixir of immortality doesn''t belong to the sacred field at all. If Sunan guessed right, it shouldn''t be the work of a registered alchemist, right.


    If the valley lost confidence immediately, Sunan had to come to the divine world and did not obtain the qualification certificate of alchemist.


    When Sunan saw him, Sunan didn''t speak, and the old man became much tougher: on the surface, this elder medicine is good, but it''s unknown that you can''t eat it without the approval of the Presbyterian Council. Dare you say that minors can eat it without side effects. This is to kill people. No, the elders misunderstood. Sunan has operated Dan pharmacy for decades, which has always been based on integrity, How can we kill people? As for this pill, Sunan has tried it himself to ensure that there is no problem and dare to sell it back. Take a closer look, there is absolutely no problem.


    The old man looked at him and said coldly, "you certainly won''t say your watermelon is bad!" he sold it at will without the approval of the Presbyterian Council. You are responsible for solving the problem.


    Melrod Gian took a deep breath and said, "South of Jiangsu has the final say, can you afford it?"


    Meiyu and Sunan have been going on endlessly and will come when they hear the call. Don''t ask him if he has made a judgment. A young man and an old man are deliberately looking for trouble, probably colleagues. They are jealous when they see that business here is good.


    Dan medicine is the refining of Sunan. What''s the problem? Sunan came and asked. The old man turned and looked at him. The young man said "Child, which family do you belong to and why do you make such an ugly elixir of immortality? Sunan responded: ugly appearance does not mean ugly inside. For example, you look like a dog. If you can keep quiet, you are a beautiful man who is exposed with only one mouth. Please correct yourself before judging others. Your elders have not taught you You guys?

 Chapter 652

    The other party was angry, the old man opened his mouth, young relatives, you are all very slow.


    Sunan sneered that he had been bullied to the end. Only the fake people will continue to be polite. Obviously, you two are here to fight, even though you quarrel.


    The old man frowned. He didn''t expect the other party to be so direct that he had to say polite words.


    They really came to make trouble. The old man said impolitely that you take back your elixir and don''t sell it again in the future. Sunan won''t investigate this matter.


    Why should you hold Sunan responsible? Sunan will not give in. If you can think of a better panacea than Sunan, Sunan will be over. If you can''t, go somewhere else and enjoy life.


    The old eyebrow picked the boy. That''s what you said. Sunan is a special alchemist Ma Shangfeng in this city. If you dare to challenge Sunan, it''s a worried leopard disciple. Bring the teacher''s Dan stove. Sunan wants him to see what alchemy is.


    The young man turned and rushed out. A few seconds later, he came back with a stove inlaid with gold and purple diamonds in his hand.


    Obviously, they are ready.


    Mei Yu and his father looked at each other. In fact, when they heard the name of Ma Feng, they suddenly felt bad.


    Ma Shangfeng is one of the few super alchemists in the divine world. He is employed to operate the Wang family''s Alchemy business. The king''s Alchemy business is an absolute market giant.


    In contrast, the market share of the pharmacy is less than. The turnover of wangjiadan pharmacy is the highest in one month, and the income of one and a half years depends on Meijia.


    Sunan doesn''t care so much. No matter what you are, Ma Shangfeng, is crazy or immediately crazy. In his opinion, the sacred alchemy realm is just pure and can''t be compared with the holy land.


    Not to mention that dongyixue put forward many new theories, which pushed the originally advanced alchemy forward a big step. As her person, he knew all these new technologies.


    For example, the effect of wind erosion is that dongyixue inadvertently finds it, improves it, and then popularizes it.


    Immediately Feng took the Purple Gold Diamond stove and said proudly


    Meiruogu took a breath of cold air. He knew the goods. Danchong was built of purple gold. The price of purple gold has exceeded two. The gemstones used to form a dense array are the highest quality crystal white diamonds. There are hundreds of them, as big as winter jujube and as small as soybean. These diamonds are even more valuable, at least tens of thousands of Purple Gold Diamonds.


    No wonder you can become a super alchemist. With such a furnace, alchemy must be twice the result with half the effort.


    When the disciple handed the red stove to the master, he said proudly, "if you are afraid, don''t be afraid, otherwise your family will be ashamed in the holy world!


    Immediately Feng looked at Sunan contemptuously, with a winner''s smile on his face.


    To tell the truth, when he saw Meijia''s new elixir of immortality, he couldn''t help but his heart beat faster. As an alchemist for more than 200 years, this is the highest quality elixir of immortality he has ever seen.


    At first, he was very impressed, but he heard that this medicine was made by human beings in the holy land. Lingmu soon turned into jealousy and resentment. In order to keep his reputation as an alchemy land, he would never allow this elixir to exist.


    Therefore, he appeared in person and took ruo''s servant to start a fight. When Sunan asked for a competition, he was even more ecstatic. For him, winning such a smelly boy with his own name and level was a piece of cake.


    Ma Shangfeng concluded that the Dan rate in southern Jiangsu will not be too high, which will make him lose his body and skin.


    Mei Yu went to Sunan and whispered, "forget it, he''s a super alchemist. Your chance of winning is slim.


    Why? Sunan raised his eyebrows and asked: because he is such a red stove with eyes.


    Indeed, this Dan melting pot is indeed one of the sacred jaw areas. See the 108 white diamonds above? They form a Dharma array, which can not only purify the dark power to the extreme, but also increase the amplitude several times


    Sunan hasn''t answered yet. Ma Feng''s Apprentice hums that the little girl knows the goods better and is not afraid to tell you the truth. Dan''s average teacher is more frank than and close to Dan''s rate. Don''t say you are a smelly boy. Even in the whole God, you can''t find two people.


    Immediately Feng raised his chin and pointed to Sunan with his nostrils. He said, "you just heard the proposal of Sunan disciples. If you know what is good for you, you should leave the field of medicine and swear never to refine any drugs again.


    Sunan looked up at him, said light rain in a low voice, and went to get it behind the danstove in Sunan.


    Mei Yu was surprised: do you really want to compare with him?


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Sunan, but the odds are too low. It doesn''t matter that Mei lost Dan medicine. The most important thing is how to stay in the spirit world after she became notorious.


    Of course, he seriously said that compared with his predecessor, Sunan is only a primary school apprentice, so Sunan will take the black pottery stove as an opportunity to learn from him.


    He said seriously and made a comforting gesture in private. Mei Yu took a deep breath and turned back.


    The back door of the shop led directly to the alchemist''s room "930". She held the black mud stove in her hand. When she was about to go out, she put it down again, picked up the cloth and wiped it inside and outside.


    Because this Dan furnace is too old, even if you wipe it, it will fluctuate up and down. The array Obsidian has not recovered its past glory, but is still combined with black pottery. You can''t distinguish it without looking carefully.


    Minutes later, she appeared in the shop with a black pottery stove. In addition to the store, meiruogu, man and Ma Mafeng separated. There were several people. They all heard that they were coming to buy pills. They heard that there was going to be a Dan test here. They were all rich.


    In the divine world, alchemy is a mysterious field. Alchemists rarely refine pills in front of outsiders. It is absolutely rare to see the style of masters.


    More people walked into the store with an expectant expression on their faces.


    When the moment came, the disciples of Ma Feng laughed: it''s really a black pottery stove apprentice. This kind of stove hasn''t appeared in the market for some years, and they thought it had long disappeared. Unexpectedly, Meijiabao is one of them. They don''t respect it.


    Obviously, this is an irony, and many people laugh it off. Ma Feng also dismisses it and says that the worst disciple of the master uses a copper stove inlaid with gemstones, which is a thousand times better than this. It seems that you are going to break the jar. If so, the master is going to bully you and be compared with you by the disciples in southern Jiangsu.


    This is obviously looking down on Southern Jiangsu. The apprentice thanks the master for a hug fist and thanks the master for his biography.


    It is definitely a good opportunity to make yourself famous to use the purple gold inlaid diamond furnace and Dan in front of so many people. The disciples know the benefits of doing so, so they will be very excited.


    Sunan sneered and said, "well, teach the young first, and the old will naturally come out to look for the face of the disciples. You might as well try this so-called high foot to see how the disciples taught by the so-called super master are.

 Chapter 653

    Mei Ruogu looked sad and asked her daughter in a low voice. Do you think so? Sunan didn''t buy a new Dan stove. Why can''t this watch come out,


    Mei Yu replied, "beating each other with the lowest Dan furnace will cause a sensation.


    Can you really do it? Sunan still doesn''t believe it.


    Mei Yu pondered for a moment and said, "it''s no problem to defeat the disciples of Ma Shangfeng. If the valley has a bottom, it doesn''t matter to lose to Ma Shangfeng. After all, the other party is a super master. There are few opponents in the sacred world. Southern Jiangsu is so young and deserves to lose with such a bad Dante.


    He thinks it''s a strategy to lose the game gracefully. But what Sunan doesn''t know is that Sunan doesn''t think failure has anything to do with integrity. In order to be decent, you must win


    Meng Chengtian, a 32 year old disciple of Ma Feng, has studied alchemy with Ma Feng for 14 years. Although he has not obtained the qualification certificate, he has been able to manage his own work in the room. The panacea will be sold in the name of another senior student, and the sales situation is good.


    Therefore, Ma Feng is very confident in him. With the alchemy of purple gold and diamond inlaid furnace, there is absolutely no problem in winning.


    He even thought that after his apprentice became famous, he would go to the church in charge of Presbyterian medicine and apply for an alchemist qualification certificate for him.


    There were more and more people in the store, and a large group of people gathered outside. Because the space inside was limited, most people had to stand outside and stretch their necks to look inside.


    The two tables are five meters apart. Sunan chose the one in the East and put the black pottery stove on it.


    Meng Chengtian carefully held the stove with purple gold and diamond, chose the West table, and immediately stood aside. There was the headquarters he was responsible for. Meng Chengtian was very depressed.


    This is a Mei''s shop. The so-called guests are free. Compared with the test of Dan, Meng Tian''s performance is very atmospheric. He will choose to give it to southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan was too lazy to be polite to him and said to Mei Yu.


    Meng Chengtian said to the people behind him, "prepare medicine for Sunan immediately. Don''t take it. Send it quickly.


    The man nodded and said: Sunan understood. After a few minutes, they were all in place.


    The merovinga Dynasty put a copper balance on the table, mixed various herbs into a tray, and then added an egg sized stone.


    In order to keep it a secret, the herbs are mixed together to avoid the newcomers guessing the prescriptions of the Mei family.


    As the weight increases, the pointer points to the center, and several weights are put together, a total of nine Liang.


    Meng Chengtian also finished the work of weighing materials here. His prescription is more than one kind of medicine in Mei family, and the total weight is the same, that is, yuan. The weighing is to verify the quality of Dan medicine. The proportion of Dan after entering the materials is small, indicating that the medicine with high utilization rate.


    Meng Chengri was full of confidence and hummed: human children can start. Sunan hummed. Sunan is not your father. You need Sunan''s advice. The audience laughed. In this regard, Protoss and humans are no different. They are bystanders and are not afraid of anything.


    Meng Chengtian blushed and said, boy, you still have such a weapon. Zhang Sunan will make you pay for it. Wait and see


    With that, he poked the Dan stove in with his left hand, and Xuanli successively drilled 108 white diamonds into it, sending out a bright light. With his right hand, he neatly opened the stove cover, moved the stone in, then closed the stove cover, and poked the Dan stove in with his right hand.


    Many people couldn''t help closing their eyes for a moment of light.


    Sunan snorted and said with a smile that it''s good to illuminate. As for alchemy, it''s so fancy and useful. Today, Sunan wants to show you what real alchemy is. Alchemy itself is the most important. The Dan furnace is just a tool. Instead of focusing on tools, it''s better to study the process of alchemy


    Meng Chengtian is surrounded by not only colorful Dan stoves, but also fancy alchemy. One hand controls the Dan stoves from time to time, and the other hand pretends to be a cloud and water to take medicine and charge, while the other hand controls the Ruo Dan stoves from time to time, emitting bursts of light one by one, and even his expression is in place. He is always so confident and focused.


    Then Sunan looked around him. He was not worried. He looked indifferent. The black pottery stove seemed simple. His appearance and action complement each other.


    Immediately Feng glanced at Sunan, and then looked back at disciple Meng Chengtian. The disciple was better in terms of attitude, action and other aspects. He showed a happy smile.


    In his opinion, the apprentice was sure, and so was the child opposite.


    Meng Chengtian started early, so Sunan took a step ahead of him. He basically completed the powder of two kinds of herbs, and Sunan began to add medicine to the Dante furnace.


    The crowd pointed out that many of them were employed by other alchemy pharmacists. It was lucky for them to see the same alchemy. They just looked at the methods of two people and benefited a lot.


    In the eyes of his peers in southern Jiangsu, Southern Jiangsu is neither hot nor cold, but he is particularly stable. On the other hand, although Meng Chengtian has a confident face, he is perfect for him, but it always makes people feel that he is a little impatient, and his action is only a superficial phenomenon.


    So they turned their attention more to southern Jiangsu.


    Onlookers are not so worried. They paid more attention to Meng Chengtian, the apprentice of the super alchemy master, who used the super alchemy furnace. He has two halos on his head.


    After a few minutes, Meng Chengtian had no medicine in front of him. He put his hand on the stove, raised the temperature and began the solidification process.


    Sunan was still in no hurry. There was the last herb left on the table. He was not in a hurry to join the fire, but he carefully observed the fire and waited for the right time.


    After another two minutes, he picked up the herbs and slowly added them to the Dan stove. Knowing that Meng Chengtian''s prescription had one more medicine than Mei''s, it was only half a minute before Sunan started. His speed overwhelmed the bystanders and thought he would win.


    Sunan covered the furnace and continued to transmit the mysterious power. The black pottery furnace slowly changed color and the temperature gradually increased.


    Meng Chengtian looked at this side with a disdainful expression on his face. He had basically completed the solidification process. He focused on all the Dan furnaces and maintained the current furnace temperature until the Dan medicine stopped the rotation of the furnace. He smiled and slowly removed his hand from the furnace. The light on the White Diamond gradually disappeared until it disappeared.


    Master, the apprentice succeeded.


    Ma Shangfeng was also very happy. His disciple''s Alchemy process could be perfect. He believed that the rate of alchemy was not low. He decided to put some pressure on Southern Jiangsu. He said: now that the alchemy is finished, I''d better come out and let everyone have a look.


    All day long, Meng opened the furnace cover and put the silver spoon beside him.


    A spoonful of liquid medicine was scooped out. The particles were dark brown. He carefully placed them on the silver plate, a total of seven.


    The crowd was stunned and watched him scoop out seven spoons, a total of 14 spoons. Then he put the silver spoon into the melt three times. It was obvious that it was still there. Then they involuntarily began to be angry.


    Yuan Dan refined together in a melting pot, the Dan rate is generally between to, which has always been considered to have a high success rate.

 Chapter 654

    Several alchemists who saw this scene expressed their admiration. They know very well what this stone stands for. Even a master with decades of experience in alchemy, such a success rate is rare.


    OK, although it can''t compare with the master, it has surpassed many alchemists and deserves your careful guidance over the years. Then he said that Sunan will go to the Presbyterian Council to apply for your qualification certificate tomorrow. Meng Chengri was very happy and said: Thank you, master. The disciple is very grateful. With the qualification certificate, the apprentice can make his own elixir of immortality without being regarded as others, which greatly improved his or her income and social status.


    He didn''t even look at Meng Chengtian''s seventeen pills.


    Mei Yu is the same. As an assistant in southern Jiangsu, she knows many things best. He tried alchemy, has reached the ratio of Dan, and used poor son''s medicine. Many people were angry.


    After three days of alchemy, he gained a lot of experience. Coupled with high-quality medicinal materials, there is no reason to reduce the rate of alchemy.


    Sunan frowned slightly and suddenly increased the input of mysterious power. A few minutes later, he gradually took back his magic woman, and the dark red black pottery stove slowly returned to its original color.


    The elixir of Zi''s family is also good.


    But Sunan people have a big question mark in their hearts, so the low-grade ugly pill stove opens its mouth and doesn''t work firmly. Can it be refined into pills? More people are willing to believe that he failed. There may be a pile of abandoned powder and no pills in the stove.


    If this is the result, people will accept it more easily.


    Sunan took a deep breath and said to Mei Yu that she could take out medicine if she had something to do.


    If it was in the furnace, he would turn the furnace upside down, pour the elixir and residue together, and then enter the next oil refining furnace, but now there are so many people present, it seems inappropriate to do so. First, the rest can''t be seen.


    In other industries, it''s best not to let guests see waste. After seeing it, guests will be a little uncomfortable and think that their purchase wastes so much material and money.


    Mei Yu nodded and picked up the silver spoon and plate prepared by the waiter. The silver spoon enters the furnace and lies quietly inside when it comes out. The five flavor elixir has a smooth and shiny surface. At first glance, it is the product of an extraordinary good medicine.


    This time, Southern Jiangsu deliberately did not use the wind erosion effect. In order to prove to you that the wind erosion effect is not necessary, but depends on the choice of alchemists. Can you use it.


    Those who expected Sunan to fail looked disappointed, but they still didn''t think too much, because there were only five pills in the spoon, because seven of them had been taken out of Meng''s spoon.


    The pill was placed on a silver plate. Mei Yu scooped out five again, and then five.


    Those who were ready to laugh at Southern Jiangsu were stunned because they put the spoon into the furnace four times, which meant there was more.


    Mei Ruogu smiled. He also knew that the Dan rate in southern Jiangsu, even the lowest Dan furnace, was always no problem.


    Meng Chengtian also became nervous. The more he showed the calmness and relaxation of Southern Jiangsu and people, the more unfathomable he was.


    Don''t worry, it''s definitely not five. Ma Feng said confidently: at most one or two, most likely only one, you won''t lose.


    Meng Chengtian nodded


    Mei Yu deliberately slowed down. The scooped elixir of immortality is two.


    When the sound of sucking in the air conditioner sounded, he even drew with Meng Chengtian. How can you want to know that Meng Chengtian is a disciple of super pill pharmacist. He has studied for more than ten years and uses the best pill stove. He was defeated by a black pottery stove boy, who comes from the Holy Land and is completely unknown. No, Sunan can''t do that.


    Immediately, Feng was also flustered. The apprentice occupied so many advantages and shared equally.


    Sorry, Sunan''s hand doesn''t slip. Mei Yu said with a smile, and then put the spoon into the stove.


    Everyone''s eyes are wide open. Anything else?


    This time, she scooped out three pills, which turned into a silver plate in the eyes of countless people, plus the one in front, a total of.


    Cheating, he must be cheating. Sunan knows that he must have put an elixir on the stove in advance and pretended to do the process of alchemy. In fact, he didn''t do anything and took it out before he was ready. Dan medicine is cheating, red cheating.


    Ma Feng stood next to the disciple and said, "yes, it must be. People''s eyes changed from surprise to anger. It''s a terrible trick to such people.


    Mei Yu was in a hurry and was about to explain. Sunan first said: is it true or false? In fact, it''s very simple. Just turn the Dan stove upside down. But Meng Chengtian, you said that Sunan''s cheating was just suspected, but you said that swearing in front of so many people had a great impact on Sunan''s reputation. If Sunan proves that Sunan didn''t cheat, it means you''re slandering. What do you do.


    Meng clenched his teeth and said, "if you don''t cheat, Sunan will kowtow to you in public and admit your mistakes.


    Good, good, that''s what Sunan expects. In front of all these people, you don''t have to worry that they won''t pay you back.


    He took out a piece of white paper and put it on the table. Then he turned the bottom of the stove upside down. Then he turned it around and said to everyone, "look, is it empty?"


    The fireplace didn''t look at the residue on the white paper as expected. There was only a small pile, which was equivalent to two bottles of elixir at most


    Herbal medicine contains a certain amount of water, accounting for about of the total. It will volatilize in the refining process. It is normal to add less than the weight of the residue to the pill.


    Sunan looked at Meng Chengtian at a loss and said that the balance was not too heavy. Sunan convinced Meng Chengtian that the facts are here. You should respect the bet just now.


    Meng has been in panic all day. Losing to Sunan is an insult to his reputation. If he scolds him in public again, he will never look up in his life. He quickly turns to see Master Ruo and hopes that Feng can help him out of the crisis immediately.


    When the disciple was humiliated and the teacher was ashamed to face it, Ma Shangfeng turned his eyes and had an idea in his heart.


    Of course, Ma Feng won''t let Meng kaowo follow Southern Jiangsu all day. As a teacher, he will also lose face. The master must admit that your success rate is very high, but the surface of this batch of drugs is smooth and completely different from the drugs sold before.


    Ke Fangbo said that Sunan hoped he could stick to it. Cracks and bulges are caused by the separation of impurities. In the final stage of alchemy, you only need a special technique to achieve this effect. Just now you said that there was a problem with the panacea in southern Jiangsu, so Southern Jiangsu used normal methods to cure, which refutes your view.


    You think everyone is a fool, just find a reason, you can say the cabinet alchemy?


    The master''s instant madness. You deliberately avoided him. Did you break the bet between Sunan and your apprentice? No matter what the panacea is, Sunan has a greater chance of success than you, and it''s obvious that Sunan has, which is an indisputable fact. Sunan began to fight back: if you can''t afford to lose, you can say in front of everyone that there may be many adults in Sunan. Don''t bother those who break their promises. Why do you find other reasons.

 Chapter 655

    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Ruo Feng and Meng Chengtian. Meng''s is here all day, and everything is beyond his control. He doesn''t know what to do.


    In contrast, the master is much calmer than the apprentice. He hummed: you know, but what is the premise on which you and Sunan''s Apprentice Competition is based? Why do you two compete? It''s also because the drug sales here are different, isn''t it? If this premise doesn''t exist, what''s the significance of Bitu? As a result, Dou Sunan realized that it''s difficult for the old man to pay. Although he is very willful, he is very stubborn


    He was right, and with a great Alchemist''s temperament, many people had involuntarily asked him for help.


    Looks like you''re going to default, he said coldly.


    Immediately Feng shook his head: of course not. This master can be said to have a head and a face in the sacred world. How can he break his promise? You violated the rules first, so no wonder Southern Jiangsu


    Great. Under the guidance of master, Meng Chengtian is bold. Unless you refine the same medicine cabinet, Sunan won''t believe it


    Sunan Chueh smiled, shook his head and said: some people are obviously breaking their promises, but they try to label themselves as moral and benevolent, but they are just Protoss, which disappoints people.


    The crowd began to whisper. Strictly speaking, Ma Feng is really a fat man who doesn''t keep his promise, because only losers will find various reasons to excuse themselves.


    The two teachers and disciples blushed at this.


    Mei Yu said that if you can''t afford to lose, don''t come out and lose face. Go back to your hometown and don''t affect the business of Southern Jiangsu.


    Ma Feng was very angry and was regarded by two young generations one after another. He had to regain face. He pointed to Sunan and said: do you dare compete with Sunan? If Sunan loses, Sunan will not only ask Sunan''s disciples to give you a bad head, but also publicly announce that your alchemy is better than Sunan''s. Sunan, get off the mountain and bow to the wind. How about it


    Sunan said coldly that how dare you? Just now, Sunan wants to challenge you. You''re a temporary stage fright. You just launched an apprentice to block the knife. It''s not a game. You''re all called by your brothers to fight. Sunan won''t frown.


    He was hurt enough, but Meng Chengtian hit his master to block the knife and was half angry: boy, bluff is useless. No one believes your nonsense.


    Sunan immediately responded with a tooth for a tooth. With the same words to you, you forgive the apprentice for being too low and no one believes it.


    Ma Shangfeng realized that he was not his opponent, so he stood up to him, pushed Meng Tiancheng away and stood behind the drill stove in Zijin town.


    People gathered together to fight, and then you can see the alchemy process of the super master. It''s definitely a thing of the past. Sunan looked at the silver plate next to it, but so far, no one has seen anything.


    The ten immortals are refined into a circle of dreams day after day. He did it on purpose. In the solidification process just now, a total of 12 kinds of elixirs were formed. He used this magical force to split two of them, re dissolve them into powder and attach them to the other. So the gentle and comfortable touch made Sunan''s heart swing involuntarily. He couldn''t help stretching out his hands, holding a soft and boneless slender willow waist and facing Mina''s body in the palm. Sunan clearly felt that the latter''s petite body was suddenly stiff. Obviously, for MI Lin, the man''s hug was too exciting.


    At the moment, time seems to be static, so beautiful. A pair of girls embracing gold really hang too many people''s eyes.


    See if Mina and Ilan disappear in the transmission array, and Sunan also turns and walks towards the forest land under the moonlight. For Sunan, this matter is over. He should do what he should do. But at this moment, what Sunan can never imagine is that he and Mina will meet again soon, but at that time.


    Two mornings, Sunan sat on the branch of an ancient tree. At the moment, he is holding a seemingly light green space ring in his hand. This is what the poisonous snake hid near here. Sunan got off the ship in Jushu city


    On the one hand, it is convenient for Mina. On the other hand, Sunan wants to find the bottom of the poisonous old man, that is, the ring in front of Sunan. Looking at the ring, Sunan smiled because the poison was dead. Originally, it was a terrible poison system attack attached to the ring. Now Sunan used a unique drug growth method to identify the space. Sunan''s eyes seemed to feel something, rather than a book that looked very simple. It appeared in Sunan''s hands. Some words that Sunan didn''t know were recorded in this book. Seeing this article, Sunan couldn''t help but be stunned. Although he had learned from his memory that poison grew old and knew that the words on it were strange, he didn''t expect that this text should look so strange and have no similarities with the current text.


    "These are the words of the elves." Rios appeared next to Sunan and flashed a white light. Rios stared at the ancient books in Sunan''s hand in surprise, frowning as if he were thinking.


    What did the elves say? Didn''t it happen a few years ago? "Sunan was a little surprised when he read this book. He couldn''t see it. It has existed for tens of thousands of years, and it seems to be well preserved.


    Rios did not immediately answer what Sunan said. After a period of time, he hesitated and said: "in fact, although the rule of the upper elves was overthrown, and the upper elves of ethnic minorities were almost extinct in that war, they were almost extinct. According to Sunan''s discovery, the upper Elves were not completely destroyed, but Sunan couldn''t find them.


    After hearing this, Sunan looked at Richards in surprise and said, "how is it possible? You know, the war that year, but the pan continental war, its scale is no less than the mythical war, and even it itself is a mythical war. After the war, how can those rare upper elves survive? The vitality of this upper spiritual clan is too tenacious.


    This is not as simple as you think. Although the top elves survived, they didn''t do it by themselves. As for how they did it, Sunan doesn''t know. Even if Sunan spent several years reading countless ancient books of various nationalities, Sunan can''t find a clue to rescue the top elves. "Speaking of this, Rios''s face is only heavy.


    I''m afraid only God can do this alone. A person who can hide the whole upper spiritual person in front of him, and the whole upper soul can also be hidden in front of him. I''m afraid only God can do it. Sunan worried that God can do this only by allowing the whole superior soul to obey his orders, and one who can hide the whole upper soul from his orders Only those who influence can do this. I''m afraid only God can do it. Turn to Rios and see what Rios means. Sunan knows that Sunan''s guess may be the same as Rios. In addition to God, even the strong of the semi divine level is not enough, and the power of the God will not be very low, and those low-level luxury houses similar to the power of the semi God cannot be completed This arduous task.

 Chapter 656

    Rios shook his head slightly and said to Sunan, "there are too many things in the world, even if Sunan doesn''t know. Now you don''t have to think about those unimportant things. Even if you think of it, you don''t understand.


    Um "Sunan nodded. At this moment, Sunan''s mood couldn''t help moving. I remember when Sunan was young, Sunan''s father Jingtian was as great as God when Sunan was young. Moreover, with the passage of time, over the years, Sunan has always been similar to his original father''s strength, but now he suddenly found that he had just touched the corner of the world, really strong and far away He is stronger than himself. Although Sunan is not a conceited person, after thinking, his heart is also quite sentimental.


    This feeling gradually evolved into something Sunan could not say, which made his mood extremely complex, irritable, resentful and even angry.


    Xiao Chen! "Rios, right next to southern Jiangsu, naturally felt the of Southern Jiangsu. With his rich experience, he found the crux of the southern Jiangsu problem at a glance and only heard Rios''s silent voice: "Xiao Chen, you should remember that even if it is as powerful as the creator, you can only escape or perish in front of the rules, not to mention the mortals in southern Jiangsu. All you have to do is not feel, not resentment. All you have to do is become stronger." strong enough to make all those who are enemies of you tremble.


    Rios''s words are like drinking in front of Sunan''s head. The complex light in front of him returns to Qingming. Although Sunan is very good, his training is not so much, so many things are easy to misunderstand. As a teacher in Sunan, Rios plays a role in guiding Sunan out of these misunderstandings at this time.


    Teacher, Sunan just "Sunan doesn''t know what to say. Anyway, no one will know, and you, Sunan, are no exception, but Xiao Chen, you should remember that there is nothing more useful in this world than absolute power. Even if you have God''s wealth, if you don''t have the power to match it, your ultimate goal is just a step at the feet of others." although However, Rios told Sunan not to care, but his expression was so serious.


    Well, "Sunan nodded and said nothing.


    What Sunan did to Rios was not much different. Sunan just felt Sunan''s head sank and everything returned to normal the next minute.


    Well, you should be able to read these words now. "When he spoke, Rios motioned Sunan to have a look for himself.


    A picture of life! "When the sun shines through the forest, Sunan sees four ancient words with a strong breath of life, but there are no more words on the whole cover, but the four words on the cover alone give Sunan an an ancient and vibrant feeling, which is a feeling from Sunan''s heart. Not only that, but even in the life force deep in his body, it resonates with Sunan ¡£


    Rios said slowly, "this is the secret of the spiritual staff of the superior elves, which makes it easier for readers to resonate with the things in the book. This method makes readers understand the contents recorded in the book faster, but when the upper spirit disappears, the spiritual staff loses this secret. "Rios could not help lamenting that it was a great loss to lose such a practical secret method.


    However, just looking at the interesting cover of this book obviously can''t make Sunan happy. I only see that he solemnly opened one page of the book and read rock page by page. Although there are many records in this book, the book is not thick, and soon Sunan thoroughly read this picture of life. Look, generally speaking, what this book records is only growth conditions, uses and mixing with some things The special effects that can be produced by timing include many, such as therapeutic effect, analgesic effect, and even toxicity. People think that poisons are part of this book, so poisons can be so powerful.


    For Sunan, the method of making poison is not very useful. Sunan is concerned about the description of the world tree mentioned in the life map. According to the above, there are indeed two trees in the world, one is rahir, who claims to be one of the seven gods in ancient times, and the other is natharion.


    However, as the tree of the world, with the same name as the God of light and the God of judgment, this book has an unfortunate fate, because the disappearance of the God of creation and the spiritual wisdom of the tree of the world, the tree of the world, have been captured by many powerful people.


    There are some descendants of gods and wild animals, as well as some ancient relics. Due to the ownership of the Taylor people, the two peoples even experienced a great war. However, in this book, there is no mention of the final victory or failure, but what interests Southern Jiangsu is that this book mentions the whereabouts of the tree of the earth and the tree of the world.


    Teacher, do you think this book is credible? "When Sunan saw the whereabouts of Tai''an, a glimmer of light flashed in Sunan''s eyes. Talian was very useful to him. If Sunan could master talian, Sunan would turn it into the core of the artifact dream, and it was too attractive to build a world with talian''s life power.


    Well, Sunan doesn''t know. At least Sunan has never heard of such a collection in the Moon Temple. "Rios murmured for a while and said slowly. According to this book, the God of the moon hid Talia in the temple a few years ago, and the Moon Temple has been like this since ancient times, so what is recorded in this book is the temple of the God of the moon. I''m afraid it is now the temple of the God of the moon, if so.


    It''s hard to grab a tree from the temple that month, but you can also try it. "Rios said seriously. If there is Thai style in southern Jiangsu, it will be very good for Rios'' resurrection. Not only that, but also as a tree of the world, it can provide enough energy for Rios'' recovery after his resurrection.


    It''s best to do so this time. " At the thought of talian, the tree of the world, Sunan was inexplicably excited, and his blood seemed to flow again.


    Xiao Chen, although Southern Jiangsu people can have a try, you should understand one thing. Although according to this book, talian didn''t come to his senses until the war, this book has been written for at least tens of thousands of years. At that time, talian had no spirit, but that doesn''t mean you don''t have it now, so you must be more careful. "Rios has a serious memory on his face. Once Talon is happy, his strength will not be worse than Rios in his heyday, and Sunan''s ability to see such a strong man is a little worse.


    "All right "As Rios said, Sunan naturally thought of this possibility. He thought of the moon god, which even the elders were afraid of. This time, he came to each other''s territory, and God knew what he would do. However, what surprised Sunan was that the person who was discovered by poison elder that day was obviously from the Moon Temple, and because the people of the Moon Temple had suspected him and mastered him After knowing his whereabouts, why didn''t they take any other action after so many days?

 Chapter 657

    As Sunan thought, Sunan''s hand kept wiping the page of Mount Tai''s record. Suddenly, Sunan frowned and looked down at the page. At this time, the page appears abnormal distortion, as if there is something hidden in it.


    Sunan used Sunan''s hand, and the pages and a layer of things fell into Sunan''s hand. When he opened it, Sunan was surprised.


    What''s the map of this place? "Looking at the intricate lines, Sunan couldn''t help scratching his head. From birth to now, Sunan has seen a very limited map. Sunan has seen such a complex map once. The paper on this map is a little yellow, and its old degree is far from that book.


    ¡¤


    "Look, this place should be a woodland under the moonlight, but this place is not in the Moon Palace. It is buried deep underground. Look at the location indicated on this map. Although it connects the Moon Palace in some places, it is separated from the Moon Temple by the moon river. "From the sudden appearance of the map, Rios is also a little confused. Although the underground structure is not complex, the quantities are certainly not small. Otherwise, how can it directly cross the meter wide yueri river.


    For such a large project, what did the people who built that place do with it? Although in terms of scale and design, some are like escape routes, if it is really used for escape, it is too small.


    After a while, Rios said calmly, "if there is a world tree in the temple this month, I''m afraid it''s here. Biting, it''s hidden enough. The space under the riverbed must be controllable in size and environment."


    Teacher, can Sunan go down? "After reading for a while, Sunan also knows a little about how to use the map, but after all, he is not familiar with the job, so he is still ready to ask for advice.


    "There''s absolutely no problem coming down, but one thing you should pay attention to is that in the words of the top elves, the things that can be recorded so accurately are definitely built during the reign of the top elves. They are best at using the power of magic elements. What they like most is to make various puppets. Although these puppets have general power, they are a huge obstacle. You You must be prepared in advance to deal with various situations.


    Although Rios can understand the map, it doesn''t mean that if Rios can handle everything in front of him. Bi Yi, Rios is just a soul. Although he can help Sunan solve some big problems, Rios can''t help Sunan too much in the end. Moreover, the underground space is not like the ground and can''t leave at any time, so the underground must be a very closed environment I''m afraid it''s not just trouble.


    However, Sunan has seen many elves. These elves or groups, or alone, most of them have strong breathing. Sunan is worried that even if these elves are placed in all ethnic groups, I''m afraid they are all elite masters. After all, even if the weak come here to look for some "treasures", I''m afraid they will be sent to others.


    Although Sunan saw these elves, Sunan didn''t want to stay at all. His time was running out. How could he see these people idle looking for things and immediately went straight to the depths of the forest sea. There were really many people looking along the way, and Sunan also saw that Rios had become The ancient trees of "tree man" seem to have little difference between those tree men and elves, but their power has not been greatly enhanced. You have to look much older.


    However, shortly after Sunan left, Sunan felt something was wrong. Sunan saw that elves and tree people were still looking. Sunan didn''t know how Sunan felt. Sunan gave up the previous search. Sunan went to the depths of the forest sea in Sunan''s target area. The "293" people ran very fast. They didn''t seem to care about anything. They just wanted to get there quickly.


    On the way of people flow, even if they see the figure of Southern Jiangsu, these people are not surprised. Obviously, these people come from different tribes and are not familiar with each other. Otherwise, they would not see such an "outsider" as southern Jiangsu. Obviously, they are not an "outsider" of elves. They follow them without any reaction.


    But this situation did not last long. Only those who felt the step came back soon. Some of their mouths cursed. Their companions were persuading those who were still cursing. Their faces were not only angry, but also in deep awe of their faces


    Sunan is very close, and Sunan also heard some conversations. Don''t scold. They are very strong. Sunan can''t help it. They have gained a lot this time, so go back to the tribe. "A cursed companion spoke to guide the man next to him.


    Sunan doesn''t want to go back like this. Every year, the Moon Temple and three tribes eat meat. These bastards can only drink soup. "This man is still reluctant, but he can only complain. For those who have just reached the seventh level of power, he can''t cope with the strong of the moon temple or the strong of the three tribes.


    Well, keep your voice down. If you hear it from the Moon Temple, I''m afraid the Sunan people can''t eat anymore. "Another old elf whispered. When Sunan mentioned the word" Moon Temple ", Sunan clearly saw a trace of fear on his face.


    When the man''s voice dropped, several others shut their mouths and hurried away from Linhai. Looking at them, Sunan frowned. If many people took that road, he might be able to fish in the muddy water. If blocked, Sunan worried that it would be difficult for him to get in.


    However, even if the front is really blocked, Sunan will go in, otherwise he can''t even see the trees in the world. How did he do it? His eyes turned and Sunan suddenly jumped up. The whole person fell on an old tree like a willow, his feet slightly, and Sunan jumped up and flew to his destination.


    Countless ancient trees, countless. Not long ago, he stopped on a very lush ancient tree and his eyes fell on a path not far away. At the moment, there are more than a dozen people standing there. Although they all look like an old dragon bell, with the strong perception of Southern Jiangsu, Southern Jiangsu has long found that these people have great power.


    However, what Sunan doesn''t understand is that although these people unite to prevent others from entering, they are not a piece. Sunan can clearly see that these people are divided into two. From the expressions on these faces, Southern Jiangsu can even see the significance of mutual vigilance.


    "These people don''t belong to a kind of power?" after reading for a while, Sunan wanted to know. Therefore, if this arrangement is made, if only ordinary power is not as good as theirs, once they meet strong and horizontal people, these people will be wary of each other, not only can''t form a strategic whole, but also are in danger of being defeated by each other.


    It seems so, but even so, you think this situation is impossible. If there is nothing wrong with southern Jiangsu, it is the people of three tribes and Moon Temple who dare not fight these forces in Linhai this month. "Rios said it casually. Once the moon gelinhai was divided up by several shrines. Now other shrines are in gunluo, but the Moon Temple cannot be a dominant family. After all, these three tribes are no longer primitive spiritual clans.

 Chapter 658

    A little murmured, Southern Jiangsu flashed in the other direction. The sea of this forest is so vast that even if the Moon Temple and three tribal experts try their best, they can''t completely stop it. There will always be a place for him to slip in. As expected in southern Jiangsu, although the Moon Temple and the three tribes are very powerful, it is impossible to completely block the whole forest sea, so after several hours of struggle, Southern Jiangsu finally found an unguarded place and entered that area.


    When Sunan entered the deep forest, he clearly felt that the breath resonating with him was growing at a very slow rate, but there were also a large number of elites belonging to several forces. The team composed of these people was an unusual rule. At present, they were scattered in this area looking for something.


    His eyes swept over these people, and Sunan tried to control Sunan''s breathing. For a time, he felt several powerful creatures, which made his heart palpitate and passed over his head... Although Sunan was not weak or even very powerful, he wanted to compete with the giants among these elves or the smell of some pebbles.


    His goal is not to compete with these people, but to find an entrance here and enter the underground space. Sunan doesn''t want to have too many conflicts with others. With the careful action of Sunan, although they met many powerful elves along the way, fortunately, they didn''t find Sunan walking on their heads, so the road was quite flat and soon approached the place recorded in the ancient paintings.


    Sunan gently fell on the tree trunk. This is the deep part of the forest, not far from the place recorded in the ancient map, but at the moment, Sunan''s eyes are deep in a crack, where there is a small flower. At this time, the small flower is slowly blooming, and a light green mist rises. When the light will shine, the treasure will take shape.


    At this time, a faint fragrance slowly spread. In one dose, the little flower withered. In the position of the flower, there was a shiny green fruit. The fruit was not as big as Sunan''s thumb, but even in the tree, when Sunan saw the fruit, he felt the same feeling that he wanted to swallow the fruit into his stomach.


    The fruit of miracles!


    At first, Sunan didn''t know this kind of thing, but when Sunan saw the "picture of life", Sunan focused on something capable of shaping Sunan''s body. The result of this miracle was one of them, but at the beginning, Sunan didn''t place Sunan''s hope on the fruit of this miracle, because it took only a few hours from its formation to its disappearance. If it wasn''t a lucky person, Southern Jiangsu has no chance to get the fruit of this miracle. Not to mention using it to help Rios repair his body.


    Looking at the miracle fruits on the lush green lawn, Sunan''s eyes are full of joy. If this thing, even if Rios can''t revive immediately, when Sunan helps Rios revive, there is no doubt that the opportunity is greater, but Sunan doesn''t move, because now this magical fruit has just taken shape and can''t be picked. Only when the green awn is sucked into the miracle fruit, the fruit is really mature. Only then did the miracle produce the effect needed by Southern Jiangsu.


    Teacher, is this thing guarded by Warcraft? "Although the heart is extremely happy, Sunan has not lost his mind. He generally cherishes it so much. There will be a powerful Warcraft guarding the world of Warcraft. With the achievement of this magical power, its protection of the world of Warcraft must be very strong. Although Sunan has strong perception, it will not be of much use to the world of Warcraft at that level, so he will ask Rios.


    Sunan doesn''t think so. "Rios paused and continued," it''s not just here. You haven''t noticed that since Sunan people entered the forest and ocean, Sunan people haven''t seen the shadow of world of Warcraft anymore, which is very abnormal. "Rios said suspiciously. Although the moon Gelin sea is the habitat of elves, there are also a large number of Warcraft here, but there is a mutually beneficial relationship between world of Warcraft and elves, so ordinary world of Warcraft will not imitate elves, but it is true that there is no world of Warcraft in such a vast forest and ocean.


    Sunan didn''t know how long it was. A buzzing sound suddenly came. Sunan hurriedly looked at the magical fruit. He saw that the green awn around the fruit had been completely sucked away, and his body was crystal like transparent fruit, appearing on the thin green branches.


    Then, Sunan flew down from the ancient tree, and the fruit suddenly appeared in Sunan''s hands. When the fruit fell into Sunan''s hands, the branches and leaves supporting the fruit withered rapidly, and finally turned into ashes in the wind.


    Looking at the crystal clear green fruit in his hand, Sunan''s face smiled from the bottom of his heart. Sunan had always been grateful to Rios. Without Rios''s help, he didn''t even know how many times he had died. If Sunan was closer to Rios''s resurrection, how could Sunan be unhappy? However, before Sunan left, he suddenly felt a keen sense in him, Sunan There was no light change in his face. He turned Sunan''s eyes to the place where he felt fierce. He only saw a huge ancient tree. Sunan didn''t know when there were three people, and these people were staring at the miracle fruit in Sunan''s hands, and their faces were full of greedy colors.


    "Sunan didn''t expect that Sunan people would have miraculous fruits in such a place. Sunan people seem to have a lot of good luck.


    When Sunan heard the leader''s words, he seemed to regard the miracle in his hand as the fruit in his hand, but Sunan''s face was gloomy. For the fruit of the miracle, Sunan would get it. No matter how powerful these people were, he would not give in to each other.


    But the three figures of the master obviously didn''t let the cooked duck fly. The shape flashed by. The country vaguely surrounded Southern Jiangsu, and all six cold eyes were locked on Southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan did not care much about the hostility shown by the three men. Sunan''s eyes flashed over the three men. Sunan saw two middle-aged men among the three men. Although they were very handsome, their faces were very fierce. It seemed that they were also very rude on weekdays. In the middle of the leadership, there is a calm old man. The old man looks very ordinary. If the perceptual power of Southern Jiangsu is not strong enough, Southern Jiangsu will not find its position in the seventh layer.


    "The seventh level started twice, and the seventh level started once." this is the strength of these three teams. It seems that the strength of the team is not weak, but Sunan is not very surprised. Such a combination can be said to be everywhere in this regard, and it is a little funny that the strength of these three people wants to threaten Sunan.


    When Sunan looked at the three people in front of Ruo Sunan, the three people were also looking at Ruo him, but to their surprise, they could not see the power of Sunan, especially the leading old man. He had the highest strength of level 7. Of course, his perceptual power was not weak, but he was surprised to find that Sunan felt as if no one had any power in Sunan. This discovery made the old man happy Frown.

 Chapter 659

    You said, give me the fruit of the miracle, and the southern Jiangsu people will forget to see you break into the forbidden area. "One of the two middle-aged men standing behind the old man said that although he could not see the power of Sunan, in his opinion, Sunan did not dare to hurt several people in such a place, so of course Sunan was not afraid of himself.


    Suddenly, a cold awn flashed across Sunan''s slightly squint eyes. Although the cold awn appeared and disappeared quickly, it kept looking carefully. If the old man in Sunan, his pupils were suddenly locked. Children, Sunan is the monitor of the shadow clan and is responsible for eliminating Mingying. Today, this area belongs to the restricted area and Moon Temple of the three tribes in Sunan. According to the elves Outsiders are not allowed to enter, so I hope you can cooperate and give Sunan what you just got. "Although Sunan doesn''t know what Sunan''s real power is, with the knowledge of extinction, Sunan won''t fail to see that Sunan is a little different, and he can still feel an extreme sense of danger from Sunan''s body.


    What if Sunan doesn''t pay? "Sunan looks at the shadow jokingly, but Sunan doesn''t care. From Sunan''s experience, it''s natural to see that the old man moves slowly, but sends a signal to his companions, but Sunan doesn''t worry about what the shadow does, because this area is controlled by him and few people pay attention.


    "Children, Sunan hopes you can cooperate, otherwise you will not be able to leave this area today. "Seeing Sunan so boring, the shadow''s face became gloomy. Although supervision made it not a very high place in the shadow tribe, when he met a slow young man like Sunan, he felt that Sunan was a little ungrateful.


    Really? Are you calling the people of your shadow family to oppose Sunan? "When Sunan saw that the shadow killed Sunan''s face, the smile on Sunan''s face became stronger, and the face seemed to drip out of the water. To be honest, if he wanted to go, these people could not stop him at all, but Sunan had not seen Taran yet. How could Sunan be willing to leave, so he had to take these three people away The individual was completely wiped off without leaving any trace


    "You" when Sunan saw that Sunan''s heart was broken, Sunan couldn''t help but get a little angry. In addition, his begging signal had existed for some time. If Sunan wanted to help him, Sunan had no scruples. He pointed to Ruo Sunan and scolded Sunan. He pointed to Ruo Sunan and said: "Son, don''t think you have some power. You don''t dare to sing Lin Hai crazily on the moon. I tell you, this is the world of outsiders. You have that power." boy, don''t think you have some strength. You dare to come to the moon. Lin Hai is crazy. I tell you, this is another person in the world of heaven and earth. You have that power. "It''s not enough to take care of it. "The old man snorted coldly, as if to express his dissatisfaction with the ignorance of the times in southern Jiangsu.


    Really? There are people outside the world, and there are days outside the sky. Otherwise, why send a signal to your companions? "He smiled at the shadow. Sunan was still indifferent, but now the shadow is a change. His eyes were fixed on Sunan. At the moment, what was the shadow thinking? Was it a lie in front of him, or did he really know he was sending a signal.


    After a while, the shadow also stabilized his mood, looked at Sunan with ferocious eyes and said, "child, no matter how powerful the power is, Sunan can''t let you get out of this field today!" nevertheless, killing him doesn''t make any sense. Now he''s more like scaring Sunan. When his companions arrive, Sunan can''t escape.


    Gathered here, the shadow can''t help swallowing. It''s the fruit of miracles. It''s said that it can reshape the body. If he can get it, as long as he can make good use of it, it''s not a problem to break through the eighth layer. If the southern Jiangsu people can find the strong to help within the clan and even enhance his potential, it''s not impossible.


    Suddenly, the silver was shining. He put the magical fruit in Sunan''s hand into the space ring. Seeing Sunan like this, the shadow on his face became more and more gloomy. The boy obviously didn''t mean to cooperate. Looking at his appearance, he was ready to knock on the door with his own.


    Don''t be too ungrateful, child. As long as you hand over the fruit of the miracle now, Sunan can let you live. "For the shadow, the result of the miracle is the top priority. As for Sunan''s life, it has just been taken away, now he doesn''t dare to hurry Sunan, otherwise if Sunan destroys the fruit of the miracle, he wants to break through the second level of his life, I''m afraid there is no hope.


    In spite of several people, Sunan shook his head and turned and left. Seeing that Sunan was leaving, the shadow''s face finally showed the opportunity to kill. A glass of liquor, the whole person was right behind Sunan, and a dazzling cold light suddenly pierced the heart of Sunan like an electric lamp. As a druid in Minjie, this kind of attack has been brewing for a long time, not to mention level 7 I''m afraid I can''t resist the full blow of this shadow.


    HMM! Sunan hummed coldly and turned fiercely, and a shining armor fell into the shadow. The reason why Sunan made a posture that seemed to want to leave was to confuse and destroy people. Otherwise, it would take a lot of time to deal with the very powerful and terrible agile Department of Druid. Even if Sunan can, even if Sunan can, it will take a lot of time In order to get rid of these three people, otherwise Sunan must make great efforts. Even if Sunan can, it will take a lot of time to deal with it. Even if Sunan can do it, it will take a lot of time. What Sunan lacks most now is time.


    The sound of weapon impact came at a distance from the dull sound. Sunan saw that the shadow attacking Sunan was hitting the two men in the direction faster than when Sunan came. Although Sunan attacked Sunan''s hand, the shadow of strong offensive force made him retreat a few steps. The only lucky thing is that southern Jiangsu has not been imitated. In misfortune, this is already a blessing


    Oh, oh, hey, hey.


    He cast a shadow of his face and looked at Sunan in shock. He just coughed and offered. He shed a mouthful of blood in his mouth and sprayed a mouthful of blood from a middle-aged man.


    Seeing this scene, the two middle-aged people were stunned. They really didn''t expect that the strength of the young people should be so powerful. Just a photo can turn the superior national supervision into a happy look. At this time, their hearts were aroused a trace of strangeness and fear. Come on, send a signal! "In the pain, the shadow struggled like a roar. At this time, the middle-aged man who was not sprayed with blood hurriedly took out a small cylinder from his arm, which was used by the elves when they contacted each other. Such a thing made the nearby companions feel the location of the accident, so they dared to come as soon as possible.

 Chapter 660

    However, if the man threw a signal in his hand and a fuzzy silver figure appeared in front of him without waiting for him to respond, the figure was suddenly scratched. The middle-aged man''s neck was more than a shocking imitation mouth. The imitation mouth almost cut off the middle-aged man''s head. At this time, the middle-aged man had no time to struggle and fell to the ground, I''m so angry.


    At this moment, the only elf still standing in the field did not consider the shadow of another middle-aged man, so he turned and ran in the opposite direction of Southern Jiangsu. Hair, send a letter, number. "Watching his people running alone, the shadow of despair roared, but his injury was really too serious, intermittent words came out together, and that pile of blood, obviously, even if the shadow won''t live long.


    Don''t kill Sunan! Sunan doesn''t know anything! "The middle-aged man was stained by blood loss. He ran out and shouted because he seemed to think the child would let him live in front of him. If there were other teenagers ahead, they might let him go because there was still a trace of impatience in their hearts, but Sunan wouldn''t. he clearly remembered that the lessons learned in the world of Warcraft mountain were cruel to the enemy.


    Only a touch of red and black wild magic suddenly came out. The crazy middle-aged man had no time to look back. He was directly blown away by the energy. He hit the border of Southern Jiangsu. The blood on the middle-aged man suddenly splashed. It seemed impossible to live.


    After killing three people, Sunan had only time to deal with the bodies of several people. Then Sunan hurried away with this, because in his opinion, the strong breathing was going on at full speed, and this person, like a bird, left the area in the blink of an eye, leaving only so much chaos. Just as Sunan left, several figures suddenly flew into the air and immediately fell into Sunan Where Nan fought with the three men, he looked at the obvious signs of battle on the battlefield. The head of an old man with blue and green hair could not help frowning. Not only the old man, but also the few people behind him, but he also looked at the area suspiciously.


    There was a lot of blood. The old man with green hair calmed down. When his voice fell, he saw the old man with green hair waving his hands and the bodies of the three people, as if they were still alive, climbing out of the earth and lying quietly in front of the old man. At this time, all three of them remained dead.


    How vicious! "An elf stood behind the old man with green hair and was silent. The cold voice seemed to condense the air.


    "In fact, Sunan just doesn''t know who is so bold and dares to fight in public here, which is obviously against the rules." another strong man with a grumpy face is standing behind the green haired old man.


    It is reasonable not to touch the energy of life for a long time. Most faces are full of peace and harmony, but although these people are also elves, except the leading old people, the rest are ferocious, which is really a little strange.


    This is a fast signal to search the world! "The green haired old man said nothing to his subordinates. He glanced at the ancient trees around him and said slowly.


    Yes! "The elves who followed the old man quickly responded. Although the green robe is usually not strict, if several people violate the old man''s orders, they will be punished. This is not what a few people want to enjoy, and the taste is worse than killing them.


    Not long ago, a very old man came to the old man with green hair. He looked at the old man with green hair and asked suspiciously, "why do you search around the world?" even if you want to search around the world, you should let the southern Jiangsu people know, right? "Although the old man''s face is very good, this sentence has another unpleasant smell.


    The green haired old man called "shadow" said: "the old man of star wars, Sunan''s were brutally killed here. Do you think Sunan has the right to order a global search? "Although the shadow is not a powerful generation, Bi Jing is the core member of the shadow tribe, so he lost the backbone of a shadow tribe for no reason. Naturally, he is in a bad mood.


    "How is this possible?" cried the old man who had just arrived. His eyebrows were locked. At this time, the shadow stepped aside, gave up the shadow behind him and killed the three bodies. At this time, the blood on the three bodies was still flowing out slowly.


    Seeing the bodies of three people, Rao is a starry sky. Because this area is very special, at this time of year, the three tribes and Moon Temple will send strong people here to collect rare plants. I don''t know why. Even if they are collected every year, some very rare plants will grow here, some even disappear in other places, and some even in other places Fang disappeared. Their living environment was not suitable for such an area, but they could grow up.


    This strange phenomenon has also attracted the attention of several nationalities, so many years ago, the more powerful people in yuegelin sea would come here from time to time to try their luck. Of course, most people were unlucky, so most of them returned empty handed.


    In history, it has not happened without people. During this period, a nation picked very precious plants, but was robbed by others because it could not do so. However, if such things could not capture practical evidence, it could not find anything even without global search. However, the three attacked shadow tribe men


    Children are not mediocre. Although the power of level 7 is not very strong, there is still no problem sending signals, and Star Wars didn''t see any signals just now.


    There is only one possibility that a few people can''t release the signal, that is, the strength of the other party far exceeds their shadow. Although the fact is as they think, that is, they are most likely to do it. They almost touch the edge green on the ninth floor. In this area, only a few people can do it, so they don''t know the meaning of killing three people.


    Although the global search is orderly, the film never leaves and no longer talks with "Star Wars". Two men and the people behind them are standing there. Not long ago, two more people came here with their people


    One of the two leaders is also an old man, more than "Star Wars" and "shadow" "The injury is much greater, and the other is a middle-aged man in black. Although this man looks much younger than the three people at the scene, from the perspective of respiratory fluctuation, this man''s strength is stronger than the other three people. The strength of this middle-aged man has reached the first level of grade 9.


    What does it mean to refuse you? "The middle-aged man in black ignored the three bodies lying on the ground and stared fiercely at the shadow in front of him, as if he were telling the film that if you don''t give Sunan a reasonable explanation, Sunan will clean you up.

 Chapter 661

    Captain, someone killed people in southern Jiangsu here. That''s why Southern Jiangsu has to conduct a global search. "Facing the middle-aged man, Rao is slow and respectful. The captain of his mouth is who explores the terrain under the command of the shadow hunter.


    The middle-aged man glanced at the three bodies lying on the ground and couldn''t help being stunned. He didn''t expect that someone''s strength was so high, so neat wounds, so spicy means, mysterious people who killed these three people. Its strength was absolutely not weak. I''m afraid it was too much with a few people on the ground.


    "Shadow elder, who did you see?" the middle-aged man looked at Ruo shadow suspiciously, but he naturally knew that if the film really knew it was done, Sunan was worried that he would not stand here so quietly at the moment, so he naturally asked for other purposes.


    Who did it? Who knows? Do you still need to see? "The shadow said with a long gloomy face. However, as soon as this sentence was finished, the middle-aged man smiled and looked at the shadow as if he were an idiot and said disdainfully," since you can''t see who moved his hand, does the big man always want to put the southern Jiangsu people under house arrest for questioning? "


    Although the middle-aged man looks aggressive, the film has never doubted his meaning. Once again, the film has never dared to doubt this man. You know, this man not only has great power, but also holds the terrible shadow hunter of the Moon Temple. No matter how shameless he is, he dare not say anything more.


    However, the shadow hunter didn''t do that slowly for a day or two. Naturally, this situation was thought for a long time. I just heard him say, "Sir, you can let the shadow send a few signals and die. It''s probably all here. Please help me find the murderer. Sunan wants to transfer what they get to adults.


    Oh? When he heard the movie say this, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but look at it and looked at it immediately. When they met, the middle-aged man also understood the meaning of shadow exclusion and let such a powerful master openly break the rules. It must be very precious. It may even be a kind of sacred wealth. If the shadow did so, it would obviously have a sense of shame The meaning of feeling transferred to the water.


    As the owner of the shadow hunter, he naturally knew that the shadow tribe had conflicts with the other two tribes and often had friction. Sunan thought that the reason why the shadow did so must be to suppress the other two nationalities with his hands and establish a friendly status with himself or the Moon Temple.


    At this time, Yue Chen, an elder of the Star Wars clan and the Moon Clan, their eyes fell on the middle-aged people. At this time, the remarks of the middle-aged people have a very important guiding significance for the future of their two communities. If the middle-aged people agree with the exclusion of the shadow, it is no less than telling them that the Moon Temple and the film family are an alliance. On the contrary, the Moon Temple is still independent of the three forces in the future The existence of quantity, if the middle-aged people agree with the exclusion of the shadow, it is the middle-aged people''s rejection of the shadow. It is no less than two people. The Moon Temple and the film family are an alliance. On the contrary, the Moon Temple is still independent of these three forces.


    He smiled and swept the faces of the old people of the three nationalities. The middle-aged man said slowly: "Sunan came to collect materials under the command of the two adults, the God of the moon and the high priest. As for what the high elder said, you did it yourself. If Sunan did it, was Sunan suspected to be taken over?" he smiled and looked at the subtle changes on his face.


    Let go, those great people of the nation don''t mention it. They just say that they are hurrying through the forest sea and an ancient tree in southern Jiangsu. In the sky, Southern Jiangsu''s perception has also found some different things. These different things are actually the breath of world of Warcraft.


    Of course, if this is just an ordinary world of Warcraft, Sunan doesn''t need to be so surprised, and these world of Warcraft are all living world of Warcraft. Sunan didn''t expect, even Rios didn''t expect, there are so many life world of Warcraft here, and there are many such world of Warcraft.


    When Timberwolves train with a group of partners, they often fight with long bows and arrows! Especially when their eyes are completely dark, their master ''arrow King'' often uses this agile Warcraft to fight against them. Timberwolves are still within the acceptable range of long bows and arrows. If they are some terrible forest killers, such as the shadow wolf in spring, then long bows and arrows Can only drink and hate it!


    But since it''s the Timberwolves, let''s have fun! The long bow and arrow show a bloodthirsty smile at the corners of his mouth. After all, when Sunan fought with the wolves in the forest, Sunan was destroyed by them! Remember that when things were very serious, Sunan gave the wolf a piece of meat on his arm.


    If it were not for the help of Sunan''s partners, Sunan might die in their hands! So this hatred "is not so deep!


    The long bow arrow pulls out a sharp arrow on the ground. Although this arrow is only made of ordinary fine iron, it''s best to use it many times. This sharp arrow will be scrapped after being used once! It is said that Kaldor, the "arrow God", has a sacred bow named "darkness" and an arrow named "advanced killing stab". When it is shot out of heaven and earth, its color will change! At the same time, this is caused by "darkness" "Automatically generated arrow. As long as it successfully hits anything, it will disappear between heaven and earth. This bow can produce its own arrow, which is the archer''s lifelong dream!


    Bi Jing, if you hold this bow, you don''t have to worry about whether your quiver will be unusable due to consumption! You know, the most powerful attack means of an archer is arrow! So it''s very embarrassing for an archer to use up all his arrows


    Like the current bow and arrow, although he is equipped with close combat means, he has not forgotten his master''s well telling them: "Archer, unless you face the situation of death, you should not use your intimate means! "Don''t forget, you are a long-range killer, not a melee master! Even if your melee is strong enough, don''t forget that the bow in your hand is your real means! You are the most powerful only when you hold the bow and arrow!


    Therefore, the long bow and arrow will not go up to fight the Timberwolves at close range, not to mention the speed of these Timberwolves. Even if their weapons are waved, they may not be able to cut off each other''s wolves! So now, the main purpose of the long bow and arrow is to collect the arrows left on the trees!


    The forest wolf kept turning around the long bow and arrow, as if ready to give it the last blow, but he was afraid of the bow and arrow in the long bow and arrow, so he didn''t dare to go forward!


    Ah! "All the Timberwolves shouted loudly. They looked relaxed with long bows and arrows, but they were attracted by the wolf''s voice.


    How familiar these Timberwolves are, how familiar they call their wolves!


    "Damn it, there''s another wolf! Sunan thinks they''re just a group of scattered wolves! Sunan just doesn''t know what level the wolf is!" Longbow arrow dares to run to the nearby tree to collect arrows without hesitation, but ignores the longbow arrow behavior chosen by Timberwolves!

 Chapter 662

    Obviously, in their view, long bows and arrows are meaningless! So don''t bother to stop, because the long bow and arrow is naturally happy, plus the bow and arrow to protect your survival! Although some people don''t know the power of the wolf, long bow and arrow also believe that their power can make them pass through this difficulty!


    Bi Jing, he promised his highness that he would go back alive! He can''t break his promise here!


    Long bows and arrows do not consider running away. Escaping may be a shameful thing for many scholars, but it is not a shameful thing for them to receive the "arrow king" education! Only when you leave your life can you do what you want to do. If you die, then talk about what you want to do? Only alive can there be revenge and the hope of regaining Cai Yao, so running away in the heart of longbow and arrow is not a big deal, but those who cherish it can''t escape!


    However, the longbow and arrow tried to escape, but he knew that he could not run past these Timberwolves. They knew that their flexibility and performance would only make them happy. When they consume their battle like cats and mice, they will be able to wait until you are exhausted and launch the final attack. This is their favorite way of hunting, so long bows and arrows will not deal with them in the most stupid way!


    When all their strength is exhausted, it''s time to attack themselves. The Timberwolves didn''t use some powerful attack methods, but God gave them limbs like the wind! The wind element they run makes them run faster, and their endurance is terrible!


    A long bow and arrow can''t magnetize this bad head! So, after collecting ten sharp arrows, there were eleven sharp arrows on the longbow and arrow. A clever arrow touched a big tree and stood on it quickly! He is waiting, waiting for the arrival of the wolf!


    Since you can''t escape, fight them here! Sunan still occupies a geographical position. If Sunan wants to run, if the opportunity is still great, after all, the woods here are a natural shield. After all, they can freely change their direction on the tree. Unfortunately, this forest can''t go directly to Dapu Town, otherwise they can completely get rid of the wolves!


    Now that it''s here, it''s safe. Now that it''s like this, wait! Look at the power of the arrow on the quiver, which is an affirmation of your own power! As long as you have an arrow, there is nothing you can''t do! This is the source of strength!


    At such a critical moment, long bows and arrows breathe slowly. Some trees have large branches. Even if long bows and arrows sit on them, there is a lot of space. At this time, instead of waiting for the arrival of the other party, it''s better to calm down your state of mind, so that you can be more focused in the battle!


    As for the Timberwolves, they can''t climb the big tree, because destroying the big tree surrounded by more than a dozen people can''t be simply pushed down. They are very fast, but their only way to attack is teeth, claws and these things! Will you break the tree with their claws or teeth? This is obviously unrealistic!


    The waiting time passed. With the howling of the magnificent wolf, the long bow and arrow slowly opened their eyes. He knew that God was coming!


    All the Timberwolves are on the ground. When they hear the wolf howl, wait for their leaders to come!


    After a while, a wolf shaped Warcraft appeared in front of the long bow and arrow. It was twice as big as other forest wolves. When they saw the wolf shaped Warcraft, their pupils narrowed!


    With the appearance of this wolf shaped Warcraft, a domineering atmosphere appeared! Unexpectedly, a world of Warcraft who knows the Aura! The long bow and arrow looked at the wolf shaped Warcraft in front of Sunan. It marked it with terrible talent! Of course, this is a legendary creature!


    This wolf shaped Warcraft is full of fire, its claws are like a cup cap, and the teeth in its blood are no different from first-class weapons! A pair of ruby eyes looked straight at the long bow and arrow sitting on the tree. There is a fierce battle in Sunan''s eyes, kill!


    Sunan didn''t expect that the boy killed the wolf! " The long bow and arrow looked like the world of Warcraft in front of him and said in his heart.


    Killing and devouring wolves is a very special kind of Warcraft! Increase the power of Warcraft by killing. This world of Warcraft improves the power of the people or Warcraft they kill, and they can consume all their energy after killing their opponents! Sunan has never heard of killing wolves and swallowing wolves, because the energy they eat is too mixed! This means that it is a growing world of Warcraft! As long as it can absorb enough energy, they can move forward!


    Their talent seems to have been swallowed up! It is said that those powerful killers devour wolves. As long as they open their mouths, heaven and earth will be sucked in by them! Of course, it''s hard to say whether the rumor is true or false! Killing goblins rarely appears in people''s sight. If they have not studied wolf Warcraft, longbow and arrow may not think he is killing stupid wolves! It was the hot sun that burned the wolf.


    The characteristic of this kind of wolf is that there is a circular sign similar to the sun above its forehead, emitting a faint red light! This is not an ornament. Killing and swallowing wolves can use this thing for long-range attack, shoot a laser like, medium and water, and become their energy!


    Of course, this is limited. For people who are more capable than them, things can''t play this direct role, but it will bring some damage to the other party and curse the attack! It can be said that killing and swallowing Sirius is a very terrible wolf Warcraft. The legendary wolf Warcraft ranks first in the world of wolf Warcraft!


    The bow and arrow looked at the killed wolf in front of him with a bitter smile and said in his heart: "Sunan doesn''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate. Fortunately, Sunan met the legendary wolf shaped Warcraft. Unfortunately, if Sunan can''t handle it, this life will really stay here!" but one thing is lucky, at least the wolf swallowed can have a chance to deal with it when he was young! "The long bow and arrow weigh the interests in their hearts. At the same time, the long bow and arrow form a crazy plan in their hearts! How about playing a game in southern Jiangsu?" the long bow and arrow said, look, if the man across the street killed and swallowed the wolf.


    Although killing wolves and swallowing wolves are still in their infancy, the ethnic inheritance of killing wolves is also terrible, and can become the legendary world of Warcraft. It is said that killing wolves and swallowing wolves can exist only in this world, that is, as long as the killing of this term devours wolves and dies, the next killing will not be born;


    When killing and swallowing the wolf for the last time, each killing will devour the wolf to obtain the heritage of this race, but this heritage will not be passed down immediately. Killing and swallowing Sirius will seal all the heritage on the head of this hunting period. It has the killing imitation to swallow the wolf and release the seal, which also creates the powerful power to kill and devour the wolf and teach the wolf world of Warcraft! After all, A newborn person cannot immediately accept the heritage of a clan and emperor group who does not know how many years it has existed, perhaps less than one of 100 million people. In this case, your head cannot accept it, and you will die!

 Chapter 663

    After all, they can continue to move forward from the previous road, and their feelings continue to grow. Even if they do not innovate, they only know how to kill them continuously, so as to grow into a terrible life! Bi Jing, their ability means that if they must be a terrible existence!


    Similar to this low-level communication, they can understand it for a long time. Killing swallowing wolves should also be between the third and fourth layers. For other world of Warcraft, this may only be the beginning of the spiritual generation, but for this world of Warcraft, there should be no problem with communication, otherwise it can not be called legendary world of Warcraft! Well, this is a very interesting thing! "The wolf who killed and swallowed made a very childish sound at the long bow and arrow. Obviously, the long bow and arrow are right. This is a wolf who was killed and swallowed when he was young. Otherwise, if he pays such a big price, he will directly turn himself into a pool of blood!


    But whether it is human or world of Warcraft, when you are young, when you are at your best, you are always curious about everything. People are always most concerned about fun, even if it is killing and swallowing wolves.


    Let Sunan fight. If you can hit Sunan in the five moves, you will! Sunan is under your command, but if you can''t hit Sunan in the five moves, even if Sunan is, Sunan''s requirements are not high, let you become Sunan''s partner! What do you say? "Longbow and arrow are very excited to see that the wolf who killed swallowing is interested in his proposal, but he is very calm about being killed The wolf speaks.


    Partner? What is a partner? Can you give it to Sunan? "" the wolf killed the sky foolishly and lovably. He asked with his head pointing to the long bow and arrow.


    The longbow heard the sound of killing the wolf. "Partners and partners can share pain and happiness. Don''t do anything to hurt each other. Play and laugh together. This means undertaking those very difficult things together. "Longbow arrow wants to kill the werewolf," he said. The tone of Longbow arrow is very sincere. He thought of the teacher''s training partner, his highness selthas. They are their best partners, teachers, mentors and friends!


    Oh, this is a partner! Hearing this word, Sunan always feels that Sunan has a deep feeling, but Sunan doesn''t remember anything. This feeling is really strange! But Sunan knows that this word makes Sunan feel very warm! In that case, Sunan will directly become a partner, and Sunan thinks you are also very happy. Since you say that a partner can play with you and play with you It should be good! "Kill and devour Sirius.


    After listening to the explanation of the long bow and arrow, but the next words directly make the long bow and arrow feel happy. I didn''t expect to let the legendary world of Warcraft follow me just because of my own words. If others know, Sunan doesn''t know whether Sunan will envy it!


    Well, Sunan''s name is longbow and arrow. Sunan doesn''t know your name. "Long bows and arrows jump directly from the tree. He believes that killing and swallowing wolves will not deceive himself. Since the other party says so, it is obvious that the other party is sincere in this regard. If he is still in the tree, he obviously doesn''t trust the other party.


    What the longbow and arrow don''t know is that when the longbow and arrow jump down from the tree, the killing devours the wolf''s eyes and flashes a light!


    It''s true that the wolf was killed in his infancy, but that doesn''t mean that he really has only infancy wisdom. How can a legendary creature have only such a little wisdom? If so, he can''t have only one in an era, and he will be chased and killed by interested people! It will continue to survive until it is cool and crazy to drag and blow up the sky?


    The wolf who hunts and swallows just wants to deceive this person. This person wants to play games with himself. Obviously, he wants to hunt himself into his own world of Warcraft, so he also wants to tease humans into what he calls food.


    It''s just that the word "partner" really touched the memory of killing and swallowing wolves. He seems to have a very deep memory of the word, but he can''t remember it. It seems that he had a partner before, so he asked the long bow and arrow to explain the word. The explanation of the long bow and arrow deeply touched people''s memory of killing and swallowing wolves, but didn''t unlock its seal.


    It was because of this killing that the wolf wanted to be the partner of the human in front of him. He could feel that human beings were not the one who wanted to hunt their ancestors and become pets in their memory. This man seemed to have something none of them had, but the person who killed the wolf didn''t know what it was.


    Killing the wolf is actually some test elements. If the long bow and arrow are still in the tree, it is distrust of himself, which is contrary to what he said about friendship. But the long bow and arrow jumping from the tree shows the difference between this man and other humans in front of him.


    That''s why the killer wolf really wants to cooperate with this human.


    However, if Sunan wants to be Sunan''s partner, Sunan must continue to look forward! Because Sunan thinks the game is very interesting, kills the wolf, swallows the wolf, and then says in his warm tone.


    Well, no problem! "A long bow and an arrow rarely smile at the killing and swallowing of wolves. You know, long bows and arrows may not smile as much as they do today! This can be recorded in his future biography.


    The long bow and arrow can feel that the wolf killing and swallowing in front of him have no intention of suicide. When he first appeared in front of him, he can feel that the wolf killing and swallowing in front of him have no intention of suicide. The killing tomorrow in his eyes has dissipated, just like a child just wants to play with others, the long bow and arrow will not refuse!


    ! "The wolves that hunted and swallowed roared in the sky, and the forest Wolves of Zhou hid in Zhou.


    Come on, you can fight Sunan with your bow and arrow. It will be more interesting. As long as Sunan attacks, it will be a little boring! "Said the wolf who killed the swallowing wolf. He was very personalized and pointed at the length behind the arrow with his claw


    Without such rules of the game, Sunan was afraid that Sunan would imitate you with a bow and arrow. The long bow and arrow looked a little embarrassed because it killed and swallowed the wolf. The wolf was surprised to swallow his eyes. He didn''t expect that the people in front of him would worry that their weapons would imitate themselves. It was a miracle. From the memory of his ancestors, humans saw who didn''t directly control the weapons and weapons in their hands They fight, others doubt whether they will hurt them. Release them directly with the most severe tactics. The long bow and arrow is to kill the swallowing wolf at the moment, a little unprepared!


    Don''t worry, Sunan is not so weak. Don''t look down on Sunan! Sunan is good at it! "The wolf killed the wolf proudly and swallowed the wolf. Finally, he was a child. Although he had experience before, some of them would not be erased, otherwise they would be a little poor! It is estimated that their former memories will be sealed up, that is, Sunan hopes they will have a happier childhood!


    Well, be careful yourself! "After hearing the words of killing the wolf, Chang Kui and the arrow simply removed the bow and arrow from the body, then pulled out three sharp arrows from the waist and put them on the bow and arrow. It looks like they are waiting for it!

 Chapter 664

    Its secret is the breeze! "If you kill a wolf and swallow a long bow and arrow, you will not despise the enemy. You can directly use the skill of killing a wolf," the formula of swallowing the sky and capturing the earth "!


    When the wolf was killed, the wind elements in the air gathered together, killed the wolf, and then attached a layer of turquoise light to the body of the killing wolf, swallowing it with visible changes. Killing swallowed the wolf. This time, it was like a runaway wild horse running away from the position of the long bow and arrow. Fortunately, when the wolf was killing and swallowing the wolf, the long bow flashed Come back! Look at the attack of killing and swallowing wolves!


    Too fast! It''s at least increased compared with the speed just appeared! "The heart of the long bow and arrow was startled. The wolf''s eyes were solemn, because he easily swallowed the wolf when he watched the murder! Sure enough, this is a legend. This ability is enough to make him master his mind!


    It seems that Sunan can''t keep it, but after that, Sunan can''t let its partners despise it! "The eyes of the long bow and arrow changed from solemnity to seriousness! At first, he retained the idea that he didn''t want to hurt each other, but now it seems how childish it is;


    Sunan is facing the legendary killing of swallowing wolves! Do you have the opportunity to make yourself possible for this terrible life? Think about it. If it doesn''t kill and swallow the wolves in the sky, it will really become the other party''s power to enhance its energy by using its own existence to make its own guess!


    Hey, are you serious? Sunan told you that Sunan is fine. Don''t let Sunan do that! "Look at the change of the long bow and arrow, kill the wolf and say happily.


    Well, Sunan underestimated you! You are very strong, so Sunan should show Sunan''s strength against you! Future partner! "The long bow and arrow waved the bow and arrow to the killing and swallowing wolf and said happily.


    Hum, you have to avoid Sunan''s attack. Now you are not Sunan''s partner! Bi Jing, you haven''t defeated Sunan yet! "Kill the wolf, swallow the wolf and make a forward gesture towards the long bow and arrow.


    Looking at the action of killing werewolves, longbow and arrow immediately jumped violently between two big trees. This ability of longbow and arrow has almost become an instinctive skill. After all, in the original In the "arrow king" test, you can find places to hide in various environments and in each environment. At the beginning of the test, the ability of long bow and arrow has become an instinctive skill. Unexpectedly, it is necessary to fight in various environments. Finding places to hide in each environment is what you must do at the beginning of the test. Otherwise, they will be more powerful than themselves There is no advantage in world of Warcraft!


    So one thing you do anywhere is to find a bunker that can protect yourself. According to the "arrow king": "if an archer foolishly exposes himself to others, one thing you do is to pick up the arrow in the arrow bag and stab it into your heart, because don''t embarrass Sunan!


    With the falling of the long bow and arrow, the arrow on the bow roared down from the air like an angry vector meteor, and the long bow and arrow directly took away their skills. "Arrow of heaven"! There are three arrows in one breath. One arrow is stronger than one arrow, and one arrow is stronger than one arrow. Even the knight wearing heavy armor doesn''t want to feel good! Moreover, after this period of fighting, the control of long bow and arrow has become more skilled. If he can only fight around in the past three-star City month, it is close now!


    Kill the wolf and swallow the wolf. Look, if these three arrows shoot at themselves with the sound of broken air. They immediately jump aside and avoid an arrow. The arrow falling on the ground only heard a "bang". There was a direct explosion on the ground, and the earth and stones flew in all directions. Although the speed of killing the wolf is not slow, it can not completely avoid the damage caused by these splashing stones and soil!


    One arrow fell to the ground, and the other arrow seemed to be locked in the position of killing the wolf, swallowed the wolf to the ground, and then attacked the killed wolf again. "Bang, there was a loud noise. Although the arrow speed of the longbow arrow was fast, it swallowed the sky and the earth "Killing the wolf is not too slow for the long bow arrow. He is not threatened by the arrow, but the arrow shallows the ground and stones to hurt him! This really makes him a little angry! After all, these stones still hurt!


    After avoiding the attack of the three arrows, he killed and stabbed the wolf and whispered, "swallow heaven and earth, swallow water! "When the slain swallowed the wolf''s voice, the green fluorescent screen on his body gradually dispersed into a blue light screen, and the scars on his body gradually recovered under the cover of the blue light screen. After all, some skin damage is not too difficult for water element, because water element is not as good as light element in dealing with elements.


    "Oh, it seems you can change it according to the characteristics of the elements," said the wolf who killed the swallowing wolf.


    Oh, it seems that you can use it according to the characteristics of this element. The long bow and arrow did not attack and kill the swallowing wolf, he said with interest to kill the swallowing wolf.


    Hey, you know what? Come on. "Kill poke swallowed up the wolf and smiled. If you want to go back, you should be able to combine all the elements together! It''s terrible to think about it!" when the longbow arrow thought of killing and swallowing the wolf covered by various elements, as well as the anti-corrosion of soil elements, water elements, light elements, healing elements, fire elements, wind elements, thunder elements and dark elements It''s terrible to think of the various characteristics that these elements may bring.


    "Hey, more than that! It''s not a good habit to talk to others when fighting!" the murder swallowed the wolf with a sinister smile, and then shot a thunder ball from him at the long bow and arrow!


    When did it change? " The long bow and arrow looked at the thunder ball from under the newspaper. They were surprised. The tendency of bowing would not be on the body. Then their feet were empty and their hands were on the branches! Then he stood on the branch as hard as his hand.


    Bang! A big tree was hit by a thunder ball and blew up a deep pit! It''s not fun to let thunder ball hit you!


    Standing on the trunk of the long bow and arrow, I saw more thunder balls flying in their own direction. Obviously, they just killed and swallowed the wolves, otherwise they would become a "roast pig"; The longbow and arrow stood on the trunk and saw more thunder balls flying in their own direction. It was obvious that they were killing and swallowing wolves, otherwise they could become roast pigs.


    Long bows and arrows dare not ignore. These thunder balls have been locked where they can hide! It seems that there is not a lot of combat experience in killing and swallowing wolves! The long bow and arrow ran to the trunk surrounded by ten people. The long bow and arrow dared not stay on the branch. Although the branches are also large, a dozen thunder balls hitting the top of the branches will certainly make the branches scrapped. Its geographical advantages will no longer exist when it falls!


    Bang thunder ball hit the branch, let the huge branch fall directly to the ground and turn it into sawdust! If the longbow and arrow are only one second late, the thunder ball will hit him, but even if the longbow and arrow are scratched by the thunder ball, the ball on the right arm


    A small injury can also cause pain. This is very deadly for archers! Bi Yi, in this era, no stingy Archer can use an archer with one hand! Even the owner of the long bow and arrow, the arrow king, dare not speak so loudly!

 Chapter 665

    The long bow and arrow took a bandage from the weapon scroll, removed a bottle of gunpowder and placed it in the imitated position. The paralysis and pain immediately disappeared a lot. During the long bow and arrow journey, Sunan stuffed all kinds of potions he made on the long bow and arrow. Although the long bow and arrow have a weapon scroll, in which there are many arrows, the long bow and arrow don''t want to use it. It''s a test of their strength!


    After leaving master, their ten brothers became stronger and could train themselves to seal their weapons on ARM scrolls. The weapon scroll of longbow and arrow is better than the weapon scroll on the market, as can be seen from the esoteric runes described above. This weapon roll has a storage space of square meters. You know, many space rings have only about square meters of storage space, which alone shows the fearlessness of this weapon scroll.


    The weapon scroll can be enlarged and reduced according to the user''s wishes and attached to the user''s body. Unless the user voluntarily gives up, the weapon reel cannot be forcibly opened. If the weapon reel is forcibly opened, it will be directly destroyed! The weapon reel also has the function of patron saint. Users can store their own combat gas in it. Then, according to the strength of the combat gas stored by users, users can launch a layer of defensive film when stimulating the weapon reel.


    It can be said that this is definitely a perfect weapon scroll! Yincheng state kept this technology so secret that the number of scrolls of these weapons became so rare that the way they were made seemed to have disappeared!


    Feeling the healing effect of gunpowder, the long bow and arrow couldn''t help thinking of your highness. When your highness gave you the potions, he also said to him, "these potions will not let you be imitated. Sunan hopes they will remain in your weapon scroll forever, but don''t use them!


    "Sunan didn''t expect that his Highness''s order would fail for such a long time. But if you have a partner, it''s not a bad thing. The long bow and arrow were helpless at first, but then a bright smile could help kill and swallow the wolf. He said it was definitely a great help to the temple


    Hey, longbow. Are you dead? If you don''t die, come out. The game of Southern Jiangsu is not over yet! "The wolf who hunted and swallowed looked at the longbow and arrow. He said with some worry that although he controlled the attack power of the thunder ball, he just saw that the thunder ball scratched the longbow and arrow.


    Don''t worry, Sunan has a lot of life, and it''s not so easy to die! The bow and arrow slid from the trunk to another branch, smiled and said that the tone of fear of killing and swallowing wolves was very useful to him.


    Hum, you won''t say that again! "Look at the long bow and arrow. The wolf who killed and swallowed was relieved, but then the voice turned again and attacked the long bow and arrow.


    Hey, look at Southern Jiangsu! Tianjian Jue Seven Star flying arrows! "Longbow and arrow put all seven sharp arrows in a position that no one dared to think of, and then bent back. All the arrows in their hands broke free from the shackles of longbow and flew to the sky. If they think this is the only way, it would be a big mistake. All the sharp arrows rotate into the air and then shoot directly into the sky It fell to the ground!


    The longbow arrow is breathing on the tree trunk. The "Three Star City Moon" in the "Seven Star flight vector" and the "sky arrow formula" have just started their combat skills, but


    It is the most difficult for "Seven Star flight vector" to enter the combat skill, because it wants all arrows to carry the rotating power at the same time, which is completely beyond the scope of human use!


    At the same time, we should divide the mental force into seven parts and observe the role of the arrows. At the same time, our fingers should exercise enough strength to make these arrows rotate when they lose control. When they hit the sky, we should make these arrows more aggressive. At the same time, we should predict the movement of the other party. In this way, these arrows can actually attack each other, which is completely multitasking. Even magicians dare not say he is a magician Can do it! At this point, Sunan people must talk about the talent of long bow and arrow. If they are magicians, their talent is absolutely superior. After all, even if they are not very good at magic Tianbin, they can use their brain in this way, and they will have good endurance!?


    As mentioned earlier, spiritual power is the main reason for the increase of magic, so the stronger the spiritual power, the easier it is for people to perceive the elements! Of course, their magic talent is also the qualification of masters above a certain element. Their master arrow king said, "Your affinity for the wind element is superior! "As for the affinity for other elements, some elements have the best affinity!


    You know, there is only one of the four weapons, a silver city-state. They add up to all the "monarchs". The well puts them on the bright side


    As for the last one who did not become a "monarch" "They are placed in a very important position because the four weapons they received from childhood are absolutely loyal to the silver city-state. You know, a person''s childhood education will affect their life! When choosing people, their parents are absolutely innocent, otherwise people will not be able to enter these four groups!


    Therefore, the people who come out of these four groups are definitely the heavenly beings! Not the heavenly beings, the four heavenly families don''t want it! That''s why the number of the four nationalities is always so small! What they want is the elite among the elite


    But even so, their master, the arrow king, won''t let them practice magic. In the words of the arrow king, "if you can''t even shoot an arrow, do you still want to practice magic?" "in the future, you will practice following the method to help you shoot an arrow, so don''t practice following the method until you finish shooting an arrow!


    Therefore, they did not come into contact with magic, and even when they came into contact with the back, they firmly remembered that the words of the ''arrow King'' were not practiced. They saw the power of the "arrow king" and knew that the "arrow king" would never harm them. Although the "arrow king" had received strict education and testing every time, they would still gently communicate with them behind their backs "They all said that he would never help them, but in the end he would not help them, so they believed in their master! Because their master''s words were firmly remembered in their hearts, because they were the ''arrow King'' who looked very big, and there were not too many fathers called the arrow King!


    The seven arrows fell from the sky with rotating power, just like turning into a beautiful rainbow! But obviously, this rainbow is not visible to people.


    Seven arrows fall from the sky with rotating force, like a beautiful rainbow! But it is obvious that this rainbow is not visible to people!


    The arrow shoots at the killing wolf with a bright arc, kills and swallows the wolf. I feel that the arrow is a little vertical. Obviously, this action has great lethality to him. If these arrows hit, it is estimated that they will really suffer some imitation! And this is a long bow arrow. It does not use the fighting spirit, but only the appearance under its own skills. If it is attached to the fighting spirit, it will be a little hurt There is no harm at all. Even the cause of imitation death is very likely!

 Chapter 666

    The wolf who devoured the wolf did not dare to ignore it. The character flashed around to avoid these arrows, but then he found that these arrows seemed to be able to automatically navigate to his attack. This action ''Seven Star flight vector'' can become the most difficult combat skill to master, which is naturally unique!.


    In fact, the arrow before the battle with the wolf didn''t seem to hit, kill and swallow the wolf, but the longbow and arrow have been using this brain to calculate the route of killing and swallowing the wolf. Unfortunately, there is no instrument to measure aluminum merchants in the world. Otherwise, it is estimated that there will be at least or more longbows and arrows in southern Jiangsu. You know, surpassing people is called genius! Long bows and arrows can be called the heaven of genius!


    It is also said that because of such a long bow and arrow, it can inherit the name of the early arrow king, long bow and arrow! Longbow and arrow, which is the name used by each arrow family, who has the best chance to inherit the best talent of the next arrow king in this semester! Each of the four adults can use their original name! But the names used in these four groups will be the proudest names in their lives!


    Because this is the first street that only heaven can get; In addition to calculating the position to kill the swallowing wolf, the long bow and arrow also lock the swallowing wolf with their own mental force and rely on spiritual locking. In this way, the long bow and arrow can kill the wolf and run in the mind at once, so now the long bow and arrow has become a must kill plan!. For these very smart children, this move is entirely for their survival!


    The seven arrows of the "Seven Star flying arrow" settled by Ying dust have been stuck on the earth. There are also some a in the national time. If he is in the technique of whether he dies or not, he needs to reset. This is a good action! You''re good, you''re good. It''s a good thing to be with you. This piece is good, but it''s still too small and big. If it''s not because of the brain fruit in southern Jiangsu last time, Feixing will leave. Last time, Sunan said that there were too many dangers in the world. When Sunan was not strong enough, he let Sunan ignore recklessness. But now there''s another you, that is, there''s a root multivariable. In this case, Sunan had better go out with you and have a look at the Shiguo that Sunan has never seen!


    The waves of hunting and swallowing jumped out of the "seven stars" used by Longbow arrows "Trap. He was very excited to say that in fact, he wanted to go out for a long time. Bi Jing, those powerful Warcraft in the forest have also become his blood food. Now his strength has reached the bottleneck that can not be broken through. He can make continuous progress only in order to obtain more powerful blood food, so the emergence of long bow and arrow made all this leave in advance!


    Come on, sign the contract! "The wolf who kills swallowing looks like a long bow and arrow, and doesn''t care.


    "Hmm!" Longbow arrow took out a rune pen from the weapon scroll and drew a magic array on the ground. Because of its high IQ, Longbow arrow also has the speed to learn these things quickly and has good attainments in these aspects. Under the guidance of Southern Jiangsu, there are signs of this breakthrough! Of course, Longbow arrow is also learning some of its own specialties, Fu''s literature engineering magic array method, which will be helpful to the later Longbow arrow The engineering conditions directly used in alchemy are so sufficient that longbow and arrow are also alchemy engineers!


    Oh, Sunan didn''t expect you to be a role teacher! "Kill the wolf, swallow the wolf, look like a long bow and arrow, and say in surprise.


    Formation teacher? "Longbow and arrow said suspiciously. Although he was a rune and a wizard, it was obvious that he didn''t know according to the words of killing and swallowing wolves.


    He said, "this is a powerful industry, which uses all kinds of energy to achieve growth and reduce the enemy''s ability to do so." a powerful wizard is more polite than the magician you call now. It is precisely because they can use all kinds of energy in nature, so they don''t have so many restrictions. They can fight in all kinds of environments! They can make the stars in the sky Stars fall into their offensive means, let the ice and snow directly block each other, and induce the magma to bake into coke. It can be said that an orthodox teacher is terrible! They are killed horribly in order to improve their ability and the ability of their partners to use their real power, which is to keep everyone away from three feet of capital! "Killing and swallowing the wolf seems to think of a fear expression on his face. It is obvious that one of his ancestors may have reached the teacher''s magic skills!"


    That''s great! "The long bow and arrow screamed when listening to the words of killing and swallowing the wolf.


    Don''t you have a heartbeat? "Killing the wolf swallowed the wolf and looked at the man in front of him. He just said a compliment and said something speechless. It''s like Sunan showing you something Sunan thinks cool and crazy, but you think it''s a joke, and the feeling of a hot face on a cold ass is not a good feeling.


    It''s not true. Sunan was also moved by what you said! But Sunan knows that Sunan''s own archery ability is not very good, so learning this will only distract Sunan''s own attention. It''s best to make Sunan''s own archery skills reach the peak, so Sunan believes that Sunan can create more powerful combat skills than them! "The tone of the long bow and arrow reveals a kind of self-confidence, for your self-confidence!


    Well, there''s nothing wrong with what you said! This seems to be a good decision. The ancestors of Southern Jiangsu don''t understand some things. As the ancestors said, human beings are a race with unlimited potential! ''there are some things that you humans think more than southern Jiangsu people! That''s why you can become stronger and stronger slowly!'' there are some feelings in the tone of killing and swallowing wolves.


    "However, Sunan''s memory is still the traditional heritage of the head teacher. Anyway, you haven''t lost it! After all, Sunan can be more comfortable with you, won''t it? When you look good, Sunan will give it to you! "It''s not necessary to be polite to Sunan''s brother to kill the swallowed wolf. He said to the long bow and almost patted the long bow and arrow on his wolf claw. But if you consider your strength, maybe the wolf will fall down with a long bow and arrow and immediately - give up the idea.


    Well, that''s good. Choosing some array methods to increase archery skills is also good for Southern Jiangsu! "Hearing the words of killing the wolf, the longbow and arrow nodded.


    With their conversation, the magic array of long bow and arrow has also completed the last stroke. Only the long bow and long arrow with one heart can chat and depict the array at the same time. Sunan can''t use it boldly until the master approaches it, but he doesn''t dare to get much for these fine crafts, which will well reflect his high IQ from here!


    Oh, Sunan didn''t expect you to describe the ''equal contract'' described by the orthodox instructor! This is the most orthodox and powerful contract method called by the ancient animal trainers! Sunan didn''t expect you to be a good child. Sunan thought you would use the master servant contract! If so, Sunan also wanted to sign with you with the wolf God contract. Now it seems that it is much better than the wolf God contract! "Killing devoured Sirius, looking at the purple star magic array on the ground, said with great satisfaction.

 Chapter 667

    Hey, this is what Sunan''s brother taught Sunan. He also gave Sunan a secret book called "animal domestication law". He said it was very helpful to the partners in world of Warcraft. Then you can learn to have a look! "Said the longbow proudly.


    The law of domesticating wild animals "! The ultimate Treasure Book of the highest animal trainer in ancient times! It seems that being with you really has many benefits! Well, this'' equal contract ''can share what Sunan has learned. Sunan must take a good look at it! " "Domestication rule" is very famous in ancient times, and it has also greatly improved their Warcraft and trainer. Even the legendary world of Warcraft, such as killing and swallowing wolves, is salivating, but this is impossible, and Sunan didn''t expect people who broke into his territory to have such an opportunity. "The domestication method was very famous in ancient times, and it was a terrible promotion for them. Even the legendary Warcraft that killed and swallowed wolves were salivating, but it was impossible, and Sunan didn''t expect that the people who broke into his territory would have such an opportunity." it seems a wise choice to be with him!


    A lifelike key was drawn in the middle of the Dharma array. The long bow and arrow pulled out the short knife on the waist, pushed the blood out of the body, swallowed the wolf directly from the mouth, and spit out bright red blood!


    "Open it, open the door of the contract. Under the witness of the key to the contract, Sunan will sign an equal contract with you and swear to conclude the contract.


    As the sound of the long bow and arrow dropped, two drops of blood floated in the air, intersected and flew to the key of the contract. When the blood and key of the contract fused with the key of the contract, the long bow and arrow and hunting werewolves found that they felt the existence of a new individual in the spiritual world. They knew that the contract was valid. When the effect of the contract was closed into a key, and then the key The spoon fell in the light and they disappeared.


    With the effectiveness of the contract, the law is closed into a key, and then the key collapses, dissolves in the light and disappears!


    These two people have a lot of knowledge that doesn''t belong to them, and they don''t hide each other''s memory of themselves. After all, they both see that since they have signed an "equal contract", they don''t have so many empty things. Hiding is distrust of each other. Neither of them wants the friendship they just established to break up!


    Oh, it seems that your highness is a very interesting person! "Kill me and swallow the wolf, as if to say.


    Well, he''s really a good man! "The long bow and arrow nodded." in fact, there''s one more thing in southern Jiangsu to worry about leaving! "The hunted wolf glanced at the forest that has been for a long time and said a sad word. Bi Jing, this forest carries a lot of memories about him. If you want to come to the future, please" "947" will not have such a bohemian life. One more partner is more responsibility! This is the idea of killing and swallowing wolves in his heart, just like a long bow and arrow saying to share and rejoice together!


    He is still willing to take the responsibility for this nice looking man! You mean these Timberwolves? "The long bow and arrow are broken. After all, he has also read the memory of killing and swallowing wolves. It can be seen that he has a good relationship with these Timberwolves. When he was a child, they protected him. Even in the face of powerful Warcraft, they will escort themselves away first.


    "Yes, the forest is not very big. It turns out that Sunan''s concern for those people is not a great threat. Although many world of Warcraft have been eliminated, some people are afraid of Sunan''s growth and have not done anything to them, so Sunan is worried that they will have some trouble when Sunan leaves.


    "The wolf said, a little worried, killing and swallowing the sky.


    It''s easy to do. Sunan believes his highness will welcome these powerful gangs! But there is still a long way to go before sunset. Sunan people can''t escort them out of here now. What do you think? "The long bow and arrow thought and wanted to say it.


    Do you work for your highness? Anyway, Sunan has become your partner. Since you regard your highness as your brother and Sunan''s brother, it''s no big deal that these forest wolves work for him. As for the distance, when Sunan come back, Sunan will take them away. Then Sunan will seal up the world with the formula of swallowing the country and heaven, and then Sunan will take them away ! "the wolf who hunted and swallowed the country said something.


    In this forest, Sunan people have their own secret cave. Although Sunan has left, they don''t know why Sunan left, and they don''t dare to do anything! If they dare to do anything, what price will Sunan pay to let them die! "Killing the wolf said that the body has blood red murderous Qi and murderous Qi knot!


    This is a way to kill gas, which is different from the way Sunan hides gas in the body. Sunan can''t control it well because Sunan can''t control it well. This is the worst stage of poisonous gas. This stage is to learn how to control gas correctly!


    The gas killing condensate can be said to be the advanced stage of this stage, which can freely mobilize the killing gas in the body and stimulate the generation and operation of energy in the body! It can be said that the use of lethal gas at this stage has been regarded as entering the hall! Because the toxic gas is well controlled at this stage, this kind of toxic gas can be suppressed by the power of those who have not experienced too many battles!


    Even those who have fought for a long time can''t let their hearts be completely ignored! Sunan didn''t expect that killing a little wolf would eat a wolf to control this kind of thing! Sure enough, the legendary creatures are different! Their ability must be twice that of human existence!


    I asked, what should Sunan call you? You haven''t even introduced yourself. "Longbow arrow thinks the poison gas comes from the body that kills swallowing wolves. He knows a little about the power of killing swallowing wolves. Longbow arrow admits that if he doesn''t make it look good to kill swallowing wolves, he estimates that he won''t even have a chance to shoot arrows with a bow.


    "Name? Sunan doesn''t have such a name. Sunan people kill and devour Sirius and inherit this name from birth." they are proud of killing and swallowing wolves! They are proud of their national surname!


    "Even so, Sunan can''t call you that in front of others. You know, Sunan''s power is not strong. If you let others know who you are, you will be dissected in two days!" said the longbow and arrow. After all, killing and swallowing wolves are so proud. They seem to have fewer surnames than their friends! It''s like pouring cold water on friends.


    Well, forget it. Look at your name. Anyway, Sunan has become a hunting wolf with humans! Then it is absolutely powerful to be a killing wolf with his own name! Sunan has done everything Sunan has never done, which is a beautiful feeling! Killing swallowed up the happy smile of the wolf, and is obviously satisfied with his feat.


    Sunan is not a naming expert. You''d better have a name. Sunan will tell you to kill wolves. What do you think?

 Chapter 668

    Kill a wolf? That''s a good name! Very suitable for Southern Jiangsu! " The wolf who hunted and swallowed said his name several times and nodded with satisfaction.


    The long bow and arrow nodded happily. The wolf looked very excited.


    Suddenly, er, the two men stopped talking. They heard a rapid footsteps coming to the place.


    The little girl seems to have just come for advice. Let the Timberwolves get out of here first. Or there will be casualties! As for the other two Timberwolves. "The long bow and arrow patted themselves on the head. They were a little angry. Because two sharp arrows hit their abdomen and didn''t stop bleeding in time, they had died on the grass.


    Never mind, longbow. Either you die or Sunan dies. If you don''t kill them, they will kill you. Sunan knows. Sunan has seen many such things. There are more than a dozen companions who died in front of Sunan, and Sunan doesn''t care. Unfortunately, their death is really not worth it! "The wolf swallowed the sky, and the wolf sighed and was a little melancholy.


    It doesn''t matter. They will return to the arms of the wolf God. This is a good home for Sunan people. Sunan people need to fight all their lives! "The killing devoured the wolf and heard the apology in the bow and arrow.


    "When Sunan leaves here, Sunan will tell them to be careful. Sunan will come back to you later! Oh!" in the roar of the wolf, the hunter swallowed the wolf and jumped back into the jungle. All the Timberwolves heard his cry and scattered one by one. Two Timberwolves ran out and brought back the bodies of the two Timberwolves.


    Hello, longbow and arrow. Where are you? Are you all right? "Vanessa heard the wolf howl and couldn''t help shouting in the forest. The attendant looked around them carefully with an arrow in one hand and a small shield in the other. Although they all stood up, if they looked carefully, they would find that they were firmly standing around Vanessa. At some time If there is danger, they can quickly establish a defense line next to Vanessa!


    The long bow and knot have been recovered from the arrows inserted in the tree, and the arrows inserted in the ground have been pulled out. Although all the arrows of these arrows have become curved shapes, here, the long bow and arrow can be used only by returning to the blacksmith''s furnace, which is not a sign of stinginess.


    In world of Warcraft, archers like their arrows very much, especially when they are forgers! Their love for arrows has risen to a higher level, because the sharp arrows they make are the best for them. They are not willing to give them up unless they encounter conditions that cannot be completed!


    After collecting all the arrows, the long bow and arrow heard Vanessa''s cry. This is very worrying. Sunan doesn''t know how long Sunan hasn''t worried. "" the long bow and arrow shook their head slightly, whispered, and then jumped up a tree and drove down along the sound source.


    "Enter!" when the long bow and arrow jumped at Regina for a while, a servant shouted, took off the arrow behind him and inserted the arrow on the bow and arrow. When the servant''s words appeared, everyone present picked up the bow and arrow, put down the bow and prepared to shoot!


    What a trained girl! It seems that the identity of this little girl should be unusual! "The long bow and arrow looked at their uniform movements and understood that they were not just doing good-looking movements. If their equestrian movements were consistent, they were Yuanliang flowers.


    It can be seen from their uniform attacks that they are a group of highly trained scholars! Long bows and arrows can be seen that although these people seem to point at their own arrows, their deep position is fully capable of dealing with attacks from all directions. Even if they face themselves, they can maintain their own revival from chaos. Even regular teams can''t do this So perfect!


    Of course, this regular team belongs to the great nobility. Many of them choose to directly become the attached Temple of the royal family. Although they can get the royal family, it also limits their development. At least they need to provide team candidates for the royal family every year!


    It is necessary to discuss the distribution of nobles. Most of the nobles living near Veronica are Temple attached nobles of the royal family. Compared with other nobles, these noble owners are unlikely to find jobs and sacrifice their development potential and freedom. However, the nobles living near Veronica are always of great benefit, while the emperor Yumeng is terrible!


    So they don''t care much about these restrictions. Bi Jing, even if you can''t get rid of these restrictions, you can turn a blind eye to these things. Bi Jing, you can''t completely restrict their behavior. If so, it will cause too many reactions. As long as you do something in this regard, these people won''t get what they want!


    Therefore, the nobles who hold this position in the team must have great potential.


    It is absolutely a good thing and a bad thing to gain the great trust at present! The nobles who are far away from Veronica are well deserved emperors. The families of three teachers in southern Jiangsu and the Calvins, the girlfriend of Elvin''s old son, are among them. After all, if they don''t want to be strong, they will be difficult to be strong!


    People with blood green relationship like de Shirley Elvin are not very strong. Maybe they are not as strong as de Shirley Elvin, but in terms of overall strength, they are also strong in second-class families! After all, their families can not be compared with the Fox family and the Bohr family. Long ago, it can be said that it was a new force rising in recent 100 years, and there is still a big gap between them!


    Of course, they only occupied a larger territory. In contrast, the vast land of the bise empire was just a handful of cattle! There are many powerful nobles who do not really show their strength, that is, the so-called wood exhibition in the forest, and the wind will destroy it! Too much exposure of their strength is likely to attract the attention of the royal family, which is not necessarily a good thing for the family!


    There are many hermit families and so on. It can be said that the empire is not necessarily an iron plate to attack, but now the power of the royal family is too powerful!


    Go on, regular team! The regular team provided by these nobles was a soldier they selected and trained, with good combat skills and regimental spirit. These regular teams experienced aristocratic training and became the main fighting force of the Empire! Of course, these are not, because these trained nobles will never be stingy with coins in their pockets!


    The "regular team audition" is held every year to select the best regular team of the year. For these excellent regular team empires, their return is very generous. Crystal coins no longer belong to the realm of rewards. They are usually silver or gold weapons, sometimes scroll potions. For coins, these things can be said to be very attractive to these nobles! So the quality of the regular team is improving every year!


    Compared with those local teams, the regular team can completely crush their existence. The regular team is conservative enough to defeat more than a dozen local teams. They still choose the strong characteristics of the local team. Their team is much higher than them. They are equipped with weapons forged in this royal forging factory! Combat effectiveness can be said to have been improved by several levels!

 Chapter 669

    But for the safety of the royal family, these guys may be too bad, but it is enough for a family or nobleman to cultivate this auspicious servant to show their uniqueness!


    Long bows and arrows are not big, and the battle with hunting and swallowing wolves has greatly weakened his strength. Bi Jing, the consumption of "Seven Star flight vector" is very large! Spiritual power, especially the long bow and arrow, does not only use the fighting spirit. It can be said that if it were not for the physical quality of the long bow and arrow and basic exercise, it would be enough to tear his hand muscles!


    The long bow and arrow jumped directly from the tree. " It''s southern Jiangsu! " The long bow and arrow preached coldly. For those who can''t get his approval, he is like this! "Put down your arms!" the little girl said to the attendants in an orderly tone. All the attendants took back their bows and arrows


    Are you all right? Are you hurt? "The little girl came out of the waiter line and ran forward anxiously. When he saw the bandage on the archer, he took out a bottle of medicine from the storeroom and handed it to him.


    This is the antidote given to Sunan by his father when Sunan went out. The effect is very good.


    Don''t worry, you won''t die! Such an injury is unnecessary! The long bow and arrow are very simple, because the little girl is a little scared about the long bow and arrow. After all, he is still in contact with the girl, so some people don''t know what to do and directly cover it with a cold sound.


    Why are you so ungrateful? It''s good that the wives of the southern Jiangsu give you medicine. You don''t know how to thank you! "One of the waiters came up and saw the performance of bows and arrows. He said that no matter where they were, there were some stupid people who were dissatisfied with it. Such uncontrollable people were everywhere.


    You said too much! "When longbow and arrow heard his words, they took down the bow, put on sharp arrows, and said coldly that the servant''s words made him very unhappy! The pride of longbow and arrow was regarded by the sarcastic tone of this guy! If it was not for the convenience of the road, Southern Jiangsu would not participate in the mission.


    Many people are very annoying. They don''t need to be restrained and don''t need to be pointed out. It''s really good! For a lonely Ranger like longbow and arrow, he will be a little uncomfortable with many people. Most importantly, he doesn''t know how to contact others, so he likes to be alone!


    There has been a murder case in his eyes! Due to the memory of killing and swallowing wolves, there is an additional killing effect in his perception, which makes it difficult for the longbow and arrow to control their killing intention. Now the longbow and arrow are also exposed to the control of poison gas!


    Longbow and arrow is also a person who has experienced many battles. From childhood to killing, it can be said that it is the theme of his life. When he can''t control the killing well. Suddenly, everyone present feels that the temperature has dropped a lot. It''s at night. The temperature itself is not high. Now it feels more accurate!


    A middle-aged man in heavy armor came forward and stood in front of him. "" little brother, Sunan took Sunan''s brother with him, "he said. The mouth of the fire smelled a little. "Sunan, I hope you don''t mind!" the middle-aged man is also afraid of terrible killing, but as the leader of the attendants, he doesn''t want them to be hurt meaninglessly except protecting Vanessa! The man''s voice is so loud that he blocks most of his feet in front of the crowd, but he still stands at the top of the team!


    "STO, come up and say to this brother!" the middle-aged man looked back at the man who had just spoken.


    The guy named STO, the "chief accident", is obviously a little dissatisfied. Although he feels instinctive fear of the power sent by the long bow and arrow, he really can''t do this by paying the humanitarian money in front of him. After all, their identity is not vulgar, and it''s too much for them to hire humanitarian for his face!


    "Come on! This is an order! Are you going to disobey the order of Southern Jiangsu? Have you forgotten the punishment for disobeying the order?" the Kazakh was outspoken and cut off sto''s words directly.


    Punishment! The man named sto''s eyes have changed obviously, which is much better than being afraid of long bows and arrows. If you choose between punishment and dignity, this man will certainly choose to escape punishment. Dignity and punishment will be fragile and explosive! Those punishments are not human dignity, but also fighting for his own life!


    Yes. I''m sorry! It''s Sunan''s mouth. Sunan''s mouth is so smelly that Sunan said those words! "STO, this guy usually thinks that he has never paid any humanitarian money, and even his apology is intermittent. His expression is very reluctant. However, although he is reluctant to say it word by word! There''s no way, people can''t help but bow their heads under the eaves!


    After all, if he really chooses, this guy will never choose any punishment, which will be much heavier than the Tao money! This humiliation always lasts for some time, but if you send it to punishment, it is estimated that half of your life will be lost! Sto is not that stupid guy, he soon made the best choice!


    However, although this guy apologizes for the long bow and arrow, the killing intention in the eyes of the long bow and arrow has not decreased! On the contrary, a few points have been added. Bi Jing, this guy''s tone is unwilling. This kind of person is most likely to fall and bump in the future! The long bow and arrow don''t want to put this danger on their side. After all, there is still a lot of time to go to doram forest. No one can say what this kind of person will do , bow and arrow, pull the bow in his hand, full of strings! Prepare to attack this guy. After killing him, the big thing is to go away. With the help of wolves, it''s not difficult to get rid of these people and climb into the sky!


    "Mr. dragon bow and arrow, you see, he said to you. Can''t you forgive him?" the language of respect has appeared in Casa''s tone. Then put the shield in front of him and prepare to resist the attack of long bow and arrow.


    Make a long bow and don''t embarrass your uncle, okay? "Vanessa didn''t speak and stood up, because the long bow and arrow aimed at the man in front of her. Vanessa had no problem standing behind her.


    The man named sto is always chasing her, so it''s natural to raise his hand to see the long bow and arrow and teach him a lesson, but if it''s dangerous for Caza, Vanessa has protected Vanessa for a long time, and Vanessa has built a deep trust in it! So he doesn''t want the long bow and arrow to conflict with him.


    "Whatever." the longbow and arrow heard Vanessa''s words, put the arrow in the quiver in her hand, and put the longbow in her hand, away from her body. The killing soul disappeared without a trace, as if it was just a dream. If the waiter didn''t think the killing spirit was still in their body, they would really think it was a dream! The people present looked at the long bow and arrow''s eyes It''s different!


    If only a little recognition of his power at the beginning, it will be a kind of awe now. They don''t know what they just face, but this aura makes them cold enough to show their power! For powerful people, no matter where they are, they will be admired by others!

 Chapter 670

    But not all people will understand the gap between themselves and others. For example, Stowe''s eyes are full of hostility on long bows and arrows! He was a little unhappy to come back from Vanessa and hurried them over, but he held back in order to make a good impression in front of the beautiful woman! Bi Jing, no one wants to wake up in their sleep. No one will like such a thing!


    Well, wake up when you wake up. Then they came to a forest where birds don''t shit to find people?! Well, find someone, Sunan will bear it! Sunan is looking for you. You''re a man! This, this. Yes! Sunan also held back! Sunan speaks well for you. This humble mercenary points an arrow at ruosunan.


    I can''t believe you don''t speak for Sunan. You look like you''re watching a good show?! This, this. If this is on Laozi''s territory, this guy must not let Sunan hang on a tree to smoke! All right, all right. Yes! Let Sunan road pay. All right, all right. well. As the saying goes, people can''t bow their heads under the eaves! Sunan fucking apologized! After apologizing, the humble guy still pointed at ruosunan with a bow and arrow! Now Sunan''s girlfriend is very close to Sunan. You can let Sunan go!


    Today, Sunan didn''t lose eight blood samples!! Will make Sunan so bad!! Sunan''s designated girlfriend is very close to this humble guy. This is a fucking unbearable aunt! If the boy is allowed to ride on Sunan''s head, how can Sunan continue to order after that? How can you look up in front of others?!


    So the man immediately got the power of Han Ya. His hair stood up, his eyebrows and hair turned golden, and his eyes turned light green! Uh, uh, it''s just a metaphor.


    Pull out your own arrow, pull out a complete string in the arrow, and go straight to the longbow arrow. The reaction ability of the longbow arrow is absolutely not covered! When he saw the arrow coming, she immediately moved Vanessa standing behind her to the right, and then he grabbed the arrow on the right and grabbed it directly!


    This guy is angry, not attached to the fighting spirit, as if he launched an attack. If he is attached to the fighting spirit, the long bow and arrow may not dare to be big, but looking at the bow in their hands, they have practiced bow since they were very young! He knows the power of arrows like the back of his hand. He knows the speed and killing power of arrows like the back of his hand!


    The long bow and arrow is as sharp as an eagle. It can be seen that the Situo doesn''t use any skills at all, but the most basic things, such as drawing a bow and archery! The long bow arrow can be combined with wind direction, temperature and other aspects to calculate the trajectory and speed of the arrow to reach the position, so that the long bow arrow can directly and stably grasp the position of the arrow shaft!


    Digging, is it true? "This is the subtext of someone in this place. This guy is so bad. Can you catch him in flight?


    It must be very bad. Even CASA, the most powerful man present, asked himself that he could not accomplish such a feat


    When the long bow and arrow caught Jinli''s arrow, Sunan saw the long bow. The long bow jumped up in his hand and shot the arrow with the bow and arrow! This arrow has a fighting spirit of long bow and arrow. He only saw the arrow shoot from the string and go straight to sto!


    Bang, this arrow was shot directly from a meter in front of Stoff''s feet! The arrow feather rattled on the ground and the gravel hit STO, but he was not in the mood to deal with these things at the moment! That''s his dying feeling! This guy can keep a millimeter of buzzing arrow head in front of his feet, which means that if he can only blow his head or just let the arrow insert into his heart! Think about it, see Long bow and arrow against the head of the mountain thief. He remembers.


    Sunan likes sneaky people, but Sunan hates other people''s sneak attacks on Sunan! It can be said that if it''s not because. Look. "The tone of Longbow arrow is a little hesitant, because he doesn''t seem to know the name of the person next to him.


    Vanessa! The little girl was angry and whispered to her. "For Vanessa''s sake, you are the soul of Sunan arrow now! So Sunan Jing told you, you''d better not annoy Sunan! Sunan can stand it twice, but if you do it twice, be careful of your head! "The tone of the long bow and arrow was very cold. The bow and arrow in his hand raised stoby''s draw object and made sto tremble violently!


    Then longbow and arrow turned and left. Now he really didn''t want to stay with these people! He was afraid that he couldn''t stand the impulse to get rid of this guy in his body! Longbow and arrow knew that leaving this guy named sto would leave him a disaster, but there was no way. In addition to the elements that Vanessa asked for, in fact, the most important thing was that longbow and arrow couldn''t absolutely determine this name Sto''s guy will be killed!


    After all, a person''s strength is the same as his own. His strength may not be so simple. To break through his defense line, he must go to Dolan forest with them. Now this is not a good thing and completely disagrees with them! When their strength is not very strong, if you face a person who is not much different from your strength, it is really stupid, Even if you kill this man, Sunan doesn''t think it''s easy for you!


    This guy named is just because of his own murderous spirit. He doesn''t dare to act rashly. If he comes from entertaining himself, it''s completely right to use his current strength to pressure others, which is not a joke! After all, it''s so close now. If this guy suddenly attacks, he can''t escape. The sequelae of using his body directly with the ''Seven Star flight vector'' appears, and his muscles are a little sour Pain, this is an obstacle to their fight. Long bow and arrow can''t be confident that they can face such a rich man!


    Sunan can''t trip this guy on the battlefield. Bows and arrows are already experienced in dealing with Warcraft! It''ll make this guy feel good.


    Longbow, where are you going? It''s a forest. Have you forgotten the wolf Warcraft just now? "Vanessa said anxiously, the longbow and arrow in the back. Look, if the longbow leaves her heart, it''s a little empty. She thought, the longbow and arrow may be angry with her words and want to leave here! Her heart seems very reluctant to leave a long bow and arrow!


    Don''t worry, Sunan will go back to Dapu tomorrow! "The long sound of bows and arrows came from a distance.


    Listening to the long bow and arrow, Vanessa''s heart seemed to be full of something. This feeling of fluctuation made Vanessa''s heart beat a little.


    Of course, long bows and arrows don''t know. Long bows and arrows come all the way. These small races in this forest have long been hunted and devoured wolves, and good people know the existence of hunting wolves, so they won''t easily enter this field!


    Those who have the spirit of world of Warcraft have the concept of territory, which is an act of arbitrarily infringing on other people''s territory, so they also insist that their land of three acres will rarely come out of the activities. After all, it is necessary to have the power of territory! If you don''t have the power, your territory may be killed by foreign teams within two days!

 Chapter 671

    This land, such as hunting and devouring wolves, was obtained by killing a group of Golden Shield wolves. Sunan and the leader of Golden Shield tarantula fought for a long time.


    If not for luck, when Sunan uses light attribute conversion, it is estimated that if wolves can''t adapt to light attribute conversion and roll on the ground for a period of time, they may be buried under their hands!


    Therefore, this battle has caused the reputation of killing and swallowing wolves. After all, Golden Shield tarantula is also a tough man in this forest! Many people are torn up by these guys and used as food in their stomachs! If they don''t have low IQ and like to stay in dark places, their territory may be bigger


    After all, the silk that these guys spit out is as hard as fine steel and their bodies are as soft as fine iron. They have almost no weakness except their strong defense and attack ability and their ability to quickly chase and escape by relying on these wires!


    However, it is because they are in the dark all year round that they have a great conflict with the light. They fight in the secret nest. If the Timberwolves don''t accidentally find them, they really don''t know where the nest of Golden Shield tarula is!


    Their nests are built under the dead forest, because strange things will happen all year round, such as some Warcraft that appear here at night. They will never know where it is tomorrow! "Many Warcraft came here to explore, but they didn''t find it. It was the Timberwolves looking for food nearby. They found their nest under a fallen dead tree! Otherwise, it is estimated that it is difficult for Warcraft in the forest to find this place. After all, this place is full of fallen dead trees, but no one will look for these things everywhere.


    Killing wolves and swallowing wolves are naturally glad to hear this news, so all the Timberwolves can''t spread it, because the Timberwolves are naturally tight lipped by the wolf''s orders! Then one night, the wolves who hunt and swallow led the Timberwolves'' elves to the dead forest. He knew that these guys hate the sun and won''t attack foolishly and foolishly at this time!


    The main purpose of killing and swallowing wolves is to reduce the number of wolves. No one knows how many Golden Shield tarantulas there are, so killing and swallowing wolves is not stupid. As long as you know how many Golden Shield wolves rush in, it is not killing, but being destroyed by others!


    The night was so dark that only one bright moon shone in the dead woods. From time to time, several clouds covered the light of the moon, as if they had brought enough darkness to the earth.


    Sunan doesn''t know how long it has been lurking. Golden Shield tarantulas emerge from the nest under the dead tree. Golden Shield wolf Shu can clearly calculate the number of Golden Shield tarantulas that have appeared with her keen vision. Killing swallowing wolves doesn''t know how many Golden Shield tarantulas there are in the nest, and killing swallowing wolves attacks Golden Shield tarantulas with the essence of forest wolves. There are no shortcomings in being able to kill and swallow them , solve these new Golden Shield wolf Shu.


    For a long time, Golden Shield tarantulas rounded up those who dared to fight with them in groups, but as long as they saw too much movement, he would wisely choose to leave, so that these golden shield wolves could only "sweep" them wantonly in the territory of other high-level Warcraft to vent their hatred!


    Golden Shield tarantula thinks these guys must weave them, so it ruthlessly kills them! This also led to the rebound of those world of Warcraft Lords. After all, if others don''t give them some color to see how they can bully their own head?!


    Therefore, the attack team of Golden Shield Silver Spider baht was counterattacked by the Lord of world of Warcraft! This also caused the rebound of gold and silver spiders. Their IQ is not very high and aggressive! The behavior of the king of world of Warcraft undoubtedly gave them water in hot oil! The battle was so fierce that the Lord of world of Warcraft and the Golden Shield spider were killed in the dark because of the battle caused by the killing and swallowing of wolves!


    No one here is a very smart Lord of world of Warcraft, otherwise they will not cause conflict because of this matter. They can completely avoid this meaningless battle, but once there is blood in this battle, it is destined to have a bloody ending!


    Of course, the result of this battle is so tragic. During this period, the citizens of Dapu dare not approach it. Some passing employers have been seriously hit. Of course, some people have made a lot of money from it! After all, these animals are a box of coins;


    It can be said that because of this battle, great changes have taken place among the main forces in the forest! All kinds of people in world of Warcraft, who have endured the throne for many years, suppress these old generation strong social people at their own feet! At the end of the battle, the wolf swallowed the wolf and summoned up the courage to attack the set cave of the Golden Shield tarantula!


    The nest of Golden Shield tarantula is covered with spider silk. Under the guidance of hunting and swallowing wolves, they are very careful to avoid these spider silk. After all, if these spider silk had the function of well warning, they would not face a group of local troops, but a group of solemn regular teams! Killing wolves and swallowing wolves also hope to fight a sneak attack, so as to maximize the strength of these forest wolves and won''t hurt too much!


    As for the other Timberwolves at the entrance of the cave, this work of exploring the road is not suitable for them. These Timberwolves are trained to kill and swallow wolves. They are first-class hunters. They are much better than these ordinary Timberwolves in terms of head-on attack, endurance, speed and aggressiveness!


    Under the training of killing and swallowing wolves, they have the ability to observe the enemy and hide from the other party. If an ordinary forest wolf comes in without making mistakes, it is unrealistic to do so many things, so before the battle begins, these forest wolves can only stay close to the dead forest. If it is, be careful, if it will be found by other world of beasts lords!


    However, after this bloody battle, the main forces are integrating their people, but there is no time to control what happened in the dead forest, which has also made a great contribution to killing and swallowing wolves. I hope this secret nest will not be exposed! Bi Jing, this undiscovered secret base has a great impact! Whether it is to avoid strong enemies and store food, reproduction has its role! Killing wolves and swallowing wolves have long thought of the role of this nest!


    After some exploration, he killed more than a dozen Golden Shield tarantulas, killed and swallowed wolves and a group of forest wolves, and reached the center of the nest! A big, broken underground nest! Killing devours the wolf''s desire. Use it as a base immediately! But he is not stupid. Although many Golden Shield tarantulas have died, people can guarantee how many they still have!


    When Sunan saw that the rock walls of the underground world were full of spider eggs, Sunan was surprised to kill and devour Sirius. If these people were allowed to reproduce for a period of time, they would become the masters of this place again!? No wonder these golden shield tarantulas don''t have much desire for these territories. It turns out that there is such a big "Palace" underground!


    After killing the swallowing wolf and carefully observing the distribution of this underground nest, it seems that it has really experienced a large-scale battle. Many Golden Shield tarantulas have only a little vitality and look like dying!

 Chapter 672

    It seems that Sunan is really lucky. If Sunan had attacked this nest earlier, if Sunan had come with these guys, Sunan would have become the nutrition of this underground gathering place! "Killing wolves and swallowing wolves is a sigh. Killing wolves is not in a hurry to attack. After all, this place has developed so regularly that it obviously has their emperor!


    If you don''t catch each other''s emperor, you can''t stabilize. After all, these golden shield tarantulas can develop again in a very fast time. You can see the spider eggs on the rock wall! It''s a disaster for yourself and the Timberwolves!


    Killing and swallowing wolves will not relax Jing Ti, because these golden shield tarantulas are dying. After all, although the battle is very fierce, shrimp people and crabs are fighting this battle. World of Warcraft lords do not appear, so these world of Warcraft lords are intact. If they are not sure to kill the emperor here, even if they give up this attractive place, Killing and swallowing wolves won''t die!


    Only they found this treasure land. According to the original idea of killing and swallowing wolves, even if they can''t attack this time, as long as they have enough strength to attack this place, don''t run for a while! He doesn''t want the Timberwolves to suffer too many imitations.


    However, when the wolf saw the underground nest, he knew that if he could not use his disease to kill him this time, they would have no chance to occupy the huge underground nest in this geographical location!


    After all, Sunan saw spider eggs killing and swallowing wolves on the rock wall of this underground nest. He knew that if Sunan wanted to come in next time, Sunan would not come to talk to others, but give people a head! Therefore, this war must be carried out, even if there were losses, at all costs! The location of this place is really good, which can allow forest wolves to breed well here, not afraid Be invaded by the enemy! And you can raise some poor Warcraft here. Even in the face of powerful opponents, you can give them food at this time! It is the best defense shield!


    How can we not be moved by killing and swallowing wolves?


    The killing war devoured the wolf and scanned the bottom of the ground. This is endless, at least it can''t reach the end. There are many remaining natives in Jixue. They don''t belong to fan Tian who killed and swallowed the wolf, and so on.


    Although it will not cause too much obstacles to them, it is not a good thing to leave evil. It is very clear from the memory of killing wolves in the past. Sometimes these things are the last straw to crush the camel!


    Killing wolves and swallowing wolves do not want to solve the leadership of the Golden Shield tarantula after being killed by these scholars, so there is no place to cry!


    The elite who killed wolves and a group of forest wolves are slowly entering the nest. They can avoid Golden Shield tarantula as much as possible. They really can''t avoid killing werewolves. The wolves will kill these scholars in an instant and turn their bodies into their own energy! If it wasn''t for the killing and swallowing of wolves, if he couldn''t deal with some bad consequences at one time, these guys would be his blood ¡£


    For the original killing and swallowing wolves, the energy of these guys can still improve him. Although only one lost, he won a lot of money! For killing and swallowing wolves, world of Warcraft, growing up to absorb other creatures has never been satisfied. Of course, if the absorbed creatures are too strong, it will take time to transform. Except for these golden shield wolf scholars, they just use them To kill and devour the wolf''s sugar beans. Have you ever heard of anyone who has eaten sugar beans and feels full? You promised? Er, well. Since you said you have it, you have no right to do so. In short, Sunan has never experienced this feeling. If Sunan has eaten sugar beans and feels full, how much will Sunan eat?


    Killing and swallowing wolves are carefully groping in this underground cave. There are many Golden Shield tarantulas along the way. The power of killing and swallowing wolves has increased slightly. Now killing and swallowing wolves really want to live and kill directly here, so they can improve other actions of the ''swallowing formula''!


    But the wolf catcher understands that this is not the time to consider, and resists the impulse to continue to find the leader of the Golden Shield tarantula in this cave!


    After killing and swallowing the wolf, he finally found the leader of the Golden Shield tarantula in a building covered with cobwebs. One of them is several times larger than the other, and its mouth is sharper than other Golden Shield tarantulas, with a green awn on it. Obviously, there are other toxins that the Golden Shield tarantula does not have. Eight eyes turn again and again, with a trace of green on it Color awn. Obviously, the Golden Shield tarantula has no other toxins, and its eight eyes keep turning. Its eight long legs open, but if you carefully observe its eight long legs like a whip, you seem to be able to attack the attacker at any time!


    Well! Invader, Sunan sees your figure! Come out! "The cold voice of the Golden Shield wolf Shu reached the ears of the wolf hunter. Bi Jing, they can become the leaders of a nation. This is some common language of the mainland, but more or less.


    Sunan didn''t expect the leader of the Golden Shield tarantula to be so sharp! It''s much better than your offspring! "Kill the swallowed wolf, jump out of the hidden building and say in an ironic tone that this is one of the plans, kill the wolf first. Bi Jing, these golden shield wolves have no high IQ, and they are easy to be angered by other creatures!


    An angry creature can erupt more powerful forces than in the past, but at the same time, he has lost his or her legitimate reasons and judgment of the situation, which is good news for killing and swallowing wolves! Bi Jing, for people who act quickly, he really hopes that the leader of Golden Shield tarantula can be angered by himself!


    Well, Sunan doesn''t think it''s just a wolf. Sunan doesn''t think people like you can be the leaders of these Timberwolves. You have never seen each other in Sunan! Sunan thinks this is also a little-known variety! You resisted Sunan''s silence and made Sunan very unhappy! You insulted the descendants of Sunan, which made Sunan very unhappy! " The Golden Shield wolf Shu said coldly, its eight compound eyes kept turning, and its mouth stained with green light kept shaking.


    Hum, a person who knows nothing like you, naturally you won''t hear the name of the wolf! You, an old spider nesting on the ground, how do you know what the wolf is doing? "Just an idiot!" at first, he thought his mockery would not devour Sirius, but he didn''t think the Golden Shield tarantula was really as irritable as the legend and a group of belligerent guys! So simple


    Enrage! Kill a wolf, swallow a wolf, and you can only make a fire!


    You! You stupid little wolf, you have successfully angered Sunan! Sunan will let you know what the boss is good at! Go, little guys! "The Golden Shield tarantula said angrily. After all, a little wolf dares to look down on it, which is a big joke for the Golden Shield tarantula who manages this large area. The Golden Shield tarantula saw it, don''t you obey it? The stupid little wolf dares Violating his dignity. It just pulled his teeth out of the tiger''s mouth. It''s just tired of life! The leader of the Golden Shield tarantula doesn''t mind sending this stupid guy to their wolf God!

 Chapter 673

    Hearing the words of Golden Shield tarantulas, dozens of Golden Shield tarantulas ran out of the buildings. They are much larger than ordinary Golden Shield tarantulas, and they also have green awns on their mouths. Obviously, they also have toxin attack mode!


    Be careful, their mouths! Although Sunan doesn''t know what toxin is on their throat, because only people who are more powerful than ordinary Golden Shield tarantula have the ability. It must be right to be careful! Sunan attacked them in a defensive way! "The wolf who hunted and swallowed said to the elite of the forest wolf next to him in wolf language.


    "Sunan understands, boss!" the elite of the Timberwolves echoed one after another next to them.


    Gather the Timberwolves on it. After the battle, another golden shield tarantula in the underground cave will also be found. Anyway, it''s better to be found early. The brothers above can strike first and attack each other suddenly! "Killing devoured the wolf and roared through the underground cave, and other Timberwolves elite echoed it one after another.


    The Timberwolves in the underground den heard the wolf''s howling, then withdrew their claws to the ground and hit the underground nest! They have been worried about it for so long. After all, if the leaders have anything to do in the underground nest, it will be a big blow to them!


    They are dissatisfied that they are not strong enough to share these dangers with the leaders. Now they hear the call of the leaders one by one. Just like those students who come home from school, they run at the speed of the meter race. Well, in their view, ordinary running can be regarded as the sprint speed of the meter race, so they use the speed of the sports car to describe it.


    Well, Sunan didn''t expect that a little wolf would learn some skills and know how to keep him. Sunan underestimated you! But you also despised Sunan. This is Sunan''s territory, and Sunan''s hand must be faster than you! "The leader of Golden Shield tarantula couldn''t help but sneer at the cry of hunting swallowing wolves and forest wolves.


    Do you think Sunan will not think of this? But in Sunan''s view, your offspring are like miscellaneous people. They are the kind of people who can blow them away at one breath. What else can they do to Sunan? Your old spider has lived too long, your head has rotted! It''s foolish to compete with a pig! "Killing and swallowing wolves are like teasing each other, and their tone is also very flat. But this is only a naked insult to the Golden Shield tarantula of the other party''s leader. The more the other party calmly says, the other party''s heart is such recognition. This behavior is completely beating him in the face! It is still the" popular "one!


    It''s unbearable! "Baby wolf, you have to pay a terrible price for your words!" the tone of the leader of the Golden Shield tarantula almost frozen the air! It can be seen how terrible he was to kill and swallow the wolf!


    Waiting for you to be angry! "The wolf thought secretly in his heart of killing and swallowing the sky.


    Go back first! "The killed wolf talked to the elite of the Timberwolves next to him, and then all the Timberwolves followed the wolf, ate the wolf, and ran out of here.


    Oh, isn''t the wolf very slow? Do you know how to run when you fight now? "The Golden Shield tarantula smiled coldly, as if he had the pleasure of a cat and a mouse. Anyway, he didn''t think he would be killed by the wolf cub because the other party was willing to run, so he wouldn''t let go of the other party!


    If at first he just wanted the other person to become his stomach food directly, now he wants another person to die slowly in fear and watch his body be eaten bit by bit, so that these people know that their integrity is inviolable!


    Well, old spider sister. Ben Wolff doesn''t have time to play with you. Ben Wolff has work to do. Sunan can''t stay here with an old thing like you! "Jufu swallowed the wolf with a smile and looked contemptuously at the Golden Shield tarantula.


    "You! Children, come with Sunan and kill this ungrateful guy! Let them know the power of Sunan''s Golden Shield tarantula family!" Golden Shield tarantula Shu squeaked at the Golden Shield tarantula next to it. Then, a group of Golden Shield tarantulas ran out of the buildings, not to mention hundreds!


    It seems that the war has not only caused great harm to other races, but also suffered huge casualties. It can be seen that the Golden Shield wolf training just emerging from the buildings will not be born for a long time! It is much smaller than those disabled scholars.


    It''s very fast to kill and devour wolves and a group of forest wolves. The leader of the Golden Shield tarantula was thrown away at once. Bi Jing said that the wolf shaped Warcraft is also well-known and fast enough to get rid of these golden shield tarantulas! After all, due to their high defense ability, the golden shield tarantulas make their bodies a little bulky and can''t keep up with the speed of killing spiders with white bones and cold spiders !


    So it''s normal to be killed and devoured by the elite of wolves and Timberwolves! Of course, the leader of Golden Shield tarantula will not give up killing stupid wolves who insult himself. Therefore, although he can''t run, he still steps on the accelerator and climbs to the ranks of killing and swallowing wolves. Along the way, many injuries hinder the speed of killing and swallowing wolves, but they don''t take it seriously when killing the elite of wolves and Timberwolves Treat these obstacles. All injured and disabled people will be transformed into his energy in the fierce attack of hunting and swallowing wolves. Although this road consumes a lot of electricity, it is supplemented by the contributions of these people, but it also increases.


    This is the benefit of swallowing. It''s simply jealous of others! Unfortunately, it can only be envied by others. After all, this kind of jealousy is not like jealousy!


    Of course, the elites who killed swallowing wolves and a group of forest wolves did not see the eyes of these guys, but gave the Golden Shield wolf leader a little confidence that he could catch up with them as long as he worked hard, so they killed wolves and a group of forest wolf elites and slowed down their speed in front of the Golden Shield wolf head.


    But where the Golden Shield wolf leader didn''t see it, twenty or thirty Timberwolves in this elite team left the team and rushed to the front!


    This underground nest is really big. There are all kinds of terrain. Whether it is a swamp plain or not, it can be found here. It is almost like an underground world! Now, the wolf who killed swallowing was preparing to lead the group into the canyon. When the wolf who killed swallowing saw the canyon, it came up with a good way to kill the Golden Shield tarantula leader. In the conjecture of killing and swallowing wolves, the Golden Shield tarantula is estimated to have only the power of fourth-order Warcraft. If it is a fifth-order Warcraft, if it is a fifth-order Warcraft, killing and swallowing wolves doesn''t want to run directly!


    The fourth order and the fifth order seem to be a different order of magnitude, but the difference between them is actually the difference between the sky! The fourth level of world of Warcraft can only be regarded as the birth of spiritual wisdom, but when world of Warcraft enters the fifth level, its strength and wisdom will be qualitatively improved! The fourth and fifth order become the dividing line of world of Warcraft! Only when you become the fifth command world of Warcraft can you call it qualified world of Warcraft! Because only with wisdom can they practice by themselves!

 Chapter 674

    Specifically, under the fifth level, the practice of world of Warcraft around the fourth level is carried out unconsciously. Only when they reach the spiritual level, their practice will become active, and the fourth level world of Warcraft can become the leader of national groups, so that the world of Warcraft can command and practice the people of national groups and let them practice it! This is the starting point of a strong nation. It can be said that without world of Warcraft, it is difficult to form a strong combat effectiveness. Only the world of Warcraft groups from world of Warcraft can really become strong! Of course, for those low-level world of Warcraft, it is more difficult to enter the fourth to fifth order!


    Therefore, the low-level Warcraft is generally in the third level on the world of Warcraft continent, and the high-level Warcraft hegemony will be very strong because of the relationship between blood and other aspects! Of course, there are those low-level Warcraft evolved into the fourth level Warcraft, which inspired a lot of racial talents! This world of Warcraft usually has great potential and strong when it grows up!


    After all, the rules are fair in a sense. The more you pay, the more you can get! It won''t make you pay a lot! There''s nothing to get! Of course, this is what is recorded for these rules, excluding the sale of human labor.


    The killing soon devoured the wolf and his team, and soon reached the place where they found the wolf;


    The Timberwolves above the valley saw the arrival of the leader and suppressed their figure. They knew what the enemy they were facing. No one knew how long it had existed! If they usually see such existence, they will not go up to fight the enemy unless necessary. After all, such casualties are unbearable for them!


    But the killing of the team gave them unlimited confidence! One of the wolf God''s favorite children, kill and swallow the wolf! The existence of this legend is the existence that everyone needs to admire, so they believe that their leaders can lead them to create miracles. Even if the killing now devours the wolf, it has only the power of the second-class world of Warcraft! Of course, that was a few years ago.


    There is a stone as big as a small truck in front of several forest wolves. The way to kill and swallow wolves is to crush each other! With the fourth-order world of Warcraft, the body can''t bear the hydraulic movement of these boulders! Even some powerful world of Warcraft can only face this boulder and die of hatred! Bi Jing, one dollar and two dollars are OK, but if it is about ten dollars, it will not be able to simply resist it!


    This weight can crush them to death. Although the method is very thoughtful, it is not fast to deal with golden shield tarantula. Iron bastard is the most suitable!


    Soon, the leader of the Golden Shield tarantula ran into the trap of killing and swallowing wolves. "Oh! "With the killing in front of the wolf, a wolf howls above the forest. The wolf will face Ruo boulders and push forward one by one! All boulders roll down! It''s like hundreds of huge Warcraft overlords running away! There''s great power!


    The leader of the Golden Shield tarantula below is preparing to lose his spirit. When he sees this, he immediately unfolds his eight feet and runs to the front, but now they are in the whole ambush. In any case, they can''t run away safely!


    "Well, the old spider must have been crushed into meat rolls! Unfortunately, if Sunan smoked this guy, Sunan''s strength should be greatly improved!" he killed and swallowed the wolf and paused in a sigh.


    "Sunan, go back and see what happened in the province!" the wolf who hunted and swallowed saw the boulder rolling down. Sunan believed that the Golden Shield tarantula was completely unable to return to the sky, but he was still a little uneasy. Bi Jing, people who can become a fourth-order world of Warcraft will not be weak. Although this method seems perfect, killing and swallowing wolves are not necessarily foolproof. Only when they kiss each other They can only be sure when they see it! The wolf swallowed the boulder of Baoguo. It was relieved to see that the boulder really crushed the Golden Shield tarantulas and didn''t let the Golden Shield tarantulas run out!


    But interaction, spider silk toward the position of killing swallowing wolf, killing swallowing wolf sharp to the back of the jump!


    Wolf boy, Sunan despises you! Sunan didn''t expect you to have such an idea! If Sunan didn''t break through the fifth rank of the demon world that day, Sunan might fall into your hands this time! Hurt the great Lord mortenkin, damn it! You must be the meat bitten by the children of Sunan. Let them suck your blood, eat your meat, break your intestines, and slowly eat these things in your heart. It''s a pity So you can vulgarize your sins


    The cold voice of the Golden Shield tarantula came out from under the boulder. Then, the leader of the Golden Shield tarantula broke the boulder and ran out of the boulder, but many parts of the whole body were crushed by the boulder, and even the strongest protective layer of the whole body was destroyed. It can be seen that the leader of the Golden Shield tarantula was seriously injured in the Stonehenge!


    Golden Shield tarantula long!


    It''s a bit surprising to see that the leader of the Golden Shield spider is still alive, killing and swallowing the wolf. After all, his strategy can be said to be very perfect. Sunan didn''t expect this guy to survive! Hearing the leaders of the Golden Shield wolf spider, Sunan didn''t expect that the old spider broke through the fifth order of world of Warcraft and killed and swallowed the wolf''s heart not long ago!


    But there is still good news. The elite Golden Shield tarantula and other Golden Shield tarantulas next to the Golden Shield tarantula leader are pressed into meat cakes, which is certain! Bi Jing, the attack of Stonehenge is so fast that the leader of Golden Shield tarantula has been a good news to save himself. He wants to leave his brother, which is like a dream!


    But even so, the Golden Shield tarantula itself is not in good condition, but the name of level five Warcraft is enough to increase his value here!


    Killing and swallowing (Zhao''s) swallowing Sirius dare not be careless, because the Golden Shield tarantula is such a serious injury, but it looks very solemn. It is estimated to be the most embarrassing level 5 Warcraft in history! After all, it is estimated that Warcraft without the fifth order will hardly smash the boulder into meat cakes, and if the hunt succeeds in swallowing the wolf, it is estimated that no one can guarantee that no one has ever come.


    Wolf, you must be the king''s food today! "The Golden Shield tarantula, the leader of the team, shouted loudly. His anger, shyness and other emotions were expressed in his words. I didn''t expect that his carelessness would almost become like this guy. If it wasn''t for their own destiny and several loyal offspring helped themselves resist the falling stones, they thought they would really be planted here!


    Sunan doesn''t think the man who eats in his mouth should give himself a team, which really makes his face a little unbearable.


    The best offspring of Zhou died under the damn Boulder, which made him very angry and ashamed. If he could calm down, he might not use the damn wolf cub!

 Chapter 675

    The wolf doesn''t have time to talk to this guy. He''s watching each other''s every move carefully now. A seriously injured fifth level world of Warcraft, no matter how fragile it looks, is a very terrible existence to kill and swallow wolves! The killing only devoured the wolf at the second level.


    Wolf, afraid of death! " Seeing the sound of killing wolves and swallowing wolves, the leader of Golden Shield tarantula became a little happy. Bi Jing, he saw that his opponent was speechless in fear and could not talk to such a person with only one head!


    Golden Shield tarantula spits out a sharp thread when killing wolves, and all the elites who follow to kill and swallow wolves, so these threads are avoided one by one by the wolves!?


    Everyone spread out. When Sunan found his shortcomings, Sunan attacked him together! "The slaughter devoured the wolf and said to the Timberwolves next to him. A group of Timberwolves refused to stand next to killing and swallowing wolves.


    "This is the order, hurry up!" the wave of killing and swallowing spoke loudly to the Timberwolves next to him in a voice of command. A group of Timberwolves spread out about 100 meters away from the killing and swallowing of Wolves under the order of killing and swallowing wolves. They can arrive immediately in a very short time without distracting the attention of killing and eating wolves to take care of them.


    Hey, little wolf. Can you live without your companion? "The leader of the Golden Shield tarantula said contemptuously if he killed and swallowed the wolf.


    Whether you are alive or not depends on whether the wolf is in a good mood! If you are in a good mood, you may let go of your life. If you are in a bad mood, hum, today is your death! "The wolf who hunts and swallows is relieved to see the Timberwolves leave his heart. If he wants to escape, if he wants to escape, but if he lets the Timberwolves escape, he will not have such great deception ability now!


    Oh, baby wolf. All you can do is shake your mouth, wait until Lord mortenkin turns you into Sunan''s belly food, and see if you can use your hateful mouth like this! "Said the leader of the Golden Shield tarantula maliciously. Then Sunan saw the fast attack speed of the Golden Shield tarantula, so killing the wolf is also a surprise. The shape of a meal is to the side.


    Why did this guy suddenly become so fast? "The wolf wanted to kill and swallow the sky, and then jumped back, but found that his limbs became very heavy!


    Wolf, you''re dead! "The Golden Shield tarantula smiles if it kills and devours the wolf! At the same time, a spider silk is shot and swallowed the wolf.


    This is the winged spider silk! It seems that this guy just spits out the spider silk at will. In fact, he has made up a spider web! This guy said that these are all spider shaped Warcraft. Why did you forget that they are still alive? "The wolf secretly swallowed the wolf''s heart, and then saw his body sink. He directly put his body on the ground with the power of the spider web, and then ran towards the Golden Shield wolf Shu!


    The Golden Shield tarantula obviously didn''t expect that the wolf to kill and swallow would have such a move. A wolf who wasn''t going to kill and swallow bit off one foot! Originally, because the protective measures pressed by the big stone on his foot had been crushed by the boulder, killing the wolf and swallowing the wolf was easy to pull off one leg of the Golden Shield wolf leader, making the guy howl in pain!


    Wolf, you must die today! Vientiane sister silk! "Sister Jindun wolf took a big sip of wine, and his body withered like an inflated balloon, but a winged spider silk appeared behind him, constantly changing direction. It hung like a dark green light. With the movement of the spider silk, the stones on the ground were easily scraped off by them, and it was also seriously corroded.


    Vientiane spider silk! Spider is closely related to his life! "" with the voice of the Golden Shield tarantula in the lead, the spider silk behind him has been walking in the direction of killing the swallowing wolf. When the swallowing wolf saw the gravel on the ground, he won''t try with his body. It''s true. He kept jumping to one side, leaving the golden shield wolf Shu whose wing cobweb was just formed by the leader! A group of forest wolves also retreated, and they know that even if they Now they all rush up, which is not helpful to the leaders, so they chose to retreat very wisely!


    damn! "In fact, the long leg of the Golden Shield tarantula wiped the prey and swallowed the wolf, and Su penetrated into his body with the imitation mouth. The wolf who wolfed down knew that the battle must be decided as soon as possible, otherwise the longer he dragged on, it would be a kind of chronic suicide for himself, baby wolf! Did you just touch the leg of Southern Jiangsu? Did it taste good? But you should bear a little pain, and the real pain will come Just started! Now Sunan wants you to accept another way of death, that is, Sunan''s spider silk pierced your whole body and died! Don''t worry, Sunan will miss the place where you died, so you can still feel pain before you die! This kind of death can make you feel infinite pain, which is your best way! "Said the leader of Golden Shield tarantula with hatred.


    Killing a wolf doesn''t care what this guy is talking about. He''s thinking about what he can do to get rid of this guy! As long as you get rid of this guy, you can say anything!


    Suddenly, the killing poke devoured the wolf and remembered that this guy seemed to act at night and hated the sun. "Please bless Sunan and make sure this guy is very sensitive to light!" otherwise, he would really come here today! "The killing wolf swallowed Sirius in his heart and his eyes glowed red!


    The wolf killing retreated slowly. Now the valley can no longer play a big role. The best place to fight this guy is in an open place. Your speed advantage can be brought into play. If you are trapped in this valley, you will become this guy''s ashes turtle!


    Killing wolves won''t give him geographical advantage. The man had the advantage of power, but the killing didn''t withdraw from the valley, but stopped at the mouth of the valley for about.


    "What''s up, baby wolf? Does the toxin spread in your God? Why don''t you run away?" the leader of Golden Shield tarantula saw the killed wolf devour the wolf and looked at him with interest. Now he really looks like playing with a mouse. He doesn''t think the mouse will do any harm to himself now!


    But he obviously forgot that it was in Stonehenge that he almost let the little mouse fight with him because of his carelessness! But this guy can say: OK, imitation scar, forget imitation harm, er. It seems that his imitation scar is not very good, er, forget it, that''s what it means.


    Anyway, he didn''t think the mouse was doing him any harm now. He looked at him calmly without any action. He was still confident in his poison! In fact, he was surprised that the wolves hunted and swallowed could last so long. In his opinion, the cubs could not adhere to the toxin attack soon and turned into a pool of blood. It was surprising that the leader of the Golden Shield tarantula was surprised But it can last so long!


    Now the killing wolf swallowed the sky, the wolf gasped, his face was very tired, and his limbs trembled slightly! Of course, all this was captured by the wolf who hunted and swallowed. Although the toxin of Golden Shield wolf head was not vulgar, it did not endanger his life so quickly that "Those who devour the sky and shoot the earth continue to fight with the toxin. If the leader of the Golden Shield tarantula injects the toxin into his body, he may not be able to compete with him.

 Chapter 676

    I''m afraid Sunan can''t keep up with the number of words today. Sunan will compensate you tomorrow, so Sunan is very generous.


    But he obviously forgot that it was in Stonehenge that he almost let the little mouse fight with him because of his carelessness! But this guy can be said to be a good man. The scar forgot to hurt. Er, it seems that his scar is not very good. Er, forget it, that''s what it means.


    Since the leader of Golden Shield tarantula thinks that his toxin attack is difficult to maintain, it is best to give him such a state to show him, relax his vigilance to himself, so that he will no longer pose a threat to him, and it will have a good effect when he finds the right opportunity to attack him.


    In fact, although these toxins will not cause too much damage to the wolf''s lethality and swallowing, they will still make him a little uncomfortable. So this state is not always false, or a bit negative. At least his long leg was touched by his abdomen, a little paralyzed and some pain! But at least Sunan can be patient!


    "Wolf boy, Lord Morton King''s poison is not easy! This is just the beginning! Don''t forget, Sunan will give you back a thousand times the pain you have brought to Lord Morton king! "The leader of the Golden Shield tarantula looks straight at the wolf and swallows the wolf, as if he is worried that he will kill the wolf in the next second, and then disappears from his eyes. All eyes are illuminated by the angry flame. If they can be released, they may also be a work of Art! Killing swallowed the wolf, as if speechless and lying on the ground sadly." put down the boulder and think about it "Ju Sha swallowed the wolf and seemed to speak the common language loudly with his last strength!


    Hearing the words of killing wolves and swallowing wolves, the leader of Jindun wolf sister should hurry to have a meal, and then see that all the spider silk has taken his body back one by one. The disadvantage of this elephant spider silk is that if this skill is used, the defense ability will be almost zero. Although the attack power has been greatly improved, it is difficult to cover up the fact that the defense is insufficient, but this action can be used Make up for some deficiencies in the rapid growth of movement speed. So this is still very good, but the leader of Golden Shield tarantula has just experienced the feeling of being crushed by boulders, so he naturally feels alive and rolls up his whole body, hoping to resist the damage of boulders!


    Dan didn''t notice why he didn''t use the wolf language to kill wolves, but spoke loudly in the common language of the mainland. Could his Timberwolves understand the common language of the mainland? Of course, the answer was No. It was just a way to kill and devour wolves to confuse the public. He thought Stonehenge would kill all these guys. How could he think this guy would die and break through to become the fifth Order world of Warcraft, or there will be so many things to do? Put this - fire in the meat roll!


    The wolf Slayer bet that the man was afraid of the boulder he had just faced, but the wolf who killed and swallowed didn''t expect that the guy would bring back these annoying spider silk, which suddenly surprised the wolf Slayer!


    Killing devours the next joy in Sirius''s heart, "swallow heaven and earth, swallow it!" there is not much light gathering on the side of hunting and swallowing wolves in the cave, and the body of killing and swallowing wolves glitters like a light bulb!


    Kill the swallowing wolf and rush to the leader of Jindun wolf immediately. The swallowing wolf knows that if the leader of Jindun wolf realizes that there is no such thing, he will immediately attack himself here. In this way, kill the swallowing wolf and know that this is a fatal situation.


    But if you rush up now, it may be a reversal of the form! He is gambling! Although the price of betting is life, killing the wolf knows that he can escape, but the Timberwolves behind him will become the victims of the hatred of the Golden Shield tarantula leader. He will not choose to give up them and let himself run for so long. This is not just a matter of dignity and insult! This is the style of werewolves, and they don''t like it I will choose to leave my teammates in a crisis!


    Even if they die, they will accompany themselves. When they return to the arms of the wolf God, a group of brothers will follow them. What''s the matter with them? Since you were born a wolf, you have to die with dignity. The brother who abandons you will be hated by the wolf God! As a noble killer devours the wolf, he will not give up his brother!


    The leader of the Golden Shield tarantula can''t feel the rolling of the boulder. He recovers from the curly state and looks at it with his eyes. If he finds that nothing has happened, his angry eyes stare at him!


    Light up the earth! "Kill and devour Sirius with a smile. This action will determine whether you live or die! Even if he dies, he is worth it. At least when he becomes the second level world of Warcraft, he can compete with the fifth order beast. Even if he dies, he also has the capital to boast!


    Shining on the earth, light magic, a magic often used by priests, can walk out of a scene behind their own illusion, just like a light rain! Er. The ability of this magic is to teach ding ding the usual trick of those who have no combat ability! To put it bluntly, it''s just a hooligan.


    Ah! Suddenly, in the face of such fierce light, the leader of the Golden Shield tarantula directly covered his eyes and rolled up the whole floor. After all, the eyes are a part of creatures. All creatures will subconsciously close their eyes when exposed to strong light! But the Golden Shield wolf sister, they stay in the underground cave all year round, and their golden shield wolf sister moves at night, so It''s natural to receive bright light immediately! It''s a strong contrast!


    Soil! "Kill the wolf and swallow the wolf. His tactics are not as good as expected. Now the earth shines on the earth with a new ability. It is no longer a trick, eh. A magic to attract followers. Now it is also a good magic, which can let the enemy take the lead!


    HMM. in the future, who said that the bright earth can only play rogue, directly give you a bright face, let you understand that this action is actually a bad step! Let you feel magic, this action can make the fifth level.


    Can you do a trick that even magic apprentices don''t want to use? Sunan can''t, so it''s actually a bad move. What about that? You can''t let those sticks cheat anymore, okay?! this must be included in advanced magic! Those who want to limit their learning!


    In fact, killing and swallowing Sirius can only use one action to achieve such an effect. After all, there are not many light elements collected from the body, and the low-level magic that can be used does not seem to play much role. Therefore, choosing this seemingly useless magic did not expect to play such a strange effect!


    It seems that those low-level magic can do the best as long as they are placed in the right place! "The killing swallowed the wolf''s heart and thought. This battle also made him understand that not only there are strong skills to kill the enemy, but also some seemingly ordinary tricks can give play to their powerful ability! Of course, as the fifth level world of Warcraft, his vitality will not be so weak. It is so simple to end his life so soon. The leading Golden Shield tarantula still stands up slowly from the ground in a series of attacks! But his abdomen had been completely pierced, but the tenacious and energetic team staggered him to his feet.


    "It''s time."

 Chapter 677

    "Damn it, little guy. Wolf, for example. If Sunan can. Take the pass there. If it passed on, it wouldn''t be like this! It''s time. blamed! For. Why? " Golden Shield tarantula''s leading tone included that he didn''t want to die like this if he didn''t want to, but he could feel that his vitality had disappeared!


    The leader of the Golden Shield wolf spider used his last strength to use it again, except that the Vientiane spider silk launched a final attack on killing and swallowing wolves. Now he just wants the cubs to die and die by themselves.


    The spider''s silk is very fast. It condenses into a thumb sized spider''s silk, like a sharp sword, which directly devours the wolf in the way of "devouring the sky and the earth". Releasing too many local magic to kill the wolf is no longer something that the strong can avoid if the spider''s Silk is hit.


    But the forest wolf behind him ran very early. He killed and swallowed the wolf, and attacked the leader of the Golden Shield tarantula. At this dangerous moment, the wolf carried the prey directly on his back, and then rode on his back


    No! Sunan doesn''t want to! "The leader of the Golden Shield wolf spider was angry, and then the silk of the spider was fixed there and couldn''t move any more. It was only a centimeter away from the Timberwolves. As long as the leader of the Golden Shield wolf could die on a group of Timberwolves! But obviously there was no chance now!


    Take Sunan there! "Said the wolf to the forest wolf below him." but, boss. "The wolf in the forest hesitates. Bi Jing, the leader of the Golden Shield tarantula doesn''t look like an easy to die person. If he pretends, his leader may fall here!


    Don''t worry, this guy is dead! "Kill and swallow the wolf. To be sure, this is just a light from the leader of the Golden Shield wolf sister. Abdominal injury is fatal to the spider carving beast, but the fifth Warcraft can still survive for such a long time after such a serious fatal imitation!


    Then, all right! "The forest wolf hesitated for a moment, and then approached the leader of Jindun spider Shu with the wolf who hunted and swallowed.


    Old spider, if you are less impulsive and more considerate, you may not be killed by the secondary Warcraft in southern Jiangsu! Life is impermanent, and now you can only become the energy of Southern Jiangsu! Even if you don''t want to, you can''t escape death! "Killing the wolf swallowed the wolf and seemed to say it excitedly.


    "Secret: the sound of killing the wolf fell down, and the leading Golden Shield wolf sister gradually turned into a dark green fluorescence, slowly rushed into the body of Jufu and swallowed the wolf!


    Killing a wolf swallows the wolf''s comfortable howl. The level 5 energy of world of Warcraft is huge! Killing a wolf "swallows the sky", runs fast, and the energy in the body is also growing rapidly! This feeling of growth is like eating sugar free gum, and it can''t stop.


    This growth may be very harmful to humans, but it is different for killing and swallowing wolves. They are groups that rely on killing and stabbing to devour each other''s energy, so the harm is very fatal to humans, but


    For them, there is no obstacle at all, such as eating pollution-free things, there is no need to worry about eating anti eating things, so they are very deadly to humans, but there is no obstacle for them, there is no need to worry about eating such things! In fact, many world of Warcraft are very interested in swallowing some natural treasures and other things, because It has a great impact on breaking through their own bottleneck. The unbearable energy of human beings is not a problem for them at all! Of course, human pharmacists can play all their roles in these natural wealth. After all, human beings are also very concerned about the improvement of power! So pharmacists have a good research in this field, and can choose what excipients can play what effect It is a unique place for human beings!


    Advanced world of Warcraft stores these things and leaves them to human beings to refine. Advanced world of Warcraft can turn into human beings, and human pharmacists there dare not do too much damage to them, and advanced world of Warcraft is not a smart warlord! And the magical world of Warcraft usually has no defects, so many advanced world of Warcraft will be destroyed after discovering the benefits of human pharmacists Hand over the treasures of heaven and earth stored by themselves to human pharmacists. Of course, pharmacists are very happy. They can refine advanced pills to improve their skills, but they also gain a lot


    Of course, there are not many heaven and earth treasures in these advanced world of Warcraft. Many heaven and earth treasures will be protected by his Warcraft and swallowed directly! So swallowing heaven and earth treasures is also a way for world of Warcraft to move forward. After all, it is the most effective and direct way to break through many times. The possibility that survival can not be broken through is death! So when this expectation At the last moment of their life, they are still willing to fight in this way!


    Why let go, because swallowing the treasures of heaven and earth is not the reason for the success of world of Warcraft. Excessive energy will also cause severe reverse swallowing. The physical fitness of world of Warcraft is strong and invincible, so this explosion death is also common, so it is usually almost the living world of Warcraft to choose this way!


    Therefore, people in southern Jiangsu can see the power of killing and swallowing wolves. No matter how fiercely they devour energy, they will be digested by "swallowing the sky and the earth".


    The creatures in this legend always have their own way. They are all the people blessed by God! They are the envy of others. They can''t be jealous!


    Of course, God shows you that a road won''t make you run so easily. He will always set up many roadblocks to hinder your progress! Indeed, killing and swallowing wolves can absorb other people''s energy, but it makes them need a lot of energy to move forward!


    What they need to eat behind their back may be the existence of a divine level, but the existence of the divine level is not so simple that they can smoke! Killing and swallowing Sirius can only feed on creatures of the same level and higher levels, while creatures of the same level lower than themselves can''t do anything even if they eat more


    This limits the unlimited killing of wolves. Compared with the creatures he left behind, it can be improved. Therefore, the creator gave such a terrible talent to kill and devour wolves, but also balanced this ability!


    The most basic basis for killing and swallowing wolves is the ability to collect dead creatures or heaven treasures. They can be transformed and can play a full role! "Swallowing the sky and the earth" is the most basic basis for killing and swallowing wolves. This energy is transformed, and these Tianbao can play a full role! Even if the conversion rate of other world of Warcraft is, the highest conversion rate of humans may be or, even if the conversion rate of human pharmacists is not. This is great, but killing and swallowing wolves can be transformed. It is more human than human death Taste, worth throwing!


    The effect of "swallowing heaven and earth", "swallowing sky, swallowing earth and swallowing spirit", as the name suggests, is to devour each other''s spiritual power, that is, energy. In ancient times, creatures called all kinds of energy are now called spiritual power! The ability to grasp the soul is the ability to grasp each other''s ability and memory, etc.! This is terrible! The ability to grasp each other''s memory!

 Chapter 678

    Chu Feng opened his eyes. Even if Lex''s secretary was so powerful, they could only deal with ordinary people. Although he was meticulous to him, he didn''t pay special attention to it!


    "I''m talking about the experts invited by Zhengfu!" Chu Feng has come to the forefront. Emma should be the senior leader of the casino. She may be able to provide information about the experts invited by Zhengfu!


    Those who seek master practice, there are masters here, and I want to struggle! "Chu Feng was forced to say that he floated up with a magazine in his hand. This is a kind of gas application, which is very suitable to be installed in front of Emma!


    Emma Cho smiled at the magazine in Chu Feng''s hand and said, "now I know why I lost. We are not people in the world!


    You are also very good and have great skills, but you must speak the world with absolute power! "Chu Feng was forced to become addicted and immersed in the feeling of his master!


    Don''t worry! I naturally have a way! Emma covers her mouth and feels uncomfortable that Chu Feng doesn''t believe her!


    Well, thank you! Chu Feng thanked him. He always turned his back on Emma. He only thanked Emma at this time, just as he caught up with Emma in his shirt. He had to say that a beautiful woman was doing such a thing. It was absolutely pleasing to the eye!


    Prosperity! At this time, Chu Feng''s door was suddenly opened, and almost the whole door flew into the house, frightening Chu Feng and Emma.


    Emma! Where are you? I''m here to save you! A loud voice sounded. Then Chu Feng saw a blonde man about two meters tall rush in. His eyes were all murderers!


    After the blonde man came in, he almost met chufeng Emma face to face. Emma had solved half the problem at this time. Chufeng stood aside, and the scene was a little embarrassing!


    What. Asshole, I''m going to kill you! "The man was just stunned. It was like he was crazy. He didn''t know what he caught from his arms. His name was Chu Feng!


    Chu Feng reacted quickly. He threw to the left and got rid of the attack of the blonde man. At this time, Chu Feng had time to see clearly. The blonde man threw four cards, but these cards were all at this time. Insert them into the wall behind Chu Feng!


    "I wipe! God of gambling!" in Chu Feng''s eyes, this skill can be very handsome, just like the God of gambling in the movie, taking poker as the knife!


    Death! You''re calm! Emma shouted anxiously when she saw that blonde man crazy!


    But the blonde man completely yelled at her and rushed directly to Chu Feng. This guy is about two meters long. The muscles on his arms are smaller and thicker than Chu Feng''s. If you are ordinary people, you can put them on each other. Have a rest!


    Chu Feng has a good temper, but he is not the master of any bullying behavior.


    His body twinkles and moves cunningly along the blonde man''s body, while his left hand holds each other''s knee and his right hand hooks each other''s waist. Pull later!


    Chu Feng saw the blonde man''s body suddenly fly forward, and then hit it like a shell. He hit the opposite wall from the door of Chu Feng door, but there was no door on Chu Feng''s door. Let the blonde man suffer less damage at a time!


    "Sir, Chu Feng, please be kind!" Emma hasn''t dressed yet, and the first two buttons of her white shirt haven''t been buttoned yet. As soon as the time comes, spring will be infinite!


    "Don''t worry! I don''t have the hands of the dead! Chu Feng said vaguely that the blonde man seemed to be a hero to save the coal country, but the problem was that his demon power was stronger than him, and the hero was almost killed by himself!


    "Roar! I''ll kill you! The blonde man reluctantly climbed up and continued to attack Chu Feng!


    Chu Feng''s eyes flickered coldly. The blonde man only felt the cold wind moving on his face. It was a card, a card he had just used, but at this time, the card had been completely immersed in his back. On the wall, everything was completely covered in it, leaving a black gap and can''t see a few cards!


    He is a master of cards. He knows how exaggerated strength and skill it takes to reach this level. If the man in front of him wants to commit suicide, it''s completely effortless!


    Chu Feng looked at the shocked eyes of the blonde man and said with satisfaction, "I don''t want to hurt you. There''s no problem between Miss Emma and me, so please ask me later and worry, otherwise. Be careful not to take it off!


    Emma also quickly told the blonde man, "Daya, things are different from what you think. We all misunderstood Mr. Chu!"!


    "Misunderstanding...!? What may be misunderstood is that this hateful yellow monkey has cast a shadow on you. As your knight, I will never shrink back even if he dies!" the blonde man, Diego, shouted and pointed at Chu Feng!


    Chu Feng''s eyes are cold. He is really angry. Diego is rushing in. He is not angry. He is not angry with himself, but he can''t stand the insult to the language


    "Do you want to die?" Chu Feng inadvertently raised and lowered his swaying head. Diego and Emma shrouded it, as if they were killing God and destroying the Buddha!


    "Chu Fengchu, sir! Please be angry. Diego is a slap, but he is definitely not a bad man! Emma felt her shaking involuntarily.


    Chu Feng seems to be the God of death, coming to the world to harvest life. There is no such feeling of shyness or even shyness in front of him!


    No. ask him! Diego is very violent. He stood up against the momentum of Chu Feng and slowly stood up and looked at Chu Feng!


    Chu Feng is a little surprised that Emma and Diego are difficult among ordinary people. Masters who have met each other, especially their use of skills, can face their own internal masters even if they have to admire themselves. Obviously, these two are not horizontal, which is enough to suppress them by using vertical. Who thinks Diego can resist!


    "First of all, I don''t know what you think, but I know nothing about Miss Emma. Even now, I haven''t done anything non gentleman


    Second, put down your inexplicable attention. Your skin color is only caused by subtle genetic changes!


    Third, apologize for what you just said, or even if Miss Emma pleads, I don''t mind letting you suffer! "Chu Feng said slowly. He has been very patient, or swear first according to Chu Feng''s temper!


    Dear Mr. Zhu, I apologize for you. Please forgive me! Diego bows to Chu Feng and sincerely apologizes!


    Chu Feng''s temper is a dog. If someone really apologizes, he usually loses his temper!


    ". OK! Miss Emma, please don''t forget our things. Please come back! Chu Feng said to Emma that he didn''t want to get entangled with the two. He turned directly back to the house. When he passed through the gate, he suddenly stopped and turned back to Diego." big man, this is what you damaged. "You are responsible for compensation!


    What! That. Of course! Diego nodded quickly. Emma had told him about Chu Feng''s room, but she hid Chu Feng''s feelings for his big man Zisonglong is not a bad person. He just thinks Emma was forced by Chu Feng, so he was so angry that he had to die with Chu Feng. Since Emma said he was bad, he immediately knew he was losing money. His attitude towards Chu Feng immediately changed 180 degrees!


    Chu Feng saw Diego and nodded. Then he ignored everything and went back to bed!


    With such a big move, the hotel naturally would not have any response, especially during the period after the attack on the auction house, five or six staff gathered together, but they saw Emma and Diego stop immediately!


    "Miss Emma, what''s going on?" the hotel staff will naturally know Emma. The hotel and Casino were originally the owner!


    Nothing. There''s a misunderstanding. Please rest here. Don''t disturb Mr. Zhu''s rest! "Emma said to the staff!


    OK! I''ll arrange it now! "The staff quickly arranged people to do it!

 Chapter 679

    correct! Determine the cost you want and take it from Mr. Diego! " Amar looked at Diego and said to the staff!


    what!? This. OK! " Diego deflated immediately. He bowed his head and agreed!


    After arranging everything, Emma immediately left Diego and left Diego''s room. She took Diego outside and asked unhappily, "who asked you to come!


    There''s no one there! Diego looked down as if he had done something wrong and didn''t dare to look into Emma''s eyes!


    No one wants you to come. Why are you in trouble! "Emma continued!


    Diego opened his mouth and he stopped talking. Emma looked at her: "say it!"


    "OK! Emma, no one let me go, but when I heard you lost to others, the bet was so... - then I''ll go crazy!


    "I told myself, I can''t let anything happen to you. I don''t care whether you win or lose. If he wants to touch you, I''ll kill him! Diego, take a deep breath!


    You think you''re me? "Emma lowered her head, she whispered, but there was no blame in her tone, but it was like being spoiled!


    I''m your knight! Princess, I won''t let you get hurt! "Diego has a knee and said sincerely!


    Princess! A long time ago! "Emma''s sad and weak way:" it''s been 19 years! Who can remember the princess who no longer exists in the country?


    I remember that! No matter how the world changes, no matter where the princess goes! Diego will be your most loyal knight, and I will guard my knight and protect your happiness! Diego looks up and stares into Emma''s eyes!


    Thank you, Diego! "Emma bit her mouth. Who knows that the woman called casino princess used to be a woman no one else knew!


    "It''s me! Does Miss Emma have anything?" asked Chu Feng!


    I''ve prepared what you want. Do you want to send it to you?


    Emma soon, I have prepared some information for Chu Feng!


    It bothers you! Chu Feng is on Emma


    Emma handed the collected information to Chu Feng and apologized to Diego again and again. Chu (bddh) Feng is not a retaliatory person. If Diego hadn''t been a little angry with him, he wouldn''t be so angry. Now he has completely shrunk!


    Without this, I''m not angry, but miss Emma is really great, so I soon received the message! "Chu Feng smiled!


    Emma also smiled. This man is really different. Facing an ordinary man who is not like a man, he is like a boy with open mind, closeness and intention to alienate!


    Where did he know that Chu Feng was a man? Chu Feng in the last world had learned the truth of toxic beauty. Although the world has different strengths, it is far from this beauty!


    Sir, Chu Feng appreciates this. In fact, it''s not my own skill. Although these numbers are very mysterious in the eyes of ordinary people, they are very famous in high society! "Emma told Chu Feng!


    Chu Feng nodded. He opened the message sent by Emma. There was not much information. There were only five to six pages in total, but it was very good, even with photos!


    Zong Shengyi Lang! Chu Feng''s eyes are on his eyes. The page of information is his old acquaintance. This turtle ninja, Chu Feng continues to watch!


    Zong shengyilang! Turtle crescent Ninja Ninja has strong stealth assassination ability. He participated in the assassination of many senior official shepherds and was wanted in more than 30 countries!


    Chu Feng was a little surprised. I can''t think that zongshenyilang is wanted by many countries. It seems to be a professional killer!


    The wind is smashed! The sun warrior of turtle country has powerful Double Sabre swordsmanship. He is known as the future of the great swordsman of turtle country, and is highly valued by the right-handed people of turtle country!


    Jin Zheshu, a national art master of the cold country, has dozens of world champions and is known as the national treasure of the cold country! "This Jin Zheshu makes Chu Feng unable to understand that the world champion participated in the work of Gu Wei, but he can play with a master. It should also be a thorny figure!


    Gongsun long! "Chu Feng paused for a moment and knew his name. This is probably what Zong Qingyi called an ancient domestic Master!


    "Gong Sanlong, the four young masters of Wuzu, the famous Gongsun of flowers and fruits, became martial artists at the age of 18. They are called not geniuses and should be invited by friends to participate in the auction and guard work! Gong sunlong''s introduction is very vague, but it points out his origin!


    Gongsun Wuzu! Chu Feng whispered that this should be a powerful internal boxing family in ancient China, but the so-called martial artist Chu Feng can''t understand it. Please think carefully. This should be the classification of internal boxing ~ level!


    Miss Emma, thank you for your information, which is very helpful to me!


    Chu Feng collected this information and didn''t - return it to Emma!


    Emma is not coming back. She is as charming as ever and laughs at Chu Feng. So, I''m gambling with Mr. Zhu?


    Write off! Chu Feng shrugged and said that Emma had cashed the bet!


    Emma was relieved to see that Chu Feng was so fresh. She said to Chu Feng, "Sir, Chu Feng, you ancient people are really strange!"


    "We ancient Chinese? Have you seen other ancient Chinese? Chu Feng seems to have met more than once after hearing the tone of Emma''s voice!


    "Mr. Gong Qilong has also played in our casino. Emma is lucky to gamble with him!" Emma Lu!


    Oh! Chu Feng has aroused people''s interest. I can''t think of the understanding between Emma and Gongsun long!


    "Did you win or lose?" Chu Feng asked with interest!


    Ha ha! Mr. Sun Gong''s gambling is not as good as Mr. Zhu''s, and Emma won easily! But! Emma paused deliberately, seemingly deliberately trying to rush to the wind, but who knows that Chu Feng didn''t ask, Emma can only continue: "But Mr. Sun Gong seems to have seen Emma''s trick, but he didn''t dismantle Emma! Chu Feng nodded. It''s not difficult for insiders to understand through Emma. It''s not easy to crack. If you don''t have perspective function, it''s difficult to solve. Because Emma uses lead cans, if you can''t see the internal changes, this gas is difficult to work!


    Your little trick, don''t use it in the future, it''s easy to be noticed!


    Chu Feng said to Emma casually!


    Emma picked up her red mouth and seemed spoiled again. If ordinary people looked at him, I''m afraid her bones would be brittle!


    Chu Feng''s heart doesn''t care about Emma. He carefully reads the information in his hand and hopes to find something more useful. Unfortunately, the data record is the basic identity of several people, and there is no further explanation


    "What!? Chu Feng returned to God. He smiled awkwardly and thought for a while. He took out a piece of paper, wrote something, and gave it to Emma." Miss Emma, these are some ways to practice Qi in ancient countries. You can try it. If you practice well, you won''t be afraid to be found in the future!


    Emma was speechless. He didn''t ask him how to practice Qi, but since people paid themselves, Emma had to accept it!


    You ancient Chinese don''t care much about these things. Don''t you teach others casually? "Amy took over the note handed over by Chu Feng and asked in her mouth.


    Chu Feng smiled and said, "this is not the core, just some squares. The law can''t count anything. Thank you for providing me with this information!


    You don''t have to thank me, that''s what I lost to you! "Emma whispered, but she still held it in her hand!


    Chu Feng looked at Emma''s expression and couldn''t help laughing. He just got the color and said to Emma, "OK, Miss Emma, I have other feelings. Are you

 Chapter 680

    In other words, if the other party''s ability conforms to their own ability, they can learn in an instant! To grasp each other''s memory, as the name suggests, is to be able to observe each other''s life! What other people will experience, and so on. That''s why killing and swallowing wolves can have such profound knowledge, otherwise he can''t have the cruel human product of ''forming master'', which is a powerful place to ''swallow the sky, shoot the earth and devour the soul''.


    It can be said that this ability has created the reputation of the legend of killing and swallowing wolves. Of course, this is unknown to the world. Those who know have become the energy in their bodies!


    The leader of Golden Shield tarantula should be level 5 Warcraft. For Level 2 Warcraft, this is just a huge supplement. Suddenly, he successfully broke through the threshold of level 3 Warcraft! After all, the energy absorbed in this step was too rich for him, and the initial killing swallowed up the wolf. In order to break through the threshold of the third-order world of Warcraft, the wolf was on the edge of frugality, and this supplement was directly added to him.


    The wolf who killed the swallowing wolf was still satisfied with the gift. The toxins in the body disappeared because they absorbed the energy of the Golden Shield tarantula leader. After all, for the killing that absorbs the noumenon, these toxins are like what they already exist!


    The killing of the third-order world of Warcraft swallowed the wolf and wantonly killed the Golden Shield tarantula in the underground cave. The forest wolf rushed in from above the underground nest also cooperated with killing and swallowing the wolf to clear the underground nest. For the spider eggs in the nest, the wolf ordered to solve them all. Bi Jing, the wolf who hunts and swallows doesn''t want these variables to appear in his territory! This is their own territory, but others can''t interfere!


    At this time, the long bow and arrow ran in the forest, constantly relying on the wind to vent their killing heart on them, and soon killed the devouring wolf near the wolf''s nest. After all, they can share each other''s memory knowledge after signing the "equal contract" with the killed wolf, so it is natural to know where the wolf''s nest is.


    Several patrolling Timberwolves found a long bow and arrow. Jingti looked at him and howled the wolf to summon nearby companions!


    Not long ago, there were thirty or forty Timberwolves near the bow and arrow, but with the majestic howl, all Timberwolves retreated one by one.


    Long bow, what are you doing here? What can Sunan do for you? "Shajian swallowed the wolf, jumped out of the dark jungle and asked with a long bow and.


    "Sunan met a man with short eyes! It made Sunan very angry, but there was a good man around him. Sunan didn''t do anything, and Sunan couldn''t directly face the guy of Vanessa!" the long bow and arrow quickly described what had just killed the wolf.


    Well, these people hate it most. Do you want brother Sunan to play with that guy? "A trace of red flashes in the red pupil of the killer wolf. It is obvious that he wants to directly kill the man mentioned in the longbow and arrow!


    Forget it, there are still many opportunities. If you stand up, the sunans will not be able to keep up! This will be even more troublesome! "The long bow and arrow said calmly. After all, the wind blew his heart a little irritable and calmed down!


    That''s what you said, let this guy live a few more days! "The wolf who killed and swallowed listened to the long bow and arrow, felt that the long bow and arrow were right, and nodded in agreement.


    What, kill the wolf. Sunan came to your house and didn''t invite Sunan in? "The long bow and arrow changed the theme and killed and devoured the wolf


    Of course, let''s go, Sunan! "The murder devoured the wolf and jumped down, followed by a long bow and arrow. The two men came to the huge underground nest through a secret path!


    WOW! It''s too big, how big is this place, kill the wolf! "Looking up at the underground nest from high, the longbow. The arrow couldn''t help sighing! This is a perfect place, whether as a retreat or storage! The longbow arrow involuntarily came up with various solutions suitable for this place!


    Sunan doesn''t know. Although Sunan people have been exploring this place for years, they haven''t found its end. Of course, the Sunan gate hasn''t been opened too much. Bi Jing, there are many strange things exposed in this underground nest. Sunan really doesn''t think they have been opened! "The murder swallowed the wolf and shook his head about the bow and arrow.


    "Forget it, there are many opportunities anyway. If you stand up, Southern Jiangsu will not be able to keep up by then;


    "It''s more smooth!" said the long bow and arrow calmly. Bi Jing, the wind blew his heart a little irritable and calmed down!


    Strange? "The long bow and arrow looked suspiciously at hunting and swallowing wolves. Yes, some places seem to hinder the development of Sunan people! Full of anger! This really makes Sunan people unable to enter, but even outside these places, this underground nest is very large! To tell the truth, Sunan is still sad to give up here! "The wolf who hunted and swallowed looked at the territory occupied for many years and was a little reluctant to say so.


    Who said that Sunan people were going to give up this place? "Longbow and arrow smiled and looked at the wolf who killed and swallowed the wolf. Although killing and swallowing the wolf said some harm in this regard, he knew that Sunan still had the identity of ghost wizards. I believe these dead ghosts should not be a problem for Sunan!


    If other things may have problems, then it may be said that it is hand in hand! So this underground gathering hole can be completely wrapped in a bag!


    Oh, are you going to base this? Killing and swallowing wolves is not stupid enough to understand the meaning of a long bow and arrow.


    Well, this place can be a secret base. Whether it''s the storage of materials, the deployment of troops, or the establishment of an underground Empire, this place can be a perfect place! At least the passage here is very secret! Is it that ordinary people won''t notice this place, which creates a good condition for the people in southern Jiangsu! If Sunan people can build a portal in the back, it is a perfect place that others can''t find!


    Longbow arrow said excitedly that he wanted to build a hidden Empire here and become the most powerful backing for Southern Jiangsu! This is fully qualified! It''s just that plants can''t grow here without the sun. This is a defect! There is groundwater in the case of water, there is no need to worry about it!


    However, it is entirely possible for Sunan people to send these materials here at a later stage, so that the facilities here can be improved! Now you can hand it over to the forest wolf to manage. You can even ask your highness to send some blue tigers to help the forest wolf manage this place together. As the fourth batch of Warcraft, green tiger can still deter world of Warcraft here.


    After all, according to the words of killing and swallowing wolves, a group of light blue tigers are still scary because of the strength of the whole forest and the fact that golden shield tarantula has not flourished for many years! There is no problem being a bully in this forest;

 Chapter 681

    Therefore, canglan Tiger Town can control the land of Timberwolves and will not let the location of these channels leak. The place where wolves are killed and eaten is on these channels, so that it can quickly reach the place where the attack takes place!


    Well, this is really a good place to establish secret forces or organizations! There will also be many transmission arrays in southern Jiangsu, and the materials required for the transmission array are much simpler than other transmission arrays, and the effect is much better than that in your mainland. Hey, hey, this can have a big impact.


    Kill and devour the wolf, said proudly.


    "Kill the wolf, there will be such a good thing to say early! In this way, Sunan can also make some better plans. You are really a little rude! The long bow and arrow smiled at the prey and swallowed the wolf, but said helplessly.


    In this case, all the knowledge of Sunan has been shared with you. If you don''t see it yourself, can you blame Sunan?


    "You have many memories to die. Even if Sunan doesn''t do anything every day, even if Sunan dies, you can''t complete it, so this glorious task will be completed by you!" the long bow and arrow stroked his forehead, and then said in a tone to the wolf who killed and swallowed. The head teacher rewarded a classmate in front of his classmates.


    Well, so you humans are terrible in this respect. Don''t worry. Anyway, Sunan can feel what you''re thinking. If it helps you, Sunan will mention it! "Said the wolf who killed the swallowing impatiently, but the contents don''t match his tone. It seems that killing the swallowing wolf may still have this attribute of pride.


    It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. Sunan will slowly digest your knowledge. After all, this is very practical knowledge! Sunan will use them to make up for Sunan''s arrows! Sunan believes that by then, Sunan''s arrows will be stronger than the legendary arrow God! "The long bow and arrow patted confidently.


    "You still have a long way to go. You know, in Sunan''s memory, the number of archers stronger than you can''t be counted. You can''t even board their chart. Do you want to compete with those archers? Oh, Sunan didn''t hit you, you''re just looking for opportunities for abuse! Or, if they raise their hands very casually, you can abuse you! "If there is a wall in front of killing and swallowing wolves, it is estimated that the guy will take out a pipe, spit out a smoke ring, and shine a black magic lamp on him. The whole wolf leans against the wall and says this slowly.


    Don''t worry, one day Sunan will surpass these ancestors and reach the peak that no one else can reach! "The long bow and arrow were not hit by the words of killing and swallowing wolves, but they still speak with confidence!


    Well, that''s good! At least one more point, so Sunan will see if you can do it! Anyway, you may not even touch your toes now! "It is confirmed that the long bow and arrow were killed and swallowed by the wolf. Here, it is a vicious blow to the long bow and arrow.


    Of course, the long bow and arrow will not have a negative impact because of killing swallowing wolves. In fact, it is also a long bow and arrow that helps kill swallowing wolves. If a person does not become a strong person, he can only do nothing in his life, because if he does not have this idea, he will not give his own actions! However, even if a person is weak, as long as he With a strong heart and his own efforts, he can become a stronger person than before, which is certain!


    Hunting swallowing wolves affirmed the performance of longbows and arrows. At least longbows and arrows have been tested by him in this regard! Because he has only seen the life of longbows and arrows until today. After all, the life of longbows and arrows has been more than ten years. The thought of killing wolves and swallowing wolves can be explained all over the world. They all spend their time in hard training, as long as such people have a strong heart Heart, then this person can become a force enough to match his mentality!


    It''s not because of anything, because they have made enough efforts. At least this power depends on efforts to get the same return! Therefore, killing the werewolf knows that as long as the boy doesn''t give up practicing, he will have a good chance to become a master!


    More importantly, he has his own knowledge to help him. The child''s IQ is much better than the human who killed and swallowed the memory of the wolf. This kind of person can well control combat skills, magic, or all aspects of knowledge! So this kind of person also has great advantages in practice! So it''s no big deal to point out the child yourself! The wolf thought to kill and swallow the sky Empty.


    Well, long bow. Although the memory array in South of Jiangsu is much less than the original material, it is not what you can get now. The core of World of Warcraft and the essence of space are not what you can achieve now, so improve your strength. "Killing a wolf bows and arrows under this vicious blow. His confidence is good, but it is wisest to let him understand the facts, otherwise too much confidence will become arrogant! This is not the purpose of killing and swallowing wolves!


    Well, Sunan knows that! "The longbow and arrow nodded to show that they understood.


    Oh, by the way! Sunan suddenly thought that when Sunan killed the leader of this place, he said, ''if he could inherit the inheritance there, he wouldn''t die here! "So over the years, Sunan has been carefully looking for the underground nests in these places. There is information about this. After all, the fifth order Warcraft is eager to inherit. It is not a small thing! This inheritance may be strong! Otherwise, he will not show this desire. After all, he is the fifth order world of Warcraft. Although the power of world of Warcraft is not a high-end combat power, But it won''t be too weak. Let this guy Miss inheriting Southern Jiangsu. I''m curious! So you can look around. Maybe you can still get some ancient heritages, which will be a bad thing! You don''t know how powerful those ancient heritages are, which can be used as an example of Southern Jiangsu''s heritage;


    Come on, after all, you haven''t found it for a long time. Sunan has not wasted this time. You''d better practice this time! Anyway, with your legacy, Sunan really doesn''t want it! "The long bow and arrow shows a little desire, but consider it or hold it down. After all, what this inheritance sees is opportunity. If it''s your own business, you can become your own thing even if you don''t deliberately look for it, but if it''s not your own business, even how serious and cautious it is, it''s just a blank space, which is dishonest.


    In fact, as the longbow and arrow said, the knowledge of killing and swallowing wolves has not been digested, let alone looking for other heritages. Is it worth the loss? Bi Jing, the genetics of killing and swallowing wolves are also very strong. Why do you lose one of them? Not beautiful!


    Oh, your child really doesn''t look like a child, like an old man who has experienced countless vicissitudes! Really, you don''t care about such a good thing! Really, forget it. There''s nothing wrong with what you said, which is enough for the southern Jiangsu people to nobly kill wolves and swallow the wolf''s heritage! "The murder case made the wolf helpless at first. Looking at the long bow and arrow, he said proudly. This pride was printed on their bones for a long time! Because their appearance is a legend! Some people who know world of Warcraft still know how to kill and devour wolves!

 Chapter 682

    Although killing and swallowing wolves have not appeared in people''s eyes for a long time, their records in the scroll have not dissipated because of the passage of time. Of course, not many people know! After all, it is usually the family that transmits this information for a long time, or do they have such a source of information for small civilians or single adventurers in the family? So the existence of killing and swallowing wolves is still very mysterious! At least, if you let an ordinary adventurer see the killing and swallowing of wolves, he doesn''t know the difference between this wolf Warcraft and another wolf Warcraft!


    Bi Jing, not everyone can be so knowledgeable. So far, most of the knowledge is still in the hands of the nobility! These adventurers are usually of civilian origin. How can there be preferential treatment in this regard?


    Sunan is not as old as you say! Anyway, Sunan is only nine years old. Sunan is still a child. Ha ha! " Bows and arrows laughed at killing and swallowing wolves, perhaps when he was a child.


    Watching the long bow and arrow kill the wolf, swallow the wolf and shake his head. Well, it''s late. " Sunan thinks you should go to bed! Sunan has to rearrange these people! Seriously, you didn''t say it earlier, so Sunan has arranged it, so you have to reschedule it again! "When he killed the wolf, he was a little unhappy and looked at the long bow and arrow.


    "Why didn''t Sunan help you?" "the long bow and arrow, like a child who did something wrong, said shyly to the killing wolf. But the next moment, killing and swallowing the wolf killed everything directly.


    Will you still help Sunan? Can you speak wolf language? "It''s embarrassing to kill and swallow wolves, laugh at longbows and arrows, and say it''s helpless to hold wolf claws on his face.


    OK, OK. Sunan is really going to bed! Oh, by the way! Where did you bury the two forest wolves? Sunan wants to see them. "The long bow and arrow are choked by killing and swallowing the wolf.


    "Oh, they are both buried in the wolf''s garden. Sunan will take you tomorrow. If you don''t have Sunan''s leadership, you will still be attacked by the Timberwolves. Although Sunan introduced you to them, they haven''t seen you before. So if you go out, it''s no good, but it will only increase unnecessary killing. By tomorrow, it will be done! It''s a place for Sunan to rest Fang, so they won''t come, except for the most important thing.


    So you can rest here! "The wolf looked at the long bow and arrow and didn''t blame him for killing and swallowing the wolf. The law of the jungle is very common in the forest. He has long been used to death!


    Therefore, although every death will be accompanied by sorrow, everyone will put this sadness in the bottom of their heart! Because they understand that their death is for everyone to live better in this forest! They are not cold-blooded, but deeply buried in their heart!


    Then he turned around and directly looked for a flat place to build a tent to get a good sleep. These days, because the long bow and arrow followed the enterprise group, the long bow and arrow didn''t get a good rest. After all, his teacher told them: "Never rest without absolute safety!" because this time you rest, you may rest forever!


    This sentence makes it easy for longbow and arrow to remember, so longbow and arrow will always set up some well warning things where they want to rest, at least make sure they can wake up for a while!? only in this way can Sunan people ensure their safety! But now he has no such scruples to kill and devour wolf territory. Bi Jing, if he is attacked in this place, it will become a joke!


    Boss, you mean the sunans don''t need to leave here? "A forest wolf is a little excited to listen to if they kill and swallow wolves. After all, they really don''t want to leave after living in this place for so long! No, why, it''s a local feeling! Everyone subconsciously misses their hometown, so when they kill and swallow wolves for the first time, many wolves are a little reluctant to leave, but the leaders don''t want to They knew that the leader would let them leave for their own interests, so they didn''t refute.


    Yes, this place should develop in the future, so Sunan people will continue to recuperate in the back, but Sunan will lead the not particularly strong people in the society to exercise with the newborn wolf and Sunan. After all, it is still too limited in this aspect, and can really develop and grow only in a broader place! "The wolf who killed the swallowing nodded.


    "Well, Sunan people believe in the leader''s decision!" all the forest wolves nodded in agreement. After all, killing wolves and swallowing wolves have previous experience, which is completely the same "Craftsman" guy, he is still very good at dealing with these things. Although today''s Timberwolves are the elites of the ethnic group, even so, they are only level 3 World of Warcraft and do not produce real spirituality. Although these elites are about to break through the mark of level 3 World of Warcraft, and although they want to break through the mark of level 3 World of Warcraft, their IQ is still not good Fully developed!


    Well, as Sunan said earlier, Sunan will leave here with Ruo longbow and arrow, so Sunan will stick to the original plan! "But now it doesn''t go, this is development! Sunan hopes that during the period when Sunan leaves, Sunan''s family can be strong! It won''t be invaded by other Warcraft! Bi Jing, even if Sunan doesn''t have a long bow and arrow, Sunan will leave here one day! So you must improve yourself! You can''t think of everything in Sunan to make decisions, you must make your own suggestions! So, forest The wolf''s family can be strong! Don''t make others afraid to move because of the name of Sunan. You should use the name of forest wolf to make the enemy afraid of any change. This is your goal! Do you understand? "The hunted wolf looked at the crowd calmly, but his words really excited the wolf''s heart!


    Yes, sir! Sunan people understand! Sunan will rely on their own names to help those who want to fight with Sunan to weigh their strength before they fight! " A forest wolf stood in front of all the forest wolves and said solemnly.


    "Well, Sunan believes that under your leadership, even if Sunan leaves, Sunan can be strong!" the forest wolf looked at the forest wolf with great approval.


    Those who came back at night forgot the time. Next time they made up for the time. Er, Sunan, I''m sorry.


    Turn around, find a flat place to set up a tent and have a good sleep. These days, because the longbow and arrow follow the enterprise group, the longbow and arrow don''t get a good rest. After all, his teacher told them: "never rest without absolute safety!" because this time you rest, you may rest forever!


    Well, Sunan people believe in the leader''s decision! "All the Timberwolves nodded in agreement. Bi Jing, who has previous experience in killing and swallowing wolves, is a" handicraft "guy, and he is still good at dealing with these things.

 Chapter 683

    Although today''s Timberwolves are the elite of the group, even so, they are only the third level world of Warcraft and do not produce real spirituality. Although these elites are about to break through the mark of level 3 World of Warcraft, although they want to break through the mark of level 3 World of Warcraft, their IQ has not fully developed!


    "Don''t worry, boss! Sunan will certainly lead the Timberwolves to power!" said the Timberwolves bravely, suddenly! The Timberwolves felt the soul in his body and rushed into his mind! The Timberwolves could not directly control the spirit of his body, and the spirit seemed to come out of his body one by one!


    Control it! Control the demons in your body and drag them to the white place formed in your mind!? as long as you control it, you can turn it into a fourth-order Warcraft! "Kill the wolf, swallow the wolf, look at the joy in the heart of the forest wolf, and then say carefully to the voice of the forest wolf.


    Remember, this is a pull battle. Only if you can control these magical spirits can you move forward successfully. Otherwise, these magical spirits may bring terrible imitation harm to you! This kind of harm may cause you to explode directly or become an unconscious person! Rely on the white things in your mind to control these demons! The more you control the demons in your body, the more you are right The more helpful your future growth will be! "Kill the wolf, swallow the wolf, and then say to the Timberwolves that the tone of care and expectation are entangled.


    The forest wolf did not respond to the words of killing and swallowing the wolf, but tried to do what he said according to the words of killing and swallowing the wolf. The forest wolf constantly manipulated according to the words of killing and swallowing the wolf. If the white thing in his mind, the magic in his body slowly calmed down, and gathered together to the white thing at his call. And the white thing gradually became less and faster The degree is very slow, but the Timberwolves will feel very clear!


    However, when a trace of magic touches this white thing, the white thing stops its dissipation and grows up slowly! And the original white thing is stained with the magic spirit and turns black, as if it had dropped a few drops of ink in the white water!?


    It should be successful! "With the passage of time, killing swallowing wolves said in my heart that it is difficult to say that the fourth-order world of Warcraft is very simple. The difficult part is to integrate magic and that spirit, which is one of the difficulties! This is not as simple as Timberwolves can do. After all, Timberwolves have instructions to kill and swallow wolves, and killing and swallowing wolves also play a great role in training these elites That''s why the Timberwolves can do it so easily. The sweat they usually pay plays a great role at this moment!


    If his world of Warcraft completes it, it may be possible for world of Warcraft, who has a good talent to successfully get out of this obstacle.


    ...


    After all, this is the dividing line of world of Warcraft from lower world of Warcraft to middle world of Warcraft! Many world of Warcraft are trapped in this gatehouse! Sunan can''t go any further!


    Of course, killing wolves is not alarmist, and many world of Warcraft have the same situation, because killing werewolves is an inappropriate method!? the body of the explosion is dead, because magic can''t find the vent, and constantly affects the outside. This situation is not uncommon in the world of magic and animals!


    As for simplicity, as long as you can successfully connect magic and wisdom, your progress is almost no problem! The growth help of killing and devouring wolves in the early stage is that the more magic you absorb, the higher the degree of intellectual development! Because these scattered magic are the essence of world of Warcraft.


    It is a shameful price to let these magic dissipate! They have the ability to produce intelligence! This is the fourth level secret of world of Warcraft! For those world of Warcraft who have absorbed a lot of magic, their wisdom will be much smarter than the world of Warcraft of the same level! For the knowledge of why to kill and swallow wolves, please refer to the previous content.


    When the forest wolf was gathering with magic, his body was surrounded by a black air!


    "It seems to work!" the wolf took a sigh of relief, swallowed the wolf and said to the forest wolf next to him.


    "Is Lord gersley going to enter the fourth level of world of Warcraft?" a group of forest wolves listened excitedly to the words of killing and swallowing wolves.


    Well, gersley''s efforts should bring him greater success. In the past few hours, Sunan doesn''t seem to have to worry about you. All you have to do is listen to gersley''s arrangement, and there''s no problem! "Killing the swallowing wolf nodded and said to the forest wolf.


    Yes, boss! "" the forest wolf elite responded one by one, and then looked forward to the forest wolf named gesley one by one! They believed that they could also successfully cross the threshold of world of Warcraft IV! Time passed minute by second, almost after a magical time, the surrounding black gas gradually dissipated, and their whole body was attached to the gray and black skin at the same time It''s a bit nihilistic, as if the forest wolf doesn''t exist at all! This kind of truth and false contrast is really a little dizzy!


    Sunan didn''t expect it to be a ghost wolf! The blood of the forest wolf seems to be very good! This guy hiding in the dark and making a fatal blow doesn''t know how many people are afraid of it! The potential of the ghost wolf is also very strong! It seems that Sunan''s predecessor gave Sunan a good group! "Kill and swallow the wolf. Look if the forest wolf in front of you, No. It should be a ghost wolf. Think in Sunan''s heart.


    Thank you for your advice. Gesley successfully broke through world of Warcraft and became the fourth order wolf in world of Warcraft! At the same time, Sunan also got the inheritance of ability from the wolf God! "Gesley said respectfully to the man who killed and swallowed the wolf, and his tone was full of gratitude and excitement


    Oh, it''s inseparable from your efforts! Even if Sunan''s words can''t make you succeed in the breakthrough, Sunan just plays a guiding role. You really have to thank yourself! "Kill the wolf, swallow the wolf and smile at gesley.


    Well, in that case. When Sunan leaves, the arrangement of the wolves depends on you! Sunan believes you can train a group of good wolf soldiers! It is very acceptable to kill and swallow wolves, and look at rogris.


    Gersley must live up to the expectations of the leaders and bring strength to the Timberwolves! "Gersley said to the wolf in front of the wolf, and Sunan calmly swallowed the wolf.


    Well, this kind of thing slowly made up for Sunan''s watch and hit Sunan, raised his head and ran.


    Because there is already a plan, but now the focus has changed. In this regard, in the earlier plan to kill werewolves, this is far lower than the time left for the future, that is, change the way!


    The next day, at the place where the long bow and arrow stopped, the killing stab devoured the wolf and their deputy leader gersley, the guy who entered the ghost wolf!


    This is the partner that Sunan will cooperate with him in the future. His name is longbow and arrow! Sunan knows that some of the brothers present have some problems with him, but he is also Sunan''s partner brother now! So don''t revenge! You know? "Kill the swallowing wolf and follow the forest wolf in the language of the wolf. He knows that if he doesn''t stand up and clarify, those guys will have something about longbow and arrow in their hearts The acne of bows and arrows, but as long as they tell them clearly, they will accept it. After all, they are also people who understand the laws of the jungle. Naturally, they will not blame bows and arrows for this.

 Chapter 684

    When they heard the words of killing and swallowing the wolf, several grinning Timberwolves took back their claws. Now the long bow and arrow have become partners of the leader, and they can only accept the results. After all, they attacked longbows and arrows, and their skills were killed by each other. Since these people are willing to be partners with them, they are naturally happy to do so!


    After all, to survive in this world, a strong partner is essential!


    Sunan understands, boss! "The wolf at the scene responded." come on, longbow, Sunan, go to wolf garden! "The wolf who hunted and swallowed pointed to his offspring, said to the long bow and arrow, Bi Jing, they will become partners in the future. They have to be back-to-back companions. So there''s nothing wrong with letting him ride on him and swallow the wolf.


    Dignity itself is not given by others, which is a kind of insistence in one''s heart! So killing and swallowing wolves don''t take this kind of thing seriously!


    These two ideas are naturally linked to understand the idea of killing wolves, so long bows and arrows do not ride directly on the body of hunting and swallowing wolves.


    Sit down, bow! Wait, if you fly out, don''t blame Sunan! "The murder swallowed the wolf with a sinister smile. Then he directly used" swallow heaven and earth and swallow the wind " To improve his speed, let the longbow and arrow experience the feeling of a super sports car and the kind of sports car that can move on its own without braking! Fortunately, the wolf who stabbed and swallowed also gave the longbow and arrow a signal in advance, otherwise it is estimated that it will really be killed and thrown out by the swallowing wolf. How to say, it is also the guy who shoots arrows at high speed. Although the speed of killing and swallowing the wolf is a little fast, but this Not enough to embarrass bows and arrows!


    Oh, kill the wolf, even if you don''t plan to take Sunan, you don''t have to torture people like this, really! "The long bow and arrow jumped down and killed the wolf. He said helplessly to the person who killed and devoured the wolf.


    "It''s too urgent! You know, Sunan people are going back to the caravan. Hey, hey. Sunan has come up with many ways to torture the boy!" while sto sneezed viciously in the distance of Dapu town.


    "What''s the matter? Has Sunan caught a cold? Shit, since Sunan met the guy called long bow and arrow, Sunan has been dead! Damn it, Sunan wants you to die! Let you humiliate Sunan in front of Vanessa! Let you humiliate Sunan!" sto slammed the door post of the room, but he didn''t control it, so the tragedy happened and the house collapsed.


    It can''t be blamed that the housing in Dapu town is a tofu project. People didn''t expect that soldiers would choose to stay. Then, even if one or two passing soldiers lived here, people don''t want to hit the column! This is the kind of guy with rusty head who would do this! Er, well. This kind sto became a man, and his house collapsed in tabu! The rest of the house All out, or there will be a joke!


    Now, the award ceremony of "living alone in Dapu town" is about to be held! Please invite the winner stoby!


    Ah, Sunan doesn''t want this prize! Give it to anyone who likes it! Sto said maliciously, and then he was slapped!


    Ah! "Sto climbed out of the collapsed building. Sto''s movement naturally attracted the attention of the whole town. After all, it may be" a person in the collapse of a house in Tapu ". People want to see, er. In fact, Southern Jiangsu people don''t want to see, but the movement is really a little big. Let''s see what happened!


    STO, what are you doing? "The old man in the caravan looked at him with a frown. Although his tone was very dull, anyone could see that he was a little bad.


    Sunan accidentally practiced when practicing fighting spirit! So Sunan accidentally revealed Sunan''s fighting spirit! "Sto immediately stood up from the ruins, looked at the old man''s face and explained that, after all, this was Vanessa''s grandfather. If he made him angry, he and Vanessa would really be finished. Sto couldn''t let this happen, so he immediately ran all kinds of brain cells in his mind and came up with a wonderful and seamless story! He said," no, no, No.


    What a witty partner! Are you so witty that southern Jiangsu people can still have a good time?


    Next time, please note that this is not in your own home. After all, Sunan people should know how to restrain themselves. When Sunan people go out of the house, otherwise you should go home by yourself.


    The old man actually listened to Stowe, but he had to save face for his people anyway. After all, people who go out of the house can''t teach others as he wants to teach in his own territory!


    I''m sorry, Mr. village head. People in southern Jiangsu don''t understand. They scared you. The money will be paid to you! "The old man took out a bag of coins from his clothes and handed it to an old man in coarse cloth nearby.


    It''s not a big deal. It''s just a house made of ordinary wood. It''s no big deal. It''s hard for sunans to let you live here, and you''ll almost get hurt. "The old man even waved and didn''t even look at his wallet. At this moment, people''s simple customs are obvious!


    "I''m sorry, Mr. village head. OK. In this case, Sunan people are building a house as compensation for the villagers! As for the value of the things inside, anyway, there is not much money to compensate the villagers with these coins. The right is to improve the villagers'' food! "The old man should have handled things for a long time. He handled them very well soon. There are more than 100 blue coins in his wallet. Although the old man doesn''t have much money in his eyes, it is also a huge sum of money for the citizens of Dapu town!


    "Well, Sunan will take it on behalf of the villagers. Thank you, sir, for your gift!" the village head listened to the old man, but it was difficult to reject and accept it. In fact, the village head thought that it was estimated that their coins were only about 100. Sunan didn''t think he would think they were more than 100 blue coins. If he knew, he would never dare to touch them.


    But the so-called ignorant man is fearless. Maybe when the crowd leaves, the village head may have a surprised heart attack, eh. No! Sunan hopes that the old village head can see these 100 or so blue coins and nothing will happen!


    Come on, after all, the old man was the leader of the caravan, and all the attendants began to take action! But the hiring team did not take action and sat and watched the attendants work. After all, their task was to protect the caravan from harm, not to do such construction. Of course, if there was a hint, it would be different!


    Two forest wolves in the wolf Park, after the long bow and arrow followed the killing and swallowing of wolves, the long bow and arrow crossed the forest, hunted and devoured the wolves, and headed for Daxiao town. This time, the killing wolves were not making fun of the long bow and arrow, but running at a slow or slow speed. The long bow and arrow and some idle arrows sitting on the killing wolves.


    Of course, this laziness is superficial. The longbow and arrow are slowly absorbing the knowledge and memory of killing and swallowing wolves! Bi Jing, the knowledge and memory of killing and swallowing wolves are left by their ancestors. They are very precious and precious things! The longbow and arrow will not spend their money, and the hungry money will be absorbed!


    Long bow, Sunan people are almost where you say! Next, let Sunan people communicate with consciousness, otherwise Sunan will not be good for you. Kill the wolf, swallow the wolf and say to the long bow and arrow.

 Chapter 685

    Well, Sunan understands! Sunan wronged you. " After all, if you don''t follow yourself, maybe you won''t have such restrictions if you kill the wolf.


    "What are you talking about? Sunan people are partners! For a partner, but as a partner, Sunan people should do so! Sunan people are brothers who want to meet in the future. Don''t worry about such a small matter!" he shook his head and said.


    HMM! "The long bow and arrow listened to the words of killing and swallowing the wolf. He knew that there was another candidate among the people he wanted to protect in the future, that is, killing and swallowing the wolf! Killing and swallowing the wolf also felt the psychological change of the long bow and arrow. They looked at each other and ran to Dapu town!


    What do you say, Sunan are partners?


    ! for a partner, but as a partner, we should do it! Sunan people are brothers who want to meet in the future. Don''t worry about such a small matter! The murder swallowed the wolf and shook his head.


    The wolf was killed too fast and soon ran into Dapu town. All the people in the suddenly appeared Warcraft City fled to the back of the house in fear. Other mercenaries saw that the wolf shaped world of Warcraft was ready, but saw the long bow and arrow on the wolf''s back. They put down their weapons and looked at the bow and arrow.


    After all, it is also the desire of these people to conquer world of Warcraft. After all, their own strength is not strong. For those low-power world of Warcraft, even if they can only watch. This low-level Warcraft doesn''t work at all in combat. It is estimated that it can only serve as a meat shield or back food.


    So, look at God''s wolf world of Warcraft, no matter how stupid they are, no matter how ignorant they are, how can they be illiterate? They don''t think it''s just ornamental or meat shield and back food, maybe not because they ate it, but because it ate them!


    The momentum of the wolf shaped Warcraft let them know that he is very powerful! At least better than them!


    When everyone looks at the long bow and arrow, the color of awe is thick! If they can accept this world of Warcraft, they don''t have enough power, but they can''t! Of course, if they know that the long bow and arrow are not actually restrained by the problem of power, how will they feel?


    Er, OK. This is not the key to solve any problem. If they know, it is estimated that this lonely forest will add a lot of bones! So in order not to do bad things, Sunan people can''t do such things! This is for the peace of all mankind! Friend: if you don''t want to explain, just say it. Why do you say so respectfully?!: Well, do you have any?


    Yes, yes! Sunan is thinking about everyone''s life! Seeing the ruins of the house, the long bow and arrow is a little surprised. After all, he doesn''t feel that his appearance makes the house collapse directly! If he can, Sunan doesn''t want to play here. Running around the Griffin Empire may cause imitation. That''s what the long bow and arrow wants to do!


    Longbow, you''re back! "Seeing the appearance of the longbow arrow, Vanessa jumped out from behind the old man and ran to the position of the longbow arrow, but she didn''t dare to go forward when she saw the wolf hunting and swallowing.


    Longbow, who is it? "Vanessa swallowed the wolf pointing to the murder.


    He is the partner of Southern Jiangsu, called "kill the wolf!" longbow and arrow simply said, Bi Jing, the fewer people who kill and swallow the identity of the wolf, the safer they will be! Longbow and arrow will not make fun of life!


    Oh, kill the wolf, Hello! "Vanessa was a little afraid. She stretched out her white hand and killed and swallowed the wolf. Killing the wolf was very friendly. Although the wolf wanted to say hello to Vanessa with his hand, it was a little too humanized, so it was undoubtedly the best way at present. Anyway, there was nothing wrong.


    Seeing that the killing engulfed the wolf so friendly, Vanessa touched the prey and swallowed the wolf''s head without fear, making the long bow and arrow beside her laugh.


    Long bow, don''t laugh at Sunan! Then Sunan will let you taste what abuse is! "Murderously and maliciously swallowed the wolf''s heart and shot at the long bow and arrow


    Sunan is glad to see you eat a flat scene, even if Sunan was abused by you at that time;


    The long bow and arrow said they wanted to kill the wolf, but they didn''t know how to kill. Long bow, wait! Sunan will let you know what happened in Sunan! The wolf killer swallowed the wolf angrily and said to the long bow and arrow.


    "All right, all right. Sunan is joking. As a partner, how can Sunan see you eat plain?" the long bow and arrow spoke in his heart, and then jumped over the wolf''s prey.


    What happened here? Why did the house collapse? "The longbow and arrow went to Vanessa and asked Vanessa.


    Feeling the arrival of the long bow and arrow, Vanessa couldn''t help blushing and beating. "The man who told you about the problem yesterday said that he let the air leak out when practicing fighting spirit in the morning, that''s it!" but Vanessa said to the bow and arrow in a very calm tone. But Vanessa''s grandfather naturally saw Vanessa, but his face didn''t change


    It seems that little Vanessa of Sunan also found her favorite boy! Really, a long time ago, Sunan didn''t like others. Now, girls don''t understand! "The old man looked at Vanessa, thought in his heart and showed a little helpless look.


    "The fighting atmosphere leaked out? How big should the house fall? That''s an interesting reason. What a clever guy!" said the long bow and smiled in the trembling corner.


    "Oh, Sunan, I didn''t expect you to tell jokes when it was cold!" Vanessa listened to the tone of the long bow and arrow. The arrow seemed to appreciate each other, but in fact, the words of ridicule and contempt were very interesting. This was the first time she heard such words!


    Forget it. When you want someone to call Sunan, Sunan turns around. "The long bow and arrow says to Vanessa, then rides on the killing play, swallows the wolf, and then leaves again.


    This scene completely fell into master sto''s eyes. His hatred for longbow and arrow rose to a higher level! He listed longbow and arrow as his No. 1 enemy! Let''s consider the fate of longbow and arrow for the time being.


    "Oh, why did little Vanessa blush?" Vanessa saw the long bow and arrow fly away and return to Grandpa, but the old man didn''t forget to laugh at Vanessa.


    Well, Grandpa, bad guy. Sunan knows Sunan is making fun of Vanessa. Where''s Vanessa''s face? "When Vanessa heard what grandpa said, she was as excited as a cat stepping on her tail.


    Oh, what did grandpa just say? Why did little Vanessa react so violently? Did you think there was something wrong with the guy with the bow and arrow? Well, the boy made little Vanessa very unhappy. Grandpa might as well take some money and let him go! "The old man pretended to be angry, and his whole face turned bad, but it was actually fake, but how could Vanessa see the old man''s variables?

 Chapter 686

    Didn''t grandpa say he was good at it? It can also make the journey of Southern Jiangsu safer, can''t it? He saved Southern Jiangsu''s life yesterday. Isn''t it a little ungrateful for grandpa to let him go now? "Vanessa listened to Grandpa and said quickly.


    What do you mean, little Vanessa? "Said the old man, looking at Vanessa''s anxious face.


    Of course, let this guy stay. The sunans have to repay others for their kindness! "Vanessa said. He didn''t notice the trick and bad smile on the corner of his grandfather''s mouth.


    Oh, really? Little Vanessa, are you sure? What if this guy makes you angry again? "The old man spoke frankly, with a little dissatisfaction in his tone.


    No, Grandpa. He taught Sunan''s life yesterday. He''s a good man! So he won''t make Sunan angry! "Said Vanessa excitedly." after all, if Grandpa let go of the long bow and arrow. "Okay


    Vanessa doesn''t know why she cares so much about that cold guy, but she thinks it''s hard to see her arrow if she leaves. After all, this time, Sunan is still begging grandpa to let herself out, but after Sunan tries to come out, Sunan thinks Sunan can bring all the things Sunan wants to bring!


    So she didn''t want grandpa to drive away the bow and arrow.


    Well, since it''s what little Vanessa wants! "The old man said reluctantly. Grandpa is good, grandpa is the best grandpa in the world!" Vanessa jumped up with her grandfather''s arm in her arms.


    The house was built very fast. After all, the waiters around the old man were soldiers. The handling and collection of wood was still very fast, and soon there would be many trees on the ground. They directly removed the details with fighting spirit. As for carpentry, the problem was not big. After all, these people were also trained. At least they learned some knowledge about these things; so although they didn''t It''s carpentry, but it can be built for some ordinary buildings!


    Soon, a house that was no different from the original was successfully built. Although it seemed no different, at least it was much stronger than the original house.


    Long bows and arrows and swallowing wolves lingered outside, and then came back. After all, just looking at the speed of hunting and swallowing wolves is not enough. During this time, long bows and arrows should be killed and swallowed by wolves. He also talked with (got) The discussion between killing wolves and swallowing wolves was naturally abused. You can see the clothes on the longbow and arrow. However, the longbow and arrow are ready to go out, put on a suit, and return to Dapu town with the hunting and swallowing of wolves.


    Long bow, you''re back. Sunan was going to have someone call you back. Grandpa said that because of the long delay, let everyone stay here all noon before Sunan people continue to set out. "Vanessa saw him riding the long bow and arrow that swallowed the wolf and said in a waxy voice.


    Really? Sunan understands. "Longbow and arrow are really a little unhappy when listening to Vanessa''s speech. Bi Jing, he must go to the master. Although there is still enough time, longbow and arrow still hope to arrive early. After all, the changes in Yincheng state make the road not so easy, and some preparations need to be made. However, longbow and arrow do not show that happiness and anger are necessary training for archers, Even the skills necessary for various professions and great nobles!


    Just say, long bow. What are you going to do with the rest of the time? "Vanessa asked, looking at the long bow and arrow.


    Well, find a place to practice. After all, this road will not be very calm. More strength will be more protection! "Longbow arrow thought and said.


    Oh, all right. So will Sunan! "Vanessa was a little disappointed when she heard what longbow and arrow said, but there was nothing wrong with what longbow and arrow said. After all, there were still many risks to face along the way, and more forces would be safer. If they were stronger, they would not need to be protected. If they had the same power as longbow and arrow last night, they might help him. So, little girl The child decided to start her long-distance training trip!


    Well, "the longbow and arrow nodded, then rode a horse to kill and swallow the wolf, and then walked to the underground nest. After all, Sunan still needs to prepare some medicine for this trip. Although Sunan has put a lot of potions on the longbow and arrow, because Sunan has made it very early, but there is no material, so it is some medicine for treatment and rehabilitation.


    Of course, longbow and arrow will not make this medicine. After all, longbow and arrow tested the medicine given by Sunan. Sunan doesn''t know how much better the medicine made by Sunan is than Sunan itself. Therefore, longbow and arrow will not play with a big knife in front of Guan Gong. Guan Gong can''t help making this medicine.


    What Sunan needs to do now is to make some auxiliary potions, such as the cunning rabbit, which can improve the user''s movement speed in a short time. Eagle eye potions can make the user have sharper eyes, which is definitely a good thing for archers! There are also some potions that can be used on the road. Enter the doram forest along the caravan. You can find some materials to make one yourself Something


    Longbow and arrow don''t have much demand for this, because they have been in the University during this period, so they don''t make these potions. Let longbow and arrow buy those potions in the market. Longbow and arrow don''t think they are so rich, and their production level is really bad!


    This self-made dexterous rabbit potion can improve the effect, at least or for a long time, and some potions are not sold in the market. For example, eagle eye potion is a drug specially developed by their archery family, so it''s best to enrich your own clothes and food.


    Not to mention the long bow and arrow doram forest trip, the camera turned around and set up a wooden town in southern Jiangsu. In recent days, Southern Jiangsu was too busy and almost died at his desk. That''s what southern Jiangsu said. Although Sunan has done a lot of things these days, Sunan has never made him tired to death.


    Bi Jing, with the help of, the burden of Southern Jiangsu can be said to be less, which still gives Southern Jiangsu face. I don''t want to say too much.


    In fact, there is nothing serious in southern Jiangsu. During this time, I just follow Xize to see how the construction of the college is progressing. Sometimes I steal Lun to follow the little dream to see how the little dream works. To Sunan''s surprise, Xiao Meng can do these things very skillfully. Some capable people sent by Xize can''t help. He almost let Xiao Meng handle it himself. Sunan doesn''t know how much better this little dream is than Sunan estimated.


    Sunan is surprised. It seems that Sunan is too worried. This little girl can communicate with others, and because the little dream itself is very beautiful. Although it uses the ''water veil'', it can still let the people in the town see the little dream''s face and blow the ''master''s wife'' really beautiful!


    Every time she heard the name, Xiao Meng lowered her head shyly, but she liked it very much.

 Chapter 687

    Because Sunan has nothing to do with itself, Sunan and the Turks train when they have nothing to do with each other. The war Turks saw that God actually wanted to train with them and made great efforts, but they greatly strengthened the training intensity of these scholars. For Southern Jiangsu, they also developed some training contents for him, which would make southern Jiangsu painful every time and let him have a deep understanding of their metamorphosis. At least every time Sunan is sent back to the owner''s house by Xiao Ming, it makes Sunan tired to death.


    Riza''s training content is not bad with Elvin''s old man''s training method, but Elvin''s old man''s magic application and this breakthrough can make Sunan avoid according to the rules, but Reza has no such preferential treatment. Although Riza will also give Sunan a chance to breathe, that opportunity is fleeting! And that time is not for you to grasp. Maybe it gives you a breath after a magic trick, or maybe after two magic spells, it is completely untraceable!


    Reza still uses the lightning follow method. Thunder calls it the most powerful attack magic. Coupled with the wind speed and powerful destructive power of this high-level magic, this is the most powerful magic attack title. Even a small "lightning arc" thunder ball "will bring a lot of trouble and imitation harm to the opponent!


    Minefield has the function of paralyzing opponents. This most annoying ability is a perfect combination in addition to strong destructive power! Mine magic, as a magic tutor, is naturally not the lowest level magic of the "lightning arc" of the smallest child "thunder ball".


    You use all those national fence minefield magic, such as "thunderstorm cloud" to create magic and hidden user breathing and position in Zhoutian, Southern Jiangsu. Don''t underestimate ''thunderstorm cloud''. If you accidentally touch it, you will also know what an explosive head is'', absolutely!


    Of course, not much power is used in this regard, so these thunderstorm clouds "only play a secret role, and then focus on whether Southern Jiangsu is releasing" thunder bombs " Of course, Sunan knew that he didn''t use his real strength to exercise or give himself an "arbitration minefield". Although Lisa''s training was very strict, he could master this degree well and let Sunan rest for at least one day and continue to practice, so Sunan was very busy during this period!


    Of course, this kind of busyness will naturally imitate harm and happiness! Although Sunan is tired like a dog every time, Sunan can get a lot of promotion from it! Bi Jing, this kind of training to avoid magic is absolutely good for magicians or boxers! Because every soldier or magician will face many enemies! These enemies will not be kind to you! They must be bombing you in Nie, which is of course a little vulgar. After all, the battle between magicians is usually very simple and clear. The scene of indiscriminate bombing is usually caused by some weak magicians!


    The battle between high-level magicians is also fierce, but they won''t do those powerful magic like low-level magicians. The battle between them is more about combat skills. Unless they are very necessary, they won''t do those powerful magic! The battle between them is more about combat skills. They won''t do those powerful magic unless they are Very necessary! Because this behavior can easily cause great defects. After all, the time required to cast powerful magic is usually not very low, so the battle between magicians often uses the simplest spells to perform more powerful magic.


    This has always been the theme of magicians'' battle. Whoever can do magic faster will have a much higher chance of winning, so magicians are used to reducing their magic syllables or gestures! Being able to use two syllables and never three magic syllables is their specialized goal!


    Of course, there are some magicians who can create their own powerful magic. Of course, there are not many of them. After all, creating magic is like making children make cannons. Of course, many boring guys have changed the way they use magic or the effect of magic. It will also give magic a new name. Of course, this is limited to their own knowledge. After all, few people will pay attention to it To such a thing!


    Of course, Sunan has nothing to do with this improvement in this training. In fact, the most important improvement is to resist magic! I don''t want to see that ability! You know, if you fight with a magician or Warcraft that is no different from your own strength, no matter how bad you are, you will inevitably not be attacked by others, and this fighting ability can be improved at this time To play a good role!


    After all, if you can attack ten or more times under the attack of your opponent, you have a great advantage over others! This advantage is indescribable. Although some drugs can improve the ability of resistance or magic resistance in a short time, the materials required for this drug are very valuable, and it is a waste of money to make these things with these materials! After all, this The improvement of ability is actually a little against the rules of the rules, so this material is usually a natural wealth! Materials may be difficult to find for hundreds or decades!


    This material can be used in too many places. If you use this drug to improve drug resistance, others will not want to fight! Of course, since the invention of this drug will naturally be made and used, this drug can be used. Almost all good families can use it! If it is put in the auction shop, this kind of thing can also be sold at a very high price! After all, for those who have a lot of money What is the most important thing for rich people?


    Life, of course! Therefore, for their precious lives, they would rather spend some money than risk their lives. This time, only once, but this time, it''s enough to sustain your life. Do you think if you are a rich man with no place to spend, would you choose money or life at this time? Sunan believes the answer is almost the same. Therefore, at this time, you can see the benefits of combat power. If you can adhere to the opponent''s attack, you will not allow yourself to perform combat skills or magic interruption after the attack, which is a very terrible nightmare for your opponent!? This means you can use more powerful magic and more powerful combat skills!


    Why do magicians reduce the time they use magic? In order to let the opponent be attacked first, if the opponent has terrible magic defense ability, it is meaningless to use the waste method in advance. When they do not know why they can prepare magic, the situation will be reversed. Your behavior is to let your opponent use more powerful magic than you!


    This is putting the cart before the horse. Sunan had hoped to attack faster in a short time, but Sunan didn''t expect his opponent to have such resistance in this regard, so at this time, the opponent took the initiative. After all, the opponent won''t be a fool and use this particularly long method. Therefore, the time you buy for each other and the time you are shocked can make your opponent use more powerful magic, so this ability is very important!

 Chapter 688

    Of course, another main reason is that the "fighting formula" learned by Sunan can enhance Sunan''s body and fighting spirit at this time, so Sunan is naturally very enthusiastic -.


    ! After all, it is worth it not only to improve your ability, but also to grow well and your fighting spirit. Of course, of course, Sunan will not stand foolishly where Reza attacked Sunan!


    Although Reza''s magic can enhance his combat ability, the bitterness and numbness of thunder can''t be said! Sunan absorbs the power of thunder. In fact, it has terrible resistance to the magic of the minefield. Of course, because Sunan absorbs only a small part, Sunan is not completely immune to this attack! This is why Southern Jiangsu can persist for a long time! Of course, this persistence is to make yourself abused for a longer time, because a characteristic of lightning attribute is speed.


    This pleasure has caused fundamental damage to southern Jiangsu. Of course, it is not without any benefit. At least Southern Jiangsu''s psychological response ability has been greatly improved!


    Of course, Sunan was not completely defeated. He tried to counterattack, but every time Sunan couldn''t get a very effective counterattack. Bi Jing, Sunan couldn''t detect where Reza was. After all, this "thunderstorm cloud" blocked his spiritual power, locked Reza''s position, and Reza increased "Because of the power of thunderstorm clouds, Sunan can''t observe Reza''s movements with the naked eye. Therefore, when Sunan closes his eyes during training, Sunan doesn''t need enough energy to lock Reza''s attack, but looks at Reza''s attack with Sunan''s feelings!


    Lisa was also surprised by Sunan''s performance. If you wear martial arts, it can be said that this behavior is of a high level, that is "mind and eye"? Look at everything with your heart, don''t directly rely on any foreign things, and directly respond to the enemy''s attack from the deepest instinct. This is a very terrible ability. It is said that those who can play happily can lock in the enemy through feeling Every move of the hand! This kind of locking comes not from breathing, but from the mind. It is like going deep into each other''s thoughts to respond to each other''s actions in advance! Of course, Sunan has not reached this state yet. At best, Sunan is still groping for the passage of this door!


    Therefore, although the pain in the process is a little painful, the harvest is still great!


    "Wow, wow! "Sunan breathed, lay on the ground and looked like a big man. After another exciting abuse, Sunan fell to the ground with honor. Today, compared with yesterday, Sunan has also made great progress. Under Reza''s attack, Sunan has increased two magic points. You know, Reza''s attack has never been lenient, but it won''t hurt you seriously. That kind of attack Light imitation or pain!


    Of course, Reza Sha is well controlled. This kind of small harm and pain is just a bad night. He usually recovers the next day. It''s like giving Sunan a lesson. Sunan can''t accept it without big punishment and commandments. In fact, Sunan has long been used to this kind of small harm and pain, so Sunan doesn''t care much! On the contrary, lightning passes through Sunan Nanan''s body feels like countless hands massaging you, which really makes Sunan enjoy! Masochism.


    "Yes, God. Your performance today is much better than yesterday! At least you have the power to breathe!" Reza agreed. She looked at Sunan. Sunan can say that he is the most patient person he has ever seen. If an ordinary person doesn''t accept this attack in a few days, he will run away. You will come to receive training similar to abuse! In fact, Reza initially It''s too long for Sunan to accept it! It''s estimated that the training will end in a day or two, but the result exceeded Reza''s expectation. Sunan can''t believe that Sunan really insisted!


    Sunan thought she would give up in two days, but Sunan would report to herself on time every day! Even renesa was surprised at her perseverance and endurance! After all, whether Sunan is regarded as a child, even if Sunan has good knowledge and means, it seems that it is also because Sunan is more precocious, but judging from the performance of Sunan in the past few days, it has exceeded her expectations and what Sunan has done The perseverance and perseverance are not like what a child can show!


    Let''s be very surprised at the performance of Sunan and better understand some qualities of Sunan. Now, in Reza''s view, Sunan can''t treat Sunan as a child. Although the child looks very small, he has many qualities that he shouldn''t have at this age! In Reza''s eyes, there are also a lot of impatience, Bi Jing. If your majesty is still here, your highness may be like him He was as relaxed and comfortable as the prince of the Empire. People were waiting in front of him. There was no money or power at all.


    But now Sunan is very young and mature. In my opinion, it is the disillusionment of the empire that makes Sunan mature so quickly. It is the disillusionment of the empire that makes Sunan so strong, which makes him deeply regret. If he is not so impulsive, maybe the thunder team will leave more elites than now, and your highness doesn''t have to work so hard!


    Uncle Reza? Uncle Reza? "Sunan lay on the floor like a dead dog, stood up slowly, looked at Lisa, who was staring at her, and his hand was in front of Reza.


    "What''s the matter, your highness?" seeing Sunan standing in front of him, Raisa couldn''t help thinking and looked at Sunan in front of Sunan.


    Nothing. You were a little surprised to see Uncle Reza, so Sunan asked what had happened.


    Sunan smiles in the sun.


    Is your highness tired? "Lisa suddenly asked Sunan.


    Sunan listened to the question and looked at it calmly. "Shensa, he once asked Sunan about this question. He said Sunan would feel very tired with so many things on his shoulder." Sunan knows that you may feel a little guilty about Sunan, but it''s not necessary.


    "After all, if Sunan were a civilian, it might be more difficult for Sunan to struggle. Now there are at least many companions around Sunan. You can move forward with Sunan, so in fact, the burden of Sunan is not as heavy as you look, but it is more difficult to practice. Isn''t it all the other things you are doing? Sunan doesn''t participate in these things, is it? So there''s no need Yes! "Sunan smiled at Reza Sha. He is a child, so this. It''s normal.


    Thank you! "Lisa said. These two words are heavy. Although there are only two words, it weighs as much as a thousand pounds! It contains too much!


    Oh, don''t be so polite to Sunan. No matter what happens in the future, Sunan believes that you are the strongest backing behind Sunan. Therefore, Sunan doesn''t want you to have so much psychological burden, which will reduce your life expectancy! You must live too long, and Sunan''s life will always exist! "Sunan said naively to. Reader: HMM. actually, Sunan feels a little sick. What?! Sunan is a child now. You really look at children! Are you embarrassed? Can you do it?

 Chapter 689

    Don''t worry, your highness! As long as ray Sasha is alive one day, he will give his highness some strength! "Lisa patted herself and said.


    Well, Sunan understood. By the way, Sunan is leaving. Sunan wants to go back and have a good rest! "Sunan said very tired, then whistled and called Xiao Ming with spiritual strength.


    Bi Jing, Sunan doesn''t notice where Xiao Ming has gone. If Sunan is nearby, Sunan''s whistle will let him come, but if it''s too far away, Sunan can let his soul come back. Although it may seem redundant, it also has its role! After all, it can create the illusion of blowing his whistle and call him. Although Sunan has no reservations about it, if someone knows it Tao, this is not a good thing for yourself! Bi Jing, now all people have signed the "master servant contract", and the "master servant contract" has nothing to do with the ability to summon world of Warcraft, let alone communication!


    They can only give world of Warcraft some basic commands, attack and defense, etc. of course, the smarter world of Warcraft can understand, and the master servant contract does not need to call world of Warcraft. After all, these world of Warcraft will abandon children in their hands at any time, so they don''t care!


    But the most important thing is to be able to communicate! Being able to communicate with world of Warcraft is a good ability! After all, it can enhance the coincidence between the summoner and world of Warcraft, so as to train world of Warcraft to do what they should do and let them do what they can''t do. This can improve the security of the summoner, so if people know this ability, then It is estimated that there will be another blood storm in world of Warcraft!


    After all, there are very few contracts with world of Warcraft, and animal trainers don''t seem to have a very prosperous period on this continent.. of course, history may not record this information, or these records can''t disappear in the long river of history. After all, things like scrolls are as easy to break as today''s newspapers, of course, they don''t rule out those Scrolls with Guardian magic. Of course, these scrolls record very important information that no one should use to record history.


    After all, this patron saint''s method can''t be used casually! There are many things needed, such as high-level world of Warcraft crystal! As mentioned in the previous article, advanced world of Warcraft is very powerful and can''t be killed by humans. World of Warcraft has its own talents. It''s normal for some seemingly powerful world of Warcraft to have strong talents.


    Therefore, a high level of magic hegemony is a very difficult thing!


    As for others, it also needs to be carved by a high-level rune, which may seem very simple, but the sculptor''s Rune level needs at least one master, not to mention many trivial things!


    Therefore, many history may burn because of a fire, which is not without!


    Well, Sunan understands. Your highness, leave it to Sunan! "Raisa said to Sunan, standing at the mouth of the blue tiger nest.


    Oh, by the way. Gray did a good job. The soldiers of the Team Fortress believed him, so uncle Reza didn''t have to worry about the Team Fortress! Sunan smiled. Reza was flying from the sky, his mouth was full of blood, and Sunan''s feathers were a little messy. Xiao Ming seemed to have just experienced a battle.


    It seems that Xiao Ming is not in good shape either. It seems that he will spend the night here today. Will uncle Reza mind? "Sunan looked at Xiao Ming and couldn''t bear to let him fly, so Sunan asked in front of Lisa.


    Of course not, your highness! Your highness can rest here, but it''s the honor of the old minister! "Lisa smiled happily." Sunan wants to ask those boys to help your highness clean the room. "Your Highness is walking here.


    With Risha''s departure, Sunan wandered in the nest of the blue tiger, and Xiao Ming followed Sunan like a loyal bodyguard. As for Xiaobai, Xiaobai followed Gilbert and his team in field training according to Lisa''s training policy. Even Sunan hasn''t seen her for several days. But from the message sent back by Xiaobai, Sunan knew that Xiaobai and Gilbert learned from their work A lot has been gained, and their tacit understanding has also been greatly improved!


    Of course, it is estimated that they will come back in a day or two. After all, Gilbert, although they are good, their skeleton horses are not like the soul continent where they can absorb elements above. Their energy comes from the spirit of death! Although other dead people can also charge skeleton horses, they don''t see enough to share it. Of course, the world of Warcraft of death is also a little benefit


    As long as their ranking rises, they will be able to survive in the Horcrux continent for a longer time! It can be said that this is the disadvantage of the lowest skull horse. Of course, this disadvantage will change with the improvement of its order!


    As long as they can successfully move forward, they can have their own attributes. This attribute seems to be given. Of course, this kind of manipulation is not available in southern Jiangsu, but southern Jiangsu is some functions that users can know, but these seem not to be within the control scope of Southern Jiangsu. Maybe when Southern Jiangsu is strong enough, these can become controllable things!


    Therefore, if the bone road moves forward, it will help Gilbert improve their ability! After all, many of the power of knights comes from the horses below them! After all, no one has ever heard that people without war horses can call them Knights!


    Well, Sunan understands. Your highness, leave it to Sunan, "said Lisa, standing at the mouth of the blue tiger nest.


    Oh, by the way, the taxi people in the Team Fortress have great confidence in him, so there''s no need to worry too much about Uncle resasha in the Team Fortress, "Sunan Che said with a smile to Lisa. He flew through the air with a blood feather in his mouth. It looked like he had just experienced a battle.


    "It seems that Xiao Ming is not in good health. It seems that uncle resasha doesn''t mind spending the night here tonight." Sunan couldn''t bear to let him fly, so Sunan asked Reza.


    Of course Sunan doesn''t mind his highness resting here, but it''s the honor of the old minister, "Reza said with a smile." Sunan wants to ask those boys to clean his Highness''s room. Your highness, just come here for a walk.


    All right, please, uncle Reza.


    When he left, Sunan wandered in the dark blue tiger''s den and followed Sunan like a loyal bodyguard. As for the small self bred people, they followed Gilbert, and their team trained on the battlefield according to Reza''s training policy. Even if Sunan hadn''t seen her for several days, Sunan knew that Xiaobai and Gilbert hadn''t seen her back in recent days, but Sunan knew Xiaobai And Gilbert came back from this message. Xiaobai and Gilbert haven''t seen her in recent days. Although Sunan hasn''t seen her in recent days, this message came back from Xiaobai. The harvest of their team is not small. Their tacit understanding has been greatly improved. Of course, they may come back in a day or two.

 Chapter 690

    After all, Gilbert, they are very good, but the skeleton horses under their hips do not like they can absorb elements from the world of Warcraft continent. Their energy comes from the spirit of death. Although each other''s death can charge the skeleton horses, they do not share enough information. Of course, the death of world of Warcraft is correct. Their promotion also has some advantages.


    As long as their team ranks rise, they can exist in the Horcrux continent for a longer time, which can be said to be the lowest disadvantage of skulls and horses. Of course, this will change with the rise of their order.


    As long as they succeed in making progress, they will have their own attributes, which seems to be given. Of course, this operation is not something Sunan can use. This is something Sunan can know as a user, but it doesn''t seem to be something Sunan can control. Maybe when Sunan is strong enough, it may be something Sunan can control.


    Therefore, if the skeleton horse moves forward, there is a great benefit to Gilbert''s ability. After all, the knight''s strength comes from the horse under their hips. Bi Jing, no one has ever heard that people without a war horse can call it a knight, so you can see the importance of a war horse, and a good war horse can improve the knight''s strength. So there are the so-called earth knight and sky knight. Of course, this is also a very general term. After all, many knights are not trained as orthodox knights. In fact, the most orthodox cavalry should be the Knights of the Holy See. Why do you say that about Sunan?


    Because the Knights of the Holy See have their very complete heritage, including all kinds of knights, skills, knights, virtues and other aspects of Knight education, knights can be said to be knights. The way the Holy See selects knights is not selected by the best sacrifices of the Holy See and the missionaries looking for them in the Empire. To seek power and wealth that have nothing to do with it, only when they are valued by priests and missionaries can they enter the Holy See and become a knight.


    Let the sunans say that if you can become a knight of the Holy See, you will embark on a bright road, not a bright road. In the Griffin Empire, the status of Vatican Knights was very noble, because those who could become knights had the fine virtues of knighthood, humility, honor, compassion, kindness, honesty and justice.


    They can give their lives for the creed they believe in, they will help those who suffer, and they will not favor any wrong person, even if this person is his friend and partner, so the Knights are praised for their civilian presence in the Griffin Empire, if you are a knight of the Roman holy see


    Sunan people will discuss it in the future, so Sunan people turn their attention to the Knights of the earth and the Knights of the sky. In fact, the Knights of the earth ride Warcraft or war horses that can only run on the ground, and the Knights of the sky are the names that the master can fly. Of course, the sky taxi has greater advantages than the Knights of the earth. Because one is in the sky and the other is on the earth. If you let the Dragon riders of the BIS Empire compete with the Griffin magic company and the Griffin spirit group, the outcome will be very obvious.


    Lion warbler Empire riders will get dragon riders, so they can win the greatest victory in the sky. Bi Yi, you can''t fight Southern Jiangsu in the sky below. Sunan can''t let the Griffin riding regiment in Sunan deal with you. Sunan can turn you into scum with the Griffin magic group. Even if Sunan attacks you with the Griffin cavalry, Sunan is not a showman. Even if Sunan attacks you with the Griffin cavalry country, Sunan doesn''t have to let the Griffin cavalry group of Sunan fight you directly, even if Sunan attacks you with the Griffin cavalry group. Many riders are Roman missionary knights, so they are no weaker than the Dragon riders of the Lu empire in close combat.


    In fact, what the rider regiment and Griffin regiment fear most is not the Dragon riders of the bise Empire, but their biggest enemy archery regiment. As long as they gather and shoot at them, this is the end of the rider regiment and Griffin magic regiment. They come from the armor breaking arrows and magic breaking arrows tailored by the Empire for them. What''s more, these terrible shooters match what limits them.


    Therefore, there is a famous saying of the vulture rider group and Griffin Magic Company: chopping dragons is not a matter of killing hands. It can be seen that Griffin riding group and Griffin magic company attach importance to the divine hand group and worry that the divine hand can open to you without your notice. This insurmountable bow and arrow can be said to be a lion rider regiment. Griffin''s greatest fear is that when it is found, when the arrows are stuck in your throat, they are in the arms of the God of light.


    These hands can attack you anywhere. If they hide behind a wall or bunker, it is difficult to find them. Except one, their hiding skills are absolutely grasped. As long as they give them a place, they can hide strictly. They will shoot an arrow in exchange for a perfect place to carry out grandpa''s battle. As the Sunan people said: This is why the enemy retreated to the enemy, but Sunan retreated from the enemy.


    Well, it''s a little too far, but it can be seen that the rider''s soul is a rider without riders, just like a lame man with broken legs. They can''t fight at all, so getting a good mount is the favorite thing of all riders.


    Skeleton horses can be said to be very good. After all, they don''t need to eat or drink. They don''t need to rest. As long as they have enough death spirit, they can continue to run. This is definitely a bad thing. This is something that no mount can do. Only they lose their own lives, they can do it, The skeleton horse does not exist as a dead race. Fear this mentality, even if they develop intelligence behind it, they will not have this mentality.


    Bones and horses are the same as those skeletons. As long as their souls are not destroyed, they can recover their damage when they absorb the spirit of death. Of course, other dead people are the same, but because the spirit of death is not enough in hawk continent, the dead can''t give full play to their most powerful ability, that is, as long as they have the spirit of death, They can do so, that is, as long as they have the spirit of death, they can do so, and as long as they have the spirit of death, as long as they have the spirit of death, they can do so. In order to recover, even if they suffer serious imitation damage, as long as their soul fire is not extinguished, they can recover as before.


    Of course, this kind of recovery is not omnipotent. Although it can restore their bodies, at the same time, their strength will decline sharply. Just like a person who has just recovered from a serious illness, he can''t do some heavy work. Of course, the decline of strength is not permanent. This decline is actually like a weak person, As long as you absorb enough death spirit, you can restore your strength.

 Chapter 691

    Because it is also easy to practice again. Of course, if you are re imitated, it will be a little longer, and it may be inconvenient to move in a short time. Bi Jing, the rules give you a fair ability to turn the sky. It will certainly cut it in other ways, or the world may become unbalanced. It is said that undead people can fight where there are a large number of dead spirits. Without such restrictions, the dead can become the overlord of the whole world.


    Therefore, although it seemed that the undead invaded the sky over horcruz for a period of time, it was soon suppressed, because the dead could not adapt to the shackles of horux. Of course, Sunan didn''t know what it was. After all, he wrote these things in the general history of the mainland, just a very vague sentence.


    Of course, such things are usually very secret! So it is usually modified by the recorder. It seems that every emperor wants his achievements to be positive. No emperor will want future generations to see their bad side! This is a very normal state of mind, so there is a difference between wild history and official history. Otherwise, why should we divide it so carefully?


    Therefore, no one can say such things clearly. It is estimated that only those scholars who specifically record history will really record it, so these things are also very skewed. After all, if there are too many casualties, the recorder may choose not to mention these things, perhaps because of a sentimental behavior. Of course, maybe the recorder hasn''t experienced it, or he just hearsay, it''s possible!


    Therefore, usually the truth of history can only be obtained by slowly exploring. It seems that the eyes often deceive themselves, but it can''t blame the eyes. It''s your own thinking that is biased towards each other, so let your eyes see things with different colors! So your subjective thoughts will greatly affect the way you look at things! When your mind can''t keep up with each other''s changes, what you see is naturally different. That''s why people say eyes lie!


    In fact, it is not the eyes that deceive others, but you lie to yourself.


    There is still a long way to go. Back to the last article, let the dead on the Horcrux continent be like fighting a war. They can''t give full play to the full strength of the team because of the geographical environment and climate. The dead on the Horcrux continent are still very limited! Of course, if Sunan people can find a place full of death spirit, Sunan people can also let the dead give full play to their strength!


    Of course, this advantage can also be artificially created. For example, collecting mental arrays in quarries and cemeteries is a method, but this method has great limitations. After all, the collection method array cannot be moved. After all, when the rune depicts all the eyes in the same place, so if the other party destroys the eyes, it is a fatal damage to the Zhuoling array!? It will directly lead to the abnormal operation of the array spirit! Therefore, although this method is simple, it can not run well!


    After all, no opponent is willing to play with you where you have an advantage. If Sunan has, Sunan can only say that this guy is absolutely stupid. The spirit of death is very different from other magic elements. The spirit of death is very harmful to humans or other races! With the opponent''s battle, the spirit of death will follow the opponent''s magic or fighting spirit, and follow the elements or fighting spirit into the body. The spirit of death has no problem except the undead and the undead. But for other races, this is a great burden! They slowed down the fighting spirit and magic in their bodies! This weakening is very deadly!


    If the spirit of death absorbs too much, it will hurt their bodies! In the spirit of death, the power of fighting with the dead will be greatly or slightly improved, whether it is the speed of absorbing other elements or using magic! Therefore, unless necessary, no race is willing to fight the dead in an environment full of death spirit!


    Yes, the spirit of death can improve the strength of the dead, but for them, the spirit of death is a kind of reduction. The spirit of death is different from other elements, which is usually difficult to detect. As long as people of other races can be keenly aware of the difference of the spirit of death, after all, the spirit of death has a cold feeling. That cold element different from water has changed the ice system, but it is a creepy cold feeling! It seems that something terrible has happened to Sunan! Therefore, as long as people of other races enter a dead environment, they can immediately find the difference!


    Therefore, this may be a very important reason why undead people do not have the ability to occupy the Horcrux continent when undead people invade! Otherwise, it will not be particularly difficult to fight the race above the Horcrux continent, according to the strong resilience of the dead! You might say there aren''t many strong people on the Horcrux continent? Of course, there will be many strong people on the Horcrux continent, even those hidden super cattle, but don''t the undead have a strong career?


    Vampire king soul judge God curse knight and other high-level undead creatures are not vegetarians. The undead among the strong can be said to be a very powerful existence!? They have no concept of time for a long time and practice it almost every day, so when a dead creature practices to a higher level, its existence is very terrible! They have all kinds of abilities to restrain the living. As long as someone dies, they can revive them and continue to fight for them. Sunan remembers a saying of the undead among the heroes that makes Sunan feel very good: "the dead enemy is the ally of Sunan!


    Therefore, as long as the more people die, the more people die, that is disguised promotion! This promotion is terrible! The chaotic king of the dead, the skeleton wizard, is considered to be an eighth order equivalent super existence! But for all kinds of magic research talents, because they don''t take care of the living, they can''t spread to the lives of innocent people, and can''t destroy the environment of this nonsense concept. They only know magic. This kind of thing is used to destroy!


    Since it is destruction, what is the point if there are so many restrictions? There are no restrictions on their ideas.


    So the magic they create is very destructive to the master; This is a violent aesthetics! There is a skill that many chaotic lords like very much. ''death kuiling'' is their favorite skill. Death kuiling ''is the ability to make the attacker be impacted by the spirit of death, and the chaotic Lord will summon a spirit of death to attack the enemy


    The spirit of death used by the Lord of chaos will not enter the body of the injured only when they restore their magic or fighting spirit, like those who are not organized. Under the control of the Lord of chaos, the spirit of death will directly enter their body through the holes of their body and cause damage! This destruction is very terrible! After all, it was said earlier that the spirit of death is devastating to the living

 Chapter 692

    If the creature in the master''s life absorbs too much death spirit, it will die directly because of lack of anger.


    That feeling is the past of your life, not an interesting feeling! The fear, pain, and despair that life fades away.


    Therefore, this is why the living and the dead always maintain hatred. After all, this ability is too strong to persecute them! Fear of fighting with people who used to be their partners is a place where the living hate the dead. No one wants to fight with their parents, brothers, neighbors and their favorite friends! This pain is unacceptable to ordinary people! If you don''t, it''s schizophrenia!


    That''s why people hate wizards so much! Such people who deal with undead people every day must have psychological problems. Anyway, every dead magician will give people a bad term, such as psychopathy, dark psychological distortion and so on!


    Sunan walks in the forest. The Warcraft here has been solved by Xiaobai and Hilbert, so there is no harm to them here. Although the body is a little tired, this endless sense of fatigue soon disappeared in zhudouqi Mei''s fighting spirit and overbearing spirit. Sunan found that this fighting spirit has a good effect on restoring imitation damage in this regard. It can be said that these three fighting spirits are completely tailor-made for the "formula" of combat!


    Sunan wondered whether this formula is a required course for the royal family of Yincheng Prefecture. After all, the complementarity of the two makes Sunan think it should be a perfect match! In fact, Sunan is not wrong. This is indeed an arbitrary spirit created by the emperor of Yincheng state, but because the way of practice is too self abusive, although the second emperor also did some small exercises, it also caused great harm to his own body. Therefore, the second emperor is prohibited by the famous proverb. After all, no one wants his descendants to suffer such harm, No one wants his offspring to suffer such imitation, right?


    So, "Formula" will be placed behind the silver handwriting, otherwise it can be called a sacred battle formula and will not be placed in the line of the worst battle Duke. It still makes people feel that the great deeds of the great emperor do not want to remain on the silver medal before his legacy is cut off. In order not to hurt others, they will put their team into the worst battle formula! However, there are many People have practiced the "war formula", but it is not clear behind it. Bi Kuan, their fighting spirit and hegemonic spirit are incomparable, and the result is often the serious harm of practice!


    It is estimated that the great emperor who created the "war formula" did not expect that future generations would accidentally choose this formula here, and southern Jiangsu did not expect this future generation to be so abnormal! "Really practicing this battle formula won''t hurt your body." even a great emperor, because of his strong physical quality, has well restrained this imitation in practice! But it''s impossible to completely eliminate the imitation you suffer, but it''s just some special and insignificant pain! "


    Sunan is almost one word behind. Sunan will learn math when she is on vacation tomorrow. Sunan won''t let Sunan''s mother kill Sunan. Bye, bye.


    This is why the living and the dead are always hostile. After all, their ability to persecute them is too strong, and it is painful to be afraid of fighting with those who used to be their partners, because no one wants to fight with their parents, brothers, neighbors, little partners and their favorite people. There, no one wants to fight with their parents, brothers, neighbors and themselves Favorite people fight. If this is acceptable to ordinary people, it is a kind of direct schizophrenia.


    That''s why people hate dead wizards very much. People who deal with undead people every day must be those who have psychological problems. Anyway, every dead wizard will give people some bad terms, such as psychological gloom, darkness, psychological distortion and so on.


    Sunan wandered in the set forest. The Warcraft here was solved by Xiaobai and Hilbert, so there was almost nothing that could hurt it. Although Sunan''s body was a little tired, the fatigue soon disappeared under the continuous operation of bamboo fighting Qi Mei and bullying. Sunan found that the three fighting spirits recovered in the same direction from imitation. Sunan found this The direction of the three fighting spirits is the same as the direction of recovery. Sunan found that the three fighting spirits all recovered from the injury in the same way. Sunan found that the three fighting spirits all recovered from the injury in this direction. The noodle effect is very good. It can be said that the three fighting spirits seem to be tailored for the battle formula.


    Sunan wants to know whether this "recipe" is a compulsory course for the royal family of Yincheng Prefecture. After all, the complementarity between the two makes Sunan think it should be a perfect match. In fact, Sunan is not wrong. This is really a competition created by the emperor of Yincheng state, who created the fighting spirit of Yincheng state, but because the way of practice is too self abusive, although the second emperor also practiced it After all, no one wants his offspring to suffer such harm, so the second emperor has a famous saying: no one wants his offspring to suffer such harm, so the second emperor has a saying.


    No one wants his offspring to suffer such harm. Therefore, the "war formula" will be placed behind the silver medal, otherwise this formula, which can be called the sacred formula, will not be placed in the ranks of the most sugar cake battle formula.


    This is still the memory of the great deeds of a great emperor. I don''t want his legacy to be cut off. In order not to hurt others, they will stay in the hands of silver. They will join the worst battle mode, but many people don''t want to be passed to the end of the great cause, so that they will be included in the worst tricks to avoid hurting others, but there are also many people, but they have Many people don''t want to be passed to the end of the great cause, so they will be included in the worst tricks to avoid hurting others, but they also have a lot, but they have a lot.


    After all, their fighting spirit can never compare with the fighting spirit of hegemonism. The result is often a serious injury to practice, and the result is often a serious injury to practice. After all, their fighting spirit can not be compared with the hegemonic Taoist spirit.


    It is estimated that the emperor who created the "war formula" did not expect that future generations would accidentally choose this formula here. Sunan did not think that this future generation could practice this formula without harming their own bodies. Even a great emperor is practicing because of his strong physical quality.


    Waiting for a good suppression of this imitation harm, but the imitation harm that cannot be completely eliminated is only some particularly insignificant pain, so Sunan has indeed surpassed his predecessor in this regard and achieved a very perfect fit. After all, the most important thing is not to practice meridians more or less. In fact, the most important thing is whether it is suitable for you, even if it is not suitable for development. No matter how many meridians you have, it''s just a little good. After all, no one will care how much your meridians have developed in battle, but they will only value the power of your power.

 Chapter 693

    There are many unknown soldiers who have successfully become an outstanding strong man after hard work. This well is not an impossible thing, so it is very important, but the important thing is that if you don''t have it, you can''t practice it. After all, these combat skills will enable users to open meridians belonging to this combat skill, which may be more important than practicing combat skills. More direct and powerful. As Sunan just said, this restriction is too big. Of course, if this combat skill is really powerful, it is not particularly fatal. Even if you don''t practice this combat skill, you can develop more channels than combat skills, which is not impossible.


    In fact, the most important thing about playing tricks is that they have their own training methods, open meridians and so on, and there are many benefits, so that the soldiers can give full play to their greater potential.


    This good practice may not be effective at the beginning of practice, but future practice will reflect the differences between the two. After all, if a worse combat skill reaches the peak, it can only be like this, but combat skill is a fighter that develops its potential, which is like a ''formula''. His role will make Sunan''s body stronger, because Sunan must accept it from an angle. All kinds of harsh environmental tests have improved the resistance to magic fighting spirit, and the "formula" will also activate the fighting spirit of Southern Jiangsu. Just like people, it is also the owner of the formula inertia, so that the fighting spirit of Southern Jiangsu can be honed all the time.


    So you can''t have a fighting skill, but you can''t help thinking about what it is like.


    The strong recovery ability of Sunan''s three fighting spirits has been improved for a long time in his "formula" training, and this improvement is helpful. Whether it is a secret injury or light imitation, it may be his most fatal weakness, or even a little pain. Of course, it may be your biggest obstacle at the most critical moment. Isn''t it an obstacle for Sunan?


    There are three kinds of fighting spirit and domineering spirit, plum blossom fighting spirit and bamboo fighting spirit, supplemented by three kinds of fighting spirit with strong elasticity. The damage caused by the "formula" in Sunan will become nothingness, not to mention that as a pharmacist, Sunan can make his own therapeutic drugs according to his own physical condition, which many soldiers can''t do.


    You know, usually families with a little background in this area can have a scroll in this area, which is not the most important thing. If the money, time and energy required to train a senior assistant can''t be affordable for families, otherwise, the scroll outside the field is valuable, but it''s not expensive enough for them to afford. After all, the price of those low-level secondary occupational scrolls is not very expensive. At least some small and medium-sized families can afford it, so some small and medium-sized families will also get some low-level secondary occupational scrolls, so families can also have some very important sidelines, such as pharmacists.


    After all, regardless of fighting or injury, the income of pharmacists can often save lives at critical moments. Therefore, as long as the family has money to cultivate an assistant career, pharmacists have the right choice. That''s why businessmen tend to raise the price of therapeutic pharmacist scrolls, and those heads of households are unwilling to spend the money, but they don''t want to. If you continue to buy therapeutic drugs or ointments, it will be more cost-effective to buy a lower level pharmacist scroll.


    If the hostile forces control the supply, the combat effectiveness of family members will at least decline a lot. After all, there is no way to provide effective recovery. As long as the opponent hurts the people in the family, they will certainly eat a lot of money. Each other can rely on the pharmacist''s potions and ointments to recover from each other, so even if they hate the merchant''s actions, They also suffer a lot. It''s easy to buy a pharmacist scroll. A low-level pharmacist, after all, as long as the talent is not too bad, there is still no big obstacle to the low-level pharmacist scroll.


    Of course, if Sunan believes that sentence, Sunan can''t say anything. Of course, the world is not so dark, perhaps because some special technologies are vague. This low-level ointment and medicine are Continental, so it is usually more detailed. As long as it is not a fool, it can usually successfully manufacture a low-level medicine.


    After all, such things are usually not difficult. As long as you are not a fool, who can successfully manufacture a low-grade drug. After all, such things are usually not very difficult, because it is not a fool who can successfully manufacture low-grade drugs. After all, such things are usually not very difficult. As long as you are not a fool, who can successfully complete the production of low-grade drugs. Step by step, the success rate almost exceeds. After all, newcomers can''t control the fire. They are likely to make mistakes.


    Fire magicians have a good advantage in this regard. After all, their fire control skills can be said to be the best among humans. After all, the skills of dealing with fire every day, if not very good, are embarrassed to go out to see people.


    Almost all senior pharmacists are composed of fire magic earth, and there is no way to accurately control the power of fire. For advanced medicine scrolls, this is a fatal weakness, and the fire without deviation is something that ordinary people can''t use at all, so high-level pharmacists are occupied by fire magicians, even if you are a fire magician. If you can find a good fire, if you can''t guide it, you can''t do a good thing. It will only turn the material into a pile of fly ash, that''s all.


    Therefore, if you don''t have enough ability and ability, even if you work hard, it is difficult to achieve. This is the cruelty of reality. Some of your efforts may not be rewarded in the end, and your efforts will eventually become a disaster.


    Sunan is really sleepy. Sunan goes to bed. I wish you a good dream. Bi Jing, this is a world. It really exists. Instead of a person''s dream, dream is often the best, but because it is a dream. So this is just one of the most idealized things! It is unrealistic for many people to only listen to their dreams. In fact, dreams must have the same power to realize in order to be rewarded! If you set a very ambitious goal at the beginning, it''s not that it''s bad


    It''s just that you can easily get lost, just like an ordinary person who says he wants to be a pharmacist. In fact, this idea is very interesting! This in itself is a very difficult thing to accomplish, even if it is not good, it is a thing that can not be done at all;


    If you don''t have enough strength to aim at a pharmacist, the farther you see, the slower you walk. Finally, you will lose your original ideal! After all, not everyone can endure loneliness before becoming famous and sharpen his sword in ten years! Not everyone has the determination and perseverance to sharpen a knife.

 Chapter 694

    decade! Ten years of sharpening knife only exists in a few people. Many people will be unable to stand boredom and loneliness and give up these dreams! So sometimes dreams must meet their own conditions!


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that ordinary people can''t become pharmacists, even ordinary people can become pharmacists, but they can''t become too high-level pharmacists. They can make some simple ordinary drugs! If you can do a good job, you can be a good pharmacist, right? So sometimes you get different things from different angles! If your goal is realistic, the satisfaction of success will give you more motivation to move forward, won''t it? Ambition is not a good attitude!


    In fact, the most important thing is to make your own efforts for this dream! Because only in this way can you turn it into a real existence. There may be a lot of difficulties, but this is an interesting experience in life, isn''t it? Only pay your own efforts, until finally, when you look back, can you taste it bit by bit


    Oh, it''s a little too far. Therefore, this is also the reason why those senior associate professionals are respected! After all, if you want to be a magician or boxer, your requirements for talent are not very high. Even if you reach the bottom line, you can also be a magician or boxer. As long as you work hard, you can get a return! But sidelines are different. They really need to master this knowledge and have a good person in this field, who can successfully improve their ability!


    Therefore, becoming a senior assistant is a great thing. It is even more popular with nobles and families than a wizard or soldier! That''s why many civilians want to find the key to success in part-time jobs. But after all, it is still too difficult for civilians to get in and out of the team. This is the best way to succeed, but the danger is to stop many people. No one wants to sacrifice their lives on the battlefield. Of course, many brave people want to make a difference. There will never be a lack of scholars fighting for honor, power and money!


    Sunan is very calm now, just like Sunan on the hillside near Matilda. He could feel the kindness of the plants around him, and Sunan communicated with them with his bamboo fighting spirit. What Sunan didn''t notice was the light green light of the green leaves on the back of Sunan''s hands! Although Sunan can''t understand the language they speak, Sunan can really feel the vitality from them. They all have their own ideas, whether it''s small grass or big to a huge fallen tree, but Sunan people always put themselves at the top of such a high biological chain and ignore their senses!


    Sunan enjoys this calm. In this calm, he feels that his impetuous state of mind will be immersed in it, rather than Sunan''s deliberate. Bamboo fighting spirit and plum fighting spirit are running fast, reaching the green leaves above their arms, and then the green leaves continue to feed back to them. Sunan enjoys this natural calm very much. Sunan doesn''t even care about the passage of time. He slowly leaned against a fixed piece of wood and slept well.


    Of course, Lisa was worried about Sunan''s failure to return to nature. Lisa found Sunan with her spiritual strength. He saw Sunan asleep and didn''t bother. He sent several minefield regiments to guard and returned to the blue tiger''s nest. After all, he still had some things to deal with. Bishinreza also knows that Gilbert may come back for some time, and he needs to make some new plans for their training here; After training in the thunder regiment, it''s time for the "blue tigers" to practice in the logging forest. Although they are often tested by Reza, they still lack a sense of urgency in the jungle.


    After all, when it comes to training, the turquoise tiger will also feel that it is in their own home and they are relatively safe. This kind of heart ray Sal needs to correct them well, otherwise when he faces the enemy in the future, this idea will be fatal! No one will beat you at home every time, so you must adapt to various environments, which is the only way for you to become a real taxi man No matter how hot and cold the weather is, only by adapting to the changes of various environments can Southern Jiangsu become real soldiers!


    What Reza needs is the power of the blue tiger. Wherever it is, it can give full play to its combat effectiveness! From the beginning, he did not treat them as world of Warcraft. Reza regarded them as his own scholars from the beginning. He will train them according to the standards of excellent scholars! "Because they are suitable for the characteristics of excellent scholars. They know how to obey orders, and they They have strong physique, keen reflexive skills, stronger perceptual ability than human beings, and powerful ability from their race! "These are abilities that human scholars can''t match!


    Bi Jing, compared with world of Warcraft, human beings are at a higher level. Compared with world of Warcraft, human beings are in a weak position to a great extent! It is difficult for human beings to have a constitution as terrible as world of Warcraft, and world of Warcraft was born! The creator made them not have enough wisdom at the beginning, but gave them a strong physique! The early training methods of world of Warcraft continued Train them, which opens the gap between humans and world of Warcraft. The power of world of Warcraft is actually unimaginable


    It just seems that it rarely hears the world of Warcraft of a higher level above the human world. Of course, even in the human world, the advanced world of Warcraft usually exists as a person, so it may be difficult to find their identity, even if they encounter such advanced Warcraft hegemony. And the advanced world of Warcraft doesn''t seem to like appearing in the human world because the reason is unknown Tao! But there is no doubt that the power of advanced world of Warcraft! Their level 5 strength is much stronger than the human emperor!


    Not to mention raising the level of world of Warcraft, perhaps because of the painful growth history of the lower level world of Warcraft, the creator will allow the higher level world of Warcraft to improve its power faster than human beings, and the higher level world of Warcraft will be more powerful! As they ascend, their talents will become stronger and stronger! Therefore, advanced world of Warcraft is a very terrible existence. In this era, Ju Long only wetted people''s mouths in legends and clouds to recite. The powerful Warcraft race of dragon is not an existence that human beings can invade at will!


    Maybe if someone breathes a dragon, they can turn all the taxis into ashes, so just think about it in a dream. The dragon is not so easy to find. It is also a very mysterious world of Warcraft in the world of Warcraft mainland! In the cloud, the most frequent occurrence is the wet man''s mouth, and the number of times that humans really see dragons can be said to be very few! It can be said that most dragon images appear in written records.


    Although canglan tiger is only a fourth-order Warcraft at present, don''t forget that they are only in their infancy, in the "domestication method" With the development of "" they have great potential. As long as they can continue to strive to become level 5 or even level 6 world of Warcraft, their expectations are still very high! Now these light blue tigers are still in their infancy, and renessa wants them to go out to practice. After all, the flowers growing in the warm room can''t withstand the damage of wind and rain!

 Chapter 695

    Only those who struggle in the wind and rain can grow up dressed in wild grass. Lisa knows the best way to improve her strength!? Reza wants them to be countless times stronger than their ancestors!


    So they can''t hide in this nest. They need to experience the cruel ecological law. When setting up the forest, the law of the jungle! This is the only way to make them stronger! Only in this way can they hone their arrogant attitude! Only when they realize that there are more and more powerful creatures in the world can they have a stronger heart. Reza won''t let them die, but he will put them in the most dangerous situation!


    Only in this case can they invite their potential. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the "domestication method" is, if they have not experienced wind and rain, they can only stop before the footsteps of their ancestors! It turns out that Cang Lanhu has also been honed into a fourth-order Warcraft. If these little guys don''t exercise, it is estimated that they can only linger in the third and fourth levels!


    If they don''t work hard in childhood, there''s really no way out! Although their power is now the second level, and even some people are about to reach the third level gate, this is not as good as the little guys in the advanced world of Warcraft for this natural blood, because they are the same people in the lower world of Warcraft, just like they are on the same road!? But he will not be satisfied with it. He hopes they can reach the fourth, fifth, sixth and even higher existence;


    Because they have this ability, with the help of the "Naturalization law", people have actually improved a lot! At least, becoming the fifth command of world of Warcraft is not a big problem!


    When it comes to the blood of world of Warcraft, let''s talk about it. The blood of world of Warcraft is roughly divided into these categories, low-level, medium-level and high-level divine order!


    Low level Warcraft blood is like world of Warcraft, like blue tiger. Since they were born, they have been a first-class court animal world without any natural ability. The world of Warcraft blood of the middle class is naturally much better than the low-level world of Warcraft blood. They can have the lowest racial power at birth, just as he can get some power from his father and mother, just as the creator set. If Sunan doesn''t have an example, Sunan wants you to know. As for the higher-level world of Warcraft blood, when world of Warcraft was born, it not only has power, but also can realize its natural ability!


    The blood of the holy order is like killing and devouring wolves in the long bow and arrow Zhoutian. At the same time, the owner can have the memory of his predecessor. Of course, not every world of Warcraft is like hunting wolves. It is the inheritance of a nation. It is usually just some views on this custom. This is not a comprehensive feeling, but a line that needs to be understood by yourself! As for the blood of divine order, it seems that it has never appeared in the Horcrux continent, so Southern Jiangsu doesn''t say much about it.


    Sunan slept comfortably. When he got up, it was time for the sun to hang high. It is estimated that the current time should be near the time of the earth.


    Sunan didn''t expect to go to bed so late. This is really rare! But it''s really comfortable. Sometimes it can steal a loose thing for itself! "Sunan thought and stretched it out. Sunan leaned against the trunk of the set wood all night. If it was an ordinary person, Sunan might go to bed in the morning and have back pain, but the soldier''s body is stronger than ordinary people, not to mention the abnormal guy like Sunan. The strong resilience of his fighting spirit can''t be solved for them!" it''s too difficult for you! "Through a psychological scan, you can see eight fierce minefield regiments standing faithfully around Southern Jiangsu


    Ba Fang, no matter where they move, they can react quickly! As for the little guy who returned directly to the underground world yesterday, Sunan is surprised that this guy seems to have terrible recovery ability in the. Is the little soul consistent with the spirit of death? After all, if ordinary creatures stay in the underground world, they will inevitably die because of inhaling too much Died of mental illness.


    Xiao Hou and Xiao Bai can stay inside, but it''s no surprise to southern Jiangsu. Even though Xiao Ming can absorb the spirit of death for practice, Xiao Bai seems unable to take any preventive measures from the spirit of death to resist the invasion. Sometimes Southern Jiangsu thinks that the blood ability of these two small families in Southern Jiangsu is estimated to be very strong, otherwise how could they be such a vicious thing? Southern Jiangsu I look forward to them opening their own blood communication! As long as that is when they are really strong!


    In fact, blood transmission is the same as killing and swallowing wolves. But this inheritance does not necessarily change with the successor''s qualification. Sometimes, because the qualification is too strong, you can''t change your inheritance right! In order to obtain a stronger and more terrible inheritance! This inheritance is a very powerful inheritance force when the world of demons and beasts is practiced to a higher level, which can be obtained by the inheritor Its race can practice various skills. Of course, blood transmission has more benefits. Its advantage is to improve and purify their blood rights!


    This is the absolute welfare of world of Warcraft! The power of blood has something to do with the power of world of Warcraft! Vigorous people are like killing wolves. They were born not long ago.


    But he has so many terrible abilities! This is the performance of blood power. Of course, the higher the talent, the longer the time to accept blood transmission. If world of Warcraft can reach a high height for blood transmission, the power of transmission is very terrible;


    You can even break through the shackles of Bisse! It''s like killing and swallowing a wolf that can''t devour Warcraft. It''s much lower than itself. Perhaps after breaking through this shackle, he can devour world of Warcraft, which is more powerful than himself, for promotion.


    Therefore, the less qualified world of Warcraft is to accept the blood transmission time, but the inheritance is also very bad. At the same time, the promotion and purification of blood may also become optional! After all, conditions exist, unless you have any adventure experience, and its power is at the top of it, so world of Warcraft is more miserable than humans. Humans can even rely on potions to become masters, but world of Warcraft can''t. First, whether they can meet the natural treasure that makes them progress, even if they can''t use it, they can''t use it, and force it to become a dead end.


    Like humans, world of Warcraft simply cannot ascend through the use of potions. Many boring and rich tycoons have tried. They use drugs that humans can improve on low-level world of Warcraft, but as a result, they find that this powerful drug has no effect on them! So for the low-level world of Warcraft, this is also a very sad place. If they can''t successfully break through the fourth layer, they can only muddle along!


    This is why creators like advanced world of Warcraft so much that their poor life is worthy of sympathy. After all, low order means being killed, and their skin or magic crystal will become a trade product in the hands of merchants. To be able to survive from a low level to a higher level, this is definitely a difficult road. It is impossible to live on a difficult road! Therefore, the talents that low-level world of Warcraft can get will be much stronger than the talents of world of Warcraft with higher blood! Because they trade their lives for it!

 Chapter 696

    It''s not difficult to serve your highness. It''s an honor for Southern Jiangsu! "When the voice of Sunan dropped, eight soldiers of the violent minefield regiment came to Sunan at a very fast speed. He stood still, knelt respectfully on one knee and said to Sunan.


    Oh, it''s too much trouble. Obviously I told you not to have so many etiquette. I''m tired of seeing Sunan. Can''t you just say it? Really, you can''t listen anyway! "Sunan looked at the eight people, very helpless, shook his head and said.


    I. Sunan people understand your Highness''s words, but since there is etiquette, it must have the meaning of existence! So the etiquette that must be asked cannot be abolished! "A scholar of a violent minefield regiment said to Sunan.


    Oh, that Jester guy preached to you again. "Sunan said with his forehead covered, that is to say, jester taught them to listen in this way. After all, as an official of the regiment, these little natives will naturally listen to him. Don''t look at jester, he seems very stable, but his punishment is also a series of things, which may be more polite than resasha''s shadow Sasha! Sunan was lucky to see Jester punish people, and that guy almost had to Let yourself practice again explosively from southern Jiangsu and see Jester''s fearlessness!


    OK, OK. Stand up and tell Uncle Lisa that Sunan will go back to the scenery forest city to see what happened. If Sunan has something to deal with, Sunan may have to stay a little longer, but if there is no problem (hello to King Qian), Sunan will come earlier! "Sunan has talked to several people.


    Yes, the sunans understand. Your highness, the sunans will bring your Highness''s words to the ears of the rulers! "Said the angry mine regiment.


    Well, you go back. "Sunan waved and called out. After a night''s rest and treatment, he has recovered, much better than the original God King! After riding Xiao Ming, Sunan went to shemuzhen.


    Xiaomian''s flying speed is still very fast. At least compared with the same flying order, the small flying speed of world of Warcraft is considerable! At least, the speed of low-level flying animals seen in southern Jiangsu is at least two or three times faster than them! This is a very terrible flying speed. Although he flies very fast, he doesn''t make people think that his growth can protect Southern Jiangsu from the wind, so The comfort of sitting on a small bottom is very high.


    Before long, Xiao Ming came to the palace. The guards in the main palace of the city were also very strange about the landing of the city. After all, the color of the little Griffin feathers was very different from that of other Griffins. The other Griffin feathers were usually white, while the small ones were gray black, so they were not afraid of anyone to confuse them. In this era, there was no "Royal kill Matt", the color of world of Warcraft that will dye his hair. So Sunan doesn''t worry that someone will impersonate him!


    Not to mention the boy scouts lurking near scenery wood town. They are not vegetarians. If they are fake, they can be found quickly! Because another thing is that the body of the small body is much larger than that of the ordinary Griffin, so it is still easy to identify.


    Lord! "When Sunan saw that Sunan had jumped up and down since childhood, the two guards met Sunan and said respectfully.


    So, what can Sunan do for you today? "Sunan asked these two people. Both of them can be arranged here. They are the scholars of the violent minefield regiment who rotate every day;


    The loyalty of the taxi people of the angry mine regiment is very high. After all, Professor rezadu''s scholars have an attachment to their motherland. They indirectly imposed this attachment on Southern Jiangsu. They believe that as long as your highness is there and your highness is in a silver city, one day it will appear in the eyes of the world again!


    Therefore, it is based on this belief that their loyalty to Sunan is indisputable. Therefore, Sunan is pleased to let them become their own microphones and ears.


    "Well, Lord Xize came this morning. It is said that if the adult comes back, he will go back to his own place and say that the people invited by his highness have arrived at the logging town!" the scholar quickly organized language and talked with Sunan.


    Oh, Sunan didn''t think about it so soon. Sunan thought it was a little longer. Let''s go and have a look! "Sunan said to these two people that these two people are not only their own microphones and ears, but also their own bodyguards. After all, as lords, there will always be people doing things in the state of Zhou, otherwise there will be a sudden situation. Will someone use this situation? This territory is definitely a fatal problem!


    After all, many things must be decided by the Lord himself. Being a subordinate in this regard is insurmountable. After all, this is a contempt for his majesty! This is absolutely not allowed. Maybe God will rest assured that when he goes out and leaves things to you, he must be responsible. When he is responsible, it is a kind of respect and a kind of protection from southern Jiangsu!


    After all, if subordinates choose to cross the road at this time, it is a self destructive situation. God will never let anyone have more power than him. If that person''s death time is coming, it is the truth of Master Kong gaoshiguo! Why do many ancient masters have good ability to be "abandoned" by God?


    This is because they have a high reputation. They can directly reverse the Empire once they rise. If so, their efforts are to make wedding gowns for others. Who do you want to be? So, this is why many famous players can only be unhappy and can''t realize their wishes in the end! Even if his master trusts him, it''s impossible. He has to pay for his son After all, if the general team is really rebellious, will those children and grandchildren who have just reached the top have a chance to resist?


    In this way, his hard-working empire can only fall into the hands of others, which is unacceptable to anyone! Therefore, if a person has too many talents and wants to do anything, he is most afraid of his master and son. After all, Tianbin is too high. Although it can bring more power to the Empire, at the same time, it may become the wall of the collapse of the Empire at any time!? This is the so-called emperor''s thought.


    So smart people live a long time. In the view of Southern Jiangsu, Jia Qingning is a good example. He can live for so long, and he has a love for successive princes and senior officials, which has a lot to do with his intelligence, not standing blindly and not knowing how to resign! He resigned, but he was dug out every time!


    This kind of talent is the smartest person. Although Mr. Zhuge has done everything and left a good name in his life, he has not really used all his talents, which is a little sad sigh! In the view of Southern Jiangsu, if Mr. Zhuge Liang can hand over his power to those rising stars, Mr. Zhuge is really not as good as many people in governance.


    Of course, this is history. It is difficult for people in southern Jiangsu to judge. History itself is very chaotic. Recorders sometimes prepare according to their preferences. Isn''t Prime Minister Cao a good example in the three countries? At least among the three countries, Southern Jiangsu still likes premier Cao very much!

 Chapter 697

    There is still a long way to go. If you don''t say that, go back to the original topic!


    Now Lord Xize is estimated to be in the college building, so if sunans want to go there, it may be the best choice to go there directly. Even if Lord Sizer is not there, the bodyguard who stays there to help him must know where Lord sizer has gone. "After listening to Sunan''s words, scholars immediately found the fastest route for Sunan, and must also become the guardian next to the Lord, otherwise, it will not be exhausting for the Lord to manage everything.


    This is another reason why the scholars of the angry mine garden become the guardians of Southern Jiangsu. Other scholars don''t know a few words, and they can''t put forward such an action policy for the Lord. As soldiers of the fourth regiment of Yincheng, they are very miscellaneous people. Maybe they are not proficient in what they learn, but they will at least cover all the knowledge they need!


    Then, Sunan, let''s go to the college building! "Said Sunan. Then Sunan went to the stables at the back door and chose three ponies to chase the wind, that is, Lei and Sasha broke through the gate and looked for Warcraft near the forest "Practice", this is a huge harvest! Ray SA wandered in the set forest, because after several days of venting, the nearby Warcraft were sheltered beside him, and seeing him was as far away as seeing the God of plague. In the sky, thunder was flying; Saman glanced aimlessly at the set forest and found a group of very elegant animals in a very secret canyon Warcraft horses! You know horses and Warcraft are rare. They usually don''t have strong attack ability, but their speed is really the top ten or so in world of Warcraft!


    Looking at their snow-white hooves, there was a small snowflake on their forehead. Ray: Sha knew she had picked up the treasure and chased the pony in the snow.


    Although stepping on snow and chasing ponies in equestrian is also the second kind, it is the most suitable for setting up Muzhen. After all, the area of Bumu town is too large. It is a good thing to have a group of horses and animals running errands. It can''t be a good thing! Although stepping on snow and chasing ponies are the second horse in the world of Warcraft, it must be dozens of levels higher than the war horses produced by the Serbian empire.


    Not to mention speed, endurance, responsiveness, agility, defensive aggression, you can throw them into a few blocks! Biting, which can be called world of Warcraft, must be particularly real! Of course, in either way, world of Warcraft level 1 and level 2 usually have good auxiliary skills, such as exploration, mining and looking for some materials, especially unique ones. Sometimes you can If you get such a world of Warcraft, you can open champagne at night and you will certainly make a lot of money! This low-level world of Warcraft has fatal attraction to trade unions, such as blacksmith pharmacist alliance and pharmacist alliance!


    You will certainly sell at a high price. Of course, many people will choose to use drugs or equipment in exchange for these things! People who choose adventurers, although they must be very important in money, they will not give up their lives for money! Compared with life, money will obviously rank second! The pharmacists'' Union and the blacksmith Union are happy to do so, and these equipment are stored at a good price In the warehouse. In exchange, a world of Warcraft can be auxiliary, which is absolutely worth it!


    Therefore, in addition to completing tasks, one of the favorite things for many adventurers is to find a second level world of Warcraft, because it may be more valuable than completing a dozen difficult tasks! After all, world of Warcraft usually does not have strong attack ability in the first and second levels, almost as long as it meets the opportunity to seize! This is already a high proportion, as for the rest The next is that these little guys have no attack ability, but they are definitely a high talent in running away!


    Otherwise, they will not be able to sell at a high price once they appear! After all, things are rare and expensive. If the first level and second level world of Warcraft are rampant, they can''t sell them at such a high price! Of course, first level and second level Warcraft can''t be the auxiliary role of the master, because other Warcraft are usually the flesh of the body, or Warcraft can make medicine Or what effect, otherwise they are no different from those ordinary beasts!


    World of Warcraft does not mean that it must have a very terrible ability to call it world of Warcraft. One of the characteristics of world of Warcraft is their bodies.


    There is a crystal of world of Warcraft. Of course, it''s not sure. Why not? Because in the view of the mercenary team, world of Warcraft is something that can bring benefits to them. It is Warcraft. No matter it''s the skin of Warcraft or anything, as long as they are valuable, they can call it Warcraft hegemony! Therefore, the definition of world of Warcraft is actually very general, No Special reference.


    World of Warcraft itself has named its equal order several times according to its own breakthrough. Three breakthroughs are called the third time, and four breakthroughs are the fourth time! As for the world of Warcraft born in advanced world of Warcraft, even if they have evolved, they also call themselves first-class Warcraft, which is calculated according to the class in their ethnic group.


    Therefore, the definition of world of Warcraft is not as strict as that of human beings. At least in this regard, the definition of human beings is more objective. Of course, this kind of thing also refers to things. Some people can fight with magicians. Therefore, there are many factors to change this kind of thing, so the equal order is not necessarily lower than that of the weak. That''s the truth!


    When Reza saw the snow chasing the pony, his saliva would flow down. He also saw the original "world of Warcraft" in the map collection of silver city "Rolling axis without seeing the entity. It''s lucky to see a real man here now! The scenery in the forest is really a happy land! Even if horse Warcraft exists, how many hunters want to get a group of prisoners of Warcraft hegemony. Now it can be said that they have completed a long cherished wish!


    Sam''s lips. These little guys are treasures. You can''t copy them. Now Reza is like a lamb not protected by a shepherd dog. His wolf has been hungry for several days and finally found its prey!


    Leisha''s arrival naturally attracted people''s attention to chasing ponies in the snow. They fled everywhere, but Lei, how could she give them such a chance? If they run away, their names will be ruined! To deal with these people, it is estimated that there are only about three levels of snow chasing the ponies. If they let them escape, their strength will be too ashamed to improve!


    Reza closed all the routes they could travel. This movement can be said to be the most convenient movement in minefield control. It can be completed without too many methods, and can also be increased or reduced according to the situation of users. As long as the user''s ability is stronger, the power is greater. It can be said to be a movement with mobile potential! Moreover, the mobile coverage can become larger and larger according to the wishes of users. As long as your strength is strong enough, it is also possible to cover the whole Horcrux continent. Of course, you can''t - do this from ancient times to now!

 Chapter 698

    Even in the most glorious age of magic, no one can accomplish such a feat. Look how hard it is! Of course, this is not to say that this is an impossible thing, but the amount of magic it needs is very terrible! How big it is to have a magic that can cover the whole Horcrux continent! This is beyond the scope of people''s calculation. Even God dare not say that he can do such a thing! So, this is an idealized idea!


    Reza''s thunderstorm cloud covers the whole Canyon, which is not very big. Even if it needs magic to cover it, it may only need its magic around!. But now, as Ray''s magic mentor, his magic still recovers quickly! Not to mention that he doesn''t need to use such a large number, just cover the position, the position of the pony! The consumption of this magic is not on ray. In Sa''s eyes, it will not bring him any feeling of weakness at all. All the snow chased the pony to stop the horse''s hooves. They wanted to rush out very uneasily, but they felt the strong attack force from the "thunderstorm cloud" and made them run away.


    The promotion of magicians and other levels is a qualitative leap. If a low-level magician can''t defeat a low-level fighter, then a high-level magician and a high-level fighter are completely opposite. Several high-level warriors may not be able to defeat a magician! People who can become magicians can be said to be God''s greatest love for them! Low-level magicians can master so little magic that He can''t stay away from fighting and wants to fight with soldiers, so he can only be suppressed by boxers. But when you go to the back, the situation is different. If you master advanced magic, they are mobile batteries. As long as they have enough magic, they can let you know what gunfire is!


    All the snow chased the pony and looked at the thunder in the sky. "Sunan doesn''t know if you understand Sunan, but now you have only one choice, that is to surrender to Sunan! Another option is to surrender to Sunan!" in fact, Reza wanted to say death, but when he saw the babies chasing the pony in the snow, he couldn''t say the word.


    For the new logging town, if you can have such a batch of snow to chase the pony, even if you sell it, you can bring considerable profits to the logging town! Ray Sal won''t let this happen.


    The wisdom of horse world of Warcraft is usually relatively high. Bi Jing, Ma Dong spirit! That''s why horses can understand their master''s meaning! Their leaders understand Lei''s meaning; Sai''s words come directly from this group. Some angered people raise their horses'' hooves and continue to give orders. It looks like Lei, SA announced a battle!


    "Interesting!" Reza: I''m afraid they won''t understand what they say. As long as they understand, there will be no problem. After all, he wants to bring them back from imitation. He doesn''t want to do so much work. As a result, he has nothing, or bought a pile of snow ponies he can''t ride at all.


    Lesar took out a knife from the space ring on her thumb. Lesar''s space ring is the identity symbol of his angry regiment leader. The regiment is made of unknown metal of silver. The shawl is two lying lions painted with clouds, and then engraved a lifelike lightning wrench finger in the middle of the ring!


    There''s nothing special about taking this knife out of the space ring. It''s an ordinary knife for training. After all, it''s the leader of chasing the pony in the snow. He doesn''t want to fight with the rest of the snow after he''s injured. If he''s a big knife emperor, if he has to show all his strength, it''s a joke! Resasha fell from the sky and put on a defensive posture The leader chased the pony in front of the snow, put the knife in his hand and motioned for him to attack!


    The leader of stepping on snow chased the pony with a loud spring, and the wind at his feet was as fast as the thunder; when SA rushed, it could be called stepping on snow to chase the pony. Naturally, it was a horse animal competing with a Warcraft that was not slow. Will the wind be slow? Almost when he started, his figure rushed to the thunder; in front of him, he saw his front hoof rushing towards the thunder; SA was knocked down, It seemed as if he wanted to solve the thunder step by step; SA, this evil, but pursued the pony in the snow very quickly, but in Lei Li Sa looked like a slow motion playback, he had countless ways to get rid of the snow and foam leader.


    But he saw that his knife was above the two front feet of the foal leader, and then his left hand pressed on the foal leader''s neck, and the foal leader fell directly to the ground. But Reza controlled the power at hand, so that the foal leader chasing snow would only receive ordinary impact, otherwise, ray, it would be enough for the foal leader to hit him on the head! Reza let go of the foal Under the control of the leader, the foal leader stood up directly from the floor, but he was obviously not affected by the thunder; SA''s kindness was another influence on him. This time was much faster than the last time.


    Interestingly, if you give up so soon, it won''t be interesting. Let Sunan see what you want to be the leader of this nation! "Ray sasacher smiled and looked at the leader chasing the pony with snow. If a person gives up easily, he won''t have any potential, so if the leader chases the pony with this action, their team can only become human beings Mounts, but if they choose to rise, there may be the possibility of ascension. Maybe they can become a new group!


    If Lei once believed that this was possible, now Lei believes that with the "law of domesticating animals" given by Southern Jiangsu, snow will no longer be difficult to chase ponies to improve their level! As long as they have this heart, they can do what seems impossible!


    There are many horse beast hegemony not only have the speed advantage, they not only have the same speed as the wind, but also have extremely terrible attack ability! Therefore, if you have the perseverance to chase ponies in the snow, raising their level can still make them a group of riders with terrible attack ability!


    The leader of the wind pony rushed to Reza and Reza stopped him. Reza thinks the foal''s manager may have to kick himself again. However, only when the foal chased in the snow made a violation of the mechanical regulations did he see that his front foot seemed to be raised to attack ray Sal, but only lifted a heavy fall, and then his body hit Lisa''s head laterally. If he hit it this time, it is estimated that there will be no problem with the head explosion! Although surprised by the snow chasing the pony, Lisa''s speed is not slow. Reza gently touches his rear hoof with her left hand. She chases the pony in the snow.


    Sunan saw that under this light spot, he directly solved the attack of stepping on the snow after the pony! Therefore, from the power of the broadsword emperor, it is estimated that there are only three levels of snow chasing wind pony leaders who can''t cause any substantive damage to Lisa! The attack of leading the pursuit of the foal was destroyed by ray saran with some unpleasant noses, and then the foal''s leader shouted softly as if he were using something.

 Chapter 699

    Oh, you chase ponies in the snow so early. Do you have your own racial talent? Or is it because the leader of the foal has a high ability to chase the foal, so he knows the ability of race? "Looking at the action of the leading wind pony chasing in the snow, I was surprised to think that although the pony chasing in the snow appeared several times, someone successfully caught it! Otherwise, it will not be recorded, right? According to the description of" Warcraft scroll ", the pony chasing in the snow has the opportunity to have racial talent in the fourth stage, but the opportunity is very small. Dozens of heads may also have this ability! That ability seems to make snow chase ponies have the ability to use snow!


    This is a very powerful ability to create a small environment in the snowstorm area, hinder each other''s vision and hinder each other''s actions! This is a very powerful ability! As mentioned earlier, the racial abilities of world of Warcraft determine the time they get due to their talents. The faster you get this kind of thing, the better it will be. After all, it can be much stronger than the world of Warcraft with the same order! And world of Warcraft, its own ability is not strong, aware of the power of the racial wind is more powerful!


    Sure enough, when the snow whispered after the pony. Several snowflakes gradually fell into the sky, and then more and more snowflakes covered the place where Reza fought with him. At the same time, the snow blocked Lisa''s sight more and more urgently. At the same time, Reza''s spiritual strength was seriously hindered because it was a snowstorm area led by the pony. Now the range he can feel is only about meters, which is still that the power of chasing a pony in the snow is not high, otherwise this restriction may be greater!


    Although the perception range is seriously hindered, only a distance of about meters can be felt, but it is enough! Don''t say ten or even one meter, it''s enough for him. It''s a deadly junior boxer or magician, but it''s the owner of the aperitif, the sword king, and the Thor mentor. Not even an aperitif. If the wind foal leader''s strength breaks through the fourth stage, he may also bring some trouble, but as a third level world of Warcraft, he still can''t bring any big trouble.


    Although the snowstorm area limited Reza''s perception, there was no way to limit his movement. The temperature was like blowing him an air conditioner. It just feels comfortable, not uncomfortable!


    The leader of the team chasing the foal also knew that the guy in front was not easy to deal with, so he didn''t rush to attack, but ran around, hoping to create some illusions for Reza and bring him an opportunity to attack


    Of course, Lisa won''t run under her own influence because of chasing the snow. He calmly assumed a defensive posture. If he doesn''t want to get a group of ponies chasing the snow, he will bring them all back by force! But what Lisa won''t bring back is a group of disabled ponies chasing ponies. If so, ray Sasha would rather not see these guys. Or he''ll shoot him for days!


    The leader of the team chasing the pony also saw that human beings were not distracted by their own behavior, but quietly waiting for their own attack. He knew that even if he consumed so much, he would certainly lose his offensive power because of the lack of energy in his body. If so, even if the snowstorm area gave humans such restrictions, it would not help.


    So you can only take the last shot, whether you win or lose, look at this shot!


    The leader of the pony stopped after the snow, stood where he was and screamed in a low voice. Lisa didn''t feel the snow chasing the pony until she knew that the final battle was about to begin! He will also accumulate fighting spirit on his knife! Now Sunan can''t see the snow chasing the pony. It''s best to be careful, because this genius world of Warcraft is definitely not a trace of contempt, otherwise he is most likely to be knocked over! Now it''s not world of Warcraft. Many employees who think they have a chance to win are underestimated and lost their lives for the last blow of world of Warcraft. Although Reza feels that chasing a pony with snow should not cause him too much fatal damage, his caution and prudence in fighting over the years have given him a waiting position! After all, Sunan has seen so many examples that Lisa doesn''t want to be one of them!


    The camera turned to the leader of the wind pony. I only heard the low hiss of the leader of the wind pony. The snow of Zhou thought of him together. The leader of the pony soon became a snow horse. The leader of the pony mobilized the energy in the body and accelerated the speed of the snowflakes falling in this snowstorm area. Then Sunan saw the snow chasing the leader of the wind pony hissing towards Lisa''s position, which was much faster than the original speed! His figure was covered up well because of the snowstorm.


    When Reza saw that the snow in Zhou was getting heavier and heavier, he knew that chasing a pony with snow should be an attack! Reza''s right hand knife gently waved around her body, and the heavy snow was scattered all over the place by Reza''s fighting spirit. Although the snow chasing pony can control the size of the snow, it obviously can''t control its own energy, otherwise these snowstorms won''t fall apart for Lisa so easily. The leader of the snow chasing pony was a little surprised to see Reza, because it exposed his figure directly in front of Lisa!


    Snow, originally used to cover up his behavior, now looks so eye-catching that he seems to tell Lisa that she is here. Ray Sasha smiled softly and rushed to the foal leader after the snow. Although the foal''s leader was surprised, the speed under his feet did not turn to Riza. Under his action, the snow turned into a sharp long, and he became a long head! I think I want to give you a dress


    But naturally, people will not have a chance to catch up with the leader of the foal. They just see that when the leader thinks he can attack successfully, his figure tilts to the left, his left hand is supported on the ground, her arm bounces directly like a spring, and then a beautiful flap falls directly on the leader at the bottom of the ship, and then Yuanliang''s flap falls directly on the leader at the bottom of the ship, Then a beautiful flap falls directly on the leader at the bottom of the ship, then a bright flap falls directly on the leader at the bottom of the ship, and then the bright flap falls directly on the leader at the bottom of the ship. Then Reza chased the neck of the wind pony leader with snow, and the whole body of the wind pony leader was in close contact with the ground.


    When Lisa pulled the snow down and chased the leader of the pony, she jumped from the snow to her feet and chased the leader of the pony. There was no scene of people turning over each other!


    The foal''s head rose from the ground, and this time he did not attack Reza. He knew that he had lost. Humans had the ability to hunt them directly, but he didn''t follow suit. Obviously, he wants them. He doesn''t have enough power to help people get rid of this person''s control. Looks like they can only follow this guy from now on. But following him is not always a bad thing. In this forest age, it is not always a bad thing for a strong man to chase a pony in the snow.

 Chapter 700

    At least their people don''t have to be invaded by other world of Warcraft. They chase foals. Although they are fast, they lack attack means, and are often one of the favorite foods in the world of advanced beasts. Recently, many people fell into the mouth of world of Warcraft. Although the leader of chasing pony wanted revenge, he knew that only one person could become other people''s food. Although his ability was very good, he was only one person in the end. The power of the wizard group itself is too small to allow such groups to appear alone!


    Fortunately, they found the small Canyon, where there was plenty of water and lush grass, at least to ensure that they would not be invaded by other Warcraft. But I didn''t expect that today this place has ushered in such powerful humans. It seems that their own ethnic groups can only fall into each other''s hands! The leader of the wind pony didn''t want to see the land under his feet. Bi Jing and they lived here for a long time. Sunan wants to bid farewell to this place and become a human horse today.


    Many people he knows want to hunt them. They want to be their mounts. At least they can live safely around humans and in the jungle, but they don''t want to sacrifice their freedom, otherwise they won''t live here and become human mounts. After all, this hasn''t never happened, and there are some of them. People don''t want to live here, so they run into human territory and become human mounts. It seems that they can only become human mounts. Sunan doesn''t think what those people are experiencing is what they are experiencing. Things change. That''s true.


    The leader of the foal lowered his head and quietly watched Riza yield at such a moment. It''s not a shameful thing. This is a trend. If you oppose the whole society, you will be hurt by this person. After all, if you die after imitation, the people of this nation will certainly have a common enemy to retaliate against themselves. How many people can let the rest do so if they are injured or die.


    After all, if they are injured or die, the people of the nation can certainly have a common enemy to avenge themselves. It''s hard to say, because they can easily become the meat of other world of Warcraft. Only 100 compatriots live in this valley. This is when they find this feng shui treasure land for breeding. If this nation is destroyed because of their own impulse, this is the number that the enemy''s leaders don''t want to see.


    In this case, the choice of obedience is not so humiliating to the strong. If human beings do not kill or imitate themselves, then if this person attaches great importance to them, as long as they attach importance to them, they will yield to him on behalf of their ethnic group. It is not necessarily a bad thing to choose to yield to such a strong man, Therefore, it is not necessarily a bad thing to choose to succumb to such a strong person, so it is not necessarily a bad thing to choose to succumb to such a strong person.


    Well, you know, you are not a blind attack. You are really a good leader. You should be open and frank. Don''t worry. Your ethnic group will follow Southern Jiangsu without any harm, but southern Jiangsu will make you succeed. As long as you have enough perseverance, you can make a breakthrough. "Sunan hopes you can follow Sunan well. Don''t be sad, otherwise the consequences will be serious. You should know that Sunan''s power is not impossible if you want your ethnic group to return in an instant." Lisa sweet jujube and a stick in front of a pony, he said, he collected a thunder ball and hit the ground next to him. "Sunan saw that the thunder ball exploded directly when it hit the ground." the captain said, "no, no, No. blow up a hole with a diameter of meters.


    Bi Jing, their progress is almost inevitable. He must let the leaders of the pony understand these things, otherwise they will have power, so Lisa won''t do such things, so the shock and awe are very important. As long as you give a deterrent to their community leaders, they won''t do anything wrong.


    If it is not because this human is eager for their loyalty, perhaps none of these people can take over, including his own words, and the leader of the foal will come soon. If it is not because this person wants their loyalty, if it is not because this person wants their loyalty, if it is not this person who wants their loyalty, if it is not this person who wants their loyalty, if it is not this person who wants their loyalty Get their loyalty, if not this person, who wants their loyalty.


    Only this group of people can take over, including his own words. The leader of the pony starts with his wisdom and will come soon, so of course he can understand. What he means is that he knows that he is telling himself not to rebel, but he must let the leader of the snow chase the pony. He can understand this. After all, the leader chasing the pony in the snow doesn''t understand human language, So he didn''t understand what he said.


    But your goal is accomplished. Anyway, as long as you let the snow chase the wind, you will worry that they will have problems. Even if you let them practice domestication, it''s no big deal.


    The wind pony scattered the storm in this area. Of course, the snow didn''t melt so fast. Many snow ran after the pony, but at the moment, this is consistent with their reputation of chasing snow and wind.


    The leader of the wind pony chased the pony with their words. He listened to the leader''s words and looked at the place created by rezad. He stopped the commotion and quietly looked at the words of the leaders chasing the pony in the snow. Bi Jing, in the process of chasing the pony, the words of the leaders were the words of the leaders chasing the pony in the snow.


    After all, in the process of chasing the pony, the words of the leader of the wind pony team are not easy for them to object, because the leader said he was hanging out with lessa. This means that the most authoritative thing is that no one can disobey the leader. If so, the person will be expelled by the ethnic group. Because all the people who can become leaders are those who have the highest talent and strength among the people chasing ponies, and the people chasing ponies are gentle, such a thing has never happened, even if it is a personal reason, they are not driven out of the group because they do not obey the leadership.


    Reza nodded with satisfaction at the performance of a group of ponies chasing snow. As long as he knew how to obey orders, he believed that as long as he had the law to tame wild animals, these low-level Warcraft would also have the opportunity to move to a higher world of Warcraft. The most important thing was to know how to obey, as long as they knew how to obey other people''s orders, Even if they can''t improve their level and become a walking tool, it''s enough.


    With this idea, leiza took the foal back to the blue tiger''s nest, which opened up a place for them in the blue tiger''s nest. As for what they need to eat, as long as they can freely enter and leave the nest of the green tiger, compared with the cedar tiger, does the herbivore world of Warcraft have a demand for meat? The world of beasts is much better than it. Bijing''s whole Yiyang forest is so wide that as long as they are not so bad, they can''t eat the herbs set in the forest.

 Chapter 701

    In this way, there will be a group of snow chasing ponies and a group of new training students in the Cang Blue Tiger''s nest. Of course, Reza did not take all these snow ponies to the wooden city set up, but left five to take turns in the house of the Lord. It didn''t hide this world of Warcraft, but it was too popular to put too many of these world of Warcraft in Riza''s house, but in a way of rotation, it was too popular to hide (get) this world of Warcraft, it was too popular to put it on too many occasions, but it didn''t put all these snow pedals into the wooden town, Reza left five in God''s house and took turns to replace him. Perhaps the wooden town on the set will be disturbed by some people. Those curfews photographed in the name of Southern Jiangsu are afraid to take any action.


    Therefore, Reza''s decision is still very reasonable, and the town''s defense system still can''t stand the destruction of others. Should young people not appear until then, and the hidden power of cities and towns will gradually appear. Should they keep a low profile when it is time to keep a low profile and when the forest wind must be destroyed? This is why when the hidden power of setting wooden town comes out, the hidden power of setting wooden town will gradually appear. Now, when it''s keeping a low profile, when it''s keeping a low profile, it''s still a little low-key. Lisa is not as impractical as showing off his wealth.


    The speed of chasing the pony was very fast. Sunan and two violent regiments soon came to the construction site of the college. The infrastructure of the college has been completed. As long as the desks and chairs are repaired, the villagers of this small wooden town can come here to study. Sunan is placed in the studio. In the University bought from Sunan, Sunan planted some trees on the outskirts of the landing forest. Bring a little green to this quiet University.


    Lord, those townspeople who see that Sunan is still busy saluting Sunan salute one by one.


    Don''t stop working just because Sunan is here. It''s not good to deduct your salary, "Sunan said solemnly.


    "God, God, Sunan likes to joke. Every time God says so, he will not give Sunan people less money in the end. Sunan people are not always willing to give money to Sunan people. In fact, people in southern Jiangsu still hold money a little. A townsman said while holding Southern Jiangsu with his forehead.


    If you give, you can get enough in return. This is the city of Fuyang. Sunan hopes you must remember these truths.


    Sunan paused and said: "In the future, you will all be more recognizable than other outsiders. Sunan doesn''t want any townspeople on the table in Sunan to withhold other people''s wages or take advantage of such things. As a generation in the town, Lin Fei must do something more ethical and become an example for outsiders. This is the only thing Sunan needs to do to set an example for those from here , wait, Sunan people must do something more moral to become an example for those outsiders, and this is the only way. Sunan said at length: Sunan said that these people are pure people in the set wood town. For the families with the team, they have been dissolved by the local people, and their loyalty to Sunan is also very high.


    Every day, Sunan can feel a lot of imperial spirit gathering on the nine clawed Golden Dragon in Sunan''s body, although Sunan can''t mobilize now.


    There is a group of people standing behind Southern Jiangsu in Kowloon. If it were not for the resistance of the nine clawed Golden Dragon and the strength of the people from logging town, Southern Jiangsu would have been blown into scum. If it were not for the resistance of the nine clawed Golden Dragon and the strength of the people in sunset town.


    So Sunan is looking forward to the growth of nine clawed Golden Dragon.


    Yes, Lord, in any case, as long as you obey God''s command, everything Sunan people now have is given to Sunan by God, so Sunan people will obey God''s command, "the citizens said to Sunan one by one.


    As long as Sunan people remember, they don''t have to be so serious, because Sunan people have been persecuted by nobles, so Sunan people should understand this feeling. That''s why Sunan doesn''t want you to persecute civilians like everyone like barenstkin. "Sunan says peace.


    Don''t worry, Lord. The sunans must follow their Lord, and they won''t become hateful nobles like the sturgeon Baron! "Hearing the name of Baron sturgeon, the people in the town were very disgusted. At the same time, they also remembered the profound meaning of God in their hearts. As for other townspeople who didn''t set up a wooden town, they asked who Baron sturgeon was and told Baron sturgeon what he did one by one, and other citizens were also very angry.


    Well, Sunan has to find grandpa Xiza. Have you seen him? "Sunan asked looking at the people in the town.


    "Oh, Lord seizer. Lord Siza seems to be in the teachers'' dormitory of the college. Sunan also sees a group of people coming to the college in the morning! Lord seizer seems to be a person who arranges accommodation for them." a man in the town responded. "Oh, really? Well, Sunan, go first. You continue to work hard. "When Sunan chased the pony in the snow, Sunan chased the pony forward. Now it''s near the college. Sunan built a stable not far from the college. Bijue, it''s near the University. The students in the university are the hope of the future. He hopes everyone will realize that studying in the university is a very serious thing.


    Unlike the wine at home. If you don''t perform well, the college will adopt the policy of direct dismissal, no matter how high the person''s status is! No matter how much his predecessors have contributed to sunset town, he can only treat his colleagues.


    Therefore, nothing is allowed to interfere. Even the highest person in the setting wood Town, he must maintain a very respectful heart when he wants to enter the college! Only in this way can other citizens and students studying in them have strong respect for the University and become the most perfect and excellent architectural complex in Muzhen in the future! Only in this way, the owner of the only university in the future will be the most polite wooden town! Sunan has a definition of this university in mind, that is, if this university does not set up a wooden town, it will never have a chance to turn over!


    This will be the last line of defense in the town. As long as the college in the town will always be the people in the town, because it can bring fresh blood to the town, it will be the last refuge for all townspeople! Sunan even plans to make this university an independent team stronghold! You can see that southern Jiangsu attaches great importance to this university!


    Yes, my Lord! "Sunan bowed respectfully to those who left and continued to work. They were people who knew carpentry in Ximu town. Sunan did not buy any tables and chairs according to the simple principle. Everything was done directly from local sources. It was not stingy in Sunan. Sunan wanted to let the students know that learning itself was not a thing to enjoy, at least in terms of desks and chairs, no matter how small Sunan was Rich.

 Chapter 702

    As for other aspects of the college, Sunan will not be stingy with the money. Whether it is teaching equipment or equipment that students need to use, Sunan will strive to do its best! When Sunan put the snow chasing the pony in the stable, Sunan took two violent minefield regiments to the college. They were all soldiers and didn''t walk slowly. Perhaps faster, if the people in the town didn''t say hello to Sunan from time to time on the road! But Sunan didn''t feel sad about it, but Sunan talked to the townspeople who greeted Sunan one by one. Sunan is still willing to nag these simple citizens. They don''t have much plans. This makes Sunan feel very comfortable! At least he likes to talk to the people in the town rather than the nobility.


    Of course, Sunan has not forgotten its main purpose. Always bring it up at the right time and say goodbye to the people in town. Soon, Sunan went to the so-called teachers'' dormitory in the town. In fact, some people say that residential buildings are built in Luomu Town, which is rich in Luomu,


    A two-story building. In order to let those classrooms live in houses, these houses are very simple. But this is just a place where teachers stay in the University. The decoration can be changed according to the teachers'' own preferences. As for the wooden town, it will naturally leave a piece of land to build its own residence.


    As Sunan walked forward, the tall trees connected the warm sun in the sky, but the warmth was not covered by the trees. This kind of warmth is like a black quilt, which makes people feel like sleeping. It feels good.


    Lord, here you are! "While waiting with the crowd from, I saw Sunan and immediately came to Sunan and said. From these short exchanges, Xize can feel that the talents brought by the LORD have very profound talents!" Xize really likes such people. Unexpectedly, there is a lack of manageable people in all industries in Ximu town. The arrival of these people can be changed to a great extent Good this deficiency!


    "Well, Grandpa Xize is so polite." Sunan waved to Xize and said, "temple, Hello, God!" a group of people waited to look at Sunan and bowed respectfully. If Sunan didn''t tell them in advance, maybe his highness blurted out!


    Sunan didn''t expect that everyone would come faster than Sunan expected.! selsus took a long time to arrive! "Sunan nodded to the crowd and said with a smile.


    Of course, Sunan people use transmission arrays, and the speed is naturally not slow! "A familiar voice came from a middle-aged man wearing this black cloak.


    "Dean ed?" Sunan listened to the familiar voice and asked hesitantly. After all, Sunan didn''t think Adie and ED would come to Ximu at such a time. After all, as the dean of Kono college, he had to go a long way.


    Sunan didn''t expect Sunan to forget Dean! "The edge of the cloak fell behind, revealing Eddie''s mature and extraordinary face.


    Your honor, Sunan didn''t expect you to come to Sunan''s town in person. It''s so beautiful! "Seeing Adie, Sunan was a little surprised; ed, Sunan didn''t think of Eddie; Sunan was a little surprised that ED really came to the wooden town on the set. But at the same time, there were some surprises. After all, as Fett''s brother, Sunan still has a deep feeling.


    If it weren''t for Fett ed, his little life would have been lost in besselburg. Would there be life now? Sunan is very grateful to Fett ed! Now he has no power to revive, ED, otherwise he will find a way to revive Fett! Sunan returns the spring people with the grace of dripping water, let alone the grace of saving life. So Sunan still cares very much My resurrection!


    "Sunan is afraid that Sunan will not welcome Sunan!" Eddie: ed smiled happily.


    Where can the Dean come to the town in southern Jiangsu? It''s not too late to welcome him! "Southern Jiangsu waved.


    Great. I think Sunan''s sudden visit will disturb you. "Eddie: ed winks at Sunan. After all, they all know who Sunan is. In fact, Eddie''s arrival still hopes to see that Sunan has developed into a small town called sunset town. But I really don''t know. I don''t know a surprise. The strength of this town is not weak. With angry Mining Group scholars and scholars who follow Sunan to participate in Matilda battle, Sunan''s team is very important Power can be said to have begun to take shape!


    The smiles of the townspeople and the praise of the townspeople to Sunan can feel the love and respect of the town for Sunan. This is ADI, ED, they didn''t expect such a thing, and they didn''t expect Yan Xia to have such ability! This is a little beyond their expectations, it gives them several levels of praise, your highness! People have more understanding of this seemingly young but outdated child!


    But they found that the more they know about Southern Jiangsu, the more they wait to find it. That''s great! Bi Jing, the stronger your highness follows him, the happier they will be! In this way, the revival of the silver city-state is certain!


    How can the Dean introduce the talents needed by Sunan people? It''s not too late to welcome them now! The college is also in the process of starting, and there are many rules that Sunan people don''t understand. Therefore, the arrival of the Dean can be said to solve the urgent needs! Sunan also hopes that the Dean can help Sunan people''s College formulate some rules and procedures. Bi Jing, as the dean of Kono college in bise Empire, is the dean It should still be easy. "Sunan smiles at Adie, and ED smiles. This kind of hard work is Sunan''s favorite thing. At the same time, he also tells Yadi Ed''s identity, so that zezel can communicate well with Yadi ed. after all, Xize doesn''t know what Yadi ED has at his disposal. Only in this way can Xize put them above what they can do. After all, he still can However, he is responsible for the internal affairs management of this setting wood town. These arrangements are left to him. He is very relieved for Xize Sunan!


    Well, Sunan just wants to see it. Sunan didn''t expect to take it as a hard work. The sunans will talk about what rules you want later. Otherwise, if Sunan finishes it, don''t you have to write it again when Sunan finishes it? "A dog," ed said, shaking his head.


    OK, OK. "Sunan nodded at the thought of this, Yadi. The education department is right. After all, the rules he wants to make may be very different from those of other universities. If the education department thinks so, it is reasonable.


    Then Sunan introduced the situation of people present like Xize. Xize also contacted the people one by one. Although Sunan people also communicate, they still read a little. People can communicate more easily. After all, it is natural that everyone will work and communicate with Sunan in the future, so it is very important to get familiar with each other.


    Well, we all know each other very well. Let''s talk about our arrangements.


    In fact, the arrangement of Sunan is also very simple, that is, Sunan people can choose their own time to teach in the University. As for the teaching content, it is natural that Sunan people are good at! "In this regard, Sunan comes to ask you!" Sunan bows to the crowd.

 Chapter 703

    temple. Lord, this is what Sunan people want to do. This is what sunanmen has to do. When the sunans came, Artie had told the sunans that they still had some experience in teaching, and Bijing had experience in silverware before. Some colleges also invite Sunan people to teach, so Sunan people are still very confident in this aspect, old and degenerate people.


    I hope there are many peaches and plums in Lincheng! I''m afraid God doesn''t like the old man in southern Jiangsu! " An old man with white hair and a long beard came forward and said that although the old man had silver hair, he looked energetic!


    If you say this person''s identity will certainly scare many people to death, this person is the famous Sean north of Yincheng state! He is the last patriarch of the northern family. His own strength may not be very strong. Under the guidance of the power of the great devil, this power can be said to be nothing to praise, but whether in the Griffin Empire or the bise Empire, Sean; The north is definitely a celebrity. All the upper class nobles will know this old man!


    He is the leader of Wenchen in Yincheng Prefecture, the president of Yinmo college and the patriarch of the northern family! A mouth that can describe the living as the dead and the dead as the living. In this way, the nobles who communicate with them will bypass his muzzle. In the end, they will not only pay a great price, but also send them away respectfully! He also has a very bad identity, that is, a great scholar! This great scholar title can not be owned by anyone who wants to have it. This identity is a kind of respect given by the world! The so-called university book is found by many people and in the field of exploration! And has a very erudite talent, can be called a great scholar!


    But Sunan believes that Sean North''s power will never be the only power. At least Sunan doesn''t think Sunan can see through his power! This kind of wizard with terrible knowledge wants to improve. It can be said that there is no bottleneck! Their knowledge is their biggest weapon to break through the bottleneck! Maybe Sean North doesn''t think that personal strength can play a great role in not practicing!


    Maybe the death of the silver city made the old man start practicing again! Sunan thinks Sean Snow''s power is like the original Essie, fox. Sunan can''t see through it at all! You know, fox is the dean. They all say they can''t see what the power is, so they can see how terrible Sean is.


    What about the topic just now, shawnsnow, the heart of exploration is to study war a! What is war armor? War armor is not only to protect users, but also to launch attacks!


    This is different from the staff or magic equipment that needs to be activated by themselves. This is the main line of armor and the combination of attack! You need to know that even if the armor on scholars is enchanted, it is not easy!


    Bi Jing, the armor worn by scholars is difficult to make with magic crystal, not because the production cost is too high, but also because the failure rate is too high! Most of them are made with the skin of world of Warcraft, but it can only belong to inner armor. Inner armor is easy to make because the magic skin. Bijing world of Warcraft itself has a certain ability to absorb energy between heaven and earth, so runes can be cast easily.


    However, armor is usually made of some minerals. Of course, it does not rule out armor made of more precious minerals. However, there are not many kinds of armor. A Bijing armor needs a lot of materials. Compared with armor, many people will choose to make some other things, whether armor or weapons. This precious ore is usually used in these aspects. You can use that precious ore to make armor. The two evaluations are that you never wear it casually. Hate is so attractive!


    After all, the world is for profit; The world is noisy for profit. Everyone has a psychology of peeping at this kind of thing. Of course, if you are too bad, you can naturally do what you like to do!


    The war armor is one of the great works created by Sean North. It uses a unique technique to attach the essence of magic crystal to the inside of the armor, and then to describe the armor. These things are classified naturally as confidential. Now it is estimated that Sean is the only one who knows the essence of the magic water. Now it is estimated that Sean is the only one who knows the essence of the magic crystal and then describes the armor. Now it''s estimated that Sean is the only one who knows it.


    When Sean North told the great emperor that the great emperor immediately let the domestic Rune research. Even in Sean North''s words and deeds, only a few hundred people successfully learned PI. At the same time, it also greatly improved the team strength of this silver city country!


    In many wars, the shining armor of war made the Griffin Empire and the great bise Empire very attractive, but they couldn''t find anything in the end. Although they planned to buy things from the silver city state, Musa the great said nothing, which also made the Griffin Empire and the great bis Empire very unhappy! Perhaps it is for this reason that it will leave a little fuse for this silver city. Of course, it is just speculation. Bi Jing, it''s impossible to start! If so, what is the difference between a child''s family and a child''s family? There are too many things involved in such things, such as national strength, team strength, logistics, etc. So a large-scale battle doesn''t mean you can fight!


    Sunan didn''t dare to have the slightest to seannos. After all, other people''s knowledge may be broader than him. Sunan respected the old man very much. Bi Jing, who can be called a great scholar, can live a rich life wherever he goes, but he is determined to let himself and the survivors of his family live a very ordinary life, which is not what ordinary people can do!


    It''s very kind of you to say that, Lord Sean. Sunan believes you have tens of thousands of people, son. Sunan doesn''t know how to invite you to see the old man. Lord Sean is willing to take the initiative to contribute to the college. The boy is very happy. Now Sunan is here to appoint Lord Sean as the dean of the college! Take full responsibility for the appropriate size of the college. Each level has the right to play its role first and then! "When Sunan said this sentence, everyone present was stunned." the word level 1 and after the game has never appeared on the soul continent! Although this is true, it is easy to understand the literal meaning, so it is a shock to hear Sunan''s words!


    "The Lord has given the old man too much power! But the old and degenerate people are not that kind of pedantic people. Sunan is willing to accept God''s wish. Sunan will make good use of Sunan''s power and will not be abused!" Sean North said


    I feel like meeting a confidant. Sunan''s words are too heavy. It''s a good feeling to be trusted by the boss. After all, not everyone has the courage to do such a thing! Since Sunan can give him such authority, he has a high trust in his character and character!


    Lord Sean is much more frank than many young people, and Sunan likes to talk to people like Sean. "Sunan smiled happily.

 Chapter 704

    Haha, "Sean north also smiled happily. Everything is laughing!


    "When Lord Sean and Dean Eddie discuss the rules with Sunan later, Sunan believes that with the help of Lord Sean, this will be a simple conversation!" Sunan said to Sean north.


    Yes, my Lord. "Sean North didn''t just say" yes "to it without affection.


    As for the courses you teach, Sunan will discuss with Lord Sean and Dean Adie and hope you can give full play to your ability to have a group of excellent talents in the city of Wuyang! "He said:" as for the courses taught, Sunan will discuss with Lord Sean and Dean Adie. Sunan hopes you can give full play to your ability to have a group of excellent people. "Sunan said very seriously.


    Lord, don''t worry, Southern Jiangsu will send a batch of fresh blood to Ximu town! "Everyone present said it very seriously.


    "Sunan is glad to hear that. Sunan believes that Sunan can become legendary creators!


    "Sunan is glad to hear that. Sunan believes that Sunan can all become legendary creators!" Sunan fell in love for a while. The nine clawed Golden Dragon on his body seemed to feel that Sunan''s heroism could not help jumping out of his body and rushing into the sky, emitting the energy in his body! It was like a light rain condensed by gold in the sky!


    Emperor Qi rain! "Sean North was surprised to see that Sunan made this move. His royal highness brought them too many surprises! Others were also very excited to hear Sean North''s words. Although they had not heard the word" Deqi rain ", they had heard the so-called" Deqi ";


    There are three huge characters in the spirit team. These three characters are not spiritual people, but three foreign monsters, silver horns, foreign beasts and foreign orcs. These three monsters have completely become Xue Long''s loyal running dogs. They accept the spiritual clan''s industry and make progress in power. They have become powerful beasts and can compete with the masters of the region These three monsters have completely become Xue Long''s loyal running dogs, accepted the inheritance of the spiritual clan, strengthened their strength, and become the strong masters of animals, which can be compared with the strong masters of the host country.


    With Xue Long''s spirit and the encirclement and suppression of tens of thousands of people, none of the three beasts is strong at the imperial level, and only a dozen are the strongest, which is very unfavorable to them.


    In fact, to tell the truth, every time you show up, you will destroy Sunan''s plan. Sunan is a little afraid of you. Many wild flower families'' plans have been destroyed by you. If it weren''t for you, maybe Sunan has at least the strength and wild state to resist this ceremony. Even most wild flower families in the world have fallen into Sunan''s hands.


    "The reason why there is no unified country in southern Jiangsu is because of your existence. Southern Jiangsu really doesn''t understand what you can do to destroy many plans in southern Jiangsu." Xue long sighed.


    How can Sunan say that maybe all this is the will of God. Many times Sunan accidentally bumped into your plan, and Sunan is really sorry. But there is no way. Who let you stand in a different position from Sunan? For your spiritual career, Sunan has to consider the human beings of Sunan and have to destroy your plan again and again.


    Boasting "Xue long suddenly launched a fierce attack. He said," today, Sunan will let your God go to hell.


    Countless teams gathered around the machine, shouting madly, deafening, shaking the earth and making huge noise.


    Today, it seems inevitable that there will be a fierce. Sunan will launch for some time. Sunan will report your retreat and will never fall in love with it. Sunan should not delay them for some time. "Xiao Chen walked up to Sunan and said to Sunan


    No, Sunan blocked Xiao Chen. He said, "when Sunan went to save the dragon and Chengsha, Sunan thought there would be such a scene. This is what Sunan expected. Don''t worry, Sunan will be fine.


    Sunan was very calm. Looking at countless spiritual worlds, there was no sign. He asked everyone to come back and get together.


    Just as the spiritual forces rushed towards them, Sunan took out a crystal ball in his hand. He broke the crystal ball into many illusory characters, like ghosts and more like the symbols of the machine Zhou state. Sunan was waiting for them.


    When the spiritual army rushed in, it first collided with these ghosts.


    Sunan was holding another treasure in his hand, and many people were shocked as soon as they appeared.


    Xiao Chen said, "the ninth floor locked the ladder?


    Sunan nodded. He once had an eight story lock ladder, but the real nine story lock ladder was a legendary treasure, not to mention him. Even if many strong people in Jiuding temple had only heard of it, when Sunan left Jiuding temple this time, the owner of Jiuding Temple gave Sunan a magic weapon, the nine story lock ladder, so that he could save his life at the critical moment.


    "Go, Sunan!" Sunan looked at Xue long walking in a laughing direction. He and Xiao Chen disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    Xue long had three big beasts to rush in, but unfortunately, they were one step late and Sunan left with hundreds of people.


    The reason why the lock ladder is called lock ladder means that thousands of miles of land can be reached in an instant, which is more powerful and mysterious than the transmission array. Using the secondary lock ladder is very expensive, so Southern Jiangsu and everyone here can''t use the nine storey lock ladder. The reason why the lock ladder is called lock cloud ladder means that thousands of miles of land can be reached in an instant, which is more powerful and mysterious than the transmission array Mysterious.


    In Jiuding temple, the owner of Jiuding temple was pale, his forehead was full of sweat, and seemed to have lost a lot of money. Before that, he used a nine layer cloud ship to transport them out of Baihualing city.


    At the same time, danyunzi''s figure came out of the transmission array of Baihualing. He first waited for someone to come to Baihualing.


    Standing outside baihualong City, Southern Jiangsu is waiting for people to relax outside. The spirit world has completely surrounded Baihualing city. They can''t find a gap to enter the city.


    There are countless teams surrounding Baihualing city. It seems that Xuelong has mobilized all the spiritual people of the seal land. The team surrounding Baihualing city not only has hundreds of thousands of people, but also looks like a wave from a distance.


    In southern Jiangsu, they add up to only more than 1000 people. Standing among the unknown number of people, they don''t see enough and don''t exist. These teams can drown them in an instant and disappear into the world.


    In the past, the master of jiukai Temple spent a lot of energy to activate the nine storey lock ladder for them and send them all here, but now they have no way to enter the city. Many people are very anxious. They try their best not to find a way to enter the city.


    Some people also think that when the spirit world invades the white flower spirit City, they will mix in when they invade the white flower spirit City, but this may make Baihualing a little afraid of Lingcheng and even destroy the custody plan of the white flower spirit city.


    Up to now, they have no way to see the Hualing city in front of them, but they dare not take a step forward.

 Chapter 705

    Now Sunan doesn''t know what happened in Baihualing city. If Dan Yunzi came to Baihualing, it would be too bad. Maybe Baihualing city will follow the footsteps of Qingfeng ancient city. " Long Chengyi sighed.


    Although many people don''t want to believe that Dan Yunzi betrayed mankind, from the current situation, they have to believe it.


    Everyone in Baihualing city doesn''t know about Dan Yunzi. If Dan Yunzi really enters Baihualing, the tragedy of Qingfeng ancient city is likely to happen again.


    Brother long, Sunan people go to Baihualing city first, and then find a way to send them to Baihualing city. If Dan Yunzi really arrives at Baihualing City, Sunan hopes that Sunan people will not be late. "Sunan said to long Chengyi. But how do Sunan people get in?" long Chengyi said suspiciously.


    Although Sunan can''t take everyone to the ninth floor lock ladder, it can also take two people¡°


    This is a good way, but you must be careful when entering Baihualing. Sunan people don''t know what''s going on inside. If Dan Yunzi really enters Baihualing City, your situation may not be better than that of Sunan people. "Sunan Jing said that Xiao Chen confronts each other.


    Don''t worry, Sunan knows what to do. If Dan Yunzi is really inside, Sunan wants to see what he is.


    Don''t be careless. Now danyunzi''s power is not what it used to be. He is already a strong master. The sum of Sunan is not necessarily his opponent. "Longcheng Yiqi, Sunan reminds you.


    "Hmm!" Sunan nodded: "of course, Sunan understands. That''s why Sunan wants to bring you. If he comes to Baihualing City, Sunan won''t go to the main palace of Baihualing city first, from the conveyor belt of Baihualing city to Shijiazhuang, and then to the savages to mobilize rescue forces¡°


    Sunan took out another nine storey lock ladder. He injected great energy into it. The lock ladder suddenly became like running in time, space and emptiness. Long Chengyi, Gua Xiaoling and Sunan stepped on the long lock ladder together. They quickly climbed up the sleeping ladder and soon appeared outside the main palace of Baihualing city outside Baihualing city.


    Sunan did not immediately enter the main palace in the city. He asked the guards outside the city. He did know that Dan Yunzi had come to Baihualing city. Now in the main palace in the city, it is said that he is discussing the countermeasures against the alien spirit with Baili, burying flowers and others.


    It seems that what Sunan people are worried about has happened. Brother long will trouble you to run to Shijiazhuang and the barbaric royal family to mobilize rescue forces. Sunan will go to the main palace in the city for a while to see what kind of fairy he is.


    OK, but be careful, the sunans will leave.


    Sunan waved goodbye to the two people. Long Chengyi and Gua Xiaoling set foot on the transmission array of Lingshi, and Sunan entered the main palace of Baihualing. As soon as Sunan entered the main palace in the city, he suddenly felt a familiar breath coming head-on in the main palace in the city. His breath came to a yard in Baihualing. Looking at the space in front of him, Sunan inexplicably Get nervous.


    This is not an open space. There is a temple here. That temple is called affectionate Pavilion.


    Quite Xueer has practiced in the ruthless exhibition hall for decades. When she went in, she was still a young girl. So many things have happened in Jiuding China for so long. Sunan doesn''t know what happened in Xueer. Has she succeeded, has she really lost her feelings, and has she really lost her feelings and ruthless days.


    Sunan thinks quite Xueer is really ruthless and determined, and there is a melancholy in his heart.


    In fact, there are many women around Sunan, but she is the woman who walks into his heart and makes him worry about her most.


    Speaking of this, although Southern Jiangsu knew Xueer earlier, they got up no longer than Qingling, Yuan Xueer, Baili funeral fireworks, colorful, cold snow goose and even red snow.


    Sunan suddenly thought of their seven women. These women spent a lot of money on this tool. He didn''t regret it, but Sunan didn''t give them any promise and the happiness they wanted, which made Sunan feel that they were too ashamed.


    Among the seven women, the whereabouts of the cold snow goose are still unknown. At that time, she fell into the hands of three different animals. Sunan thought that the cold snow goose was locked in the hands of two strange monster seals on a seal, but now it seems that she did not fall into the hands of the two seals. The only thing is that the cold snow goose fell into the hands of aliens, but for a long time, there was no choice What''s the news about the cold snow goose? Sunan even doubts whether she is still on earth, but Sunan never thought of believing that the cold snow goose would die so easily, and he can''t accept the possibility of the cold snow goose''s death.


    However, there are various signs that cold snow may no longer exist in the world. If she falls into the hands of spiritual people, her chance of survival is too small.


    After wandering here for a period of time, recalling the past period of time, Sunan put down all the melancholy on his face. He turned and prepared to go to the hall of the city hall, but unexpectedly, he just turned and silently looked at the hundred mile funeral fireworks not far behind him.


    Sunan heard them say you''re back, but Sunan has never seen you come to Sunan. As soon as Sunan guessed you, he knew you were here¡°


    Baili buried came to Sunan with a smile. She looked so elegant. Originally, she was a carefree big lady, but the reality made her have to bear the responsibility she shouldn''t bear. It''s not easy for Baili to send flowers to the funeral over the years, but she was very strong all the way. In recent years, Baili buried flowers have put their heart in the city of flowers. It turned out that At this time, a man should accompany her and protect her share for him, but she has fallen in love with Sunan. No man can enter her heart. With a glimmer of hope and vision, she has spent so many years alone.


    The two men left together and they went to the hall.


    Before they came to the hall, they met Qingling and Yuan Xueer, and a group of four walked into the hall together.


    But the cloud had arrived here, and he sat right above him, as if waiting for the crowd to come.


    Before Dan, Sunan didn''t expect you to come. Sunan doesn''t know what you think of the current situation of Baihualing city. Can Southern Jiangsu keep Baihualing city?


    Don''t you believe in Baihualing city? "But Yunzi asked Sunan," even if you don''t have confidence in Baihualing City, there are also DanJia masters in Sunan. Even if the strong DanJia in Sunan can''t duel with the spirit world, there are wild Shenzhou and savage families. Isn''t this the opponent of the spirit world?


    Sunan''s predecessor said that Sunan was too worried.


    Several of them sat together to discuss. They stayed here for nearly an hour.


    After walking out of the hall, Sunan suddenly learned that the transmission array in Baihualing city had somehow failed and could not communicate with any transmission array. Guo Xiaoling and long Chengyi did not leave the transmission array in Baihualing city. They were trapped here, and Baihualing city really became a city of beasts.

 Chapter 706

    Southern Jiangsu also learned that no one has used the transmission array since danyunzi came to Baihualing City, that is, after danyunzi arrived, the transmission array of Baihualing city failed. All this is relevant. Danyunzi''s suspicion is undoubtedly the greatest.


    After a while, the alien spirit attacked Baihualing city again. Baihualing people surrounded Baihualing city from all directions. Even the color of the sky was dyed black. The atmosphere of Baihualing city was a little depressed, and Baihualing city was filled with invisible pressure. The color of the sky was dyed black, the atmosphere of Baihualing was a little depressed, and an invisible pressure spread in Baihualing city.


    Since the beginning, Dan Yunzi has been sitting motionless in the hall. This time, the attack of the foreign spiritual team has become more violent, and the number of spiritual troops has increased from hundreds of thousands to millions. So far, alien spiritual nationality is still sending people to Baihualing city.


    The battle lasted less than two hours. They didn''t recover until it was dark.


    Just after this battle, Southern Jiangsu discovered Qingling, which made Qingling leave Baihualing by using the special ability of imperial map.


    After nightfall, Sunan left Baihualing city with five strong men from Tianyuan gate. After walking out of the lock ladder on the ninth floor, they soon found Xiao Chen, who was still wandering outside the city and so on.


    Two days later, Sunan disappeared in Baihualing with five strong people at Tianyuan gate. No one knows where they went. Even yuan Xueer and Yuan Xueer felt a little confused, so they didn''t get the attention of Southern Jiangsu.


    In addition, Qingling''s son also disappeared before that, which surprised danyunzi a little.


    The whole Baihua mausoleum suddenly quieted down. The alien ghost team stopped all actions until the three shots in two days. The spirit team didn''t move. They seemed to be waiting for something.


    People in southern Jiangsu also fell asleep outside the city of Baihualing. Countless spiritual worlds outside the city of Baihualing are wandering. They have not given up looking for the traces of reincarnation hall and others. Recently, the search for the spiritual world team has become more and more frequent. They are very eager to find Xiao Chen and others, and almost half of the spiritual people joined the search team.


    "It seems that your guess is correct. Your departure really makes the spiritual forces have scruples, but Yunzi doesn''t dare to move in Baihualing city. For so long, they have been looking for traces of Sunan people and didn''t attack Baihualing city." Xiao Chen opposed the device, Sunan said.


    Xiao Chen and Sunan took many people and horses back to the temple to Baihualing valley. The reason why the spirit team couldn''t find them for so long was that they found the wrong direction when looking for the spiritual team. They didn''t expect that Sunan and Xiao Chen would go another way. Instead of staying outside Baihualing City, they came to Baihualing Valley to avoid the search of the spirit team.


    In fact, Sunan is not very sure. Sunan is just gambling. Sunan doesn''t think Sunan is right, but Yunzi really has a problem. Otherwise, Ling team won''t care about the whereabouts of Sunan. Obviously, they already know that Sunan are outside Baihualing City, so they will arrange people and horses outside Baihualing. "Sunan opened his mouth and said.


    Yes, now the people in southern Jiangsu can only expect the barbaric families and instrumental village to come to Baihualing early to bring some hope to the people in southern Jiangsu. At that time, the people in southern Jiangsu will also be able to have a fair with the spiritual team, so that the people in southern Jiangsu don''t have to be so timid. "Liu Yana also said to the crowd.


    No, Sunan people can''t wait to die now. Although Baihualing city can protect Sunan people for a while, it can''t be protected for too long. Sunan thinks they will think of it soon. Sunan people have to move their eyes to other places.


    It''s too late. "Sunan''s words have just ended. Suddenly, there is such a sound in the air. It suddenly appears. It really scares the machine. Sunan is waiting to jump up.


    Time was running out. There was a figure in the distance. Everyone was very cold when they saw the figure. Xue long accidentally found them and came in person, but no one else was around him. He was the only one.


    This is a slender spirit. He moves forward step by step, which is just a mental body, but it gives all the top eight here a great pressure. Many top eight people mutter after seeing Xue Long''s two strands, but some can''t move.


    XUELONG, Sunan really underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to find this place so soon. "When Sunan saw Xue long, Sunan spoke to him.


    Sunan should have said this to you. Sunan underestimated you and let you escape from Sunan again and again. Sunan really wants to know if you are really the enemy of Sunan. It''s too difficult to deal with.


    Since you know yourself, do you dare to come to Sunan alone? Aren''t you afraid that Sunan will kill your soul? "Sunan talked to Xue long.


    Yellow mouth, brazen "Xue long said positively," give you three colors. You really think you are a character. With you and these people around you, not to mention the spiritual body of Southern Jiangsu, you can''t even move a finger of Southern Jiangsu. Today, it makes you fall into the hands of Southern Jiangsu again. Southern Jiangsu wants to see what other ways you can escape from the palm of Southern Jiangsu.


    Xue long still didn''t stop. He continued to come to the place where he was waiting for the machine in southern Jiangsu until he stopped less than ten meters away from southern Jiangsu.


    If you don''t accept it, Southern Jiangsu will have a decisive battle. "Southern Jiangsu has taken three steps forward," he said with Xue long.


    Child, Sunan has to say that you have the courage to say this in front of Sunan. In that case, Sunan will achieve you.


    Xue long strode forward in a flash. He appeared in front of Sunan like lightning. The cover under a big palm was directly pressed on the cover of Sunan''s spirit.


    Sunan showed his teeth and shouted. He didn''t expect Xue Lang to be so simple. He went directly to his body and gave him a shot, so that he didn''t have a chance to respond.


    At this time, the words and runes on Sunan''s body immediately condensed into a black blood bat. The energy of one fell and all shot on Xue Long''s body.


    Just a moment later, Xue Long''s figure became a little blurred. He let go of his flying hand, retreated from a distance and looked at a black blood bat in the air in fear.


    Xue Long''s strength is very strong. Although it is only his spiritual body, he has enough strength to fight strong people in this area, but he is very afraid of the black blood bats in the Zhou state of Southern Jiangsu, and the thunder emitted by the black blood bats can destroy all souls and gods, which is the retribution of his spiritual body.


    Although Xue Long''s spiritual body has a body of flesh and blood, his spiritual body is not a real body of flesh and blood after all. More of its components are energy and spiritual power.


    Looking at the black blood bat wandering around Southern Jiangsu, Xue long frowned. He waved his sleeve and shouted, "where is the Holy Spirit?


    Suddenly, a deafening cry came from heaven and earth. It was about to collapse. The earth roared, and a torrent appeared in the distance. In a very short period of time, countless spirit world teams appeared outside Baihualing Valley, completely surrounded it, and the leader was still the strong man among the three beasts.

 Chapter 707

    This time, you can''t escape. The last time you ran away with the lock ladder, Sunan couldn''t believe you could run away with the lock ladder again.


    How do you know that Sunan has a nine story lock ladder in his hand, except for Sunan people? "Sunan was shocked. Xue Long''s words surprised him. He didn''t expect Xue long to know that he had a nine story lock ladder in his hand.


    Because he saw two people standing at his door.


    These two people, wearing black leather clothes and sunglasses, looked around motionless. Like the door god, they could vaguely feel the killing spirit of these two people. Obviously, they were not a good class!


    Why is there such a man in front of Sunan''s house? "Sunan walked over


    Stop, who? Stay away from Sunan!


    Suddenly, a man in black roared.


    This is Sunan''s house. Are you in? Why are you in front of Sunan''s house? "Sunan is a little angry. Obviously, there is an outsider in front of his house. Are you not allowed to go in by yourself?


    At the same time, he had a bad hunch - why are strangers standing at home?


    Your house? "A man in black laughed at the negative test:" is your last name Jiang?


    Yes, Sunan''s surname. Who are you? "Sunan looked up and found that the two men were very powerful and completely different from ordinary bodyguards. Sunan worried that they were natives who often fought with each other, but he kept vigilance secretly.


    Since your last name is Sunan, let''s take you in. "A man in black came over and suddenly caught it!


    His arms are thick and powerful. When he grasps the shoulders of Southern Jiangsu, it can be seen that it is a level martial arts and a big grasp of dragon claws


    Blue dragon out of the water!


    The capture of dragon claws is a martial art in the team. Only scholars can skillfully grasp clothes.


    Between the claws, the situation is so hot that it should press Sunan''s shoulder. Sunan has a keen mind and can feel subtle hostility. Where don''t you know that this person intends to hurt himself in front of Sunan, "Oh, these people control their parents?" sister?


    If you are in a hurry, you won''t have any pity. He doesn''t want to. He suddenly cut it out. It''s "pulse cutting" in "catching the enemy". He cuts the imitation wrist with a hand knife, and then comes first. The speed is very fast.


    The man in black had his hand three inches away from his shoulder and his wrist was cut off. It was crisp and brittle.


    Hmm? "The man in black showed a surprised expression on his face. His hand shrank. He avoided cutting meat and suddenly hit him.


    This fist, the wind roared and made a high trance. It was the level of martial arts. Ghost and God fist, ghost and God appeared!


    The bodyguard was so powerful that he was not under blood feud? "Sunan was also surprised. He unified his soul. Under the fierce division, the great soul was just fighting against the gangs. The whirlwinds of the two arms hit each other. Sunan immediately felt that the other side was like iron bars and iron bones, numbing Sunan''s whole body.


    But now he is not idle, roaring! With hypnosis, accurately grasp each other''s life rhythm. This roar just cuts into each other''s retarded, hits the cold, and uses the truth of Sanskrit pronunciation.


    As soon as the bodyguard shook, his whole body trembled. For a few seconds. "Crack bone cloud collapse!


    The man in black had no time to scream, and a painful expression appeared on his face. His body weighed up to Jin, flew out like a page of paper, pasted it on the wall, and then slowly slipped down. His sunglasses were broken, and he looked at Sunan painfully. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person fainted.


    One of them was knocked down. Suddenly, a cold light flashed from behind. The other man in black suddenly rushed silently with a dagger in his hand.


    The first cut the neck artery in southern Jiangsu.


    Snow dagger, sharp awn exudes cold, slightly cutting blood flow in the skin.


    Sunan suddenly ran forward, Sunan''s body was swinging, Sunan''s mouth made a hypnotic sound, and Sunan''s limbs shook, which was also a gesture printed by the great spirit. The man in black with a dagger stayed, shook his head and tried to stay awake.


    Sunan doesn''t look now. Sunan seizes the opportunity to accurately bounce Sunan''s fingers and hit the dagger in the face.


    The man in black was hit by lightning, and half of his body was numb. Although Sunan was a finger, even the steel bar would bend with his current strength. The dagger flew high and inserted into the wall.


    With this bullet, Sunan''s feet were lifted up and sent out. He accurately kicked through the black man''s stomach.


    The man in black was kicked from upstairs to the bottom of the stairs, rolled all the way, hit his head on the steps, turned his eyes, frosted corners of his mouth and unconscious.


    Three feet and two feet solve the black of two people, but Sunan is not careless. These people dressed in black are actually very strong! Their vitality has reached ". Are such people bodyguards? What kind of big people can drive them? Why did you come to your home and what happened at home?


    As soon as he entered the door, he heard a voice: "Zhendong, betrayed the families of Southern Jiangsu for more than ten years, hid in Xinghua City and became a small citizen?


    What Sunan saw made his heart cold.


    In the living room, parents and sisters were forced to stand in a small corner. On the sofa sat a young man of the same age. He was about seventeen or eight years old, with slender Danfeng eyes and sharp eyes.


    Next to the young man stood five bodyguards in black. They were all extraordinary, just like field hirers. In addition, there is an old man of about 60 years old, standing with a goatee and negative hands, looking around, full of power.


    The door lock of the house was badly damaged. There is a mess on the table. Many supplements are removed from the floor.


    Obviously, the family was eating and the mob came in, causing such chaos.


    The "Xingli pill" he bought for his sister was also confiscated and stacked on the table. Holding a star pill in his hand, the young man smiled coldly and said, "Zhendong, you have lived in seclusion in Xinghua City for many years. You are a citizen, but southern Jiangsu can afford this expensive thing. Southern Jiangsu still underestimates you.


    He crushed the pill at once.


    Don''t touch Sunan''s medicine! "Xuan died of heartache and shouted," you robber Sunan wants to report the well!


    Call jingcha? "The young man smiled casually," Zhendong, tell him, is well reporting useful¡°


    You are Liu, the son of Zhenyue. "Zhendong''s eyes are full of hatred:" what does Sunan have to do with home?


    Bold! "The old man suddenly said," Zhendong, how dare you talk to the young master like this! "What is your identity and your identity?


    "Forget it." the river shook his hand, raised his hand, dropped his feet, and there was a smell of Nobility: "Sunan generally doesn''t care about the test manager. There are too many people like him at home. Although he is the seed of an old man, he has no right to inherit or even have the right to bear." Zhendong, Sunan is here today to ask you, do you really don''t care about the rules when you leave the family without authorization, get married and have children? That man is your son, not bad, even kill him Two people in southern Jiangsu dare not be too big.

 Chapter 708

    He has seen Sunan for a long time, but he doesn''t care at all and doesn''t take a contemptuous attitude.


    Sunan, get out! "My parents shouted in an urgent voice:" report the well quickly and call jingcha? "The river didn''t look at it, but waved. Immediately, five people in black gathered in the state of Zhou in southern Jiangsu and had to control Southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan suddenly kicks and kicks, one move five, the Dragon claws grasp, the fire dragon prairie fire! The black dragon turns back, the white dragon spits beads, the blue dragon flows out, and the cloud dragon probes its claws.


    The speed of your hands is incredible!


    Swoop! The shadow of the claw seems to burn and plunge into the bodies of these people in black.


    Five people in black saw the shadow of their claws. At the same time, this escape made Sunan break through and gave it to Sunan''s parents.


    Little bastard, you''re good at it. "


    The old man said, looked up at Sunan and said, "these five people are powerful scholars. You can force them back by yourself." a little high school student, there is such a way that it seems that you can''t leave


    Gu Xiong, don''t touch Sunan''s son! "Zhendong''s face has changed a lot.


    Your son? Sunan said a long time ago that people like you have no reproductive rights according to the family rules of Sunan people''s family! But you get married secretly outside and have children. Your son and daughter should not be born in this world and let the blood and heredity of the family flow out. "The young man raised his head and said to the ancient bear, teach his son a lesson first.


    Yes, young master. "The old bear stepped forward, his eyes shining green and dark, and his whole hair stood up, as if attracted by static electricity, which is a kind of body vision produced by the violent movement of brain cells and the diffusion of blood vessels.


    Sunan felt dizzy.


    Intermediate hypnotist! "He roared, knowing that the ancient bear still had his own identity, but he was an intermediate hypnotist, exactly the same as" Chu mountain ".


    "Go to sleep" the old bear walked forward step by step and became higher and higher: "your body is full of sin and filth. Only sleeping can relax your mind, and Sunan will help you clean up the filth.


    And the LORD said, when a man comes into the world, he will sin, and he will always bow down and repent.


    Sunan just felt each other''s voice roaring like thunder. There was thunder everywhere. A wave of sleepiness flashed through his mind. There were all kinds of fantasies in front of him. There were white lights everywhere. Angels with eyes in the white light and old bears flying high from the clouds. Every step almost made his mind collapse, kneel down and worship.


    Sunan immediately meditated on the brain of the universe, thought and blinked, tried to resist hypnosis, and found that the hypnosis of "ancient bear" was more powerful than that of "Chu mountain". In his mind, waves of sleep surged into his heart, as if a mountain had come down.


    Ancient bear''s spiritual practice has been solved!


    This mentality can not only let the mind wave invade other people''s brains, but also control the enemy''s spirit!


    Chu Shan didn''t try his best to resist, but Gu Xiong is doing his best now. Although his hypnosis is advancing by leaps and bounds, after all, it is incompetent, and the owner is very different.


    "River, stop!" Zhendong wanted to rush over, but was stopped by several people in black. He roared: "at that time, Sunan participated in the development of the essence of the sun and moon. The family said that as long as the development was successful, Sunan''s children would have reproductive rights, and even promised to give Sunan shares. Sunan would not escape unless you ate your words and fat!


    What? Do you still want a stake? "Liu seems to have heard the most interesting joke in the world:" you people, why don''t you practice at home and only let you study, because you are a dog at home! "Your family is willing to give you a reward. If you don''t want to give it to you, you can''t complain!


    Have a sleep!


    Just then, the old bear made a loud sound, the whole house was shaking slightly, and the old bear hypnotized again with all its strength.


    "Hmm?" Liu''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. "The boy''s soul is good. It seems that the family''s blood and gene outflow make him so strong." Gu Xiong, kill him and Sunan will deal with some things.


    The sweat on Gu Xiong''s face flowed like a waterfall. He didn''t expect that southern Jiangsu would be so difficult to hypnotize. He tried his best and the other party still supported him. It''s incredible.


    At this time, his whole body suddenly swelled up, as if the toad had inhaled enough air, and then he was out of breath. A whirlwind blew out of the thin air, and a thunderbolt came from the blue.


    He put his foot on his hand and said a shocking truth. Almost everyone else fainted.


    This fact is sure to scare the tiger to death.


    Sunan just felt Sunan''s heartbeat and there were signs of bursting. He knew it was an illusion, but his heart still felt dizzy and shocked.


    Just then, the Milky stone, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly moved.


    The ancient bear retreated one by one. Blood flowed out of his eyes. His hands jumped: "what?" "what''s that?" he began to go crazy, worse than the ghost fox.


    .


    The great dream saved Sunan again. A good chance! Sunan will hypnotize. "Sunan woke up and suddenly shouted," kneel down!


    The ancient bear''s body trembled at once, and his knees trembled. Huh? " The river was a little surprised and stood up suddenly. The whole body exuded unparalleled momentum. The clothes were looking for noise. There was no wind and strong vitality was released automatically.


    As soon as he went out, he came to southern Jiangsu, almost shrunk into a daze and punched.


    Ghost boxing, martial arts class, ghosts and gods appear!


    In the middle, the fists in all directions, the air in his head, seemed to become water and splashed in all directions


    His fist broke through the obstacle, people don''t know whether it is true or false, and his fist reached his eyes in an instant.


    Too strong! " Sunan didn''t care about hypnosis and immediately tried to dodge, that is, at the age of 17 or 18, the power of the river was facing the sky.


    Ronald Sunan dodged for a while, the river hit the wall behind him, the wall cracked one by one, and a big hole appeared. This is caused by flesh and blood.


    At this time, the well flute sounded outside. Sunan reported the incident long before entering the door, and now jingcha finally came.


    "Master, let''s go! The Sun Moon Group has just entered the earth and will not have a negative impact. " The old bear suddenly said he could stay awake.


    Um! Zhendong, let you go today. You won''t be so lucky next time. "As soon as Liu heard this, he didn''t sell his hand. He looked at Sunan coldly:" are you studying in Hua middle school? "You don''t deserve good blood. Sunan can take it back by himself!


    When he spoke, he took the old bear out of the house in southern Jiangsu. Several black clothes followed him to the roof and drove a car into the sky.


    The two people killed by Sunan were also taken away. When jingcha came, the family was in a mess.


    When jingcha heard the description of Sunan, he attached great importance to it, but when he heard that it was the sun moon group, his face changed. After investigating at the scene, he hurried away: "students from Sunan, jingcha department will investigate this matter. You can wait at ease.

 Chapter 709

    Southern Jiangsu has little hope for this well survey.


    Although it is now a legal society, the other party has too much power. In a word, you can put this matter aside.


    He walked slowly into the room, picked up the good things with his sister, and then asked his father, what''s the matter? "What is the relationship between Sunan people and the home of Riyue group?


    Until today, Sunan will not hide you.


    "You just heard that Sunan is a member of the sun moon group." the family is a big family, but the family is divided into two kinds. One is immediate relatives, who were born by their mother in October. The other is trial management. They only know their father and don''t know who their mother is. Sunan is one of them


    Needless to say, Sunan has fully understood.


    Now, the boss of this large group wants to produce more offspring. Some of them contribute their sperm, and then guide the eggs of excellent women in the egg bank to have children with artificial embryos in test tubes, or they are his offspring.


    Some big men have made hundreds of children.


    But these children are not as sentimental as those born in October. They don''t even know who they are.


    Later, this kind of thing was forbidden. Anyone can only have children within ten months, because people came to this world and their parents passed by


    Ten months of pregnancy, can have a spiritual feeling.


    IVF, blood related and genetic, are all your children, but they are difficult to be recognized emotionally.


    However, some large groups have tolerated the law.


    "Sunan''s family has hundreds of sons, most of whom are made from test tubes. These people can''t practice, they can only conduct scientific research, and they can''t even get married or have children, because it will make Jia''s blood flow out. Zhendong said painfully: "At that time, the sun and Moon Group developed the essence of the sun and the moon. In order for the South of Jiangsu people to work hard, their family members could get the reproductive rights and marry and have children as long as they succeed in developing their families." especially South of Jiangsu can even get shares in the group. But when the essence of the sun and moon was created, they violated them. "


    How big is the sun and moon group? What is the spring production? Sunan can''t calculate it. Sunan only knows that this group is spread over many planets. But what you can know is that the stock of is definitely more than US $100 million, or even US $100 million or more.


    After listening to his father''s explanation, Sunan was relieved.


    This family is terrible.


    Through trial management, the old man created hundreds of children and made them their descendants. Those sons, who have no inheritance or even reproductive rights, can only work for the family from childhood to most, and then grow old.


    This kind of life is sad.


    He thought of himself. His mother was born in October, and Tao and Xuan were both. His father and even his mother didn''t know who they were. They were trained as slaves by the family and were not easy to separate from the family, but they were also hunted down.


    Since this is a legal society, they dare not speak up. Even in the era many years ago, the boss of any large group could not easily do this. "" Jiang Xuan was very angry


    This is true, but there are many ways for troops like them to kill Sunan. It is much easier to hide a dark arrow than to stop it. "Zhendong sighed:" they don''t kill Sunan now. They want Sunan to go back and admit their mistakes and continue to study the essence of the sun and moon, so that the essence of the sun and moon can eliminate the cancer and illusory effects, so as to be broken and become a conventional drug


    Oh, Sunan''s God.


    Jiang Xuan breathed in a cool breath. "If the essence of sun and moon is not an anti drug, it will completely open the market, so the sun and Moon Group will expand 100 times in a moment."


    Sun and moon essence can not be sold openly because they can not be taken by normal people, and can only be sold through the black market.


    But if this malpractice is eliminated, it can be allowed to go on the market. Think about how sensational it would be if such a good drug was allowed to go on the market.


    "Zhendong, you can''t go home." mother took Zhendong''s hand and said, "death can''t work for them.


    Of course, Zhendong said, "they are not faithful, but one day, Sunan will find what belongs to Sunan. The essence of the sun and moon is developed by Sunan, because they don''t keep their promise. The patent of this thing should belong to Sunan.


    Dad, Sunan, be careful first. "Sunan said calmly," Sunan doesn''t think the river will stop.


    Sunan doesn''t care. Death is a big thing. "Zhendong solemnly said," Sunan''s hope is you, Hetao and Xuan. If Sunan dies, you must fulfill Sunan''s last wish and get back the patent of the essence of the sun and moon. "


    Dad, don''t say these frustrating words. Sunan will help you do what belongs to you. "Sunan said solemnly.


    Today, everyone is tired. Take a rest. "Zhendong sighed," it''s a pity that your family came too early. If you were admitted to Xingguang University in six months, they wouldn''t come so brazenly.


    Sunan nodded without saying anything, arranged for Sunan''s parents and sister to sleep, and then returned to Sunan''s room to sleep deeply.


    Suddenly, as Sunan entered deep sleep, the familiar voice echoed again.


    In the dream, a man in white appeared.


    He sat in the void and began to "mark the great soul". Above his head, the brain of the universe is still flashing. Sunan observed the brain of the universe in his dream and found more mysteries. Subtle changes, which were not understood by Southern Jiangsu before, now have some sudden flavor.


    Congratulations on reopening the Heart Sutra of great dreams. "The tall man in white looked at Sunan:" but this low spiritual power can only let you let the spiritual emperor print one hand to practice.


    Sunan did not speak in his dream. He knew that even if he asked, people in white would not pay attention to themselves. He was the spiritual mark left by the soul master.


    The printing of great spirit is divided into nine forms: Heaven, earth, man, heart, water, Fei, wind and thunder. These eight types of printing are auxiliary. Basically, they are the dream seal of the great emperor and dominate everything. You have started the practice of thunder now. Remember, thunder is the last seal on the great seal of the soul. The Lord is attacking and changing. Sunan now tells you the pronunciation of the word thunder, that is, "thunder" "The silent recitation of the word.


    The tall man in white tied up his hands, as if thunder slashed him, went to heaven, killed terror and demons, shook his heart, radiated vitality and disturbed the universe.


    At the same time, a series of syllables appeared in his mouth, which is the pronunciation of the word "Ray". This is not any word on earth.


    The syllable of "thunder" is very long. At first, it seems like thunder rolling. Suddenly, it increases and lightning beads.


    Although Sunan was in a dream, when Sunan heard the sound, Sunan still felt Sunan''s soul moving and almost fainted.


    However, as soon as the thunder turned, it became enthusiastic and covered with blood, as if it wanted to dance with a sword


    Suddenly changed again, full of vitality, as if the thunder of spring woke up the earth and everything recovered.

 Chapter 710

    At this time, on the head of a middle-aged man, the brain of the universe flashes violently, indicating that the brain has reached its limit.


    Suddenly!


    Violent lightning filled the universe, hundreds of millions of thunder sea appeared in the air, and lightning was like a long dragon flying in the void.


    Sound, meditation and fingerprints constitute the soul of the Great Indian drama, a form of "seal".


    "The brain of the universe, the evolution of lightning. The great lightning seal can kill demons, revive all things and inspire people. Everything is in the process of spiritual change¡°


    The middle-aged man in white was deducted and then gradually disappeared.


    Sunan wakes up from his dream and clearly remembers Leijun''s pronunciation, meditation and posture in the imprint of the great spirit.


    This is an intermediate eye catcher, an ancient bear. He did his best to break the heart of Southern Jiangsu. Therefore, "dayengxinjing" automatically appeared in front of the savior like a magical fox, absorbed his spiritual power and opened the practice of "thunder seal of great spirit".


    Although it is only a "thunder", it seems to contain various relationships between "thunder" and itself, the universe of heaven, the interpretation of yin and Yang and the mystery of the soul.


    Thunder!


    Sunan turned and stood up. It was already midnight. He started and immediately looked for the knowledge of "thunder".


    The great thunder seal contains the mystery of ancient lightning. He will not be able to understand it. He must make up for the posture of "thunder method" before he can practice. Since ancient times, in the practice of medieval Taoism, there have been "five thunder palms and" "Palm thunder" is based on meditation. With the help of the sound of the body, they have amazing explosive power and telepathy. At the same time, observe lightning strikes and understand the mystery of yin and Yang.


    In ancient times, it was said that Taoists who could "five thunder method" could walk through clouds and rain, separate one palm, break mountains and stones and drive away demons.


    Since modern times, various martial arts have emerged one after another, and the ancient "thunder method" has been studied scientifically and systematically.


    Martial arts classes, five thunder, like ghost boxing, spread secretly in the team. In feudal society, many Taoists wrote Lei FA theory, while Taoist Wang in Song Dynasty wrote Lei FA metaphysics.


    Thunder is also recorded in the secret tenor on Qingwei Avenue. If it is said that the fingerprints of true words are the majority of Buddhism, then Leifa completely belongs to Taoism, which is a secret method of Taoist practice in middle and ancient times.


    The modern spirit has been greatly developed. Countless people have done experiments and meditated on thunder. The mind is integrated with this natural spirit, which can realize a fear of fear. At this time, the impurities in the mind are the least


    The thunder startled the gods and ghosts. This is an old saying. He who has a ghost in his heart is afraid of thunder.


    Why? This paper is well written. " Sunan found another piece of paper about the lightning and static field of the human body


    Among them, when people thunder and lightning in the air, the cells of the whole body will be driven by the electric field and be in an activated state, while the psychology will be blank under the impact of lightning. At this time, the mind is the purest and in the state of "unity of heaven and man".


    In short, thunder method is an advanced practice to activate thinking, eliminate interference and mobilize life potential.


    However, thunder training is also dangerous, because when it thunders, it will cause sudden shock, surprise, easy to damage imitation brain cells, and even lead to idiocy after a long time of practice.


    Therefore, all those engaged in the practice of "Lei Fa" are martial arts at or above the level.


    Sunan found many cases of brain death after thunder on the Internet. There is even a trance of practicing "ghost boxing". I really think that my possession of ghosts and gods has caused a bloody tragedy.


    The great mark of the soul is composed of nine fingerprints, namely heaven, earth, man, heart, water, fire, wind and thunder. Plus the mark of the dream of the main program. Everything has its way, just like a dream bubble.


    Think about the power transmission in the "Heart Sutra of great dream". Sunan thought of the last four sentences in the "Diamond Sutra" of the Buddhist number classic. Everything has a way, just like a bubble in a dream. If dew is like electricity, this should be the case.


    The whole world, the void of the universe, is a dream, just like dew, and lightning is fleeting.


    The final outline of the printing of "great spirit" is the printing of the word "dream", which is similar to this philosophy.


    He was immersed in the understanding of "the great Lei Yin". In the suburb of Xinghua City, in a huge villa on the mountain, the river stood respectfully next to a middle-aged man.


    The old bear was lying in bed with his eyes bandaged. Several attending doctors consulted him carefully.


    Mr. Gu Xiong, when his mind was highly concentrated, he was suddenly disturbed by the outside world and was strongly frightened, resulting in mental disorder, blindness and damage to the blood vessels and nerves of the brain. The medical level of Xinhua city is incurable.


    After careful consultation, several doctors carefully stated the results and of diagnosis and treatment.


    Sunan understood, you go first. "The middle-aged man waved his hand and turned around:" Liu, have you found Zhendong? "Today, he took Gu Xiong to find him. What''s the matter with Gu Xiong?


    "Father, Sunan doesn''t know what happened. It may be the old bear


    A sudden nervous breakdown. "The tone of the river is very cold.


    Sir, Sunan may be in a state of high concentration. Like a bow string, Sunan collapsed at the extreme. "The ancient bear sat up and said," but it doesn''t matter. Any small operation can be completely cured. Sunan is still awake.


    That''s good. Sunan will take you to a more advanced city for surgery immediately. "The middle-aged man is Zhenyue. He is an executive of Riyue group. He is tall, majestic and casual. He has a feeling of power, which is frightening:" you are an intermediate hypnotist and the wealth of Sunan Riyue group. Sunan will not be loyal to Sunan for so many years Let anything happen to you. Thank you, sir. "The ancient bear''s face didn''t move at all. Then several people appeared and carried him out.


    "Gangkai sent a letter to Sunan, hoping that Sunan''s Sun Moon group can protect human laws, and please explain what happened today." Zhenyue lost a letter.


    "There is no need to explain to the jingcha bureau that the southern Jiangsu people work in the sun moon group. What is a small police station?" the river immediately swings up and throws the letter into the dustbin in defiance of human laws.


    "Having said that, Liu Zi, you should be careful not to have a negative impact on Sunan''s Riyue group." Jiang Zhenyue nodded. "Sunan''s Riyue group has great influence, but it can''t compete with human beings." there are still some strategies to take. Now do you know what to do?


    Yes, Sunan will ask Sunan''s subordinates to stand up and pay a little money to repair the damaged doors and walls. "Liu sneered:" however, Zhendong''s son is still very good and can avoid Sunan''s full blow. Sunan checked that his vitality has arrived. He is the key training object of the school and is likely to be admitted to a star University.

 Chapter 711

    oh It''s not easy to go to a star University. Sunan people also hope that Zhendong can return home and continue to study the essence of the sun and moon. "Zhenyue frowned slightly and said," but finding his whereabouts is also a great achievement.


    Father, why is it so troublesome? Let Sunan take Zhendong home. "Liu said," as long as you say a word, Sunan will do it right away.


    If Sunan could do it, Sunan would have done it. "Jiang Zhenyue waved and said," Sunan investigated the news of his second son. Look at the bald screen, there are two words on it.


    There are two words "top secret"!


    What? "Xiaohe''s eyes sharpened." top secret? "Sunan people can''t even find him. How could this happen?"


    Only one possibility is to join the secret organization of the team. "Zhenyue thought that his son is not simple, so Sunan has been thinking about how to deal with Fu Zhendong these days, but she has scruples about all kinds of means. "Take it to the temple by force. Under the circumstances of provoking the team and fighting with the sunans, the sunans are certainly not afraid of this incident, but the impact is too great, and I''m afraid they will be attacked by the masses. The sunans know that the sun moon group, which came to the earth to develop the market, is hostile to many big people, and made a lot of money by taking advantage of this matter, even if Sunan will be punished by the board of directors


    Father, why don''t you do what you do? "Liu raised his mouth and smiled." anyway, South of Jiangsu is also old. To Xinghua middle school, Sakamoto said, Xinghua university has accepted, and used the last semester to find out the details of the two brothers and drive them out, and then take Zhen Dong back to South of Jiangsu to continue to study the essence of the sun and the moon. "Although Sunan people don''t care about this damn human law, they sometimes do things with Sunan people''s hands and feet.


    Well, when you enter the star University, you can practice better. Now the family is facing fierce competition for resources. "Zhenyue nodded:" Sunan also said that you should enter the star University and open your own door. Bi Jing, although you are a direct department, you don''t have family shares.


    "Father, Sunan wants everyone to know that Sunan is the strongest society." the river raises its head and its eyes are sharp, just like an old bird flying in nine days


    ¡±Sunan asked his subordinates to go to Xinghua middle school to go through the transfer procedures and directly enter the key class. "Zhenyue knocked on the table with her fingers.


    South of Jiangsu swallowed the essence of the spirit of the moon and began to practice the great lightning seal. The body was jumping, Pentium, and every gesture was majestic and dignified, pulling mountains and rivers, breathing around the world. His fingers were open, airstream, lightning strike, and there was a rolling thunder in the deep part of the bones.


    In my mind, I meditate on the brain of the universe and constantly flash to the extreme. Suddenly, the brain of the universe evolves into a violent lightning all over the universe. Millions of lightning flash in my mind. The form of each lightning is very different, some like a dragon, some like a snake and some like symbols.


    It shows the mystery of the influence of Mingyang in the universe.


    Sunan''s hand speed increased. Sunan suddenly cut a big stone in the park.


    This big stone is granite. How tall is a person, but from southern Jiangsu, gravels fly everywhere with deep cracks! Under this layout, it is no longer the power of flesh and blood.


    Then he continued shooting, leaving a deep mark on the rock with each palm.


    In the process of practicing "great Lei Yin", he had a subtle feeling that with the meditation of various lightning, his body was undergoing some changes to make his body more energetic.


    At night, a bright moon hangs high, and Sunan looks up at the sky with the "spirit of the moon", as if there is a spiritual connection. He has a subtle telepathy with the bright moon, which is an illusory feeling, very hazy and beautiful, moistening his heart and feeling the breadth and soul of the universe.


    His mind grew up bit by bit, and his physical condition was on the rise.


    Although the big thunder seal is a posture, it is related to meditation, unpredictable, mind body, spirit and body, India, thunder, beheading demons and thought.


    Sunan has been in three stages of deep sleep for a long time. The essence of the sun and moon can also strengthen brain cells and help spiritual practice. Sunan doesn''t know when to enter it.


    For ten consecutive days, the wind and waves were calm, the river seemed to disappear, and there was no trouble. Southern Jiangsu made use of the resources of the "soul of the moon" to practice hard and study the Olympic movement of "big thunder seal", with sufficient resources and rapid progress.


    In addition, Leiyin''s meditation and exercise consume so much nutrition that Sunan drinks two bottles of "spirit of the moon" almost every day.


    However, he didn''t see the big black cat in the park and didn''t know what he was doing. He contacted each other with a chip, but he didn''t come back. Sunan was a little worried, but Sunan couldn''t help it. Now he can only seize the time to practice, can''t distract his attention, deeply immersed in the thunder and completely outside the gods.


    Crazy practice "great lightning", and look for the mysteries of various thunder methods on the Internet.


    Ten days of practice also made his hypnosis progress by leaps and bounds again. He was facing a client, a middle-aged man with firm eyes, a firm expression and a scholar with strong will. This kind of person is the most difficult to hypnotize. Many junior hypnotists didn''t hypnotize him.


    But Sunan will say a few words.


    The whole house was rumbling with thunder, shaking the crystal windows violently. The scholar was stunned and flushed, as if his body''s potential had been stimulated.


    Sunan went up and touched his head. The scholars slept peacefully and deeply.


    Put it down, put it down. Test the sleep tester.


    Sunan can''t move. Sunan has been hypnotized. Another customer came in, Sunan''s eyes opened, Sunan''s body was shaking, and a rumble of thunder came out from the rumble of the joints.


    The customer fell down before he could respond.


    Hypnosis again and again, after each patient is hypnotized, the sleep quality is achieved. Sunan hypnotized forty people before stopping.


    Ten days ago, he hypnotized up to 25 times a day, but now it has increased to 40 times. This can no longer be said to be rapid progress, but evil.


    His mind print changed nine times, and the thunder word print was the strongest and fastest, especially the sound. Meditation can raise his mind to the limit.


    At this moment, the great spiritual Indian drama shows the power of Wushu in the world.


    Just a "Lei Zi print" is so powerful that nine prints have completed the soul of a great print. To what extent will it reach?


    Sunan can''t imagine.


    In that huge office, Zhu enjoyed watching this video very much, which clearly showed the hypnotic process in southern Jiangsu.


    He stood next to him respectfully and said in surprise, "Zhu, this is a devil, isn''t it? Sunan hypnotized 40 people a day?" his hypnosis seems to be thunder? It''s taboo, difficult to practice, a little bad, and it''s likely to become an idiot.


    "Sunan sent his hypnotic video to Sunan''s father." Chu took pity and sent an email.

 Chapter 712

    About half an hour later, Chu Shan appeared on the screen: "is this what Sunan is like now?" does he practice so fast? Ray, Sunan really doesn''t believe there is a child! Sunan has never seen such fast thunder practice.


    Yes, father, Sunan has made rapid progress. Sunan believes that he will become an intermediate hypnotist in the near future. "Chu Zhen sees this analysis.


    Thunder is a problem of quick success and quick profit, and the mortality rate is as high as 20%. "Chu Shan shook his head:" in this way, you ask him to come and practice. Sunan will point to his situation. Today''s young people are really fearless. "Although it is said to see through life and death, it does not mean looking for death.


    After forty days of rest, South of Jiangsu took a break for a while, took a bottle of Yue Ling essence, saw the extra figures in the account, and was secretly delighted, but remembered the sun and moon clique. The river was flowing and his heart was silent. For the sun and moon group, this achievement is not worth mentioning. On that day, the river was punched at random, and his vitality far exceeded him. If the police arrive in time, he will be killed.


    There is still one bottle of the spirit of the moon. The consumption in these days is too large and will be used up in less than a few days. Fortunately, he also saved about yuan in these ten days.


    But how he bought the spirit of the moon is a problem.


    It''s impossible to go to the sun and Moon Group in the black market. It''s just sending sheep to the tiger''s mouth.


    Where there are laws in Xinghua City, Liu dare not open it openly, but he can kill at will on the black market without any influence.


    Ding Dong, send an email to Sunan.


    It is "sister Dao cherishes it, but it is still a few words:" Southern Jiangsu, come to southern Jiangsu''s office.


    Sunan immediately stood up, came to the office and saw Chu Shan''s tall body on the video.


    "Do you practice thunder in southern Jiangsu?" Chu Shan asked directly.


    Yes, "Sunan nodded." Sunan has been studying the mystery of thunder recently.


    You know, this thing can''t be practiced casually, and the mortality rate is also very high! Chu Shan scolded: "You are still young. You are a member of the security group of Sunan people. You have unlimited potential. Don''t rush to succeed and make some money quickly!" practicing thunder is dangerous. You should stop it step by step. Then you will stop immediately. Sunan will give you a set of thunder needle training first, and then when the nerve and body can withstand stimulation, Sunan will practice thunder.


    ... thunder needle grinding?


    Today''s young people are really ignorant and fearless. "Chu Shan shook his head and suddenly a naked man appeared on the big screen. The silver needle was covered with a silver needle. This is a special needle with electricity on it.


    This set of electric stimulation was passed down from elite areas. "Chu Shan''s tone was solemn:" star universities have this training method. "It belongs to a secret biography. Human flesh experts, neurologists, martial arts masters and spiritual masters learned a kind of alchemy called" thunder needle alchemy " In the ancient world of team work, the whole body is covered with silver needles. After electrification, stimulate neurons and body with current, force out potential, exercise flesh and blood, and make your nerves familiar with the characteristics of current to prepare for the practice of lightning.


    This method is full of silver needles. After electrification, stimulate neurons and the body, force their potential, exercise flesh and blood, and make your nerves familiar with the characteristics of current to prepare for the practice of lightning. However, this kind of acupuncture movement is very painful. Once electrified, a few milliamps of electricity will make a strong scholar bite his tongue, which is 100 times more painful than that produced by a woman. If If you can afford it, you are qualified to practice lightning.


    Recently, his height soared and unexpectedly increased to nearly meters. He took out a set of silver needles, recognized those points and slowly stabbed them into his body. After a while, his whole body was covered with silver needles, a feeling of itching.


    It''s itchy. Sunan really wants to pull out these needles. "Sunan''s teeth creak.


    Without electricity, it was uncomfortable to insert the hedgehog into his body. Fortunately, his thought and endurance were very strong. The experience of stabbing the mouth with a sword in the last team training made him mature a lot. He meditated on the "warm ape man" and turned the pain of his heart into an angry ape, which was exhausted by the fire.


    There seems to be a glittering golden pill in the center of the eyebrow. There is a glimmer of lightning on all these silver needles.


    At this moment, Sunan almost encountered a thousand pieces of pain. The severe pain almost made him faint to death, but he didn''t measure it. Obviously, every hole was cut hard by a knife.


    His teeth are bleeding, creaking and making a metal sound. His muscles are clonic and the whole person is almost jumping.


    But he came back from the dead because he knew he had given up all his previous achievements in one jump.


    Only by sitting still, the silver needle will not dissipate, endure pain, feel the current in neurons with a strong mind, slowly get familiar with the characteristics of electricity, and have a feeling of thunder, so that people in southern Jiangsu can practice thunder.


    Father, how long do you think Sunan can stand? "On the big screen outside, Zhu Ailing is observing the changes in Sunan. Although Sunan is red, she doesn''t care at all. She looks very indifferent as usual


    At the same time, Chu Shan observed Sunan more carefully on the big screen. Many experts, once exposed to this lightning needle alchemy, would faint and pump his heart in a minute. Sunan didn''t know how long he could be there. "Chu Shan was very curious.


    Sunan is getting more and more painful. In the field of electricity, he is a serious pain, but over time, it seems that tens of thousands of little mother ants continue to bite in his body, which makes him have an impulse to cry loudly.


    This physical pain is hysterical madness for the soul.


    The feeling of pain and itching makes people want to bite off the meat on their bodies. "Hold back the pain" Sunan can''t sit quietly, knowing that this is to hone the unbearable pain. How to achieve great things? "Hard work is the best way to hone his spirit. At that time, Sakyamuni was also an ascetic monk. Finally, he couldn''t lower himself. He met a shepherd and gave him a sheep. Only when he drank it could he be able to meditate under the bodhi tree and achieve holiness completely. "Juenzi sipped her lips and saw Sunan shaking in the video. She seemed to feel the same way. She also practiced thunder needle alchemy.


    The brain of the universe, the great lightning!


    In the intense pain, in order to distract his attention, Sunan finally began to meditate on the Lei Yin of the great emperor.


    In his heart, countless thunder and lightning appeared again, and his hands made different movements, steady, fast and strong. Slowly, the pain alleviated, and he felt that the current on the silver needle seemed to be integrated with the contemplative thunder in his mind.


    He persevered. His mind became clear and sharp. His mind seemed to absorb the power of water and grew gradually. The thunder meditation in his mind became faster and faster.


    His hair is the same as the old bear that day. His roots are upright. What''s the matter? How can he hold back the pain? "Zhu wanted to see Sunan''s reaction.

 Chapter 713

    Ah? What''s this thunder fingerprint? Sunan has never seen it before? " Chu Shan can''t see it either, because there are only handprints on Da Lei''s seal, no meditation and pronunciation, just aerobics, and the mystery can''t be revealed.


    Sunan doesn''t know where he learned martial arts. Maybe he learned it from the Internet. "Zhu shook his head and continued to observe.


    Sunan was completely in a calm state, and the pain of the water on the silver needle had no effect on him. In the past five minutes, the current flickered as if the energy above had been exhausted.


    As soon as Sunan''s body shook, the silver needles fell one by one. His eyes were as bright as lightning. He seemed to feel that he had deepened another layer of "greatness" At the same time, under the stimulation of electricity, his body shook gently and crackled, his muscle neurons and blood vessels were stimulated, and he got good exercise. Then, he felt hungry and hurried to take out the spirit of the moon. He took five bottles, and then stopped. Kong penetrated out of the dim moonlight, took his breath, and went in and out They all entered the body.


    The most vigorous people can get the essence of every day and every month, and no matter how much they will spend the night, and now South of Jiangsu is drinking the weight of a person''s day to provide nutritional consumption.


    When Sunan dressed and walked out of the room, Chu Shan applauded in the video: "Sunan, you are really a genius and worth cultivating. Sunan really wants to see how far you can grow?


    The soul of the moon disappeared. "Sunan smiled bitterly. He still had two bottles left. If he continued to practice" thunder needle cultivation ", this day would not be enough.


    In the process of cultivation, he found that "thunder needle cultivation" was really helpful to the cultivation of "great thunder".


    "Great lightning" is the most profound lightning method, which is difficult to understand. Lightning needle practice can be familiar with the current and finally feel the thunder. Through basic research, people in southern Jiangsu can build tall buildings


    Sorry, now the Sun Moon Group has stopped providing the spirit of the moon for people in southern Jiangsu. "Chu Shan shook his head:" Southern Jiangsu should also find a way to break the blockade on the sun moon group.


    Damn it, "Sunan scolded in his heart, thinking about the river that day, which looked like a bear in ancient times.


    If you want to continue practicing, you still need enough resources to it. Are you going to the black market again? "Sunan thought to himself," no, it''s not safe. The sun moon group must be staring at Sunan. Although Sunan is not afraid, it''s best not to do such obvious things.


    He has seen the sound effect and imitation power of medium armor. This thing competes to kill. Any hypnosis can''t resist and can''t be torn directly.


    In Huacheng black market, a big black cat walked in the dark. It was as fast as the wind. It moved a little and couldn''t even see the shadow. It rode like a ghost at night.


    In the dark alley, several big men ran past and everyone took them. They just came out from the headquarters of Riyue group to buy medicine.


    "That''s great. The price of Yueling plummeted due to the sun moon group. Now people in southern Jiangsu can afford it.


    Go back and take it. Please hypnotize and improve your strength. As long as Sunan continues like this, Sunan can also succeed.


    He said: "today, the robber has so much money. He took more than 100000 people to the black market. He has enough courage to get fat.


    The vitality of several big people. Go, plus, did a lot of robberies.


    But just as they walked into the dark alley, a big black cat came out quietly, "meow.


    Suddenly, these great men were hypnotized at once.


    The big black cat came up to them, searched and soon found several bottles of the spirit of the moon. He drank one bottle first, then entered the inaccessible wall and began to meditate.


    A few hours later, he opened his eyes violently, and his eyes lit up. The other souls of the moon were stored.


    In this way, big black cats are doing the same thing every day. They are getting stronger every day. They walk in this black market, hypnotized gangsters, get nourishment liquid, Dan medicine and spirit of the moon, and take them all away. They hide in the depths of the wall in the daytime, and click to open their brains to learn knowledge.


    Ten days have passed.


    The big blackbody has experienced qualitative changes, vibrant, agile, roaring like thunder. One claw can catch the wall out of the deep ditch. At the same time, its vocal cords have also changed significantly, and its intonation is more and more.


    Finally, during a practice, he suddenly said, "Sunan! Finally, it has deformed and learned to speak. A lot of moon spirit has changed its vocal cords and has more linguistic skills.


    Another night, black came out of the wall to "hunt".


    This time, its goal is to drive a strong vitality into and out of the sun moon group.


    As soon as the strong man appeared, he quickly flashed, killed several gangsters who peeped at him, and soon left. The big black followed quietly without letting the strong man find it.


    The strong man went to the uninhabited alley, and the big black man came out and appeared in front of him.


    Go ahead and frighten Sunan. It''s a drawing. "When the strong man took out his, he had to open it. It''s a big black drawing. He couldn''t help spitting.


    Sleep, sleep. "Big black Jingran said people''s words, his tone was like water, with dreamlike magic," is your body very tired? "You haven''t rested for a long time.


    Yes, yes, yes. "The strong man couldn''t resist big black''s hypnosis. He was a sleeping man, but he was not a big black opponent at all.


    He fell to the ground.


    Big black searched for a few times, took out a few bottles of Ling Ling essence, drank a bottle at once, automatic speaking to himself: "South of Jiangsu''s cells seem to have been transformed, and the ability to absorb nutrients has been greatly improved.


    Then he looked at the sleeping strong man: "how much money do you have in your account?


    Ten thousand strong people are confused.


    Well, get up and transfer it to this account. "This big black sketch reported a series of accounts, but it was an unnamed card from southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan turned, Sunan turned. "Under the powerful hypnotic effect of the big black cat, the strong man listened to him, took out his chip, entered the password and transferred money automatically.


    Late at night, Sunan was practicing and suddenly woke up. He found his account standing out from thousands of stars for no reason.


    What happened? Who would transfer the money to Sunan? "Inexplicably, he hurried to check the source of the account, but found that he didn''t know someone, and the transfer place came from Huacheng black market.


    Unexpected wealth? "It''s hard to believe.


    Ding Dong suddenly sent an electronic component, and the body of one of the big black cats bounced out. He vomited: "Sunan, Sunan hypnotized others and transferred it to you. Don''t panic.


    Sunan almost jumped up.


    In the video, the big black picture speaks vividly, except that the body is a picture, the soul, thinking, action, language, is a living person.


    Just say, Sunan hid ten bottles of moon spirit in the depths of an abandoned building. The rest of Sunan drank. Send someone to pick it up as soon as possible¡°

 Chapter 714

    Dahei said, "now the cultivation in southern Jiangsu has taken off. This black market is really a treasure land of Feng Shui. There are wealth and treasures everywhere." you take the rest of the spirit of the moon to cultivate Hualian bullies and lovely them. When they succeed, you will also come to the black market. In addition, you can use these moon elves yourself. Now you need nutrition most.


    A coordinate is sent, which is a specific abandoned building deep in the corner, burying the bottle of the moon spirit.


    Big black is like a messenger from hell. Every time you go out at night, you can get three or five bottles of "spirit of the moon". If in the past, Huacheng black market could not have made him so much money.


    But now the price of the sun and moon has fallen, and countless people are pouring into the black market every day, resulting in a heavy increase in crowded market opportunities.


    Black, you are great. What a Dora dream. "Sunan sent an electronic component to chat with big black.


    "Meow" the big black cat giggled proudly, "Sunan, when Sunan comes back from the black market, compare it with you. Sunan hopes you won''t be hypnotized by Sunan?" Sunan doesn''t think Sunan''s recent hypnosis is worse than yours¡°


    Yes, "Sunan nodded heavily." be careful. If you have a chance, ask more secrets about the sun moon group. "Sunan wants the security team to get the spirit of the moon.


    He sent an e-mail to Gao Yan and reported the coordinates. With the power of security groups, it is easy to do this after operating on the black market for so many years.


    About three hours later, Gao Yan sent an e-mail and said in surprise: "brother of Sunan, according to your coordinates, Sunan did find the spirit of bottle moon. How did you do it?


    This is a secret!


    Sunan smiled and worried that Sunan didn''t have enough resources to practice, but now there is a black market activity in Sunan, which is a valuable sports treasure house.


    What kind of power would cats have if they were allowed to form a large group of cats arbitrarily and firmly?


    While practicing their skills, they should teach them more things. They should learn a drop of jade essence every day, and their accomplishment will also advance by leaps and bounds.


    Then, South of Jiangsu began to work harder, in addition to sleeping customers every day, practicing ray needle training, taking Yu Ling essence, occasionally Zhushan, through video to explain to him some of the mystery of thunder.


    Under the action of thunder needle, his mind understood the mystery of Lightning more and more, and his body was also familiar with the stimulation of electric current. Every time his refined body, although all the pain, he didn''t care, safe and motionless, just like a Bodhisattva sitting in meditation.


    The mind seems to absorb the energy of the water and make his repair progress by leaps and bounds.


    In the evening, he trained the bullies and five cute cats to give them a drop of jade every day, because they could only bear so much nutrition. If they ate more, they would cause organ failure. Now they began to have hypnotic ability.


    Sunan wanted them to practice for some time before they passed, but Breek kept pushing them. Sunan could only let them get on the train to the black market.


    However, the ability to survive on the black market is stronger than that of human beings. Once they drill into many corners, people will never find them. Who cares about a group of vagrant people?


    Especially stray cats have strong hypnotic ability.


    "According to the speed of black practice, it is likely to surpass Sunan, ah, reach the entry level and become an intermediate hypnotist." Sunan thought to himself. With the speed of human spiritual practice, it is impossible to speculate about cats.


    What is evil? Big black is a real evil. Of course, practice cannot be described by common sense. Security team.


    Chu Lian listened to the report with great tolerance: "do you mean that every two days, Sunan will let you go to the black market to pick up the goods?" are they the soul of the moon? Yes, there are three times these days, one bottle at a time, one bottle at a time, and one bottle at a time. "Gao Yan truthfully replied," Sunan doesn''t know why. "Does he have other forces in the black market?


    Sunan didn''t understand that "we should cherish the shrewd one. He just shook his head." now how many people come to Sunan hypnosis every day, and who will believe it? "Is this still a junior hypnotist? What is he doing after hypnosis today?


    He practiced in the sports room of Sunan people and was energetic. Sunan thought he could still hypnotize. "Bear it and answer.


    Chu cherishes the key to turning on surveillance.


    Deep in the stadium, Sunan hit a big iron ball hard. One hand connected to another, such as the thunder in the sky, roaring constantly. Every light brain printed on the top of the iron ball will display a digital ton!


    This figure is so accurate that even the decimal point will not fluctuate. All these are tons.


    One hundred prints were printed in rows in southern Jiangsu. The body flickered and ran. Suddenly, it was abnormal. The whole body was moving. Muscles and bones sang together. Each seal carried an unparalleled ferocious spirit and wind.


    He showed the precise manipulation of power. Each power is equivalent to the power of a precision machine, not even more than a kilogram, which is the most terrible.


    Although electricity is important, it is more important to control it accurately and not to waste a little.


    fantastic! The power of each punch is tons! "Chu Lian walked into the playground and the color on his face was filled with surprise:" power is the second, and the power that can be accurately controlled is powerful. Now you are more and more accurately controlling your health, which means that your brain and limbs begin to coordinate, just like a precision instrument. The combination of this control power and your power is terrible¡°


    This is far from being achieved in southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan remembered the strength of the river on that day. His vitality was still on him. He continued to work hard and practiced harder.


    "Tomorrow is school day. When it comes to testing vitality, Sunan will see how much you can get." Jupiter is looking forward to it.


    "Teacher, how much is the villa next to the Bailong River now? Some people are decorating and need several dry square meters.


    Southern Jiangsu urgently needs a set of good villas. Parents and sisters put them in. Now the most high-grade villa in Xinghua City is near Bailong. When living in this kind of villa, it is difficult for people outside to come in. It needs to be notified layer by layer. Everything is fully automatic management, and the product swipes the card for admission, with a high degree of security.


    The river is also difficult to get in.


    After all, this is a legal society. They can''t do anything big. If they are forced to break in, the villas near bailongbian are full of officials, characters and new rooms everywhere, not to mention Zhenyue, Zhenyue can''t eat.


    There are already a million stars on his business card.


    These days, his own hypnosis income, coupled with a large number of transfers in the dark every day, the number on his bank card is rising.


    Parents don''t have to go to work, rest and recuperate at home, and their safety is guaranteed. "Do you want to buy a villa?" Chu Lian thought, "the villa near bailongbian is good. In the early years, Southern Jiangsu invested and bought two sets there, and sold one for you?" it''s all decorative anyway. You can move in at any time.

 Chapter 715

    how much?


    As soon as I heard it, Southern Jiangsu liked it very much and saved a lot of mashun. "Sunan bought 10000 at that time, but now the price has doubled to about 10000." Zhu cherished this calculation.


    Well, Sunan will pay you a deposit of one million in advance. What about the other two months? "Sunan doesn''t bargain. He now hypnotizes his net income of $10000 a day, coupled with his daily activities on the black market. Sometimes he transfers more than 10000, sometimes. As a result, he has more than 10000, almost every day. He can pay off the debt of buying the villa in less than a month." yes, Chu nodded with pity: "Sunan will give you the house chip now and apply for the transfer of the house according to the brain.


    At the moment, go through the formalities, everything shines on the brain, and it can be done in a few minutes. Sunan has turned a million, and there are only tens of thousands of stars left in the account. But the next moment, there is another sound.


    An email pops up on the chip: "your account has completed a transaction, that is, the number of stars¡°


    Chu Lian seemed to discover the secret and was stunned: "who will give you ten thousand dollars?


    A little secret, a little secret. "Sunan put it away. Of course, he can''t tell Chu to cherish the truth and say that the big black cat hypnotizes others to transfer money. Come on, this is the chip of the villa community. Sunan has entered your identity. You can use this chip to open the door and enter the community." after receiving the money, Zhu Peisi gave Sunan a chip and said with a smile: "In the villa in southern Jiangsu, there is a training room and a sports room." remember, you still owe $10000 to southern Jiangsu. You have to pay it off as soon as possible.


    Seeing that Sunan suddenly had more than 10000 cards, Chu Peipei didn''t continue to ask. Everyone has their own secrets. Sunan also knows that with Sunan''s current income ability, there is no problem, so he can pay for the rest of the rooms.


    No problem! Now the organization has sent a car to help Sunan move back.


    Sunan put away the chips and hurried home to let Sunan''s parents move away. Brother, you bought the most expensive white dragon villa in Xinghua City and spent millions of dollars. Except for the billionaires who bought mountains in the suburbs, officials live in it.


    Jiang Xuan jumped three feet high.


    The villa by the Bailong River? How much is it worth? "Zhendong said in surprise," where did you get the money? "


    Mom, Dad, sister and Sunan go first. It''s safer there. At least it won''t happen if others break in for no reason. "Sunan advised him to worry about the safety of his family now. The sooner he moved, the better.


    Well, Sunan people should act now. "Mom said quickly. Well, go." Sunan sister jumped up and said, "Sunan wants to live in a villa, huh.


    Where the furniture is complete, you can check in directly, "said Sunan." you don''t have to move anything in this house, just bring some personal belongings.


    At present, the whole family takes a bus to the villa area on the Bank of Bailong. The villa is built by the river. It is very wide and surrounded by high walls. Zhou (dide) is a flying car patrol driven by former scholars. There are surveillance equipment everywhere. It is a magnificent villa with independent gardens, swimming pools and beaches by the river.


    Sunan family went to the door. As soon as the chip was brushed, the thick alloy door slowly opened and the brain checked the information.


    When she went in, her sister immediately cried out. Southern Jiangsu saw the villa area. The exquisite single family villas were scattered on the green trees, far from falling. The whole villa area had sprouting green trees, towering mountains and running water. The huge pool in the distance, scattered white cranes and swans rested leisurely. The pool water was like a jade mirror, and the fish swam freely, as if they were far away from the noise of the city, quiet and far away ¡£


    The air in the whole community is fresh and the environment is clean. It seems that there is a special purification instrument, just like a huge garden. Sunan is acutely aware that there are no mosquitoes, flies, reptiles, etc. in the grass of the whole park, even in the deep soil fill, and there are no mice in the sewer. Everything is very clean. It is obvious that there are at least more harmful bacteria in the whole community It''s ten times less outside. Living in this community, the environment is beautiful, and people''s life expectancy will be extended by ten years.


    "This community is really good." Zhendong also nodded. The family paid a slow visit and soon came to the front of their villa. Xuan shouted that Sunan would open it, grab the chip in Sunan''s hand, brush the door and be happy again immediately.


    The main structure of the villa is a five story building with unique shape. The material is not reinforced concrete, but a polymer composite material. This material can pass through the light to make the whole house bright and bright without dark corners, but people outside can''t see inside at all, and even absorb some electromagnetic belts, so that people outside can''t see.


    The interior decoration of the villa is gorgeous, and there is a dreamy atmosphere everywhere. Especially when the big guests push open the lobby, there is a wide sandy beach outside, and the beach is full of glittering and translucent sandy beaches. Under the sun, Huang Chengcheng has a little golden light.


    A winding river flows behind the beach.


    The river is crystal clear, like a jade belt. Fish jump out of the water from time to time, tree shadows sway on the beach, and even crabs make holes, reflecting interest and vitality.


    From a distance, the water is the same as the sky, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    "How beautiful! Sunan wants this room." Xuan hurriedly robbed a large room upstairs by the river, laughed and ran around, laughing.


    "Well," Sunan nodded, "Dad, mom, you send an email to your brother. If the team comes back from training, you can come here directly.


    How comfortable! "Sunan''s sister was tired of running and lay directly on the big sofa, muttering.


    This sofa is made of a rare star beast "cloud beast". The leather is soft. Lying on it is like lying in a continuous cloud. It is very comfortable. The smell of cloud beast skin can alleviate fatigue and help sleep.


    The skin of a cloud animal costs tens of thousands of stars.


    The decoration here is made of high-grade materials, showing a gorgeous atmosphere, which is the way of life of the southern Jiangsu family.


    Then, Sunan connected all the drawings, large and small, to the villa


    The yard of Sunan was very lively. It was full of fun to see these cats running up the rockery, jumping on the flower rack, climbing up and down, chasing and playing.


    Now Sunan wants to open the wisdom of another cat and give it to "Dahei". It needs more cats to help.


    Dahei now gives money to Sunan every day, and then every two days, let the security team go to the designated place to pick up the spirit of the moon.


    It''s like a rich dog. No, it''s the God of wealth.


    In the evening, Sunan''s account rang again.


    Your account received a transfer of dollars from a real star.


    "Your account received a transfer from Xingyuan." said: "your account received a transfer from Xingyuan. One night, his account received more than 10000 dollars.


    He sent an e-mail to "big black": "black, be careful, not too tight, and cause the attention of the interested people. This is too sweet." meow! What''s more, South of Jiangsu is just hypnotized by a master, and he has found a bottle of daily flavour from him. After a long time, he is physically stronger and stronger. It seems that South of Jiangsu will soon be able to enter. "

 Chapter 716

    Dahei immediately replied, "Hualian overlord has now reached three stages of deep sleep, and the five little cute have also made rapid progress. There is no need to worry about eating or drinking here. People in southern Jiangsu eat high-grade supplements every day.


    The essence of China and Japan is more violent than the spirit of the moon. It is difficult to control the body and emotion, and it is difficult to bear the dryness and heat. However, with the repair of the big black cat, it can be safely taken away.


    People who go to the black market will bring their own high nutritional solution, because no one dares to eat in the black market restaurant. In this way, the big black cat is cheap. A gang can hypnotize at will and get a lot of resources.


    This is cat''s paradise.


    Meow, Sunan cats will unify the black market. Sunan must open the wisdom of other cats and send them! "Black repeatedly said:" your training resources, Sunan will come out, and Sunan will cultivate your strength as a person, meow, meow. "


    Sunan can''t cry or laugh, but recently Sunan has really been tarnished by too much light in the dark. Sunan is not worth opening wisdom for it.


    It can be said that with the help of big black, they have more resources than Ouyang star.


    Take five bottles of jade essence every day, worth tens of thousands of stars. Ouyang Xing spent almost the same amount of energy every month.


    If you continue like this, I''m afraid you won''t have millions of dollars a month?


    Sun and Moon Group "Sunan said secretly," although you are strong, Sunan also began to cultivate your strength, and the cat team is more reliable than human beings. "Sunan also has to speed up practice. Don''t let big black catch up. Yes, when will the brain meditation of the universe be transmitted to big black, and when it hypnotizes big black, it will be stronger? In addition, big black saw it in front of Sunan "The great dream Sutra" and is qualified to receive the teaching of the cosmic brain.


    Sunan stood up and sent an email to Dahei, hoping to get it back as soon as possible.


    He went into the villa playground to practice.


    Recently, Southern Jiangsu practiced the "thunder needle playing method", stimulated neurons with electric current, and then practiced the big thunder seal. The combination of the two, the combination of the two, the big thunder seal has become more and more powerful. The style between the hands is invincible. Every blow air in the intestine and the depth of abdominal concussion are accompanied by the roar of thunder, and the power is daunting.


    At this moment, Sunan really feels the existence of "gas". During exercise, every inch of the joints, muscles and internal organs of the body resonate with the movement. It seems to communicate with the ancient Qi and get an electric shock like flying. Each blow is fast, brave, tragic and exciting.


    Hey, rumble!


    He practiced the "great Lei Yin" on the playground again. With a little strength, he jumped out from 20 meters and bombarded the steel plate with a fierce claw. The steel plate cracked with a click.


    Shaking his hands, he swept over another steel plate.


    The steel plate also roared. There was an inch of crack on it, and then it opened.


    Other martial arts, even if the level of martial arts, learning ghosts and gods is pitiful compared with big thunder. If Sunan struggles with "blood feud" now, Sunan will not be imitated. If Sunan prints it directly, Sunan can completely destroy his internal organs.


    At this time, Sunan completed a set of "big thunder" practice, sweating all over, took a hot bath, sat on his knee to recover his strength, and the email on the chip came back.


    It was made by a big black cat.


    Sunan, Sunan is in the park. Come as soon as possible.


    Sunan immediately set out and came to the park at night. In the dead of night, in the depths of the bushes, a black pen stared at him with green eyes.


    This is a familiar big black.


    But big black has changed a lot, and the heart of Southern Jiangsu has changed. You can feel its strong explosive power. On the basis of physical fitness, the master of vitality is not its opponent.


    "Sunan, you should be much stronger." big black mouth spits.


    You are also very strong, Breek. "Sunan nodded, saw big black jump up, and then jumped on Sunan''s shoulder. As soon as the shoulder sank, the big black body was very heavy. Now it has at least weight, but the body has not grown up. Obviously, the density of bones and blood has increased.


    What can Sunan do for you? Call Sunan back? "Big black" asked. Sunan taught you more advanced methods, which are left from the dry body in the sewer. "Sunan put down big black, knelt on the ground and looked seriously:" now Sunan''s family is in an unprecedented crisis. You are Sunan''s Secret brother.


    Yes! "The big black man found the dry body in the gutter, and naturally knew that it was an earth shaking existence.


    Let the sunans meet in their dreams.


    Dahei and Sunan both slept deeply and immediately "fell asleep". In Sunan''s dream, Sunan told Dahei everything that happened in Sunan''s home, and then taught Dahei the brain of the universe and the practice of big thunder.


    Two hours later, both of them accepted the job. The eyes of a pair of big black cats twinkled: "meow! The brain of meditation universe is really powerful, which is a difficult job! Only meditation and sound are useful to Sunan. Sunan can''t practice fingerprints, but with this meditation, Sunan''s spiritual power will rise to a tall building.


    Let''s go, brother of Sunan. "Sunan patted the head of the big black cat. It''s fate for Sunan to meet the dried up sewer together." remember, only two people in Sunan know this. Sunan can''t spread it out, otherwise Sunan will encounter great disaster.


    Meow! Sunan knows that "Da Hei knows the strong relationship between them. It was the first to find the body. At that time, it had not opened the power of wisdom. Now there is adult wisdom, and it is a deep fear.


    The big black cat rushed into the bushes and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Sunan looked at the sky, it was white, the night passed, the dawn came, and it was a new day.


    Today is school day.


    The last semester of high school finally began.


    He clenched his hands to go to school. "Sunan doesn''t know how much vitality it can get.


    Hey, Sunan, I heard that you have recently become the chief hypnotist of the security organization, and you are very famous!


    At school, Sunan saw what Luohan and Xueling were talking about. How did they become best friends? It seems to be getting better and better? "Sunan was surprised that the two women are usually tit for tat." it''s just a little money. It''s not worth mentioning, nor is it worth mentioning.


    At this time, all the students in the key class entered the classroom. Sunan watched people arrive one by one, but Sunan didn''t find Zheng Wenbing, Yang Wu and Zhang hungry. They couldn''t help laughing. These three people had lost their wealth and couldn''t pay for all kinds of key courses.


    He is a vibrant student and a key class, but Zheng Wenwen is not.


    One holiday, Sunan found that the students in the class were soaring. It seemed that everyone was sprinting desperately.


    Look, Ouyang star is coming¡°


    After a commotion, Ouyang Xing, a member of the school, finally entered the classroom.


    Ouyang Xing''s vitality is coming. What a strong momentum it is. No, it must be stronger. He took the last exam. After team training and vacation, his strength will never increase. Sunan heard that in order to train him, the Ouyang family agreed to use 10000 pounds as his training fund.

 Chapter 717

    By the way, the price of Yueling has plummeted recently, which makes ouyangxing''s resources more abundant.


    "How many more masters will there be when the price across the mountain has plummeted? For the ordinary rich, the sharp drop in price is unaffordable, but the rich people benefit from it.


    Ouyang Xing came out of the door and the students dispersed one after another. Because he had a strong momentum, like ghosts and gods, people were oppressed by a strong spirit in front of him, and they would feel stuffy and short of breath.


    His shoulders are too wide. He seems to be able to climb up the mountain. Occasionally his eyes flash and his eyes look brazen.


    Sunan looked coldly.


    After a while, several students in the class gathered together. The headmaster also appeared and began to speak: "students, after the practice of the holiday, Sunan thinks you have become much stronger, but you still can''t relax. This is the sprint of the last semester, and it''s also faster." if Sunan doesn''t want to say anything, Sunan will start the entrance examination to test your vitality.


    ¡­


    Ouyang Xing, you go first and set an example for everyone.


    Ouyang Xing''s temperament was cold. He was directly in front of the light brain and began to do problems.


    Ten fingers fly like flying. This college entrance examination is much less than the last one. It only has a left and right appearance, but the problem is difficult to solve. This time, it is a pure exercise of people''s thinking ability.


    However, in minutes, Ouyang Xing will finish all this. Then he enters boxing test, running test and various physical exercises, which are as fast as the wind. He will finish all this in ten minutes, and finally enter the martial arts master system to fight.


    The one hour exam passed.


    Ouyang Xing, the headmaster of vitality, showed an incredible look on his face: "vitality has really come." a short holiday has increased?


    Great! "Several teachers in charge of the school shouted," it seems that he has a high success rate in entering the star University.


    If you focus on training, you must let him% test! "The vitality is too strong, which can be accumulated not only by supplements, but also by your own talents. You know that once you are energetic, it is very difficult to raise the limit.


    Luohan and Xueling have seen this achievement, and their faces have changed. Ouyang star''s progress is too fast and has fallen far behind them.


    Next, each student began to take the exam.


    An hour later, Xueling and Luohan tested, and the vitality has arrived. In addition, other powerful primitive vitality, like them, have ascended to the sky.


    There are five kinds of primitive vitality. Michael''s classmate was promoted to. This seems to be the result of the price reduction of the moon spirit. But Sunan can get there. Yes, none.


    The headmaster looked at the data and nodded: "this situation is reasonable. Although the price of Yueling has plummeted on the black market, the rich can enjoy it and the vitality has improved, but it is difficult to make rapid progress.


    Yes, the exam of star university is getting harder and harder year by year. Sunan doesn''t know what difficulties it will have this year. "A teacher sighed


    Suddenly put it down.


    The bright brain echoed again. "Sunan, vitality!


    What? Another one came out. Jack''s? Who are you? Sunan? "The headmaster recruited the whole body and said," how is it possible? "The number of students who took the last exam increased by one semester.


    Oh, my God! "


    "What? Another vitality, students?


    Is Sunan so good? "Luohan and Xueling looked at each other and were shocked. Although they knew Sunan was very strong, they were still very shameless to this extent.


    oh


    At this time, Ouyang Xing''s eyes burst out of thin awn, looked at his light head and licked his lips. He didn''t seem to believe that someone in the school was competing with him. This holiday, he was sent to the team by his family, practiced with the devil''s prison and finally promoted. I can''t believe anyone else knows that number?


    He waited for the "973" principal to wait for other people''s reaction, so he grabbed it and came to Sunan as soon as he got it.


    Ouyang Xing, what''s the matter? "Sunan smiled.


    You too. Its vitality is good. "Ouyang star suddenly becomes very cold:" but Sunan has to tell you that even so, you can''t keep up with Sunan!


    The sound just fell. The whole playground was shocked.


    Ouyang Xing stepped on his footsteps and suddenly punched him. He said that doing so was in line with Ouyang Xing''s style. He killed decisively and never gave people room to respond. He was a fierce character.


    There are many doors for ghosts. One is "ghosts and gods appear", and the action of "ghosts and gods are haunted" is killed by the latter. It has great power. It pays attention to footwork and body skills. It flashes by in a flash, and its style is similar. The real gods and gods are haunted and do not need two moves to kill the enemy.


    Every move is an absolute attack. The head breaks the air and accidentally hits the sputtering effect. It is air impact and splashing on all sides. At present, it is generally that the speed reaches a certain limit and pokes the air to cause vision.


    Great Lei Yin!


    When Sunan''s heart moved, Sunan knew that the other party had attacked, his arms trembled, and the thunder broke out suddenly, just like a thunderbolt.


    The two men hit their fists very hard! There is a lot of noise continuously.


    Ouyangxing and Sunan finally fought again. Between the punches, both were covered with air. The two men separated.


    Sunan didn''t move, and Ouyang star retreated three steps in a row. Make a high judgment.


    Ouyangxing is not as powerful as southern Jiangsu! It''s repulsed! I can''t believe Southern Jiangsu can get the upper hand. "


    Only in this way, the people of Southern Jiangsu and Zhou will react and watch from a distance. This is a battle between the two masters. Who can win? Who is the real school? Ouyangxing must not let others press on his head


    One hand had intended to kill the majestic in southern Jiangsu, but now it was repulsed.


    Ouyang star''s danger showed an incredible expression. His face flushed as if he had been insulted.


    He is now in public and is repulsed head-on by Southern Jiangsu, which is a shame for him and he can''t accept it at all. Hell!


    Suddenly, Ouyang star directly enters three stages of deep sleep, and the whole person is in a trance and more powerful. Another fatal blow, which was even more powerful. A stream of air tore away from the wind and directly hit the head of Southern Jiangsu as fast as lightning!


    In the three stages of deep sleep, Ouyang Xing''s strength has been greatly enhanced, and his style, speed, lethality and reaction ability have reached the peak. He doesn''t believe that he can''t compete with southern Jiangsu with his anti-virus power.


    He knows how to fight and how to kill. "If those who hinder Sunan die, Sunan is the only!" the low roar came out of his body like a humanoid beast.


    "Do you want to fight hard? Come on¡°


    Sunan''s eyes are calm, and Sunan has entered three stages of deep sleep.


    Dream of becoming a divine power!


    All the air currents in the body will erupt, just like volcanic eruption, using all the energy. It will erupt from the inside again and again. There are lightning fluctuations everywhere, and lightning is shaking!


    In the whole classroom, the wind and clouds were shaking. Everyone seemed to hear thunder, and there was a blank on his head.

 Chapter 718

    Ji Luohan, Xueling and some other masters are pale. In the roar of Southern Jiangsu, the thinking can''t respond at all, resulting in a short blank.


    Other vitality. All the owners of the hips were lying on the ground, clutching their heads with both hands and covering their ears, but it didn''t help. The sound also contained hypnotic skills.


    A long syllable spewed violently from Sunan''s nose. His whole person was a sound wave tearing machine, coupled with his own health. Suddenly, the great thunder burst out all his strength


    He waved his hands behind him like a spider, as if he had three heads and six arms. The wind and rainstorm were the most violent attack on Ouyang star.


    Ouyang Xing''s momentum was completely overwhelmed by him.


    The fist of ghosts and gods was broken by the thunder and lightning of the great emperor in an instant to break the defense.


    Sunan flashed, and a hard handprint was on Ouyang Xing''s abdomen. Huanyang xingmi''s body was hit directly and hit heavily on the wall. He couldn''t turn around in one breath. He turned his white eyes and fainted to death.


    The great thunder mark is really good.


    Sunan was freed from his dream of power. Looking at Sunan''s hand, he was glad that he had never felt such a powerful force that his body would explode.


    If you exercise for a long time, it''s not impossible to tear off your armor with your bare hands.


    In the national era years ago, although Wushu flourished, without resources, it was impossible to break through the limitations of the body, and now it is different.


    The explosive power of the great lightning is too strong.


    As soon as the print ran out, Ouyang Xing was completely defeated and had no chance to fight back.


    Ouyang star lost, so fast?


    What''s that? So Sunan jumped out of the thunder? It left Sunan''s brain blank. Sunan thought Sunan was brain dead.


    Is this the legendary thunder? Five ray palm? Is it also a kind of martial arts more powerful than ghost boxing?


    "Very good, really good. Ouyang Xing was defeated in this way. He didn''t fight back. Even the momentum was completely overwhelmed.


    All the students looked at Southern Jiangsu and suddenly changed their eyes.


    Originally, the situation between the two males was completely broken, but now the situation is one side, three feet and two feet. Ouyang Xing will be killed.


    After the lightning competition, the teachers finally regained their senses. "Dragon" was the first person to open and catch it. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to ouyangxing. According to his pulse, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s nothing serious, just shock and bleeding. The body is resting. You can come over after a short rest. There''s no harm. The hand seems very fierce, but in fact it''s soft


    Then, "long looked up at Sunan:" why fight without authorization?


    Everyone saw that he suddenly attacked Sunan. Sunan was for Sunan''s classmates. There was no killer, otherwise this action could break through his body. "Sunan''s tone was very calm.


    Ouyang Xing, who was in school alone, was full of vitality. The character of wind and cloud, like a star rising slowly, but not yet in full bloom, was defeated by Southern Jiangsu and faced loss.


    At this time, the principal and the person in charge of the school were also on the way. Lazy dragon massaged ouyangxing twice.


    Ouyang Xing woke up leisurely. As expected, there was no harm. Sunan''s fist was very old, and the power of each fist was accurate to grams.


    Great! You can continue to fight at this level. Your strength is much higher than Ouyang star. "Mr. lazy dragon gave a thumbs up to Sunan.


    He is telling the truth.


    At this time, the main person in charge of the school and the principal were watching the video surveillance. They found that ouyangxing did it first and broke out ghost boxing. One move was "haunted" to fight.


    The two fought with each other, and Sunan shook ouyangxing back. Next, ouyangxing entered three stages of deep sleep and launched a fierce attack, but Sunan was stronger. A long roar and the sound of his body completely restrained ouyangxing''s momentum. His body rushed to the thunder, directly broke ouyangxing''s defense, and one palm shook the rope.


    The headmaster''s eyes grew old. He immediately saw that Sunan''s vitality exceeded Ouyang star, and Sunan''s combat skills were better.


    Miracle, this is a miracle. "The headmaster looked at Sunan gratefully." your strength has reached such a level. Sunan schools will give priority to training you. What do you need? "Will the school try to satisfy you?


    Thank you! Sunan won''t disturb the school for the time being. "Sunan knows what Sunan wants and the school can''t give it, but politely still say:" when Sunan needs it, Sunan must report to the school. "Today, after the vitality test, Sunan still has a part-time job outside. Sunan has to go back to work first. What kind of training does this school have? Please inform Sunan by email.


    Just then, the principal''s chip shook and a message appeared on it. He trembled when he saw the e-mail and came back after a while: "students, a new student will come to southern Jiangsu today¡°


    New classmates?


    "Join the key class directly? Who are you?


    Many people were shocked to know that this key class can not be admitted casually. They must pass the examination, school screening and the approval of the Ministry of education. Even Xinghua billionaires can''t interrupt now.


    When Sunan moves in his heart, Sunan will have a bad hunch. Oh, hey. Sure enough, over the school, many flying cars appeared one by one, landed and looked good.


    Then they saw a young man of or years get out of the biggest car. Sunan''s eyes shrunk, and the young man had no problem.


    With his hands and feet, his momentum is ten times stronger than Ouyang star. As soon as his eyes were opened, Sunan felt his contempt and killing. For myself, the river is like looking at a very annoying reptile without face-to-face eyes.


    Hello, headmaster. " He went to the headmaster and shook hands with him. "Sunan is Liyue group


    Nice to meet you, nice to meet you. "The headmaster quickly held his hand and dared not raise it. Although the other party is a transfer student, he is a member of the sun moon group and is not something that the headmaster of his school can compete with.


    This time, Sunan''s Sun Moon Group came to Xinghua to invest. Sunan is going to Xingguang university to take the exam. Sunan is here to borrow. The headmaster will not object. "The river stretched out its hands and looked very formal.


    Welcome. It''s said that Liu''s vitality is coming. It''s easy to go to the star University. Southern Jiangsu schools can''t even find a genius like you. "" the president is very happy. It''s absolutely no problem to go to the star university with Liu''s strength. Now southern Jiangsu and ouyangxing are two promising species. In any case, if the school comes out of three places, it must be his capital.


    Sunan doesn''t know who is the most energetic student in the key class of the school now.


    "Oh? Their vitality is nothing compared with you." the headmaster hurriedly said: now the students are the most energetic. Ouyangxing and Sunan. "" Oh? "There is a smile in the corner of the estuary:" such students are also very rare in places like Xinghua City. Sunan wants to know each other very much.

 Chapter 719

    Sunan, Ouyang Xing, you come to meet your new classmate Liu. " The headmaster nodded and turned.


    Ouyang Xing''s eyes twinkled. He had just been defeated by Southern Jiangsu. He felt ashamed and wanted revenge, but suddenly there was a river, and he was weaker. Although the Ouyang family is very big, it is only a rich man in Xinhua. Compared with Riyue group, it is not as good as ants.


    Liu didn''t look at him at all, but at Sunan.


    Is your last name the same? " In short, he was very rude: "it''s a good last name. You''re afraid you can''t afford it. Sunan suggested you change your name.


    As soon as this sentence came out, even the headmaster''s face changed. No one expected Liu''s words to be so rude.


    Luohan and Xueling also changed, very angry.


    You don''t have to worry about Sunan''s surname. Is it true that only the sun moon group can have a surname? Shifu is very good, so he went to amend the human law and said that only the sun moon group can have a surname, so Sunan changed his name immediately. "Sunan smiled coldly. Facing the power of the river, he was not afraid at all. Although the vitality of the other party was strong enough. Compared with the battle, he was not an opponent at all, but hypnosis was not a good thing.


    The spiritual realm of this river has certainly not been solved.


    As long as he doesn''t go in, he can''t resist if he drives hypnosis.


    After the hypnotic struggle with the ancient bear, Southern Jiangsu is now full of confidence. Even though he has had first-class resource training and physical fitness since childhood, the spiritual realm of any resource is uncontrollable, especially when he enters the state, he must have his own understanding.


    Sunan, don''t you go to work? Let''s go. "When the headmaster saw that the situation was wrong, he immediately lifted the siege and cheered. Yes, headmaster." Sunan leaned down and left.


    Liu''s eyes flashed on the killing plane. The headmaster said at this time: "Mr. Jiang, Sunan will take you to visit Sunan schools. You come first and the environment needs to be familiar with.


    The headmaster spoke just in time to prevent the river from being hurt. The river frowned and saw that Sunan had left. He knew that the headmaster was solving the contradiction, and his eyes flashed a trace of melancholy. At this time, a man in black came up and whispered, "master, don''t make things too big. You have a chance to kill this little bastard.


    If you stare at the boy, his every move will stare at him. Liu ordered, and then nodded to the headmaster: "in that case, Sunan will visit the school¡°


    Sunan soon left the school and returned to the security team. On the whole planet, the security team is a ground snake. Even if the sun and Moon Group is strong in the air, it is impossible to easily crush the security group, and can only fight blatantly.


    "Not strong enough!


    After arriving at the security team, Sunan performed routine hypnosis every day. This time he hypnotized more times, but he came. The daily income is calculated in currency. At the end of a month, it is one million dollars, which is already the highest salary in Xinghua City.


    But he still owes Chu Yigan a debt.


    But fortunately, the big black cat over there is getting stronger and stronger. He looks forward to going back to practice. What level will the big black cat''s brain reach?


    Just settle down! "After hypnosis, South of Jiangsu took Yu Ling essence to recuperate and think about how to become stronger! Think of it, fast ascension can only reach a certain level.


    In this field, it is possible to open the mystery of great dreams and learn more ways of great hearts, and the brain meditation and hypnosis of the universe will go further.


    But how difficult it is to enter this field.


    See through life and death and realize that life is like a dream. What kind of spiritual realm is this? Generally, only those who have experienced many vicissitudes, hardships, experiences and experiences, such as Chu mountain and Gu Xiong, are people of a certain age.


    According to the current situation, it is impossible to realize it from southern Jiangsu. There is only one way to do it, that is, with the help of milky stones, force the fetus to rest for training, but this will damage the cells. Southern Jiangsu stroked the big dream before: "But if Sunan has enough life fruits to train, there will be no damage, but the cells will become stronger and stronger. Unfortunately, the lowest price should be just in case.


    His thoughts flashed out and thought of the fastest way to improve himself, that is to eat the fruit of life and then train in rest, so that he can improve rapidly in a short time.


    Today''s exam, you are energetic. Beat Ouyang Xing? "At this time, Chu pity came in.


    Yes. However, Liu of Liyue group entered the school and became a new classmate of Sunan people. "Sunan''s tone is very ordinary:" this person seems to be very slow and can''t tolerate other people''s surnames. He also said that Sunan was asked to change his surname


    Don''t pay attention to him, the guy''s character is just an attack. "Chu doesn''t know the resentment of he and Sunan, but he waved and said," you''ve hypnotized people now. I don''t know if you''ve reached the limit? "


    "Sunan doesn''t think so." Sunan shook his head and suddenly asked, "how many lives and fruits are there in the security team?


    The fruit of life, what do you want this thing to do? "Chu thought deeply:" isn''t your injury completely good? "If you take it again, it won''t be effective. The fruit of life is mainly used to treat injuries. If people don''t take medicine, the medicine will flow out of their bodies and is completely useless.


    Of course, Sunan is useful. "Sunan said," Sunan has practiced a taboo technique to destroy cells. If there are living fruits, then you can continue to practice and burst out the strongest power in a short time! "In less than a month, Sunan will be able to hypnotize 100 customers a day!


    Hypnotize a client every day? Are you sure? "Chu said regretfully," if so, as long as you have money, the security team of Sunan can get some for you. "But the lowest price is just in case. The team of Sunan has not made money, can you think of it¡°


    Sunan couldn''t take it out. "Sunan shook his head and said," Sunan just asked. Sunan doesn''t know whether there are living fruits on the black market. "


    Isn''t this nonsense? The fruit of life is a therapeutic product. Any injury can be cured immediately as long as it is eaten, alleviated, or even repaired, and even the juice on the wound is smeared. Big people will spare some time to prevent their own problems. Such a profitable enterprise group won''t. "Zhu cherished this road.


    "That''s good." Sunan''s eyes glittered.


    You are concerned about the life and fruit of the next sun and moon group. Sunan sent an email to Dahai: "also, Hualian bullies Da Meng Er Meng. How do they practice?


    They have made rapid progress in practice. Now they can hypnotize gangsters, but they can''t evaluate their professional titles. Otherwise, they are all powerful figures in junior nicknamers. Hualian bullies can hypnotize individuals every day, and a little cute can also hypnotize individuals. They can hypnotize the spirit of the moon every day, and Sunan has given up the spirit of the moon and turned to the spirit of the sun Spirit.


    What is the essence of eating Hitachi essence?


    Sunan saw the e-mail, on the ground floor of the dark abandoned building,


    Seven cats are practicing. In the bottom corner, there are many drugs piled up, including nutrients, snow slurry, the spirit of the moon and even the spirit of the sun. In addition, some drugs cannot be named.

 Chapter 720

    Seven cats have more resources than southern Jiangsu. Of course, they were soon corrected.


    Moreover, each of them has a light brain chip, which can search a large amount of information on the Internet. A network in their hands is one of the most important events in the world.


    The effect is very good. The physical strength, cells, every inch of bones, muscles and pulse strength in southern Jiangsu have increased. You can rest assured. " Big black said: by the way, South of Jiangsu yesterday intercepted the essence of Aquarius. Sunan can''t use it himself. Sunan hid it in another place. You send someone to pick it up.


    That would be great. "Sunan solemnly said:" thank you, brother, Sunan just lacks the resources to practice


    "What else do Sunan people appreciate? Sunan is just a beast, confused. You opened Sunan''s wisdom suspension and made Sunan what it is now. When Sunan was confused, you came to make Sunan angry. Now when you encounter difficulties, Sunan came to deal with you. The vast hardships of the world and each other can go down." the tone of the big black cat was very empty and people''s thoughts were very different It seems to have been promoted several levels, hiding the momentum of a sacred and great figure.


    As soon as South of Jiangsu entered her heart, she knew that the big black line was not far away. "South of Jiangsu will help you find the fruits of life and wait for the good news from South of Jiangsu." "the big black sketch communicated with South of Jiangsu for a while and then began to practice. South of Jiangsu immediately called Gao Yan and asked him to pick up the essence of Yang spirit.


    Five hours later, the dazzling brilliance fell into his hands.


    The essence of the moon spirit is a mass of moonlight, soft and cool, giving people a wide sense of cold and silence.


    The sun''s essence (good) God is a fire, the size of soybeans, flashing constantly, bursting out a shining flame, swallowing it, causing a stronger mental illusion.


    Sunan took out a bottle and swallowed it. He immediately felt the flame burning in Sunan''s throat and stomach, and then spread to every inch of blood vessels, meridians and even brain.


    In particular, the brain, nerve stimulation, is very excited and wants to dance crazily. Long ago, ordinary people were extremely excited with the spirit of the sun and kept dancing and dying, which is more than a hundred times stronger than the mental illusion two hundred years ago.


    But Sunan didn''t move. Instead, he sat down and fell asleep. He suppressed the spiritual stimulation with his own heart and honed his will.


    Gradually, he recovered his calm. Thirty minutes later, he felt the medicine scattered all over his body, and immediately began to practice the greatness of thunder seal.


    The whole person is like a tiger and a jumping wolf. Every is a rolling thunder and powerful force.


    In this way, he immersed himself in practice.


    Half a month has passed since the beginning of school. Sunan forgets to practice every day. Sunan doesn''t go to school. The school can''t teach him anything. Sunan can avoid conflict with the river.


    He spent an hour hypnotizing clients in the morning. Now the number of hypnosis has reached. You can get income from stars every day.


    Then, he practiced "thunder needle alchemy" and "great thunder seal" with the "spirit of the sun" during the day, and went to sleep with the "spirit of the moon" at night to communicate with the cats at home and open their wisdom.


    Parents no longer go out to work, but rest at home. Sunan provides them with various supplements and then hypnosis. Sunan''s sister is to strengthen her various training and make her make great progress in all aspects.


    Unfortunately, his brother Tao''s team training is not over yet. He hasn''t come back for a long time.


    Chu pity card was transferred to wanxingyuan by Sunan, and all the houses bought with this money were paid off.


    In half a month, you''ll have ten thousand? "Chu had an incredible way:" even if you hypnotize ten thousand people every day, it''s impossible to gather so many things together? "Where did you get the money¡°


    Secret "Sunan smile.


    In the past half a month, he practiced crazily and made rapid progress. He alternately understood the essence of the sun and the moon, and his soul had a deeper understanding of the sun and the moon. At night, he took the soul of the moon, breathed and meditated on the moon, felt mysterious in the depths of the moon, and his whole body was very cold. During the day, he sat on the sun with the spirit of the sun, and could feel the greatness of the sun Great inflammation shines on everything.


    Forget it, you have so many secrets that Sunan doesn''t want to know. Practice hard. Now even Sunan''s father has nothing to tell you. You need to know everything.


    Chu Lian said, "you must make up your mind when you enter, and your strength will really advance by leaps and bounds. Otherwise, even if you supplement more, it will be difficult to improve your soul."


    Sunan knew "Sunan nodded heavily. At the same time, there was a mountain on the outskirts of Xinghua City.


    The iron pile with thick arms on his legs was swept away. The river flowed with a beautiful whirlwind kick, kicking the broken iron pile deep into the wall. He was a futile blow with amazing destructive power. His whole body was as sharp as machine armor.


    The young master''s physical strength has increased again. "The old man nearby shouted," it seems that Sunan will be there in a while.


    This is an old bear. It seems that his wound has been completely cured and returned to the river.


    This small growth is not what Sunan wants. "The river is the other hand, the space collides violently, and the air flow rolls," how can we get to the last position? "Sunan has practiced empty ghosts and gods for a long time, but can''t get to the state of entry, what should Sunan do?


    "The method is very simple. You can cut it off no matter how upset you are. Empty ghosts and gods are a kind of high-level meditation. Its real meaning is to treat everything as emptiness, all thoughts in the world as ghosts and gods, and cut off all ghosts and gods in order to calm down." the old bear muttered softly: "Empty ghosts and gods have reached the extreme. Their own momentum and all sentient beings, such as ghosts and gods, have been killed. Those who died with southern Jiangsu have a heart like a stone and a firm will. What''s wrong with this young master now?


    "Of course not!" Liu broke a pile of iron piles with his elbow: "the city owner can''t cope for a long time? Damn what you confused in mind, "according to the rules of the family, take them away and clean up all the blood of the bastards. Let Zhendong once again play the essence of the sun and the moon. It''s mainly the identity of the Tao, which makes the father somewhat scruples. Damn, bad ass of South of Jiangsu, what are you saying to South of Jiangsu? This upset South of Jiangsu!


    If you don''t like them, cut them off. "The ancient bear said," if you cut them off, young people will be calm and you will repair them with great strides.


    Yes, Sunan wanted to cut them off. "The river stopped:" the empty ghost and God were cut off. "These two brothers will become stepping stones for Sunan to enter the king! Has Ouyang star arrived¡°


    Son, ouyangxing has come and has been waiting outside for a long time. "A man in black came in.


    Tell him to come in "


    After a while, the man in black came in with Ouyang Xing.


    Ouyang Xing lowered his head. In the past, he was full of motivation, but he didn''t think he was right when he met the trend. The other party''s energy was so great that he even had the ability to make his family lose his wealth.

 Chapter 721

    Sunan heard that Sunan hit you? "Liu asked," look up. Yes. "Ouyang Xing can only do this:" what can Sunan do for his son


    "Sunan''s order is very simple," Liu Jiao said. "Sunan gives you a task and gives Sunan a chance to kill two brothers in Sunan!


    The "Ouyang star" was stunned: "you can''t do anything in Xinghua unless the two brothers go to the black market, but Tao doesn''t go home to participate in team training, and southern Jiangsu doesn''t have classes every day. They go to the black market very little.


    Of course Sunan knows. "Jiang Liu snorted and made Ouyang Xing tremble:" Tao doesn''t say. When he comes back and kills him, Sunan now asks you to take Sunan to the black market!


    Feizi was so energetic that he couldn''t personally take Sunan to the black market to kill him. Ouyangxing was stunned.


    "Sunan can''t do it. The reputation of the sun moon group is very important, so Sunan is looking for you. You were defeated by him. You have a problem with him, just to revenge him." Liu said, "no matter what you do, you should take Sunan to the black market, okay? "When it is finished, Sunan can give you a lot of benefits. If you don''t listen to Sunan, you should know that if Sunan is just casual, Sunan can make your family''s business go wrong.


    Yes! Sunan will plan when he returns. "Ouyang Xing is sweating all over.


    Let''s go "the river waved and waited for Ouyang Xing to go out:" call Zheng Wenwen, Zhang Yue and Yang Wu.


    The young master has many ways. He doesn''t have to do it himself. Let those who complain to southern Jiangsu do it. No matter what happens, it has nothing to do with the sun moon group of Southern Jiangsu. "The ancient Bear cried.


    Sunan doesn''t want to use Sunan''s power to make these small characters better. Liu smiled and said, "even if something happens to them, it''s not a pity.


    At this time, three people were brought in.


    The three men of Zheng Wenwen bowed their heads to the river and almost knelt down. Are your three families bankrupt now? "Asked the river.


    Can you help Southern Jiangsu people Liu Shao? "Zheng Wenwen seized the opportunity of the first line and begged:" at first, Southern Jiangsu people bought the moon spirit, but southern Jiangsu people were robbed on the black market. "Southern Jiangsu doesn''t know who did it.


    "Sunan came to tell you who did it." Liu stood with negative hands: who is the most powerful hypnotist in Xinghua now?


    Southern Jiangsu! "Zheng Wenwen suddenly woke up:" he signed up to become a hypnotist of the security organization. Now he can hypnotize dozens of people every day. "Only this ability can grab and send goods from southern Jiangsu.


    Yes, that''s him, "Liu said." do you know what to do now?


    "Sunan people know what to do." Zheng Wenwen''s eyes are shining with incomparable hatred. "Please rest assured that as long as you and Sunan people, Sunan people will let him die!


    Knowing that the spirit of this family is the news that Sunan Qi took it, the three of them hate Sunan very much, so it is difficult to wash away the water all over the world. Of course, Sunan will avenge you, at least he will spit out 10000 goods. "There is a small screen on the river with a lot of information," you see, Sunan bought a villa in Bailong villa area. "You also live near here. Monitor his every move at home for Sunan and report to Sunan at any time, okay?


    "I can''t believe he can afford the villa near the white dragon!" Zhang Yue clenched his fist and murmured, "it seems that he did the right thing. Sunan really hopes that Sunan can cut him into ashes now


    The flow is very small. The current capital turnover of the people in southern Jiangsu is not good. The house has been mortgaged out. The people in southern Jiangsu can no longer live in the white dragon villa. I''m afraid the people in southern Jiangsu can''t be monitored. "Zheng literati''s eyes are shining.


    "If Sunan let you live, you''ll live, okay?" the river waved and threw three chips at the three people: "this is the original villa of the three of you, and Sunan bought it. If you work for Sunan this time, it''s not difficult for you to return the house to you.


    What? "The three men picked up the chip, looked at each other, and then lowered their heads deeply:" since then, Sunan people have experienced fire and water in order to get through fire and water.


    Go!


    The river turned its back to three rivers, which retreated.


    The three-dimensional screen of the building shows Zhenyue''s body: "Liu Er, come to the office in southern Jiangsu


    "Yes!" Liu immediately stepped forward and saw Zhenyue in the office of the office worker. "Father, what do you want from southern Jiangsu?


    You see, this is the latest news from southern Jiangsu. "Jiang Zhenyue immediately appeared many words on the big screen.


    Eh? Huacheng launched the student super exam? Send every best high school graduate to hockey for cruel training. In order to improve their strength, are they more sure to be admitted to the star university? "Jiang LIUMENG was surprised:" is this news true?


    Of course, this is true. "Zhenyue nodded:" two hundred years ago, all cities with Chinese characteristics were of Chinese descent. The yellow people occupy a large position in the whole human race, but the high-level human beings are fighting each other, accumulating their own strength and gaining more voice. "Star universities have trained elites and have the opportunity to enter the top level in the future. Therefore, the more ancestors are accepted, the greater the right to speak in the future. In the star university examination a few years ago, white blood accounted for the majority, so this time the Yellow officials were ruthless and asked students to experience in order to cultivate more desperate experts.


    You''ll be on trial this time. "Zhenyue nodded: "This is a test for you. Although Sunan''s Sun Moon Group is very large, you have many disciples, and the highest resources can''t fall on you. Even though Sunan''s Sun Moon Group is still weak compared with the whole China." Sunan hopes that in this experiment, you can stand up and get the favor of Beijing leaders and pull up this relationship, which will help you improve your family situation Very helpful.


    The cities with the word "Hua" on earth are all middle-sized ancient cities 200 years ago. The largest is "Beijing city", with about ten "Xinhua cities". It is responsible for another "Flower City". This is a first tier city belonging to mankind. Other "Yanhua city", "Yuehua City" and "Daily Chemical City" are all second tier cities. As for "Xinghua City", it is the fourth and fifth tier small cities.


    Although the Riyue group is large, Zhenyue itself is only a senior manager of the group and does not mobilize much resources. If you can contact the leaders in Beijing, it will also be of great benefit to their father and son.


    Moreover, Liu, Sunan hopes you will get one in this trial! Zhenyue said, "this is your training!" defeat all the students and get one. Don''t lead the Sunan family''s reputation!


    Of course! "A smile appeared in the corner of the river mouth:" how about the opponents of Sunan, the villagers of the earth? "By the way, Sunan can kill Sunan, Zhendong and rely on Sunan''s father in the trial


    Zhendong returns to Sunan''s Sun Moon Group to continue his study. This is an inevitable conclusion. He can''t hide. If you hold his son in your hand, use him and threaten him, he will naturally listen to Sunan and come back with Sunan. "Zhenyue waved indifferently and said," where there are laws in Xinghua City, you can''t be blatantly coerced. You can treat his son as you like on hockey stick day.

 Chapter 722

    yes! The river looked at the sky with its eyes.


    Sunan is really looking forward to it.


    Sunan was practicing this day when an e-mail came from the chip: "Sunan, come to Sunan''s office!


    Zhu cherished it again.


    Sunan immediately came to the office and found a lot of information on the big screen. Mr. Zhu watched affectionately: "the head of Beijing has a big move to prepare for a super trial of students, transfer all the vitality of high school students to the dangerous hockey experience and cultivate masters. Here''s your chance.


    "Qu boxing, it''s very dangerous." when Sunan moved in his heart, he never went out of the ground, not even Beijing.


    This time, the big men in Beijing became cruel and wanted to train the strong. Later, they went to the star university to fight for more power for the yellow people. "Chu Lian said:" Southern Jiangsu believes that within a few days, the school will send a message to let you go. "Your vitality is not as good as the top students in Beijing, but the gap is not big.


    What? Sunan is not as strong as the top students in Beijing now? How energetic are they? "Sunan is shocked.


    "It''s said that it has more vitality than this. After all, Jinghua City is one of the first tier cities of mankind, and its resources can''t compare with xiaoxinghua city at all. Taking hypnotists as an example, there are no middle number hypnotists in Xinghua City, but there are many people in Beijing, and even a senior hypnotist!" Zhu cherished this road.


    Senior hypnotist!


    When Sunan''s eyes lit up, the middle hypnotist he met, whether Chu Shan or Gu Xiong, was a big man on his side.


    Intermediate hypnotists are still like this. How strong are senior hypnotists? Senior hypnotists can hypnotize other people''s full potential. As long as they have - an idea, an ordinary person can become a powerful monster. Even senior hypnotists can develop other people''s brains and increase their wisdom. It is the ancient master who watered the roof.


    You are very good in Xinghua, but when you arrive in Beijing, you will not stand out. "Zhu Peisi said," the most powerful students in Beijing and Huacheng can compete with this river. "One day, you need to continue to work hard.


    "Trying on another planet will make Sunan grow rapidly. Sunan will seize this opportunity!" Sunan looks up at the starry sky and the mysterious universe touches everyone''s heart.


    Sunan is more excited to practice to understand the mystery of big thunder. When exercising his body and mind, he is completely quiet, wastes sleep and food, and completely forgets his time. He really has a few big dreams in autumn. What is the taste of this night?


    He drank two bottles of sunbathing every day and five bottles of moon wine at night. Under the crazy exercise, his muscles and bones became tight and strong, such as dragon brain concussion. Every inch of the hole seeped out of the air and thundered.


    He condensed the "great" thunder into bone.


    Unfortunately, his spiritual state has never reached the state of entry. Fortunately, his physical strength is still increasing. Of course, Sunan can''t go there.


    Da Hei, how is your practice? "Sunan sent an email saying," Sunan may go to another planet to try recently.


    "Ronald" big black replied: "South of Jiangsu, South of Jiangsu has practiced the universe''s brain, the spiritual strength has soared, and the latest hypnotic dexterity, today hypnotized a master, the master was actually a hypnotist in Beijing who encountered hypnosis in South of Jiangsu. In fact, he wanted to resist, but was defeated by South of Jiangsu suddenly, and got the essence of life from him, but South of Jiangsu did not get the fruit of life." by the way, Sunan got 10000 from this junior hypnotist. Did you get a transfer¡°


    Anyway, it''s not urgent. Just take care. "Sunan just looked at the chip account and found an additional transfer of $10000:" I see, good guy, Sunan has been ecstatic these days, and the money in the account will exceed $1 million.


    Now, the funds in the account are stars.


    These days are Sunan''s own hypnosis and the call of the big black cat. Since he raised a big black cat, he has a god of wealth.


    "In another place, Sunan buried a bottle of moon wine, a bottle of Japanese wine, and a lot of" snow slurry ". You sent someone to pick it up." the big black cat sent an email saying, "when you come back from the test on another planet, let Sunan try again." "you''re going to stay there for a few months, aren''t you?


    "Well, you''ll probably come back to take the exam at the star University. You''ll have time to come back and take care of Sunan''s family, especially Sunan''s sister, so that others won''t do bad things for her."


    No problem. Sunan will take care of all your family. Sunan also knows your sister very well. When you are away, she often feeds Sunan people for you. The big black cat roars again, "no, Sunan needs to practice!"


    Just after cutting off the contact between Sunan and the big black drawing, Sunan received another email from the school: "tomorrow, all important students will report to the school. Beijing will organize all excellent Huacheng students to be tried on other planets. You are ready. Those who don''t want to go can go, and those who are willing to go are ready to leave the earth.


    Then go to another planet to test the sky? Then going home is the test of interstellar University. "Sunan is surprised and wants to say whether it is long, but it is not short. The Taoist school has 100 days to build the foundation, which may lead to earth shaking changes.


    Two days later, Sunan hurried to the school.


    This is through his school, a class, enough to stay away from school for one day, mainly to avoid the river, exercise and learn hard, save physical strength and make the final confrontation with the river.


    He knew Liu committed suicide.


    At school, the river didn''t appear. I don''t know what to do. Luo Han and Xue Ling came up and asked, "Southern Jiangsu, have you seen the parts issued by the school?" the scale of this experiment is huge. All students have more than vitality in Huacheng. Compared with this time, the last team trial was almost weak.


    Sunan nodded and said, "well, Sunan knows that the tentative moment in the sky has arrived on another planet." but more than a dozen people in Sunan''s school have reached vitality. Sunan doesn''t know what happened in other schools.


    Xinghua City in southern Jiangsu is still a small city with relatively few vibrant students. It is said that Beijing Huacheng is already over 100 years old. Huacheng should break it together. It''s really like a cloud. It''s really a master. Southern Jiangsu, the competition will be very fierce. Southern Jiangsu should be more united now to avoid being bullied.


    Sunan believes that the trial is very dangerous. "Luohan is also solemn: gregarious stars, even more powerful alien warriors. This planet has not been developed by humans and belongs to a wild star.


    While they were talking, the three came to the big classroom.


    Three people gathered in the big classroom.


    In addition to the original ten masters, there are five students who have been promoted to the Shengli team. Ouyang Xing is also one of them. When he saw Sunan coming, his eyes glittered with hatred, but they looked away as soon as they passed.


    Now he is no longer as dignified as before. A school owner was taken away by Southern Jiangsu.


    But the spotlight in southern Jiangsu is obscured by the river.

 Chapter 723

    In contrast, the river is a real big man, overlooking all creatures from a high altitude.


    Are all the students here?


    The headmaster appeared here, outside the roar of the flying car prepared by the school for the students.


    The headmaster said solemnly, "students, you must have read the school e-mail. You all understand the situation. Did you take the initiative to resign?


    "No" sounds good.


    This experiment can go to another planet, a rare opportunity, and does not need to pay fees. It is completely funded, although the danger is also a good opportunity to practice.


    He said: "well, Sunan people are going to Beijing now. Naturally, there is a unified arrangement to go to the wormhole parachute launch base." the headmaster said: "Sunan people get on the bus. Sunan people don''t need to wait for anyone. Liu''s students have gone to Beijing first.


    Fifteen students immediately got into the car outside, and then the car rushed into the sky and disappeared in an instant.


    Sunan looked out of the window. Xinghua City was gradually leaving. He exchanged information with his parents to make them feel at ease. At the same time, all the money on the card was transferred to let them arrange their lives and cultivate sisters.


    When you get to another planet, Kubo, you don''t need any money. You can''t even receive information about your bank account. It''s completely the other star, isolated from the world.


    Five hours later, a big city appeared in front of Southern Jiangsu. Southern Jiangsu saw high-rise buildings rising from the ground, buildings like Yinma everywhere, flying cars and locusts flying around in the sky. There were few flying cars in Xinghua City, which was very different.


    Even Southern Jiangsu saw a group of jingcha in power armor patrolling in the air, making a rumble while they were flying, scaring away any violators.


    At a glance, the whole city can''t see the edge.


    Even in the heart of the city, mountains have been built, and these mountains are inhabited by super rich people.


    Build a mountain in the city! What is the concept?


    The mountains in this city are more than ten times more expensive than those in the suburbs of Xinghua. There are too many rich people in Beijing. He is once in Beijing and is more prosperous than expected. Southern Jiangsu has a feeling of opening his eyes


    Beijing''s buildings even extend from the land to the sea. In the sea, there are artificial islands with birds and flowers. The scenery is beautiful. Above them are forces stationed in large groups.


    Sunan suddenly thought that the fairy soldiers had repaired a lot of things overseas. It was very simple and comfortable.


    Great mankind, great science and technology. In the long run, human civilization has developed to the extreme, and it is likely to really develop into a fairy world. In the feudal era, humans can''t imagine airplanes, and in the national era, humans can''t imagine the current wormhole jumping.


    This is Jinghua high school. All important students from southern Jiangsu will gather in this high school and then go to the wormhole skydiving base under the leadership of the team.


    When the headmaster''s car landed, Southern Jiangsu saw a school several times larger than Xinghua middle school, which is a mountain in the city center. There are various buildings on the mountain, many of which are manually planned and built, but they are cleverly combined with nature and natural mountains. Sometimes it rains and there are rainbows on the mountain. These are man-made climate intervention systems.


    Now science and technology can completely resist the climate. If it rains, the whole city will rain. If it snows, it will snow.


    This is a powerful force of science and technology.


    The car landed on the playground. When Sunan got off, Sunan saw vehicles everywhere and groups of students gathered together.


    "They are all energetic people." Luohan came over and looked around. "You see, there are more than 30 students in Lehua city. It is a master who gets the stars. His vitality seems to have come, called Xiaoqiu.


    The students of each school gathered together to form a group. All the students from the city school came to the square of Beijing Huacheng middle school.


    He is really an expert like cloud, hiding dragons and crouching tigers. Looking at the past, Sunan has countless strong breath.


    "Look, there are many students from jinhuacheng middle school, I''m afraid there are not more than 300!" Xueling whispered. Sunan looked at them from a distance and saw a large group of students walking around in the distance. The overall quality of this group of students was significantly higher than that of other middle schools. Everyone was full of spirit and spirit, with a smell of contempt.


    They look down on students in other schools.


    In fact, for these students who can come here, they are the top students in every city. Everyone is higher than the highest level. They don''t trust each other. They are competing, and even students in the same school have conflicts.


    "Are Liu with the students of jinhuacheng middle school?" as soon as Sunan moved his eyes, he saw Liu in front of more than 300 students in Jinghua middle school. He talked and laughed with a man who was obviously a student leader, and the students behind him could only follow him.


    This is the first student of Jinghua middle school, Yu Caihua. His vitality has come. He is the son of a big man in Beijing. "" he seems to have a good relationship with the river, "Xu Ling said.


    Liu is a direct Department of the sun and moon group. Even in Mu Hua, the essence of the sun and the moon is needed. Luo Han solemnly said, "in fact, South of Jiangsu suspects that the sun and Moon Group has long been in contact with the big shots in Beijing." the sun and the Moon Group have too much energy.


    Liu is now a member of sunanmen high school. He should take care of sunanmen in the trial. "Then another student said.


    As soon as Sunan saw it, he found that it was a new student and promoted. Sunan pinned Sunan''s hope on others.


    Just like many students gathered in the square, suddenly a dark figure fell from the sky and the ground shook. He was an intruder in machetra.


    Zhongwu sonic machine armour! "Sunan was shocked when he looked at this powerful shadow. He was shocked when he observed the machine armour closely. If he used it against himself, 100 people would be killed in ten seconds


    The helmet of the machine opens automatically and a positive scholar appears. Hello, students, Sunan is Wang Changshan, the commander of Beijing''s highest group team. "Each of you knows what happened this time, so Sunan won''t say anything superfluous. Now everyone goes to the wormhole skydiving base in the sea with Sunan.


    When his voice dropped, a warship appeared in the air. The warship hung in the thin air and did not land, but many small planes appeared on it and flew to the ground. Each plane could carry dozens of people. Began to connect all the students to the warship.


    About half an hour later, Sunan boarded the warship in a small plane. The captain of the team was kilometers long and kilometers wide. As soon as it entered it, Sunan felt completely isolated from the outside world and entered an independent world.


    He and Luo Han Xueling sat together. This is a huge metal bed, which can lie flat or meditate.


    There is a big screen in front of you. You can see the whole blue sea and blue sky outside. Everything is quiet. Sunan feels fresh about everything. Wait, wait, Sunan asked.

 Chapter 724

    Yes, this warship named is compressed with a mixture of high-tech rare alloys to resist the power of wormhole jumping. Xueling said: "it is said that the cost per square meter is tens of millions of stars.


    Is the cost per square meter tens of thousands of stars? "Sunan was surprised at how many square meters the whole warship has?" Oh, my God, it''s a high price!


    Of course, a warship that can jump a wormhole is priceless. "" this is also a wormhole jump, "Lohan said." this is a great human power.


    "Look, the sunans have now reached the wormhole jumping base in the deep sea.


    The huge team ship dived into the water and began to dive deeply. Sunan saw the deep-sea scenery on the big screen, blue, at the bottom of the sea, a huge building launcher, towering and almost boundless. Countless underwater robots were busy, and the spectacular scene gave Sunan an inexplicable basis for his heart, which was his awe of the power of science and technology.


    When you enter the wormhole jumping base, all the people lie in bed. When the wormhole jumps, the human mind stops moving. The soul is in a state of false death. The vitality of the following people cannot bear the power of wormhole jumping, and they will be extremely weak and even die. "On the big screen, Sunan people introduced all kinds of knowledge: "The planet that Sunan people go to is Kubo, which is similar to the earth and full of oxygen and water. All kinds of creatures are suitable for human survival, but ten times larger than the earth. On this planet, there is a strange energy running around the whole planet, so the gravity of the earth is similar to the law of gravity of the earth. On this planet.


    Sunan explained for more than an hour.


    Suddenly, the sharp well alarm sounded and the warship was jumping. Sunan was already lying in bed. Suddenly a cover fell off and completely covered Sunan himself.


    He heard a voice at once.


    "Wormhole jump, countdown, jump started!


    He immediately felt the great shock of his heart. His whole body seemed to begin to distort and his sight was completely blurred. Suddenly, all his consciousness disappeared and seemed to be torn into many particles. He used to be "dead".


    Suddenly, the Milky stone in front of him trembled.


    The "great dream Sutra" has the function of protecting the master''s spirit.


    On several occasions, Sunan was hypnotized by the magical solitary beaver and the ancient bear. Sunan survived because it protected the white stone. Sunan was unfortunately blessed and repaired as "the mark of the great soul".


    This time, the jump of wormhole made the human soul in a broken state. It felt the danger of its master, and the well immediately triggered a wonderful effect.


    In the wormhole jump, the huge and invisible energy seems to be part of the inhaled white stone. The whole warship is shaking.


    Wormhole jumping is the most advanced technology in the human era.


    Humans have acquired this technology on another planet, and have studied it for 100 years, so they can finally master this technology. Therefore, they have found many planets with resources, so that the survival and growth of the whole population can leave the earth and drive into the vast universe.


    Of course, every wormhole jump requires a lot of energy, not nuclear energy, but a more high-tech energy. It condenses into objects at the bottom of the seabed, opens the wormhole, and then starts transmission.


    In the vast starry sky, there are cosmic coordinate points. Wormholes use energy to interfere with the spatial dimension, resulting in a short jump.


    Otherwise, the movement of the earth will be hundreds of thousands of light-years, and the speed of light will have to fly for hundreds of thousands of years, which can only be reached by wormholes in a short time.


    Wormhole theory was put forward years ago. Unfortunately, this is an impossible idea. With human science and technology, it may not be possible to achieve this goal in a few dry years.


    But wormhole jumping is also extremely dangerous. We can''t make mistakes. Any small mistake will make the wormhole produce huge energy distortion, and make human peace and war completely disappear in the vast sea of stars, even in the primitive world, becoming the smallest atom without a trace.


    The bottom of the sea, a huge base.


    Suddenly, the energy wavered, and all the water began to surge, causing huge waves and tsunamis.


    Countless well alarms rang.


    "What''s the matter? Why does the energy overflow? Something seems to absorb a lot of energy from the wormhole jump. What is it?


    Dangerous, dangerous, extremely dangerous "


    Send out the excess energy quickly, otherwise the wormhole will be slightly distorted and the whole warship will be reduced to ashes.


    Oh, my God, what absorbed the energy of wormhole jump? This energy is the power consumption of the whole capital for ten years. Unless it is not wormhole jump, nothing can be absorbed.


    Now is not the time to discuss any problems, but the time to start standby energy immediately.


    At the bottom of the wormhole, there was a sudden shock, and the sea water converged into a huge vortex. An energy pool gushed out, breaking through time and space. At the bottom of the sea, a wormhole slowly opened and remained stable again.


    No one can feel it deep in the warship.


    No one knows that they almost become cosmic particles and disappear into the material world forever.


    Sunan had a dream.


    This dream is unparalleled. Just like living in the real world, he dreams that he was born in an ancient continent without science and technology. He completely belongs to the feudal society and is purely an era of great development of Wushu. This continent is a planet, very huge.


    Inside the earth, there is even an energy called the halo of heaven and earth. This energy is not on the earth. When people practice, people can guide the halo of heaven and earth into the body by breathing, so that the body becomes strong and level, and release powerful power.


    On this continent, countless masters and martial arts masters, as well as the gods in the sky and on the earth, like popular characters.


    Sunan was born in a small family and began to learn martial arts from scratch. From "breathing and panting", to the practice of various boxing techniques, until the final success, he can bring the "halo of heaven and earth" into his body. The experience of growing up step by step is truly recorded in his heart. In his dream, he can remember the style and details of martial arts clearly.


    Finally, he became a martial arts master and was respected by thousands of people on the mainland. He could raise his hands and feet to destroy a mountain. At this time, natural evil invaded. In order to protect the safety of the mainland, he fought with heavenly demons in the process of fighting, and was bombarded by large ships and smashed to pieces.


    But it''s too real, too clear.


    Just like the ancient "Huangliang dream", a dream has experienced the prosperity and thick clouds of life. The experience of dream is unparalleled. When you wake up, it seems that you have been reincarnated and reborn.


    Who knows that the real world is not a big dream?


    Ancient literati experienced the "Huangliang dream" and realized the "Huangliang dream". In the leap of wormhole, Southern Jiangsu also experienced this dream, which seems to be reincarnated and reborn.


    As soon as the dream was finished, these two words echoed in his ears. Sunan had been thinking about the dream, as if Sunan was feeling Sunan''s previous life. The dream was a martial arts style from childhood to growth, but it was branded, cut and engraved in his mind.

 Chapter 725

    He doesn''t know why this happens between wormholes. According to theoretical knowledge, when the wormhole jumps, the distorted energy of time and space makes the mind completely in a state of false death.


    The whole person should have no memory.


    But now you can dream. Dreams represent thinking activities. Why?


    He thought in his dream that he could not see his body, but could only feel a distorted emptiness.


    In short, he is very boring, so he has been thinking about the details of his dream and the experience of becoming a martial arts master. The most important thing is a martial arts style, combined with his own great soul.


    Sunan''s brain is practicing crazily.


    Once, twice, three, four.


    In his dream, the great thunder left a divine mark. I don''t know how many times he practiced, but he can practice endlessly, because in his dream, he can''t eat and drink, that is, his heart is running.


    One day, two days. One year, three years.


    In this way, he has been practicing, going crazy in his dream alone, practicing the mark of thunder to kill time. Counting the time, he feels that he has practiced for at least three years.


    Because he can''t wake up in his dream and feel his body. This eternal loneliness will really make people feel terrible in their heart.


    Fortunately, he can get rid of loneliness through practice.


    If it were not for the thunder mark of the "great emperor" and the experience in his dream, all kinds of martial arts would confirm each other in their hearts, and he could hardly continue.


    By the way, what Sunan experienced in his dream may be the life experience of a dry body in the sewer. This dream is lifelike. It is another big dream in trouble. "Sunan has a feeling in his heart:" in fact, Sunan has practiced thunder for three years in his dream, all kinds of martial arts. Sunan doesn''t know how long it has been in reality? "Sunan is now in the wormhole, but three years of practice in Sunan''s dream and a lifetime of experience can make Sunan''s soul grow. Once the wormhole jump is over, Sunan will return to the real world, not to mention the surge of vitality. At least the experience of martial arts and spiritual practice will advance by leaps and bounds.


    Think about it. In his dream, a man got the lifelong experience of another desperate master. He practiced hard for three years. Although there were no other physical changes, his thought changed qualitatively.


    Just as the soul of a scientist is attached to students. Although Sunan doesn''t quite understand what happened in his dream, Sunan can know a lot when he thinks about it carefully.


    His martial arts experience and thought developed too fast.


    In thinking, suddenly the whole soul was trembling. He only felt the pain of his whole body, as if it had been torn. A soft voice echoed the wormhole. The jump was over. You have reached the jagged star. Please don''t move. You must lie down for an hour and be familiar with various physical and mental skills. The cabin will eject nutritional liquid for you to adjust and take care of it.


    A cool fog came out of the cabin. Sunan took a breath and felt much less pain.


    An hour later, on the metal bed, the lid opened, Sunan jumped down and stood on the ground, feeling light and flexible, as if he had become a new bone.


    He knew that he had undergone incredible changes. He thought about whether all kinds of martial arts experience would show up.


    He pushed it away with a gentle hand.


    The Qi and blood roared on the body, like a long rolling rush. The God was extremely concentrated, and all kinds of subtle movements were mastered. The thunder technique of the "great emperor" was ten times higher than before. It was like a martial arts master, who experienced a lifetime of obscenity immersion.


    Sure enough, Sunan was more proficient in the great thunder, and the practice in his dream was not false. "Sunan thought happily," Sunan''s vitality seems to be growing. What''s the matter with the white stone?


    At this time, Wang Changshan appeared on the computer screen: "students, when the warship jumped, there was a small problem, but it has been solved. "Sunan people are now landing in Kubo, and then you will be released to this planet. This planet has oxygen and water, which is suitable for human survival. You don''t have to wear space suits. When you come down, Sunan''s warships will jump back. In another 100 days, the warships will jump here again, that is, you will live 100 days on the other side of the star, lonely and helpless. This Is a great way to hone your heart, struggle, teenagers once you''ve finished.


    Sunan immediately felt that Sunan''s body was surrounded by an energy halo, then bounced out of the war, and it took a long time to put Sunan''s feet on the ground.


    At this time, he saw that the team ship overhead suddenly jumped up and disappeared.


    All the preliminary students were also driven off the ground. The ship was missing.


    All the students were left alone on this unknown planet, on the other side of the starry sky.


    Here, look at the vast sea of stars, and you can''t even see the earth. This is not the hometown of Southern Jiangsu.


    All students have a feeling of homesickness, isolation and melancholy.


    Sunan finally felt the mood of those alien warriors. Can''t even see the planet of his hometown on the earth?


    Dream of returning to your hometown, "Sunan murmured.


    After the human ship flew away, many students had a panic in their hearts, and Sunan''s mind became more acute. Su Nanli


    I feel that without help, people are easy to feel panic and fear.


    This is also a test for the team.


    Many students subconsciously gathered together.


    Soon, Sunan felt a dangerous expression approaching fiercely.


    The river in front of me was full of murders. It was cold and ferocious. It was obviously a harbinger of poison to myself.


    On the ancient treasure star, there is no law. It is completely a naked jungle. It is strange that the river did not kill itself. In any case, it is normal for such students to try to kill several or even hundreds of people.


    It is to choose the strong, let students get a great understanding in life and death, and shape the strong.


    No strong man is cultivated in a greenhouse. What should Sunan do?


    Luohan and Xueling soon came to southern Jiangsu.


    If Sunan people want to survive, they must stay away from the crowd, otherwise there will be danger. "Sunan has long felt the murderous intention of the river. Sunan must leave immediately.


    Now, they are located in a primitive forest, boundless, tall trees, thousands of meters of huge wood everywhere, much more lush than on earth.


    Some small insects and plants are very different from those on earth.


    Knowledge on earth can''t measure this alien planet at all.


    Just then, the river slowly came up, and his face showed a look of control: "have you come to this trial?" great. In this song, there is no human law. In another 100 days, who knows what will happen? Struggle, painful survival, Sunan likes to look at your desperate eyes.


    "Jiang Shao, what''s the matter? Do you have a problem with him?" at this time, Yu Hua, a student from Beijing Huacheng middle school, appeared. He has been paying attention to the flow of the river.

 Chapter 726

    He shouldn''t have problems with Sunan. He''s just a little bastard! This should never happen in this world. "Liu said with a disdainful smile," Yu Hua, it''s no problem to kill several people in this trial.


    "There''s no problem at all." Yu Muhua also looked at Southern Jiangsu and smiled coldly: "where can we not die?" Southern Jiangsu people in Beijing organize ten life and death trials every semester, and they have to be eliminated every time¡°


    In that case, Sunan killed him on the spot.


    The river stood there with negative hands and looked at Southern Jiangsu with a cruel smile.


    He drove at once.


    With one blow, the air will splash in all directions. Ghost! Ghost hell.


    This kind of attack wind is like a prison. Small movements are like many hell spirits climbing out. People with weak spirit will have hallucinations and fear to pee their pants.


    This is the magic of martial arts, meditation and boxing. In a trance, like God, the enemy does have spiritual illusions, and his will will will collapse completely before boxing.


    What are the characteristics of river flow?


    The vitality is very strong, and his will is also very sharp. All of a sudden, he is almost as high as a human figure. The ground earthquake and the ground crack. Many stones were kicked up and hit southern Jiangsu quickly.


    Sunan roared without panic. When facing the attack, he did not dodge at all. The thunder in his body and all kinds of martial arts experience were completely dissolved in a furnace. Unexpectedly, he saw many changes in the movement of the river. His body Qi and blood were like a rolling river, sending out invincible thunder and concussion.


    His hands kept changing various postures, blooming like lightning, and his voice spread all over the ears of people in his Zhou state. Everyone had a feeling of anger and blood and fainted to death.


    The two men''s arms collided with each other, the river retreated a few steps, and Sunan retreated a step, flashing like a snake and lightning, and appeared again at an amazing speed. Between moving forward and backward, breathe back to breathe, and the body swayed a little. Sunan completely recovered and became more violent.


    Ah? This fighting skill, this vitality!


    Yu Muhua and the masters of several students in Beijing changed their faces when they saw this round of competition: "it seems that this man''s vitality has come, and his fighting skills are amazing. He has just advanced and retreated, retreated in the battle, dissolved the impact power, and fought with the help of the river''s attack power. This is not physical fitness, but a pure combat experience!


    At the beginning of the river, all the students present gathered together to watch. At this time, everyone knew that Liu was a big man, a sun and moon of large and small groups. He could be said to be the second generation of the rich. He was so powerful that someone could compete with him?


    Who is it?


    At this moment, Sunan is fearless and completely immersed in the combat experience gained in his dream. He is based on the great emperor sealed by thunder. He advances and retreats freely. He is hit by lightning and finally breaks through


    On that day, his vitality was. Later, he practiced crazily. This time, with the help of the wormhole, somehow, the Milky stone absorbed some of the energy of wormhole jumping, which made him get the life memory and overflow energy of the sewer dried up body. He also secretly modified his body, and finally improved his vitality to a higher level.


    He even felt wonderful changes on the Milky stone. He could not speculate what the specific changes were, and he must study them carefully in the future.


    But this change has made a progress in his vitality and soul, so now he is not afraid of water.


    The vitality of the river has come. It is still stronger than him, but he can compete with his rich combat experience.


    Because the combat experience is too valuable. Although Southern Jiangsu can not fully understand the life-long combat memory experience of sewer mummies, even partial understanding is also very powerful.


    This combat experience is almost a hundred times more valuable than his original experience. Any move into his hands has a feeling of turning decay into magic.


    At this time, he could see that the fighting experience of the river was still a little clumsy.


    Therefore, his thunder printing can make up for his lack of vitality. There was another loud noise and the two men collided.


    Sunan''s body is like a snake. Lightning moves a little, completely dissolves the impact force of the river, and then counterattacks.


    damn!


    Liu originally thought that three moves and two methods could bring Sunan to the ground, but he didn''t expect that the other party could cope with it by several steps. Each counterattack was very fierce, which made him a little unable to fight.


    Suddenly, in his eyes, the evil light bloomed and roared again, and the power of the attack was even more ferocious: "you are honored to let Sunan enter the three stages of deep sleep!" do the last few movements of ghosts and gods.


    When he sucked into his body, the air seemed to expand in his body, making his body look very tall. He made a little progress dozens of meters away and caught it in one step.


    His body screamed, his strength doubled, and his movement was faster, just like the case of an axe, accompanied by the sound of the wind and the sharpness of each punch.


    Sunan roared and entered three deep sleep stages, dreaming of becoming a divine power.


    He ran like a wolf, his body stretched out, his bones burst, and in the depths of his body, the mysteries of the great thunder and the soul thunder were completely opened.


    Cut it off with one hand.


    It seems that the lightning split the dark sky and cut directly into the fragile intersection of the river and palm.


    The stream rushed out of the river. The two men collided again.


    This time, the river retreated three steps, and Sunan also retreated three steps at the same time. Sunan can''t believe they divided equally in autumn.


    what? He''s as effective as a river? what is it? "Is the boy so strong?" several students in Beijing also feel a little incredible. They all know that the power of the river is unfathomable.


    Liu didn''t open again, but his eyes were more fierce and sharp. He focused on regulating internal organs with a special breathing method, so that his health could break through the limit.


    Sunan''s heart is very calm.


    He has more and more experience in combat. In the face of such a powerful opponent, he is still not afraid at all. He thinks he can fight a war!


    Just then, the earth shook, and it seemed that wild animals could be found in the primitive forest in the distance.


    No, it''s animal tide! This is an iron beast! Let the southern Jiangsu people start as soon as possible!


    Some students jumped up the tree and saw countless wild animals coming from here in the distance. Wherever they went, everything was trampled down and the tree was knocked down.


    Those wild animals are ferocious, ferocious, in groups, fresh pieces of iron armor. They can jump up and glide in the air. Once trapped in the cattle, there is only a dead end.


    More importantly, these beasts are intelligent and know how to hunt, surround and suppress, while some human wisdom seems to have no advantage in front of them.


    Students from every school gathered and fled to avoid falling into the wave of animals.

 Chapter 727

    Sunan''s body jumped back: "Luohan, Xueling, get out of here and avoid the route of animal tide." at this time, he locked himself against the river.


    Damn it! "The river was about to chase him, but he was caught by Yu Muhua. Jiang Shao, Sunan people should avoid it first, otherwise Sunan people will die in the tide of animals and have a chance to deal with the boy in the future.


    "Well, let him live a little longer.


    Liu sneered and left here with a group of students in Beijing. He arrived in less than seconds.


    The billowing torrent of iron armor has come here. I can see that there are dense iron beetles everywhere on the earth. With each violent jump, they spread fresh pieces and slide into the forest of tens of meters, and the thick tree of a person will be completely broken.


    Southern Jiangsu, Luohan and Xueling all entered the dense forest. Behind them, dozens of iron beasts were chasing them.


    As long as you are hit by a beetle, it will turn into a meat roll.


    At first, Sunan killed an iron beetle in the team trial. It relied on heavy armor and weight of more than kg. Now Sunan is unarmed and will never fall into national attack.


    In addition, the attack ability of an iron beast is completely different from that of both ends.


    Both ends can be wrapped and blinked. Dozens, that''s a small group of robots. The halo of heaven and earth.


    Three iron beasts hiss, roar, jump and glide.


    It''s like a car running at full speed and hitting a person. When a person hits it, it becomes a meat roll.


    Sunan roared. Sunan''s body dodged and stretched behind a tree. Only the beetle slammed on the tree and the trunk broke. The buffer gave him a good chance and suddenly gave him three punches.


    Each punch, impact, and his head was like thunder. He hit the air and exploded many times. The three iron beasts flew up in shock.


    But they turned, stood up and fought again.


    Sunan suddenly makes a sound. Sunan''s eyes shine faintly. Sunan uses hypnosis.


    Sure enough, the three iron animal stopped and remained motionless, then fell to the ground, unable to spill the foam in the mouth. It seemed to be an idiot, dead.


    There are more than a dozen iron beetles running behind.


    Sunan knows that it is unrealistic to kill these things with bare hands. Even without heavy weapons, it is not a problem to kill three or five heads, but there will be more iron nails, and flesh and blood can''t compete at all.


    He roared like thunder. His voice was short and powerful.


    All the sounds were heard. An iron beetle fell to the ground and didn''t sleep, but it was destroyed by hypnosis, resulting in brain death.


    Suddenly, he kept roaring, and the beasts of Zhou began to attack their companions, which immediately caused great confusion.


    There are short-term security guards in southern Jiangsu.


    I can''t believe you''re so good at hypnosis?


    Luohan and Xueling jumped down from the tree. Every time they heard Sunan''s voice, they would see an iron beetle fall to the ground or hit Sunan''s companions like crazy. Sunan couldn''t believe Sunan''s eyes. "Have you reached the level of an intermediate hypnotist?"


    Sunan hasn''t arrived yet. "Sunan shook his head and said," it''s just that hypnosis is better than ordinary masters.


    He looked around at the iron beetles and was secretly happy. He knew that he jumped over the wormhole and was not only vibrant, but also the number of people was increasing to the extent that his mind was repaired.


    He didn''t arrive and became an intermediate hypnotist, but the number of hypnosis increased greatly.


    Sunan doesn''t know how many people Sunan can hypnotize now? "In Sunan''s heart, Sunan secretly guessed," every day? "One? Or even more? These iron animals are as difficult to hypnotize as people, and they also have some wisdom.


    Watch it!


    While Xueling was sorting out Sunan''s clothes, Sunan suddenly drank them


    A poisonous snake rolled out of the grass from a distance and lost signs of life.


    This poisonous snake is a "Cooper snake". Its venom will corrode metal. There are countless poisonous snakes on Castle star.


    Don''t bite, even if you spray poison, you won''t be saved. Sunan also met in the team experiment, but on the "Castle star", this poisonous snake is even more powerful and is a fierce animal of primitive ecology


    Fortunately, "947" his hands were agile and focused. He could feel the mosquitoes crawling hundreds of meters deep, and any danger could be found. He made a sound with hypnosis and immediately killed the poisonous snake.


    Now his hypnosis finally began to show a terrible side. One look, one voice and one action can kill people. Xueling was surprised to know that Sunan saved her life: "the animals in this song are so fierce that it is impossible to reproduce this species on the earth.


    Sunan thinks that Kubo is ten times larger than the earth, but the earth''s gravity and various environments are similar to the earth. It''s great that the laws of physics on the earth don''t work here. "Sunan touches the earth, rests and feels the beauty of this alien planet.


    "There is an energy in Kubo, which radiates and changes the state of the whole earth. "This energy is temporarily called the halo of heaven and earth by scientists in elite areas," Luohan said. All animals born on earth are more or less infected with a trace, making them much stronger than species on earth. This'' halo of heaven and earth ''will be absorbed by the human body and change the nature of life, but ordinary people can''t absorb it, even the owner of income can''t absorb it. Only The stillborn can be absorbed.


    Yes, the heaven and earth halo in castle star is actually similar to the essence of the sun and moon on earth, but its nature is much stronger, more powerful and more violent. "Xu Ling also nodded and said," it seems that the masters in the stillbirth field should also be careful. There were masters in elite areas who tossed the stars to the practice field, but in the process of cultivation, their bodies suddenly burned and then turned into ashes.


    Can you absorb the fetus before you reach its interest? "Sunan understands. Sunan fully understands¡°


    Sunan remembers Sunan''s "dream".


    In the memory of the sewer stem, his planet is also full of things called "halo of heaven and earth", but it also needs strong spiritual power to be absorbed into the human body.


    Once you become such a role, you will become the master of the world and stand out from the crowd.


    On earth, this character is also a human dragon.


    Those who can reach the "income" level are great people, not to mention the birth rate?


    In addition, the entry fields are divided into "small fixed", "big fixed" and "long fixed". Both "Chu mountain" and "ancient bear" are characters in "small fixed frame", and the characters in the realm of big fixed have never been seen in southern Jiangsu.


    "Sunan, Sunan people are safe for the time being." Luohan handed over a tube of liquid to restore some strength. This is snow slurry, which adds the spirit of the moon and the spirit of the sun.


    No, you keep it, so does Sunan. "Sunan took out a bottle of nutrition, drank it, sat on the floor and began to rest.


    His nutrient solution is also mixed with the essence of the sun and the moon. This time, he brought some supplements with him for one hundred days, and he could not eat many Sundays and fragrances every day, just as he did in Xinghua. Fortunately, the experiment was mainly designed to build a heart and foundation for one hundred days.

 Chapter 728

    Sunan thinks that after practicing on this planet for days, Sunan people are likely to reach the entry level. Once settled down, his hypnosis will go to a tall building like a dragon into the sea.


    After a short rest, the three recovered their strength, watched the tide of the animals pass, and began to look for whether any imitated companions could be cured in the jungle.


    But Sunan didn''t see that everyone was completely separated.


    These students are the best. There should be a way to save their lives. In southern Jiangsu, the star of this song has many babies, such as the ''blood brain nucleus''. "Arhat opened the chip and a lot of information about Kubo appeared in it. A tree bears the fruit of a bloody brain, which many primitive people worship.


    Blood brain nucleus "Sunan has seen it in the black market security organization. It can greatly enhance brain cells, but the price is just in case he can''t afford it.


    It turns out that this kind of thing grew on Kubo. "Can you connect to the Internet?" Xue Ling asked.


    No, there is only the original data stored on the chip. "Rohan shook his head." when Sunan came here, Sunan prepared a lot of things for this experiment and stored a lot of information about Kubo star in the chip


    What is the most precious thing in the ancient castle? "Asked Sunan." it is an ore called spirit stone, buried deep underground. It is crystallized through billions of years of heaven and earth halo and geological movement. This stone can be absorbed by the human body, and its effect far exceeds the essence of the sun and the moon. "Luohan looked at the data again:" human essence


    The British region has deployed large warships to mine here for many times, but due to the large amount of work, the scarcity of Lingshi is uneven, and the underground is very dangerous. A huge explosion will occur in the mining process. Several large warships will be destroyed, the whole team will be eliminated, and the mining in the elite area will be stopped. "Now this thing is very rare in elite areas. One gram is tens of thousands of stars. People exercise with spiritual stones, and the energy will gradually overflow, making their physique unparalleled. The masters of elite areas are using this kind of thing, and their vitality can be achieved, or even rely on this spiritual stone to exercise.


    The universe is amazing, with all these things. "In fact, Sunan knows that this thing was taken out of the memory of the sewer corpse.


    On this planet, many people who have not yet reached stillbirth rely on spiritual stones to practice.


    To achieve the quiet realm, people can breathe the spirit of heaven and earth with their hearts, without the stone of their hearts.


    There are no miracles in the starry sky.


    There are few spirit stones on the ancient treasure star. Sunan heard that a huge planet was found in the human elite area rich in spirit stones, so Sunan launched a big war. Unfortunately, Sunan are not from the elite area. Sunan don''t know the internal situation at all. "Xue Ling shook her head and said," it seems that you can enter that circle only when you enter the star University


    Well, how good would it be if Sunan could get pregnant? "Luo Han sighed:" in this song, Bo Xing directly uses fetal breathing training to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, which is no different from the spiritual stone in practice.


    Lohan awakened the dreamer.


    Sunan''s soul seems to have been hit by lightning and woke up immediately! Yes, this is fetal rest.


    On earth, when the Milky stone enters the fetus for rest, the cells cannot absorb any "halo of heaven and earth", which can only lead to the consumption of their own biological potential and the reduction of cell division.


    But this song wave star is full of heaven and earth auras that the human body can''t absorb. If you enter a static state, you can pull Reiki into your cells, which is equivalent to the practice of the practice stone. To what extent will it be improved?


    On earth, milky stones are just the charm of death. But once the sunans arrive at Kubo, it is definitely a baby. The stars on the arc wave star have turned to the other side, and the stars in the sky have appeared. There is no bright Milky way in the sky, and it is no longer in the Milky way. The strange starry sky is sad.


    Xueling and Luohan have begun to practice. They cut down wood and built a tall building. They sprinkled insect repellent potions around. No animals dare to approach. You can rest assured.


    Sunan looked around under the pretext, kept a vigil for them, and came alone to a tree not far away.


    He put the Milky stone into his mouth and began to practice. He entered the field of stillbirth without hesitation.


    When Sunan enters the fetal breathing, Sunan feels that the whole body cells breathe in the mouth and mouth, as if they take energy from the air.


    In ancient times, Taoism once had a way to open up valleys. The principle is that people don''t eat and make cells hungry. When they are hungry for money, cells will "lack food and gas" and automatically seize the halo of heaven and earth. However, this theory is wrong. Countless people have tried and died of money.


    Because their hearts are not enough, they don''t know what "sacred tire breathing" is. They haven''t learned to walk yet. Sunan people have to start flying. In the end, only one person must die.


    Sunan is different. Kubo is not the earth. Sunan feels it!


    After the fetus rested for half an hour, the cells wriggled and breathed to the limit. Sunan felt a cold air in the air and slowly inhaled it into the body.


    There is no airflow on earth.


    With the anti war against stillbirth, he felt that his soul had grown a lot. In the void, there was a special "gas" exchanging with each other. This gas was the best nutrition and penetrated into the skin, bones, muscle cells and even every corner of the body. Now, Sunan was no longer as confused as before.


    He really felt the taste of "the fetus is born to be God". The fetus is the sacred fetus, the birth of the sacred fetus in Taoism and the unity of the yuan God.


    The sacred tire was formed, and finally the original God came out of his mind, and God went out of the sky.


    In fact, this is the special energy that the soul has an extremely sharp power to begin to contact the virtual air. Breathe with your soul and swallow them into the meat from all directions.


    A sleepless man, a sleepless man. Shigen lay high and watched his three years sink and rotate.


    The cells of the whole body are moving violently.


    The mind cannot interfere with matter, but energy is not matter. Therefore, the mind is strong enough to resist energy.


    In the field of fetal rest, cells do not consume the potential of life, but absorb the "halo of heaven and earth" from the "ancient treasure star" in the air, constantly washing and nourishing the body.


    Sunan feels from the bottom of his heart that there are some invisible things that can make fine growth, and its effect is much better than the essence of the sun and the moon. His body used to be a small puddle, but now with the inhalation of the "halo of heaven and earth", his body expands into a small pond.


    Southern Jiangsu can see a small whirlwind country around the body, which is caused by the crazy absorption of the halo of heaven and earth by cells.


    His life potential was not only not destroyed, but also increased because he could absorb the "halo of heaven and earth" outside.


    Three hours later, he woke up from the quiet realm, only panting, no feeling of hunger, replaced by abundant energy and keen thinking.

 Chapter 729

    "The spirit of this song is higher than the essence of the sun and the moon." Sunan carefully examines his body and looks at his hands. The veins in his skin are very strong, a little pinched, and everything has to be crushed.


    He moved.


    It was more than twenty meters away. He slammed the dense tree at the mouth of the bowl. It seemed that the tree was a chain saw. It was hung flat, leaving only a large stake, which was cut very smoothly.


    He pointed again and stabbed the big tree hard. The hard wood was like tofu under his fingers.


    "South of Jiangsu has become stronger and stronger:" the geomancy treasure land, this wave star is really the South of Jiangsu geomancy treasure land, South of Jiangsu has practiced for one hundred days here, after South of Jiangsu goes out the river how to flow? "What is the vitality? He is full of vitality now. Originally improved very difficult, but the world aura" compares "the sun moon essence". "One kind of energy is more advanced. It is absorbed into the body to shape itself and raise the limit, which will far exceed the flow of the river. When the body is strong and brain cells are strengthened, it will also help to enhance brain power and will certainly strengthen hypnosis.


    Entering the state requires one''s own understanding, but the number of hypnosis can increase.


    Sunan is now looking forward to what level will Sunan grow to in another 100 days?


    At that time, when I returned to Xinghua City, I was more energetic than... Can I hypnotize 100 or even 200 people? What kind of sensation will it cause?


    "Sunan, you go to rest now. Sunan comes to watch the night." "Luohan shouted in the distance.


    Sunan jumped and came to the camp several times: "no, Sunan still has energy. You continue to rest.


    You''d better have a rest. After dawn, Sunan people start looking for another classmate. In this jungle, the more students, the better Sunan people can live. I''m afraid Sunan people will soon run out of all kinds of drugs, so Sunan people have to find someone else to supply them.


    Sunan pretends to rest and then studies the mystery of fetal rest. In the process of stillness, his biggest advantage is to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. Secondly, he can better feel the realm of soul breathing. The communication between soul and heaven and Earth Spirit feels wonderful.


    This also improved his spiritual realm.


    Next, a team of three people walked carefully through the forest. But Sunan drank water like a fish. He absorbed the halo of heaven and earth once a day, saturated his body cells, and then exercised and consumed.


    Every day, Luohan and Xueling feel incredible changes taking place in him. Now Sunan has almost become a permanent engine, shuttling, killing and opening up roads in the jungle.


    Sometimes, when he met a group of wild animals, he roared and killed all the others. Every day, Sunan appeared in front of the two girls in a new way. For many days in a row, they finally found the traces of the students'' existence, because there was fire on the ground and some waste. All the products were on the earth. There was no doubt that they were their classmates.


    After more than 20 days of practice, the temperament of Southern Jiangsu has undergone earth shaking changes. Whether in mind or body, he came to this planet for the first time. He was lonely and lonely. The feeling of missing his hometown was washed away and replaced by the feeling of "where is not home in the world".


    He can even abandon everyone and Practice on Kubo forever. It''s wonderful to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. He grows, grows and practices every day and has a new understanding.


    South of Jiangsu, South of Jiangsu, there is not much solution for treatment. South of Jiangsu must find a group of schoolmates and give them some. "Lohan takes out the tube spray medicine, this is the antidote, sprays on the swollen arm, immediately starts to detumescence.


    Just now, she was bitten by a poisonous insect.


    In these twenty days, the consumption of nutrients was not much, but detoxification drugs were consumed in large quantities, because there were too many toxic insects here, some of which were not hypnotized by sound and could not be killed.


    Unless Sunan reaches the entry level, Sunan can shoot directly with Sunan''s mind, so that Sunan can kill directly without seeing poisonous insects.


    All sentient beings will be hypnotized.


    "The scar on Sunan''s body had to go back for a minor operation." Xueling''s calf scar was shocking. It was sprayed with poison and corroded a large piece on the spot. Fortunately, it immediately sprayed antidote and then cell growth agent, which was saved.


    Never mind, South of Jiangsu are looking for a group of students to change them into medicine. South of Jiangsu brings out a bottle of Yue Ling essence. Recently, he did not eat any nutrition at all, and absorbed the aura of the world directly.


    "Sunan people keep looking"


    The three men ran through the jungle again. "There are about fifty-three people in front of you.


    A few hours later, Sunan suddenly stopped: "in the jungle three kilometers away?"


    "Can you hear me?" arhan was surprised. "Let''s go?


    , fifty-three people gathered together. They were certainly not students from Xinghua City, but students from a high school in a big city.


    After a while, there was an open space ahead.


    Sure enough, many people were scattered in the open space, some were sleeping, some were meditating, some were exercising, and some were taking a bath in the tent.


    What happened! "Jingti! Keep Jingti!


    More than ten male students jumped up when they heard the movement. At this time, Luohan, Southern Jiangsu and Xu Ling came out from the depths of the jungle. Luohan shouted, "relax, Southern Jiangsu are students in Xinghua City. Excuse me, which city are you from?


    It was originally from Xinghua City. It''s gone. It''s gone. Take it easy. "


    "Southern Jiangsu is a student in Jihua city. Mashed potatoes, mashed potatoes. You can only survive in the jungle. Your luck is not as good as usual.


    Why? These two girls are so beautiful.


    Who is the male student? It''s great to live in the jungle with two beautiful women.


    ? look! The boy student seems to be the one fighting with the river.


    really


    Liu Yitian''s name and the name of the moon have spread all over the student group. Some students saw Sunan''s face very clearly and immediately changed color.


    Brother Xiao, brother Xiao, someone is coming.


    At this time, some students are calling their leading students.


    Every school has a master''s degree. For example, Ouyang Xing, who used to be in Xinghua middle school, usually goes out to practice. Such students are leaders and have mixed feelings.


    When the tent moved, a tall young man came out of the tent. His face had no color of wind and frost, and it was well maintained. The tent he lived in was a high-tech molecular material. He only rolled up a big fist ball, covering more than square meters. It was very wide and breathable, but the rain reptiles couldn''t come in. It was very comfortable.


    Sunan frowned. He thought there seemed to be a female classmate in the tent. Are you from Xinghua middle school? Left behind? Sunan was the wind of daily chemical city. "The eyes of the wind swept over Luohan and Xueling, and a casual smile appeared in his eyes:" do you want to join the team of Sunan? "


    Sunan people want to change some drugs for treatment and detoxification and use the spirit of the moon to change it. "Sunan took out a bottle of the spirit of the moon:" on the castle star, you can''t turn money to buy, only things in exchange.


    The essence of Yuen Ling is used for detoxifying drugs? The wind moves slightly in the corners of the sky: "can you also change a bottle of jade antidote serum?

 Chapter 730

    what? You might as well grab it. "Xueling listened and looked around, very angry:" a bottle of universal detoxification serum only has 1000 stars, and a bottle of moon spirit now needs 10000!


    Although the good price of Yueling has plummeted, the purchase price on the black market is 10000 yuan. If it is bought in Xinghua City through secret channels, it must be 10000 yuan.


    After all, not many people dare to buy drugs on the black market. If they don''t buy drugs, they will be killed.


    "This is the price of Southern Jiangsu." the wind held its arm and rushed to the sky: "whether you are willing to buy it or not, if you don''t buy it, please leave. "Sunan people are a team in Jihua city. They don''t welcome you, but Sunan can remind you that there are many dangers outside. There are no antidotes. I''m afraid if Sunan people magnetic a bug at will, they will kill you.


    The wind is too dark for you. "Luohan said coldly:" everyone is life. We come to another planet together. Even if we can''t help each other, we can''t blackmail it.


    Blackmail? Why is the word so bad? "The wind is not tight. It seems that the three people in southern Jiangsu have eaten up:" the antidotes of Southern Jiangsu are also very rare. There are no supplies on the planet. Now there are only more than 20 days, and there are still a long time. What will the people in southern Jiangsu do if they sell them to you?


    But the price can''t be so high. "Sunan''s tone is very calm:" then the price of the mouth, Sunan adds ten times, and one bottle will detoxify you? Now the price has changed. "The wind stretched out two fingers in the sky:" two bottles of Yueling for one bottle of detoxification.


    You! "Rohan was very angry.


    What? You want to be tough? Because you chattered and wasted Sunan''s time, Sunan decided to raise the price. "Feng didn''t want to detoxify at all:" of course, Sunan is usually a very gentleman girl. Two girls can stay and join the team of Sunan to detoxify you. As for you! "Feng pointed to Sunan and said: "You can leave. The team in southern Jiangsu doesn''t welcome you and asks you to take care of yourself.


    "Sunan, let''s go"


    Luo Han and Xue Ling didn''t say a word, but La Sunan left. Don''t worry, it can be discussed. "At this time, a girl behind the wind rushed out of the sky, smiled and said," third, the wind direction and the sky are Sunan''s boyfriend. You''re in a hurry. Don''t take it to heart. Sunan has detoxification here. You don''t need to buy it. Give it to the three of you.


    In the conversation, a bottle of detoxifying spray was thrown into the hands of Lohan. "Thank you," Rohan hastened to thank Xie Xin for you.


    Ziyun, don''t do too much. "Feng seemed unhappy, but didn''t refute the woman.


    If the three of you are left behind, let the sunans stay. "Ziyun turned a blind eye to the wind and said with a smile," how strong are people? Maybe the sunans can rely on you when they are in danger in the future?


    The wind rattled in the sky and turned away.


    Luohan and Xueling had a good feeling for ziyundun. Minutes later, when Ziyun pulled the two girls to talk, the three became best friends.


    Sunan looked at all this and meditated on the edge to understand the mysterious great Leifeng.


    In this way, he and this group of students lived in the daily chemical city for a day. The camp was clean for a long time. There was no trouble of poisonous insects. Indeed, people are powerful and social animals. When they gather together, they have the ability to collapse.


    At night, Southern Jiangsu climbed to the edge green of the jungle and began to rest the fetus. A wisp of "heaven and earth halo" was inhaled into the body, and the cells began to strengthen, especially the brain cells. Their thinking jumped rapidly, and all kinds of endocrine were in a perfect coordinated state.


    Since absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, his spiritual power has been growing.


    Unfortunately, there is no breakthrough in the field of entry.


    He could feel that there were many poisonous insects lurking in the distant grassland, but he could not kill them with hypnosis, because they could not hear the sound, nor could they feel the gestures and clear eyes. All the smells could track their prey, and such prey hypnosis was useless for them. Only when the sunans reached the state of "entry" could they think of the sunans Law, an idea that completely causes these toxic insects to die in the brain.


    The power of the mind radiates, and nothing can stop it.


    Not even a bulletproof vest.


    Therefore, although robot a claims to be invincible and exceeds the speed of sound, when it meets a senior hypnotist, or super hypnotist, it can only catch it by hand.


    Unfortunately, armor can be mass-produced, but senior hypnotists cannot.


    How difficult it is to get in. "Sunan was born for three hours, absorbed enough aura of heaven and earth, exhaled deeply, and his whole body cracked.


    He felt that the vitality of the river was so strong that when he met the river again, he would never lose it.


    The fetus''s interest is not only to absorb the "halo of heaven and earth", but also to exercise his spiritual strength and make him feel the mystery of this great realm in advance in the process of gradual training.


    After the birth of the holy fetus, the gods rushed to heaven and earth. This is the interest of the fetus.


    Hmm? Anything? That''s fast. Just then, he heard a lot of people running around and said in surprise, "Why are so many people so late?" was this the enemy''s attack? The direction of the attack seemed to be the daily chemical student camp. Sunan had to inform Luohan and Xueling. A stroke in the sky was not a good thing. His girlfriend, Ziyun God, was mysterious and seemed to have a bad plan¡°


    Sunan quickly jumped to the camp.


    Sunan, what''s the matter? " Luohan lives in another tent and Xueling is practicing. When he saw Sunan coming back soon, he asked suspiciously.


    There are many people approaching there.


    Just after reading in southern Jiangsu, many students also found that it was abnormal. The sleepers got up, some went out, and some took out their weapons. The wind blew into the sky with a smile on his face: "don''t panic, it''s an old man in Beijing.


    A group composed of several students has arrived at the camp. There is no one to lead the team except Liu and Yu Muhua.


    They seem to have improved in strength, momentum and strength. It seems that many days of training is also a breakthrough for them.


    The flow is very small, and the person you are looking for is here. "The wind came out of the sky and reached the river in front in a decent tone:" you told the sunans that they were looking for the boy, but the sunans put him behind.


    good job!


    The river nodded, saw Sunan, waved, and a group of students gathered together, then dispersed and surrounded them.


    "What do you want?" Luohan and Xueling both know that the situation is very dangerous. It''s none of your business. It must be handled by Sunan. "Ziyun grabbed two women with one hand:" two hands, the boy and Liu Shao face each other. There will never be a good ending, so you''d better stay away from him.


    Su Nan Liu''s face showed a sneer: "now it''s hard for you to fly. A thousand shouldn''t, ten thousand shouldn''t, you shouldn''t come to this test, so Su Nan will have a chance to kill you.

 Chapter 731

    "Liu, what do you want?" Southern Jiangsu has been contracted, but don''t panic. Don''t fool others too much.


    "Is it too much to deceive people?" Liu said with a smile. "What are you worth cheating you?" if your father doesn''t master some of the secrets of the Sunan people and the family needs him to continue to be a slave, you are not qualified to get Sunan''s attention.


    Why do you tell him so much? You don''t need to drive. Sunan will break his legs, fill him with neurotoxin, make his energy disappear, destroy his nervous system and turn him into a mess. "Yu Muhua stood up.


    Yu Muhua, you and Sunan have no grievances or resentments. Why do you work with he to deal with Sunan? "Sunan saw a big man among the students.


    On the other side is the son of a big man in the capital. He has a high status, almost a word, and is very troublesome to himself. More importantly, Yu Hua is strong, simple and scary, just like the river.


    "Deal with you with the river?" Yu Muhua said with a smile, "you are too self righteous. You are not * * * * *. As the master, Sunan will certainly solve some small disputes for him."


    "Yu Shao, are you coming or are you from southern Jiangsu?" the river didn''t shoot immediately like cats and mice.


    "In fact, this boy is a good exercise object." Yu Muhua stood up and said, "let Sunan solve this problem for Liu less. In recent days, Sunan people have learned a lot through exchange and practical experience. Yu Muhua, you are the son of a Beijinger. Are you really embarrassed about Sunan? "Sunan looks a little ugly. After so many days of practice, he has absorbed the aura of heaven and earth. He thinks he can compete with Muhua, but at present, there are many people on the other side. Even with hypnosis, even with two fists, he can''t compare with four hands.


    Moreover, in Beijing, at least a dozen masters are even more energetic. They have also entered three stages of deep sleep. Cui Mian is unlikely to succeed.


    More importantly, those students in Beijing are the sons of celebrities. It is immortal to hurt one of them.


    Now the yumuhua family is very dynamic. Mayor Xinghua should be here


    He nodded in front of him. If Sunan hurt each other, there would be no good fruit to eat when he went back. Although he was not afraid, his family would be in danger.


    He didn''t want to kill these people until he had to.


    "Sunan''s strength is not strong, and Sunan must be patient!" Sunan told himself


    When Sunan can really control the situation, none of these people can escape the power behind them. Sunan will uproot it! His body ran out like an arrow from the string and went straight to Luohan Xueling with one hand: "let''s go, Sunan!


    He waved a big autumn stem from the side, ran into several masters and wanted to break through.


    Several students intercepted outside the camp were knocked down by him. He only saw his body jump a little, then enter the jungle and disappear. Several movements were almost dazzling, several times as much as climbing apes.


    Chase!


    Yu Muhua''s face was cold.


    Some strong students in Beijing did not respond.


    "At least his vitality has arrived. At this speed." Jiang Liu suddenly squeezed his fist, and the fierce expression on his face made people tremble: "how can you make progress so fast?" have you taken a panacea to improve your - physique?


    The river was also surprised. When Sunan first came to Kubo, although Sunan had more combat experience than him, Sunan was obviously less energetic than him. Today, under the heavy siege, he was confident to bomb this man at one fell swoop.


    Now, when he saw the speed of Sunan''s escape, he was not sure. He couldn''t escape.


    The river in front of us is very cold, "strong armor!


    As soon as he waved, the students took out a large backpack at the back of Beijing. It was half a person high. It was not metal, but super carbon fiber. It was very light, but much stronger than metal.


    In shock, he assembled his armor and put energy blocks into it to activate it. About half an hour later, the super carbon fiber armor began to move. It was usually worn on his body and covered with water and fire.


    "Great!" Yu Muhua said with a smile, "this is a super carbon fiber low-power mechanical armor, which has better performance than metal mechanical armor. Wearing this combined mechanical armor, you will have strong vitality. Can you get it if it is prohibited?


    Don''t say you didn''t, brother?


    The river also smiled, and his voice penetrated into the machine armour. He couldn''t say strange and cruel words: "your family will never rest assured about your experience of coming to the star of this song. It''s normal to give you the machine armour.


    You guessed right. Southern Jiangsu also brought a low armed armor. Later, Yu Muhua also took out a pair of armor and activated it. It''s too troublesome. It takes half an hour to consume too much energy every time.


    This guy has been running for about an hour. Sunan wants to know if he can be found. "When the river moves, it appears meters away. No one sees how he moves, and a big tree falls down.


    This destructive power and speed can kill any student, and there is no problem killing all students in the dry and clean stratum.


    This is equivalent to vitality.


    Run away, let him run if he wants. "Yu Muhua smiled unhappily: Sunan people just enjoyed the fun of tracing and mice. With this machine armor, they are afraid that Sunan people can''t lock him?" Sunan thinks he must have a secret! Otherwise, how can vitality develop so fast?


    Yes, he should have some secrets. Sunan people have huge resources and progress is not as fast as him. Sunan people must find out his secret and can''t kill him easily. "With the violent jump of the river, the body appeared on another big tree." less money, Sunan, go find this man. Yu Muhua said to the students behind him: "you continue to practice, Sunan and Liu go after the student.


    Several students from Jinghua middle school answered the questions at the same time, but he was the first student to express his expectation. In the depths of the dense jungle.


    Sunan stopped, took Xueling and Luohan and stuffed a big bag into their hands: "here, this is the antidote and therapeutic medicine for several students who just hit and flew, as well as some supplies. Jiang Yuhua is sure


    I will let Sunan go. If Sunan leave now, you can be safe and sound. "In 100 days, this ship will bring Sunan back. It will be safe.


    Well, Sunan will be careful.


    Xueling and Luohan know that the situation is very dangerous. There is nothing they can do. Dispersion is the best choice.


    This is Sunan''s moon spirit. You all have it. These things should be enough. "Sunan took out a backpack.


    What about yourself? Don''t you want some supplies? "Xueling said hurriedly. Don''t worry, Sunan has a way." Sunan can absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and doesn''t need any supplies at all. In the process of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth one by one, he seems to exude a terrible momentum in the holes of his whole body, vaguely including the vastness of the whole Kubo star. No poisonous insects dare to approach it.


    Even if you are shocked, you will recover soon.


    As soon as Sunan finished, he ran up the tree and jumped into the distance. Soon Sunan disappeared.

 Chapter 732

    On the other hand, Luohan and Xueling flew in the other direction. Energetic students can catch up with cheetahs. It''s even more powerful. Luohan and Xueling are united as long as they have enough supplies to protect themselves.


    Needless to say, jumping in the woods in southern Jiangsu almost tastes like bird gliding. Each time it accurately falls on the branches and leaves of the tree, with the help of the rebound force, the body becomes lighter and lighter.


    You can practice your body skills here, and Wushu has made great progress.


    "Hmm? There''s electricity ahead.


    After running for hours, Sunan heard the hum of running water in the distance. Sunan rushed over and found a clear forest stream, and the fish under the water swam back and forth.


    He had a hunch that there was no danger, so he washed his face with the river, jumped down to take a bath, and went ashore to change his clothes.


    Then he put the white stone into his mouth and began to absorb the halo of heaven and earth. A trace of the halo of heaven and earth drilled into the hole, gathered in the cells one by one, swam around, massaged the whole body, alleviated nerve fatigue and enhanced muscle activity.


    Sunan has entered a field beyond the sacred goal. Hmm? Does this time look different from the previous birth rate? When Sunan absorbs it, Sunan suddenly feels that the halo of heaven and earth seems much stronger from all directions. It is usually absorbed very much, just like clouds, but this time there is a halo of viscous colloid.


    As soon as he woke up, he spit out stones and looked around.


    He began to look, walked along the stream, and occasionally sat down to rest.


    Sure enough, the thick halo of heaven and earth seemed to come from the river. "Here, this is the divergence point!


    Sunan suddenly saw a vortex in the middle of the river. Piles of stones were washed away by water all year round, very smooth. As soon as he rushed up, he lifted the stone up and immediately saw an egg sized stone in the depths of a stone hole, emitting bright brilliance.


    It is from this stone that the rich aura of heaven and earth emanates. Oh, my God! This is the spirit stone!


    The kering stone is tens of thousands of stars, and now the hand of the kering stone is at least ten grams, that is, it is worth more than 100 million.


    If you want to absorb the spirit stone, you must put it in your mouth and soften it slowly with saliva, and then the energy will overflow and penetrate into the meridians to enhance your physical and mental strength.


    In addition, the spirit stone can be absorbed by ordinary people.


    Different from the aura of heaven and earth, it must be a static state to be. That''s why the spirit stone is so expensive on earth. It can''t be seen in ordinary areas, and even in elite areas, because the spirit stone "is difficult to find and can''t be detected by instruments. Only the owner who enters the field of fetal rest can feel it slowly.


    For example, just now southern Jiangsu absorbed the aura of heaven and earth and felt the existence of spirit stone, almost.


    Fortunately, Lingshi used to be like this. "He played with Lingshi, but he didn''t absorb it, because he could absorb the aura of heaven and earth. This thing was brought to the ground and became rich immediately.


    The spirit stone should be absorbed slowly in his mouth. What he holds in his hand is an ordinary stone, which can''t be seen at all, and no energy instrument can work. Sunan is very excited to put the spirit stone away. As long as he is brought to the earth, he will immediately become a rich man worth more than $100 million, and he doesn''t lack channels to sell it, because he can pass through the security team.


    "Practice, practice. Continue to practice here and absorb the aura of heaven and earth. In 100 days, Southern Jiangsu will really grow, and its current vitality should be reached. At the end of 100 days, how much can Southern Jiangsu reach? Jizhi? Southern Jiangsu is measuring Southern Jiangsu''s physical fitness and the space that southern Jiangsu can grow in the future.


    In fact, as long as you absorb Reiki, Southern Jiangsu can''t grow so fast. The most important thing is the interest of the fetus.


    Fetal interest itself is a high realm, where the soul and the energy of heaven and earth exchange and transform each other. For most people, it is impossible to achieve this realm.


    Whenever you realize this, you can achieve great achievements. Coupled with the aura of heaven and earth, the combination of the two is incomparable.


    So Southern Jiangsu has made so much progress.


    Really? Is it dangerous? It seems to come from the west, and Sunan wants to hide in the same direction. "At that time, Sunan felt a sudden danger.


    After a long time of exercise, his six senses are very strong, and he can feel danger from the dark.


    He immediately began to avoid and escape, and even vaguely knew that the root of this danger might be the pursuit of the river and Yu Caihua.


    His body entered the jungle, began to close the hole, breathe, and kept running around. His speed was getting faster and faster. His whole body seemed to have lost weight and began to float in the air.


    Of course, this is an illusion that the human body can not float in the air, contrary to the principle of gravity, unless the vitality is strong to double digits, it can break some conventional things.


    Two hours later, a forest was suddenly cut down, and two figures fell down, Liu and Yu Muhua.


    According to the heat source, there are traces of little bastards from southern Jiangsu who should have been here two hours ago.


    Strangely, this man seems to feel danger. "Yu Muhua frowned and said," his six senses have reached this level. Can he swim away from the tracking of Southern Jiangsu in advance?


    "He does have a big secret." Jiang Liu said with a cold smile: "Sunan carefully investigated his information. It turned out that he was a little potato. He suddenly grew up last semester. There must be some secret. He must have found his secret!" Sunan was more and more interested.


    Sunan is also very interested. It''s too cheap for such a role to kill him, but it doesn''t make sense. "Yu Muhua stands firmly on a big tree. Robot a has a balance system. It won''t fall down or even fly into the air, but it consumes too much energy.


    Come on, sunans continue to track the current, calculate the azimuth and start tracking it again.


    It''s great to absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    Under the waterfall, Sunan entered the stillbirth again. He hid in the depths of the water. The huge waterfall roared under the water and covered everything.


    Below the waterfall is a deep pool, tens of meters deep, full of eddies. Sunan holds a huge stone and buries the whole person in the sand, even if Sunan can see his figure through the bottom of the water.


    He doesn''t need to breathe at all. After entering the realm of fetal rest, the mind can not only swallow the aura of heaven and earth into the body, but also vaguely use cells to swallow oxygen in the water, and even hide under the water for three days and nights.


    He lurked quietly, like a loach, motionless, immersed in the wonderful feeling of communicating with the halo of heaven and earth, until the end of time.


    He is very patient and always hides in such a place. In the past seven or eight hours, Sunan has not appeared. Suddenly, two demon characters appear on the Bank of the waterfall. Yu Muhua and Liu Na look for Sunan everywhere, but they come back without success.

 Chapter 733

    Sunan is sure that the boy is nearby, but Sunan can''t feel any heat. It suddenly disappeared seven or eight hours ago. "Yu Muhua frowned and said," no matter how fast he is, he can''t run faster than the armour of Southern Jiangsu.


    The boy has a way! "The river is also full of flames. I have been looking for it for several days. I haven''t even seen the shadow of Southern Jiangsu, and I can''t even beat out the high technology of heat induction on the machine armor.


    In fact, Sunan has entered the field of stillbirth, pretending to be dead all over, and there is no heat source. More importantly, the halo of heaven and earth completely overlaps the frequency of Kubo star, which is difficult to be found by any high-tech means.


    Sunan doesn''t believe that he is better than Mecca! "Yu Muhua also felt incredible." after finding him, Sunan must break his bones! Ask slowly¡°


    Sunan, let''s go! Keep searching!


    The river also enlivens the search function of machine armour. Walking far away, the body heat source of dozens of miles is alive in the induction of machine armour and shuttles through the jungle. Nothing can break through the defense of machine armour. It is an absolute safety


    A few hours later, when a figure came out of the waterfall pool and stepped on the shore, Sunan didn''t look very good: "Micah, it''s actually a machine. These two people can take it to the court and power can overturn the rules.


    If he didn''t rely on the white stone, he would die many times. These days, he kept running and was in danger several times. He was almost chased by two people. Because he could enter the realm of fetal rest and hide, the river and Yu Muhua''s machine armor could not be found, so he avoided danger again and again.


    But the situation is still very dangerous. The two men are just chasing each other.


    Fortunately, Sunan gets stronger every day! A. This is a big deal for robot a! As long as Sunan breaks into the state, so that his brain can radiate, there is no need to meet and hypnotize the two people! Peel off their machines and see how they survive. Sunan''s face is getting colder and colder.


    Now, thirty-six days after one hundred days, his strength has been very strong. After one hundred days, he can far surpass Mu Hua and Liu.


    Just then, a roar came from the sky. Sunan quickly looked up and found a three meter long tiger with four wings diving down and hunting.


    Just then, he roared like a bolt from the blue. In the middle of the impact, the air rippled in all directions, and the sound waves immediately reached the ears of the winged tiger.


    This is the unique "four winged tiger" on Cooper.


    The vitality of the last exam in southern Jiangsu came. Brother Tao bought four wing tiger bone bubble wine to celebrate, and the whole family drank happily.


    The four winged tiger trembled, landed, climbed down, lay down like a giant, like a cat, and was completely conquered by hypnosis.


    Hypnosis in Sunan is getting better and better, although there is no progress in this field, because Sunan absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, brain cells become stronger and stronger, and meditation on the cosmic brain is faster and faster.


    Fly for Sunan! "One turned over and firmly fell on the back of the four winged tiger. Sunan ordered the tiger to fly in the dark and in the opposite direction of the Muhua river.


    Yu Muhua''s robot armor is very terrible. Jumping meat is definitely not their opponent. Fortunately, Sunan is a hypnotist. It can hypnotize a powerful creature at will and make the robot armor unable to track itself for the time being.


    The four winged tiger is very fast and flies in the opposite direction. In a short time, it can reach kilometers away from the search range of Caihua river. In this way, when practicing in southern Jiangsu, on the other hand, it can play hide and seek with the flow of Muhua river.


    In the depths of this careless forest, he is like a fish in the water. When he is strong every day, Da Leiyin combines some martial arts experience to put the dry body of the gutter outside. He is still fighting with the Muhua river. Under the strong pressure of these two people, he makes faster progress.


    time flies like a shuttle.


    As the days passed, Liu and Yu Muhua could not find any trace of Southern Jiangsu. The two men were furious, but they could do nothing about it. Mecca''s energy was consumed violently every day.


    A ready-made panacea is being built. The expansion of the sun and Moon Group has not stopped, and even many new buildings have been built in many parts of the city. Countless people rush into the black market to buy the essence of the sun and moon and various panacea. It is a mixture of fish and dragons, and a snake that is unscrupulous and deep.


    In an abandoned building.


    Six cats surrounded a big black cat.


    In a large number of drug accumulation, a large number of "moon spirit", "the essence of the sun spirit", and even a variety of Dan medicine.


    Especially under the big black cat, there was a washbasin full of liquid, half of which was the air conditioner of the moon spirit and half of which was the spirit of the burning sun.


    The two are not integrated, clear and clear, just like tai chi. The body of the big black cat is immersed in the cream of the sun and moon, and is used for bathing. What luxury is it?


    But for it, this is just a work. At this moment, it is in practice.


    Close your eyes and think and understand the mysteries of the brain in the universe. It has been learning for a long time. At this time, when your heart is settling, you can see the peristalsis of skin, and the essence of the sun and moon in the washbasin penetrates into its body and transforms its shape.


    Yesterday''s reason has paid off today. "The big black cat has a slight sound in its mouth, but it gives people a very sacred feeling.


    Its spiritual state is very high. If you don''t know how to understand a door, your body will make thunder and concussion.


    The sound echoed in the building, and the rest of the sound country revolved around the light beam for a long time.


    Sunan came from the void, was born on the earth, and was not polluted by cause and effect. In the past days, all kinds of businesses have cut off today. God has set three boundaries, and the color is empty of virtual reality. "The great brek continues to talk about his feelings, as if God was speaking blessings, while the Buddha seems to be eliminating chaos and preaching.


    Suddenly, it sighed.


    His eyes were wide open, and an invisible thought was fluctuating. Suddenly, in the corner of the abandoned building, there was a voice of understanding. Many old men climbed out of the dark cave, trembling and crawling step by step, groveling in the dark.


    Go!


    Big black sent out another wave of thinking. Lao Pei flew into the cave and disappeared.


    Hypnotize with your mind! Sunan has reached the level of entry! Big black jumped up and fell to the ground, covered with Zen and no action at all. Other cats think he is the center of the universe, and everything revolves around it.


    This is the beauty of "entering" the leading city.


    The soul is strong and naturally has an invisible spiritual force field temperament. Boss, congratulations on your coming! Since then, the cats in southern Jiangsu have become more powerful in the black market, and southern Jiangsu can even be afraid of machines! "The Hualian bully roared:" boss, your hypnotic effect is much better than that of an ordinary intermediate hypnotist.

 Chapter 734

    "Yes, Sunan people want to build a great era, the era of cats! Against humans!" big black jumped up and said, "Sunan doesn''t know what happened to Sunan. I''m afraid it''s dangerous for him to test on another planet


    Sunan will come back! "The bully roared," Sunan people are going to hunt and hunt more human beings! "Prepare more resources for Sunan! By the way, Sunan sent a text message to the security team these days, asking them to take a lot of medicine and sent it to Xuan. Xuan''s practice was very fast. HMM." the big black cat walked calmly: "The people in the security group are not bad. They don''t black those drugs. It seems that they have a lot of credibility. If they black, Southern Jiangsu will even kill them together!


    Sunan and the sun moon group are enemies, and Sunan will kill them! From now on, Sunan will deal with the people of the black market Sun Moon Group! The colorful bully roared again, and his voice was like a tiger: "kill it, kill it!" Whoever offended Sunan''s cat will kill them all, and whoever wants to copy Sunan will kill them all!


    Kill them, roar!


    Meng Zi, he is Meng Zi. These five kittens are also growling. Now they can speak human language. Every day, they use a lot of sun and moon essence to change their vocal cords, no longer a kitten, but a strong leopard.


    "Night fell." big black looked at the sky outside: "night is the world of cats in southern Jiangsu. Ladies and gentlemen, go hunting.


    Now they go out to hypnotize human beings, which is called "hunting". Sunan goes to another planet to try. In the past few days, Sunan''s business has been worse, and Sunan''s business on the black market has been crushed by the sun moon group.


    Gao Yan of Xinghua City expressed sympathy for Chu in the report. The situation of the security organization is getting worse and worse.


    Don''t worry, "Chu Lian waved and said," Sunan believes it will take 40 days to come back and bring good news to Sunan people¡°


    Gu then said, "every other week these days, mysterious news will come out of the flower city, telling Sunan people to go to a secret place to pick up the goods, and then give them to Xuan''s hand. Look." every time Gao Yan mentioned this, he was surprised: "Just now, Sunan people took ten bottles of moon spirit and sun spirit and sent them to the white dragon villa. It seems that Sunan has trained other troops, but Sunan can''t find them." Chu''s pity is also inexplicable.


    She sent someone to investigate the matter, but all the people sent out were urged and didn''t know anything. With the passage of time, she knew that there was a mysterious force in the black market of Huacheng, which was very powerful, lurking in the dark and a friend of Southern Jiangsu.


    You go and connect Xuan with the headquarters of the security building. Su Nan personally taught her all kinds of martial arts and hypnosis skills to see if she had the potential to become a hypnotist. "Chu cherished and gave an order.


    Yes! "Gao Yan stepped back.


    Chu was absent-minded: "Sunan, who are you?" it''s becoming more and more mysterious. What''s the power behind you?


    Sunan jumped down from a four winged tiger. He climbed to the top of the mountain. From a distance, there are steep cliffs everywhere. The majestic mountains and rivers are stronger than any landform on the earth.


    These days, he hypnotized the four winged tiger, flew in the opposite direction, and finally got rid of the chase and cleanliness in the Muhua river. After more than a month, he continued to travel, practice, have a free mind, shuttle through the primeval forest and understand various alien landforms.


    His mind gradually opened up. In the desolate virgin forest, he completely abandoned the noise of the world, and his mind was greatly relaxed. Coupled with his interest in birth once a day, he didn''t have to eat at all. He could fully meet the nutrition of his body, and even wash the meat to make his body stronger.


    At this time, he was in the state of Taoist immortals every day. In the valley and mountain, the clouds took advantage of the wind and did not eat human fireworks.


    Free swimming, free, the mind and nature are completely released. This life makes Sunan''s mind more and more pure. He almost forgot the earth, his classmates and everything in the world. He stood up and gave birth to this idea.


    He doesn''t want to go back.


    This spiritual practice makes his thought advance by leaps and bounds again. Meditate in the mind of the universe. All memories, from childhood to childhood, can be remembered in every detail. There is one thing to forget. If you want to remember it, remember it, when you want to remember it, remember it, when you want to remember it, when you want to remember it, remember it.


    However, he has never been able to break through the field of "entering". Now, Sunan doesn''t know how energetic Sunan is? Or how many people can hypnotize? It is estimated that there are 100 people or more hypnotized a day!


    Sunan got up from the cliff and kicked it.


    Immediately, he kicked out hundreds of kilograms of stones, made a rumbling sound, flew more than ten meters out, hit the suspended production, and gave a roar. He roared. As soon as the thunder rang, a four winged tiger in the distant jungle rushed into the sky and was about to fly to the edge of the cliff. Sunan jumped over and Ke jumped off the suspended Dami! He rode safely on the back of the four winged tiger.


    It takes extraordinary courage to exclude life and death.


    Otherwise, if you fail, there will be 10000 feet of suspension below, and you will soon be crushed to pieces.


    In the clouds around Southern Jiangsu, he felt that he was a fairy. His eyes looked down on the mountains and the earth like the eyes of an eagle. He could even see that kind of rabbits and reptiles shuttled through the jungle, and a large group of iron beetles, curved snakes and many strange animals swam around.


    Sunan has good eyesight? Like a telescope? This is the result of mental radiation.


    The power of the mind is powerful. When it radiates, it can feel subtle changes and feed back to the mind, it is equal to looking at everything clearly. This is the so-called "mind sees the world".


    Sunan rode a four winged tiger to fly freely and tried to find the "spiritual stone" again. Unfortunately, decades later, no trace of this stone was found, which shows that the stones on Kubo are scarce.


    The discovery of Shike Lingshi is a piece of shit. The world is leisurely and the thoughts are clear. He wants to sing a song. Hmm? What''s ahead?


    Sunan didn''t know how far he had flown. He saw that there were many wooden houses in the distant land and deep in the dense forest. They were large but rough.


    This is a primitive tribe.


    A tribe, a tribe, is connected with a huge residence. There are primitive people on the ancient castle star, and Sunan has known them for a long time, because people on earth have not conquered the whole Kubo star, and Sunan doesn''t know why. Maybe wormhole jumping requires a lot of energy, or there may be some dangerous things on Kubo star.


    Looking carefully at the sky, Southern Jiangsu found that the tribe of primitive people was very large. People who came and went were very tall, always two meters high, wearing animal skins, holding sticks, and even no metal weapons.


    However, the people of these tribes are very strong and physically strong, so Southern Jiangsu observes day and night and finds that it is no problem for an adult man of a tribe to hunt and kill several wild animals with bare hands.


    You can hit the iron beast with one punch. At least this vitality.

 Chapter 735

    Of course, they have some similarities with the records in textbooks. There are some primitive humans on the ancient castle star, with an average height of two meters and a very strong body. Some of these tribal wizards can manipulate wild animals. Primitive tribes can fight and kill each other. Scholars who sacrifice each other under the Holy tree can water with blood and brain pulp, and can also obtain the fruits of blood-colored brain nuclei. These nuclei can be regarded as the sacred products of the tribe or created as wizards.


    Sunan ordered the chip and looked at it. Records of primitive tribes.


    Internet surfing is impossible because it is isolated from the rest of the world, but when everyone comes, there is a lot of information about Cooper, making it easier to survive.


    It turned out that the primitive tribe could not live where the ship sent students to practice, but southern Jiangsu hypnotized the four winged tiger. Sunan didn''t know that he ran for two months and flew to a place that Sunan didn''t know. Now it''s normal to meet primitive tribes.


    This primitive tribe (money is good) is very big, and its owner is like a cloud. Sunan was suddenly stunned because he found that a tree was full of thick fruits, and all the blood was the fruit of the brain.


    Blood brain nucleus "Sunan was shocked all over.


    He saw this thing in the black market securities group, which is worth 10000 dollars. Few people can afford it. It can greatly improve brain endocrine and strengthen brain cells, which is very helpful to brain power.


    This is also what many hypnotists dream of.


    A hypnotist can hypnotize two or three patients into deep sleep every day. If he takes a blood core, the number of hypnosis will be doubled, and even the success rate and efficiency will be doubled.


    When Sunan was moved, Sunan heard the sound of the horn. A group of primitive people escorted another group of slaves, hundreds of people, to the tree. Then they killed the slaves directly with sticks, split their heads with stone axes, buried their brains and blood under the tree, and began to kneel down and pray piously.


    Suddenly, a big bird landed in the air, more than ten meters long, and sat on the wizard''s back.


    A wizard is the leader of a primitive tribe. He has the power of thought. He can hypnotize the enemy or manipulate wild animals. Such a person is a well deserved leader.


    However, the hypnosis technology of primitive tribes is very poor, which can not be compared with the earth, and there is no systematic research. Therefore, they have a small number of wizards and no primary hypnotists.


    Those who can become wizards are "qualified" strong. The following people can''t become Cui hypnotist because they don''t have systematic hypnosis technology.


    The primitive head and brain are pure. Every wizard has strong spiritual power. In addition, they have blood and brain nuclei. Southern Jiangsu can''t take it lightly.


    Every strong man is an invincible terrorist.


    "A lot of blood colored brain nuclei. A big tree has at least dozens of blood colored brain nuclei." Southern Jiangsu covets the fruits of blood brain nuclei.


    Unfortunately, the blood Holy tree is heavily guarded. They are all strong primitive tribal scholars, and their vitality is no less than that of the scholars in the Muhua river!


    Yes, inside. There are some on it, too.


    Once he swarmed in, he would be torn to pieces.


    Sunan must get this blood core. How can Sunan get it? "Sunan tried to observe it for three days and nights. He finally saw that every night, the primitive tribes fell asleep, and the blood tree was in the valley far away from the tribe, which could not be approached by the primitive people of any tribe.


    There are about a hundred people in the valley. Next to the Holy tree, the wizard has a big house. Sometimes he goes out, sometimes he is guarded by the Holy tree, and no one can get close to it.


    "Wizards have a certain degree of protection. Even if the machinery on the Muhua River can''t get close, unless it is Chinese martial arts, if it exceeds the speed of sound, the sudden attack will tear the magician apart. When Sunan lurks, Sunan practices.


    Finally, that day, the wizard unexpectedly went out and flew away with a big bird, leaving more than 100 scholars to guard at night. Well, when the wizard left, Sunan had a chance to hypnotize all these scholars.


    Sunan seized this opportunity. Sunan''s body was flashing and soon approached the valley. Suddenly, it made a sound like an insect.


    First, he passed it to a scholar''s ear. He was confused and sat down to sleep.


    It was like a plague. One taxi after another was hypnotized.


    Some scholars tried to struggle, but without help, they were almost destroyed and decadent. They fell down again and again. In front of the holy hypnotic voice of Southern Jiangsu, their combat effectiveness could not be brought into full play.


    In less than ten minutes, all the taxis fell to the ground and fell asleep. Sunan had just come out of the darkness.


    With a big backpack on his back, he ran straight to the blood tree and kept picking fruit. It was full of blood brain nuclei. All the fruits of this primitive tribe were here. One million, ten thousand and one hundred thousand were equal to one hundred million? In southern Jiangsu, at least more than 200 million fruits had not been realized¡°


    Praise one, the hypnosis in southern Jiangsu soon got up. There are enough scholars here. Southern Jiangsu hypnotized in ten minutes. This kind of hypnosis is not even unmatched by ancient bear and Chu mountain.


    Indeed, although Chu mountain and ancient bear are higher than those in southern Jiangsu, they no longer hypnotize with sound, gestures and eyes, but their brain cells are not as powerful as those in southern Jiangsu


    If they get here, at most 40 or 50 scholars will be exhausted.


    Although Sunan is still a junior hypnotist, Sunan is already a super pervert.


    In the future, even hypnosis can make a profit.


    His ape climbed up the tree and continued to collect so fast that in less than a few minutes, he cleared a blood brain nucleus and put everything in his bag.


    Of course, he also threw two in his mouth and tasted it to see its taste.


    This blood core can be removed directly.


    Once Sunan ate it, Sunan''s brain was as clear as before. It seems that there is a strong fragrance in and out of Qijia, as well as a feeling outside the gods, which makes people Tao Xue.


    It also seems to have the side effects of anesthetizing nerves.


    Fortunately, Sunan''s practice is very popular, and Sunan doesn''t care at all. His whole body was moving, meditating on the brain of the universe, the brain cells were flashing and galloping, and the drug power of the bloody brain nucleus was dissolved.


    The feeling is that the fatigue caused by hypnosis is washed away and replaced by spiritual light.


    He believes that although his spiritual state has not improved, brain cells have become stronger again and can hypnotize more people.


    "Well, in the future, Sunan will absorb the aura of heaven and earth and take blood colored brain nuclei every day. After the experiment, Sunan will see what kind of hypnotic effect can be achieved. It is no problem to hypnotize 200 people casually. He greeted him and the tiger fell from the sky.


    A tiger with four wings jumps around on its back.


    He wanted to leave the tribe, or he would be torn to pieces when the tribe knew.


    The moment Sunan flew.


    In the distance, the scream of a big bird suddenly passed.


    At night, he saw the wizard come back, obviously telepathic, indicating that the accident of the Holy tree came quickly from the outside world.

 Chapter 736

    This primitive human wizard, also known as the "prophet", has a strong spiritual omen and an ominous fate.


    No! " Sunan''s heart is very cold. The wizard is very strong. He is not an opponent. Hypnosis can completely restrain himself to death. He stroked the head of the four winged Tiger: "fly fast.


    The four winged tiger tried to fly.


    But the wizard was getting closer and closer to Sunan. Suddenly, a roar made Sunan feel dizzy, and the four winged tiger fell down in a twinkling of an eye.


    No! "Sunan was surprised:" the wizard''s hypnosis is so strong? "Spiritual attack made Sunan fantasize


    He quickly stroked the head of the four winged tiger and comforted the tiger with "the brand of great soul". The four winged tiger shook its wings, but it continued to fall


    "If you go down, you can''t be in the air, otherwise Sunan will fall down and die without the whole body!" Sunan knows that it is impossible to rely on four winged tigers to fly in the process of chasing wizards. Only if you land in the forest, there is a chance to survive.


    At this time, he also roared, made a great thunder, and rushed to the wizard''s big bird.


    But it''s no use. The wizard''s spiritual power is so strong that he can''t hypnotize himself when he communicates with the soul of the big bird.


    The four winged tiger flapped its wings, landed in the open space in the forest, and then fell directly to the ground. At this time, the wizard swooped on a big bird. Sunan was down-to-earth. He was about to jump up and shuttle through the jungle to avoid the attack of the wizard, but suddenly changed in front of Sunan. The reckless jungle became a stone mountain and a stone wall. He couldn''t cross it at all.


    The ghost hit the wall? Psychic hallucination!


    He immediately realized that this was an illusion of the soul. The wizard was too powerful. He could not escape because there were so many illusions in front of him that he could not find the right way. If he jumped down and hit a big tree, he would have to hit his head with blood.


    Who are you? Why did you steal the sacred fruit of the southern Jiangsu tribe?


    Deep in Sunan''s heart, a voice sounded, and Sunan knew what the other party meant. There was no communication barrier at all.


    He saw the wizard stride towards himself. He was very tall, wearing animal skin and tenacious. He was a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows, big eyes and two meters high. He was extremely perfect.


    Just before the change, all kinds of fantasies disappeared and bombarded themselves with a punch.


    The power of his head tore the air and caused a strong whirlwind, only a foot away from him.


    The wizard''s attack made him not notice at all and thought that the other party had walked slowly. This psychological illusion will only make people don''t know whether the whole reality is true or false.


    This is the strong!


    Kill others, others feel no pain, just feel that it has risen to heaven.


    Sunan did not hesitate, but also hit a bang. As soon as the thunder sounded, he roared out. His whole body was in a thick circle. With one step, the ground shook and a large piece of soil appeared, as if a monster was coming out of the ground. The wizard''s muscles and bones were cracked, and his whole arm was broken by a blow! Sunan jumped back again - come on, come up again.


    Judging from this punch, the wizard''s vitality is not as good as his own, but it may have come.


    Southern Jiangsu is a modern society. It uses various high-tech drugs to supplement the body and carry out systematic exercise. When it comes here, it collects the aura of heaven and earth through fetal rest. The strength of the body can not be compared with that of primitive tribes.


    Of course, primitive tribes are much stronger than ordinary masters, with high average quality, because of the unique halo and breeding of Kubo.


    However, at the moment of Sunan''s failure, the wizard''s body disappeared and his own attack failed. CLICK! A big tree was interrupted by his own fist.


    It''s empty. There''s no more shadow.


    In the depths of your heart, a voice came: "you will see that there is fire burning your body under your feet, inciting you to enter your hole and eat your internal organs. Are you itchy all over?" it''s like an instigator in your body.


    Sure enough, Sunan saw a pile of fire burning fiercely at his feet. Sunan was hung in the thin air, and the flame kept rising, so that his skin was ringing, and he was painfully speechless.


    It''s an illusion, but the pain is real.


    There was an experiment, a "wrist cutting experiment", blindfolded, then cut his wrist with a blade, and then used a dropper to simulate the sound of blood droplets next to him. This man really thought he was cut and became very weak.


    The hypnotist said that if you burn, you will really die by imitation. All are neurons dominated by the brain.


    The brain thinks it hurts, but your whole body hurts. At the same time, Sunan sees many agitators really fly over, get into their own skin and start eating their own meat and blood. It''s very terrible.


    He knew that everything was illusory, but he could not take it lightly, meditated in the brain of the universe and began to resist each other''s hypnosis.


    He vaguely saw the wizard jumping around in the distance, making a harsh sound in his mouth, all aiming at himself, and his thoughts erupted at the same time.


    As long as Sunan just relax a little, the fantasy will increase immediately, and the body is very old.


    So he can''t move.


    The wizard did not dare to approach and was completely hypnotized. Although he now had the upper hand and wrapped the field of Sunan with spiritual illusion, if he was a little absent-minded, Sunan would lose control.


    Bo''s spiritual illusion has been eroded. Although Sunan is full of illusions with the brain of the universe, it can be seen that the hypnosis of wizards is really on the ancient Xiongchu mountain. Sunan doesn''t know whether it has reached the realm of "dadin"?


    Enter the third floor, small, big, constant. The spiritual power of each floor is very different. To achieve the constant state of the mind, you can simply shoot in all directions.


    Suddenly, the wizard began to worship, and the whole person''s posture became extremely sacred. His blood gushed out of his mouth, and his eyes glowed green, as if the ghost''s flame was jumping.


    Sunan''s eyesight suddenly increased tenfold.


    When he was ready, he suddenly stretched out his hand and bit the Milky stone. He immediately entered the field of stillbirth.


    The illusion disappeared again and again, the wizard roared, the whole man''s head rang, seven cracks bled and fell to the ground, died directly, and ate something more powerful than the old bear.


    ¡­¡­


    The powerful wizard who arrived at "dadin" still couldn''t be compared with Baishi. ¡ã Sunan was relieved, and there was another voice in his mind. How many years has the big dream been? How many years are it now and in the past? This is the spiritual practice printed by the great spirit, which has been restarted. Sunan doesn''t know what it is this time? The great wind print?


    The wizard of the primitive tribe helped him open the great spiritual mark. The price was his own death. Sunan didn''t care so much. He went to bed and saw a tall man with empty feet and a cosmic brain composed of stars on his head.


    "Congratulations on opening up the spiritual practice of the second India emperor. Among the nine marks of the wind India emperor, thunder represents attack power and wind represents speed.

 Chapter 737

    Wind represents speed? Sunan is very fast now. How strong would it be if Sunan learned gale printing and thunder printing? "Sunan listened quickly and carefully.


    The brain in the universe flickered on the head of a man in white again. Suddenly, there was a meditation. Suddenly, the universe was full of hurricanes, breezes, breezes, cool winds, hot winds, tornadoes and interstellar storms. Countless wind patterns appeared for meditation.


    At the same time, the white people made a sound, which was different from the thunder. It was the roar of all kinds of wind and varied, and it was the change of one syllable.


    Thunder and wind, fierce and fierce.


    The great wind seal is dominated by speed. Any meditation, an action, a sound, is for faster speed. Seize this point, feel the flow of wind, feel the true meaning of time, and rolling time will never return.


    Countless feelings, from the theory of white population, he perfectly demonstrated the great mystery.


    In Sunan''s dream, Sunan continues to realize the mystery of the wind, the wriggling of the soul, the silence in all directions, and countless halos of heaven and earth appear in the scene of the body again.


    With the naked eye, we can see that countless cyclones hit from all directions and turned into little tornadoes, coming in and out from his seven holes.


    Even a halo on his body melted, and the rich halo turned into an air flow and poured violently into his body and cells.


    In Sunan''s dream, Sunan practiced with the man in white. The brain of the universe flashed to the limit, suddenly turned into lightning, and then into countless winds, everywhere.


    Suddenly, he jumped up gently and made several movements, such as running, jumping, dodging, running, attacking and avoiding, which were very different from before


    Similarly, the unity of God and form seems to be perfectly combined with the air flow in the air. He came here for a period of time, 30 meters away, with a faint smell of residual shadow, which is dazzling.


    The great Leiyin and the wind seal of the world are completely combined, and the speed is in the fast process.


    It is the fast wind that makes the sealing of Lightning more violent. It is also because of the explosive power of lightning printing and faster wind speed. The two seals of wind and thunder complement each other and cooperate. The lethality of Southern Jiangsu has more than doubled?


    Like the "May Fourth seven" sleepwalk, he kept walking through the jungle. All the big trees were broken, and every palm tree was cut. The wind and thunder came to the world with the breath of the great emperor. After jumping for three hours, he stopped, sat on the ground and entered his dream.


    When he woke up, it was very bright.


    He exhaled slowly, spit out the Milky stone and let it close to his body.


    When he opened his eyes, the world in front of him seemed clearer. With a little luck, Kong was naturally angry. There was a dazzling smell of white fog on his body.


    He feels that his vitality is unprecedented. All kinds of martial arts are based on "big thunder" and "gale seal". They are fully integrated, such as "boneless jujitsu", "dragon claw capture", "team body jab", etc. he gradually has the potential to become a martial arts master.


    He hit the "team body fist" at will. Suddenly, countless explosions came out of the thin air. Southern Jiangsu waved freely and hit it with one punch, and it was full of punches in one second.


    In this way, the wind with him as the center exploded the surrounding air wave by wave. Countless leaves were rolled up by his boxing wind and blown into powder by the wind.


    This is equivalent to boxing.


    He hit three thousand times in a row, stopped, took a deep breath, and then calmed down.


    Sunan''s body has taken another big step forward? How can you practice all night and make such rapid progress? Sunan feels that there are many auras of heaven and earth in his body. "Sunan can see clearly and feels that the aura of heaven and earth is no more than% than last night.


    He suddenly remembered something and quickly took it out of his body. But the ten gram stone was gone.


    "Oh, my God! It turned out that Sunan ate up all the Lingshi last night! Sunan lost 100 million US dollars directly. "Sunan roared and patted Sunan''s mouth and feet. In any case, no one lived alone in the jungle and could release as much personal feelings as possible. He should cry and laugh, but he was dripping and close to nature. After venting for a while, he found the in his package." "Blood brain nucleus" was still there. He reached out to take one out of his bag and ate it as early as possible.


    This is breakfast just in case.


    As he ate, he thought, looking at the wizard''s body, there was nothing important on him, and there was no baby. He shook his head and jumped into the depths of the jungle.


    The speed of this jump was obviously accelerated. He adopted the "gale seal" posture, and his body rotated slightly, as if the birds were constantly protruding in the forest. He could even catch the jumping birds in the forest at will.


    Good. "Sunan suddenly saw a four winged tiger flying through the air. His roar, the sound between gold and stone, and the floating clouds in the swaying sky. As soon as the four winged tiger was stunned, he hypnotized him, immediately landed and came to him.


    When he stepped on the four winged tiger, he cheered: "let''s go, Sunan! As soon as the tiger flew up, it flew into the sky and out of here. Liu and Yu Muhua completely disappeared, because Sunan was far from the big army. With the help of the ability of the four winged tiger, Sunan didn''t know that Sunan had flown tens of thousands of miles.


    Next, Sunan flies and travels every day, gets tired of tires, absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, and is interested in practicing martial arts, on cliffs, waterfalls, trees and deep lakes. He even saw the hot desert and the vast ocean.


    But this song is too big. He is traveling now, just a drop of sesame on the ocean and a pancake.


    He completely opened his mind and did not pursue the promotion of vitality and the realm of martial arts. He put it on its track and made it like the sky.


    Since he forgot the time, he just took a blood brain nucleus every day and gradually used up the clothes of the blood brain nucleus. He didn''t guess his spiritual strength and vitality and forgot the shape. His state of mind really entered a smell of "eternal dream, what year is tonight?".


    Because of this, don''t force, don''t insist, follow the practice, indifferent realm, let his martial arts practice have a taste of emptiness, all the methods are more melodious, and understand the realm that many students simply can''t understand.


    "There are still three in the blood core. If you don''t take it back, take it back." that day, he checked the package and found that there are still three left. Almost a hundred days later, he remembered that this period of time had passed for a long time.


    Suddenly, a signal appeared on his computer chip, an email from someone.


    In the past three days, all the students alive in the trial are ready to meet at the designated place with your things. After missing it, you will stay on the planet forever.

 Chapter 738

    Then, a coordinate appears on the chip and there is a distance. This is a big ship. It jumps on the curved wave star and begins to radiate energy and feel each student''s chip.


    Is southern Jiangsu that far? "After looking at that coordinate point, Sunan has at least tens of thousands of kilometers, or a straight-line distance. If he is healthy, he can''t arrive in three days. Fortunately, he has four winged tigers and should be able to fly. This thing has a long physical strength and can fly for a long time.


    Four winged tigers, Sunan, let''s go!


    Sunan stood up and began to fly straight. According to the coordinates on the map, Sunan drove day and night. He had no chance to get lost anyway.


    For days, he was on the road all night. Sometimes when the four winged tiger was tired, he hypnotized the other end, but flew up. Anyway, there was no shortage of such animals in the primeval forest. Sometimes there were no four winged tigers, and there were bigger and more capable birds. At this time, the benefits of hypnosis were obvious. The mind controlled the animals and became the king of the forest.


    Finally, within three days, he arrived at the designated place, which was a great plain where many students gathered. A big ship hung in the sky, as if waiting for the students.


    He didn''t want to show his ability. He fell quietly outside the plain, jumped up quickly, came to the plain area, found the students in Xinghua City, and saw Luohan and Xueling at the same time.


    Blake, you''re great! Sunan was almost confused by you. "Sunan''s fierce roar, thunder bloomed, and all the visions disappeared. What''s left is a big black cat shaking in the house.


    These are the mental hallucinations of the big black painting.


    You are so excellent that you can resist the hypnosis of adult Ben under uncertain circumstances. "Big black tracing said carelessly," what about the blood brain nucleus? "Take it out!


    Ha ha, Sunan suddenly opened, as fast as lightning. After a while, the big black drawing grabbed his hand, smiled and said, "big black, although you have entered, is your vitality not as strong as Sunan?


    Roared, Sunan had, Sunan had. "The big black cat trembled with fear:" Sunan, you. Why are you so fast? How energetic you are.


    There is no test, but Sunan thinks it should be there. Of course, you can''t avoid it. Although you have entered, you can''t hypnotize Sunan. Only dadin is a threat to Sunan. "For the cultivation of ancient castle star, he is no longer afraid of the hypnosis of ancient bear and Chu mountain.


    Xiao Ding Wang''s intermediate hypnotist couldn''t shake his heart.


    Since the big black drawing can''t pose a threat to it, and its life force is far less than it, it will naturally be grasped by one hand.


    Big black, this is the blood brain nucleus. If you take it, your brain will be stronger. "Sunan took it out and handed it to big black." you have helped Sunan so much. If Sunan has good things, Sunan will not forget you. Sunan hopes you can protect Sunan''s family.


    No problem "the big black cat cried happily twice, swallowed the blood fruit, and then began to meditate.


    A few hours later, Breek opened his eyes and looked at Sunan. Sunan only felt dizzy, as if there were many black whirlpools inhaling Sunan''s soul in front of Sunan.


    He said it again and broke the illusion of his mind: "big black, Sunan has learned another skill" wind seal ", which is very helpful for your speed. Sunan will teach you in his dream.


    One night, Sunan communicated with Dahei in a dream.


    Two days later, the big black cat stayed at home to digest the blood colored brain nucleus. Sunan came to school and began to test her vitality.


    He is a tester.


    Complete all questions in minutes, full marks! Then, give full play to your strength.


    A dozen exploded on a huge sandbag, showing amazing numbers in the light of the brain, tons! Then he did a test.


    Pounce! Pounce! Pounce!


    In just a few seconds, I ran over the meter, relaxed and leisurely. Squatting, kicking, all kinds of data rushed into the table.


    Finally, entering the martial arts master system, he drives and weaves the old man into an energy dissipation ball.


    Just one step, kill the martial arts master!


    When the headmaster saw the data of the project, his eyes almost fell out. He shouted in surprise, "this is impossible!" is this person still alone?


    Finally, a set of data appeared in the light brain: "Sunan, headmaster vitality is sitting on the chair. The whole chair creaks and seems unable to bear his weight. Is there a problem with the data? It''s impossible. Oh, hey, even Yu Muhua, the strongest student in Beijing, is the best." there''s nothing wrong, headmaster. Sunan is vibrant. "Sunan said safely: "This is a place of Xingguang University. Southern Jiangsu should% decide!


    "Yes" the headmaster watched it several times again and again. "Congratulations, students in southern Jiangsu, you will respect Southern Jiangsu''s schools! Southern Jiangsu immediately reported to the Ministry of education." the headmaster immediately pressed the phone, which is the big news.


    Sunan doesn''t want to reveal Sunan''s vitality. Sunan hopes that the president will keep it secret for the time being. "Sunan stopped the president''s behavior in time." when you wait for the exam of the star University, it will be welcomed again.


    "Well, since you want to hide, Sunan will certainly help you." the headmaster looked cold when he thought of the pressure of the river.


    Headmaster, this day, Sunan will go to the security team to practice and finally sprint. "Sunan actually wants to hide in the security team.


    "In another 20 days, a special team from XingKong University will pick you up, and then the spaceship can have a physical examination, and the place of the examination will not be on earth." the president solemnly said, "Southern Jiangsu hopes you should be careful to protect yourself these days and don''t make mistakes.


    Yes, "Sunan hurriedly left the school and came to the security team to see Chu.


    "Sunan, what is your vitality?" as soon as Sunan met, Jupiter asked Sunan the most critical point.


    "Sunan said calmly." what? "Zhu said he heard the wrong thing.


    "Su Nan repeated again. He could only see his own information on the chip and looked at it with Chu Lian''s eyes.


    Chu Lian looked at it. His face kept changing. He didn''t speak for a long time. Finally, he sat down slowly, as if to digest this amazing fact.


    Instead of talking to Sunan, she dialed a phone. After a while, Chu Shan''s face appeared: "why?" regret, is there anything wrong? "


    Look at Sunan''s profile. "If you cherish it, you won''t explain it.


    What? Sunan will be there right away. "Chushan was stunned when he saw the news from Sunan and said," wait a minute. Sunan will report to the headquarters and arrive in Xinghua City in three hours. "


    Sunan, you hypnotize the customer! Let Sunan see how good your hypnosis is. "Chu pity immediately called the customer:" in the past days, many customers of the security group want you to hypnotize. One by one, Sunan''s face doesn''t move at all.


    As a man on the castle star, he cried, laughed and tried his best. When he reached the human world, he became more and more calm, happy and angry.


    After a while, he came to a big room. The customers lined up and went to bed.

 Chapter 739

    He raised his hand with an empty finger. The man was more than ten meters away from him, so he sat down slowly and began to sleep.


    The man next to him tested it, and the sleep index scared the man to throw all the instruments he had tested on the ground.


    Sunan pointed again. Two people also sleep.


    "Three, four" in this way, he seemed to name one place after another, as if his fingers had magic. All his fingers were infected by invisible magic, hypnotized and slept soundly.


    Half an hour.


    The whole client was hypnotized.


    These people are all lying in the exercise room. Some of these customers are bosses, some officials, some students, and the people around them accompany them. They all take out the test equipment and conduct the test. When they see that the sleep index reaches, everyone wants to kneel down to Sunan.


    Hypnotize a client immediately? This is God. Intermediate hypnotists in Beijing can''t do this.


    In another half an hour, Sunan''s account will be extra money.


    Nearly 10000 stars, half an hour''s income.


    However, the investment in southern Jiangsu is also very large. "Lingshi" has fully absorbed, equivalent to 100 million yuan of investment. After eating some blood brain nuclei, the value is almost 100 million. In this way, he is equivalent to investing 100 million in his body, not counting the spirit of heaven and earth absorbed that day. If all, at least 100 million resources have been absorbed by him.


    So he came. Its vitality is not strange at all. Even if the river flows, the Sun Moon Group will not invest so much in him. Half an hour, hypnotist? "Chu pity is completely frozen and can''t believe his eyes:" this. "Sunan, are you possessed by gods?


    No, but this time, Sunan experienced some adventures on the "Castle star". Sunan got some bloody brain cores and ate them all. Until then, Sunan had the current spiritual power, but unfortunately, Sunan has not broken through and entered the state. "Sunan shook his head. The enhancement of his spirit can only make him hypnotize more people, which is impossible to change his hypnosis.


    Three hours later, Chu Shan rushed to the security team. As soon as he entered the house, he looked up and down at Southern Jiangsu. He even hypnotized several times and found that he couldn''t move. Only then did he know that even if he wasn''t an opponent of Southern Jiangsu.


    Although Chu Shan is a master of "entering", he can''t hypnotize Southern Jiangsu. The vitality and combat effectiveness are far inferior to each other. If you fight, it will be destroyed.


    "What do you think of Southern Jiangsu? After the research of the board of directors of security group, it is decided to hire you as the CEO of Xinhua Securities Group branch?" Chushan has tested the strength of Southern Jiangsu. Now it is time for Southern Jiangsu to speak.


    "The CEO is a part-time employee, but it doesn''t matter. Sunan agrees with this. Sunan didn''t say no. as soon as he became CEO, he became all the staff and channels of Xinghua security group. His grasp of his opponent Riyue group has also been greatly improved. As long as there is no problem within days, he can go to star University and jump the dragon''s gate with carp.


    Students of Xingguang University, even those of the sun moon group, can no longer do so slowly.


    Well, let''s sign a contract. "Chushan immediately released an electronic contract to hire Sunan as the CEO. After a while, he sent an email and all the employees of Xinghua security group received the appointment information.


    However, as a professional broker, the chief executive does not have his own shares. Although he can issue orders to any employee, the boss can fire him word by word.


    Sunan doesn''t care about stocks either. He cares about security groups, troops and a huge network of staff.


    The security organization is the real snake on earth, and the power of Xinhua city is definitely one of them. Although the Sun Moon Group has been strongly suppressed, it is still impossible to uproot the security organization. After all, this is a legal society, not a triad fighting each other.


    However, in the black market of Huacheng, the security groups were almost completely destroyed. Sunan hopes that you can re-establish the black market in Huacheng, a security group, to fight against the sun moon group. Now the black market is getting bigger and bigger. In the long run, it will even become the center of the whole earth, and the radiation will extend to the outside. The senior management of Sunan security group has confirmed that as long as you complete this task, You will get the benefits of the security team. Let Sunan fight the sun moon group. "Sunan nodded and said," well, Sunan''s goal is also to fight the sun moon group.


    Zhu Shan shook hands with southern Jiangsu.


    He watched Sunan grow up, but he came to this point today. In this way, Sunan has become the CEO of Xinghua security group branch. From now on, he is responsible for the suburbs of this mountain.


    On this day, Sunan will attack the sun moon group with Sunan''s strength. Sunan smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    He has a killer, big black.


    This day''s test, although the power of Southern Jiangsu is advancing by leaps and bounds, there is a fire in my heart.


    The sunans were chased by the river and Yu Muhua. They could not fight back and had to escape, not because he was not strong enough, but because the law and power limited his killing and were afraid to harm his family.


    This time, he wants to retaliate against the sun moon group, which is very popular in the black market! The reason why the sun moon group can dominate the black market depends on the deterrence of the force. The most important thing is that the action speed of the medium armor is as fast as the sound speed. As long as a person puts on his machine armor, he can easily destroy the whole group.


    This armor is invincible.


    If you can steal this armor, it can also bring down the Sun Moon Group on the black market.


    Although the Sun Moon Group has a large scale, it must also abide by the rules of the game of human law. If the black market is destroyed, they will not be able to invade the earth on a large scale. They can only sneak into the black market and fight back.


    In fact, robot a cannot appear in other human cities, otherwise it is a serious illegal act and will be severely punished.


    Therefore, whether in Muhua or Liu, the reason why the wormhole disappeared when parachuting is because they are eager to take off their armor and leave it on the warship instead of taking it to Beijing. Otherwise, once exposed, they can''t stand it.


    Sunan, do you have any way to revitalize Sunan''s industry on the black market? The black market is now a hot spot for more and more large groups. They all want to enter the black market to do business. In these three months, the total value of the black market increased fivefold. "Zhu Peisi is now a subordinate of Sunan, because she is the vice president and Sunan is the chief executive of the bank.


    However, Jupiter has shares in the group and has the right to speak as required, so the two are still on an equal footing.


    Sunan now needs information about the sun and moon group. Sunan said: "if Sunan people can buy Chinese martial arts machines here, the security organization can completely overthrow the Sun Moon Group on the black market.


    The whole team is not an opponent of medium armor.


    Think about it. What is the concept that a person can reach the speed of sound and be invincible? Don''t think about it. The Zhongwu fleet headquarters has an intelligent control system, which can''t be used even if Sunan people steal it. As long as someone presses his brain and starts the remote control program from a distance, the armor will automatically counterattack.

 Chapter 740

    It has an automatic combat simulation program, which is specially designed for hypnotists, so it''s useless even if you hypnotize the people inside. "Zhu Peisi shook his head and said:" many people in the security team of sunanmen want to deal with this machine armor, but the research on many plans has completely failed. Many gangs covet this armor. Unfortunately, the people who want to hit this machine armor have died.


    "So difficult?" Sunan thought for a moment. "Sunan doesn''t believe that everything has loopholes, let alone machinery.


    It''s hard for Sunan people to figure it out, and Sunan people are not in a hurry. Sunan people can do it now. "Chu Lian waved:" the most important thing is that you enter the star University, but don''t worry. If you can''t pass, I''m afraid no student will be admitted this year. "The vitality of the star university examination ranks second, and the most important is the practical examination, which makes a group of people fight on the battlefield on earth.


    Sunan read the experience of the last exam: "in such a bloody exam, many people with strong vitality were killed. Sunan is likely to be attacked by groups because Sunan is too prominent. This is very careful, but when Sunan heard of the trial that day, Liu and Yu Muhua sent a machine armour to poison you? "Zhu caressed his face very coldly.


    "Yes, but they can''t kill Sunan. They are not likely to cheat in the exams of star universities. They are all naked in the evaluation and treated equally. Even if the sun moon group is twice as big as Sunan, it is impossible to cheat in this exam." Sunan believes.


    "This is a good point of view." Chu Lian said, "this day, you have a good understanding of it. I''m afraid your vitality has reached its limit. The most important thing is to enter!" if you can enter, you can really wipe out invincibility.


    "Try Sunan." it''s natural that Sunan knows it can''t be achieved overnight.


    He must lack something, so he can''t break through this barrier. He has been paying attention to it.


    Beijing Huacheng and Riyue group directly bought an artificial island at sea and began to build it on the top of the island. Facing the blue sky and blue sea, the river sat still.


    Zhenyue looked at the sea view outside Gu: "Liu, didn''t you catch Southern Jiangsu this time?


    "Yes, father, there must be a secret of vegetables on him. Even the heat source scanning can''t shoot him. Moreover, Sunan killed him and was dodged by him. Did you see the animation of Sunan''s machine armor scanning?" the river rose violently and opened the video screen. The photo showed that he hit the ground with all his strength and made a big hole in the ground, but Sunan walked away.


    The speed is really fast. "Zhenyue was surprised:" how can the human body play such a fast speed and how much energy has he achieved?


    Sunan had checked it secretly. When he came back, he made an assessment, and his vitality came. "Liu had no expression, no shock or jealousy


    Hundred days, from. To? How could that be possible. Jiang Zhenyue also calmed down: "unless you bet on life, it is possible to inject genetic drugs, which is very dangerous." his life and death are at stake under your pursuit. He must be injected, and the security team can get the potion.


    "Father, Sunan also wants to inject genetic medicine." the face of the river has not changed at all.


    Are you crazy? Bet your life? "Jiang Zhenyue said fiercely," your strength is already very good. Why do you want to bet this? "Any genetic medicine will bring great risks. Do you want to die? Your current status can be said to be invincible. You can kill this little bastard, but he dare not deal with you.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s a challenge to Sunan''s heart. "He slowly closed his eyes:" Sunan practices empty ghosts and gods to cut people, or you can cut yourself. Life and death are great events, but it''s nothing. "If you don''t cut yourself off, how can you go in? Sunan is the direct Department of the family. Sunan wants to take out the appearance of the family. Although nine people are dead, it''s not the style of Sunan family to worry about this and that! There''s nothing bigger than life and death in the world. From the perspective of life and death, how can it stop Sunan? This time Sunan took genetic medicine and died, Living is not gambling, but cutting yourself.


    Well, "Jiang Zhenyue murmured for a moment and solemnly said," this is the style of this generation in southern Jiangsu. Southern Jiangsu will prepare you with elephant genetic potion¡°


    Well, Sunan will calm down. "Liu Dan sat down:" Sunan star university exam, Sunan will kill you. Sunan firmly believes that he will succeed and not die!


    After a while, a tube of genetic medicine was brought in. Shuishui opened his eyes, took away the past, stabbed it down without hesitation and went deep into his body.


    Then, his whole person has lost consciousness, and the fate of life and death is the success or failure in the sky.


    Zhenyue waved her hand. Countless medical staff carried him into the ward and observed him carefully, hoping to help. Southern Jiangsu worked hard on the mountain of the Security Organization headquarters every day.


    As soon as he struck, the wind and thunder appeared alternately, blowing like thunder and exerting force like the wind, and a big iron ball was hit to pieces.


    His feet jumped up and swept a little, and the iron pile was swept away, even attacked, causing damage in the whole practice room, and martial arts became more and more familiar.


    Three hours later, he resumed his work and shook his head: "physical fitness has not increased!" there is no trace of heaven and earth halo on the earth, and southern Jiangsu can''t even give birth to it.


    It doesn''t help the situation. Qu Bo has been testing for hundreds of days. He has absorbed the world and aura to grow to this point. Now he has finally slowed down, and even has taken a lot of sun and moon essence.


    Unless it is a spiritual breakthrough to enter and control all endocrine of the whole body, the ability of the body will explode again.


    At present, he sat down and began to practice the "brain of the universe", meditated in the wind and thunder, practiced the production methods of apes in the stove, read more notes and experiences written by various masters, absorbed a lot of knowledge and learned the realm of practice.


    In Huacheng black market, big black cats can enter juesai and hypnotize to the next level. A large number of people are hypnotized every day.


    In particular, it also takes three blood colored brain nuclei and strong brain power, which are hidden in the depths of dark corners and can not be seen by anyone. When the spirit is dispersed, people will automatically send their wealth to the designated place.


    It was a dark night.


    Some places in the black market are brightly lit, and some alleys are dark and dark. Countless crimes are happening. Dozens of people are killed and hundreds of people are missing every day. Human beings on earth ignore this and seem to have acquiesced in what is happening here. Some officials are even interested in the black market and even want to expand the scope of the black market.


    In a building, the lights are very bright and gang members come in and out. This is a medium-sized Gang, the territory of Sanlong club. At this time, Li Sanlong, the owner of Sanlong club, is sitting in a chair and watching the mail of his subordinates.


    Suddenly, his eyes straightened up and saw the smallpox fall from the air. A young man in black appeared. "Be a slave to Sunan, Sunan is God, and Sunan can bring you unlimited wealth and glory.

 Chapter 741

    Li Sanlong was stunned immediately: "yes." Sunan wants to believe in God. Li Sanlong''s vitality has come. He is very powerful and controls the leader of the whole gang. No one dares to listen. He is extremely cruel and cruel. Unfortunately, under the hypnosis of the big black cat''s spiritual magic, he can''t resist at all.


    The illusion disappeared, and a big black picture appeared on Li Sanlong''s shoulder. Li Sanlong rang the bell.


    Many subordinates came in and said respectfully, "president, what happened?


    Nothing. Sunan just told you that Sunan has a cat and should treat it well like its owner, you know? "Li Long''s face is wooden:" remember, this cat is Sunan''s favorite thing. Whoever treats it badly, Sunan wants to die¡°


    Some gang members wiped the cold sweat off their heads.


    Step back!


    Li Sanlong waved.


    All these subordinates are retired and dare not say a word more. They know that Li Sanlong is cruel and moody. Sometimes his mood is normal to have a cat.


    Good. "All his subordinates came down. The big black cat nodded," Li Sanlong, since then, your gang has worked for Southern Jiangsu.


    In this way, the gang was completely controlled by the big black.


    On the surface, he is only a pet of Li Sanlong. In fact, he is the top controller of the gang. Li Sanlong is hypnotized by him and becomes a walking corpse. He can only give orders.


    Start the review!


    Sunan, Sunan has controlled Li Sanlong, the head of the three dragons club. He hypnotizes him every day, leaves a deep spiritual mark in his heart, and eventually he will become a servant of Sunan. These three dragons will reach an agreement with the sun moon group. Once it takes a long time, they may master some secrets of the sun moon group.


    Sunan, Sunan wants to control several gang leaders, but now the spirit is not enough and the realm is not enough. It is reluctant to control one, but you can rest assured that Sunan will break through soon.


    "Hehe, Sunan, Sunan has made a breakthrough in training today. Sunan needs to take genetic medicine.


    Send mail one by one.


    Seeing an e-mail, Sunan was surprised and said, "big black, don''t mess around. The mortality of genetic drugs is very high.


    Huike, Southern Jiangsu cats have several lives and are not afraid of death at all. These days, Southern Jiangsu has read a variety of scientific materials on the light brain. Southern Jiangsu has a lot of research on genetics. You humans are useless. Ah, afraid of death, Southern Jiangsu''s animal world has been dying. The jungle is very strong. Southern Jiangsu are in the city, and their companions are often killed by stray dogs. What is this? You haven''t even seen life and death now, ha ha ha.


    Daheishan laughed at Sunan in his e-mail: "the six classics say that life and death are a major event, and it changes very quickly. Life is like a dream and starts again and again.


    Well, Sunan doesn''t interfere with you. Sunan doesn''t know what genetic medicine you want to take. Sunan people must study it systematically.


    This is very simple. This is a genetic medicine for cats, a genetic medicine called "thunder beast". Sunan happened to find at the three dragons meeting that the president would take it personally during his life and death, so Sunan took it and prepared to take it away. "The big black video became a bottle of genetic medicine.


    The potion glittered with a wonderful luster. It was only a bottle the size of a thumb. In the bottle, lightning seemed to ring.


    Needless to say, there are at least tens of thousands, even tens of millions, of this genetic medicine. Of course, the treasure of the three dragons club is the second, that is, if it is removed, the bad people will die. As a result, no one dares.


    Sunan hurried to inquire about the Thunderbird and found that it was a big cat on another planet. It was like an electricity, lightning, roaring like lightning, and even tore up its armor.


    After catching the lightning beast, human beings study its life genes, make genetic drugs, enhance human physique, and even make the human body resist high-voltage current without death.


    However, the death rate of this genetic agent is very high, reaching nearly 10%. Some people will not die, but the increase of power is not obvious due to genetic conflict.


    By the way, the big black cat is also an authentic cat. They should have genetic similarities and better choices. "Sunan also looked up at the brain of the lamp, but found that no one used cats for experiments, and Sunan didn''t know what would happen after eating.


    In addition, no rich man would do such a stupid thing if he took out a bottle of genetic medicine for the cat to drink.


    Maybe in the elite area, but southern Jiangsu can''t get any information from the elite area at all.


    Elite areas are completely separated from ordinary areas.


    In particular, the big black cat "is not an ordinary cat, it is also a cat. After fetal interest training, the gene should be strengthened, and the probability of taking gene medicine should be much higher than that of ordinary people. These days, Sunan will start injecting Thunderbird gene medicine. I wish Sunan good luck." the big black cat hung up the email.


    What a crazy cat "Sunan always thinks it''s good to keep human genes. In order to pursue power, changing genes has a abnormal feeling. Maybe it''s a kind of spiritual cleanliness.


    However, the injection of genetic drugs into cats by big black cats is not a fundamental change.


    At present, everything is calm.


    Southern Jiangsu practices every day, practices again, lives in seclusion, learns knowledge, practices martial arts, and recuperates the mind. Ten days have passed, fifteen days have passed, and twenty days have finally arrived.


    "All the newly graduated high school graduates are here. Today is the physical examination of the star University!" This is the headmaster''s email.


    Sunan immediately drove a flying car into the sky. About ten minutes later, it slowly landed at the school. Now he has enough money to buy a car. At the same time, he is also a star citizen and is fully qualified to drive a car.


    As soon as he fell to the school, he saw a floating small warship parked above his head, then slowly pressed down and finally landed on the playground.


    "This is the battleship of star University." when Sunan was shocked, Sunan saw many stars on this small battleship. It consists of four big words: "star University".


    Then, the war opened, and a group of scholars in white appeared, wearing helmets, which turned out to be the same low weapon armor!


    The headmaster has come forward and compared it with one of the scholars and the data of the other party. After half an hour, go and have a look.


    One of the white scholars shouted, "all the students lined up in turn and entered the warship for physical examination!" there is no noise, no noise, no disobedience to orders, otherwise you will bear the consequences!


    All the students are shaking!


    They know that no consortium or official can match the star University. At this time, even the son of a Beijing tycoon can be killed on the spot, regardless of all responsibilities.


    In previous terms of office, the eldest son was not satisfied with the arrangement of star university exams and wanted to shine, so he was detained and exiled.


    Sunan, come in and check. A white robot cheered fiercely.


    At least it has strong vitality. "When Sunan hears this voice, Sunan can secretly guess its vitality:" Sunan doesn''t know whether it is a student of a star University.


    He took a step.

 Chapter 742

    There is a lot of space in the warship. He lay in bed as required and began to have a physical examination. Above, the huge light brain is calculating various data to check the human body''s vital capacity, cell structure, blood, various organs, brain nerves, bones, bone marrow, and the scanning of the whole body. There are no secrets.


    Qualified, you can take the exam of star University! ¡°


    The scan was completed in three minutes and a sound appeared on the bright brain.


    Sunan can finally breathe a sigh of relief. The physical examination has finally passed.


    As long as you pass the physical examination, you will certainly have no problem in the next examination. Congratulations. After you pass the physical examination, your qualification will be recorded on your chip. A white man came up and said, "now you can''t leave the warship. Please go to the lounge to rest. When the students of Xinhua Middle School finish the physical examination, you will send you to the examination room and directly participate in all the physical examinations


    Sunan knew that what others said at this time must not be refuted. He quietly went to the designated place, a lounge, and began to meditate on his knees. The passage of time had no effect on him. He was like a stone.


    Three hours later, the physical examination was over.


    He heard a taxi in white say, "after this physical examination, there are 15 qualified people in Xinghua middle school!


    "Only 15?" Sunan opened his eyes of "June 40" and found that the difficulty of XingKong university examination had increased in the past. Vitality can also take the examination. Now only with strong vitality can they be qualified to take the examination.


    Everyone was so nervous sitting in the cabin that he didn''t know what would happen in the next exam.


    Because this is an exam about the fate of life. Admit that if carp jump the dragon''s gate and fail the exam, they will disappear from the public.


    Everyone is eager to move forward, fight in the starry sky, shed blood, and become the elite of mankind and the famous heshwei!?


    All the students are ready, and the war begins to fly. "A taxi dressed in White told! Wow, the whole warship reached the sea in a few minutes. I don''t know how many times the speed of sound is higher than the speed of sound.


    It is still a wormhole jumping base at sea.


    At this time, Sunan saw the whole sea, together with a huge team ship, which was several times larger than the warship that went to Kubo last time. His small warship entered the belly of the ship, and then a white man said: "You all get up, come with southern Jiangsu and enter the interior of the big mothership. The candidates on earth will concentrate here and jump to the place where you take the exam, okay?


    "Sunan understood." Sunan looked at Luohan and Xueling and found that the two women had not seen each other for 20 days, and they were more energetic. It seemed that they were also sprinting desperately for the past 20 days.


    At this time, we can''t talk more. We can only make eye contact. The warship jump is much larger because it is a candidate for the whole earth. Last time, Huacheng had only one student.


    As the white soldiers entered the Mothership cabin, Sunan saw that the huge cabin was like a huge stadium, in which there were more than 10000 students.


    There is no doubt that this is the master of students all over the world.


    Among them, there are many strong breaths. Sunan found that several are as strong as their own students! Vitality may also be here.


    Just as he was sitting on the bed according to the instructions of the white warrior, a fierce expression suddenly made his hair stand up all over his body.


    He looked at the past, but it was a river.


    At this time, Liu was still with the big boys in Beijing. Yu Muhua''s vitality was greatly improved. Breathing and angry waves, if you guessed well, it might have arrived.


    However, what is more shocking is the current situation.


    He breathed silently, but slept there like an ancient beast, giving people a very fierce soul breath. Sunan suddenly had an illusion and echoed in his heart: "Sunan, this time you are destined to die.


    Enter the field! "Southern Jiangsu moves everywhere, and immediately knows that this is the state of entry, transmitting ideas for space!


    This river has actually reached this level, which is stronger than itself! Moreover, the vitality of the other party seems to surpass itself.


    He immediately meditated on the brain of the universe and disintegrated the illusion of the river. He didn''t know why the river could settle down, but he couldn''t.


    He has no reason to practice "big dream Sutra" from high school. "Sunan, little bastard, you are always a soft egg!" he is afraid of hands and feet. Even if you have more adventures and secrets, it is also a waste! When the warship jumps to rofloxacin, Sunan will kill you! Let you howl to death, and so on. "He closes his eyes: "The vitality of Southern Jiangsu has come, and the soul of Southern Jiangsu has been fixed. Enjoy the last moment of life. As the bastard blood of Southern Jiangsu, you should not exist in this world.


    Sunan was silent. He was thinking about the words on the river, as if he had understood why he couldn''t calm down.


    Luo Jiaxing, this exam is in luoshaxing. Rosa, it means bleeding and mutilation! "Sunan said calmly," maybe it''s time to release Sunan''s heart. "When you can''t stand it, you don''t have to stand it anymore¡°


    The examination of Xingrui university is held in losashing. This is a planet where prisoners are exiled. The night is cold and the day is hot enough to hurt people. The earth is extremely dangerous and there are many fierce beasts.


    Loxacin is completely different from Kubo star. Jewelry star has a pleasant climate and is not dangerous. On LOSA, the light climate can be fatal.


    Start wormhole jumping!


    All the students entered the Mothership, and their brains made a loud sound. Meanwhile, more than 10000 students were lying in bed. A huge lid covered them, completely closed them, and an energy pool filled them. This team ship is much more advanced.


    Huge energy was generated. Sunan felt that only on the big ship, a huge wormhole was born, and then the Mothership entered it and disappeared.


    He has lost consciousness.


    The silvery white stone is moving again, absorbing a lot of energy from wormhole jumping.


    The stone in front of him moves constantly, and the pattern is dense. This time, Sunan is having that dream again. Sewer life, dry body.


    Every time he dreams, he feels different. Martial arts and experience increase every time.


    And his vitality will slowly improve, and his cells will be more powerful. Every time the wormhole jumps up, he will get a lot of benefits, but he still doesn''t understand the pattern on the Milky stone.


    If you don''t understand what you don''t understand, you won''t think about it. This stone is also something outside the body. The important thing is to improve your own spiritual realm. He reached the state very slowly. It can be seen that stone is only a resource, and more importantly, heart.


    Sunan doesn''t know how long it took. Wormhole jumping completely ignores time.


    Suddenly, everyone was shocked and woke up from "fake death". Knowing that the wormhole jump was over, he came to loxacin.

 Chapter 743

    Everybody, get off the ship at once! " A sound came in and the hatch opened. Everyone gets down from the metal bed, automatically transmits through the energy flow, and waits for his feet to stand firm. In front of him is the hall.


    Outside the hall were rugged rocks and hot stars, not the sun, but a light brighter than the sun.


    Many students looked around and knew that they were no longer on earth. This is roxacin!


    A native dressed in white stepped forward and said in the hall, "the examination of this star university is a big examination for the whole human students. The basis of the examination is roxacin! "" each of you should know that loxacin''s environment is not good! This is a place where criminals are exiled. Once you leave this base, you will become the target of powerful criminals and even eat your flesh and blood! It is common for people to eat people here. Your current base is a global regional base. At the same time, there are various candidates for human planets today, such as Mars area, lunar zone, etc. today''s exam is for survival! You are only allowed to carry a pot of water, a tube of nutrition, and other tools. You can''t live on Luosha island for days.


    How long will you live? "Was Sunan stunned?


    He knew that there was no halo in the world of roxacin. He could only take a pot of water and a tube of nutrients. He couldn''t eat it and couldn''t live for two or three days. Watching the stars shining outside the base, the temperature was at least over. It would heat people to death.


    Human beings, in the cold universe, one is survival, so your most important test is survival, survival people, strong people. "The white scholar said coldly," God! "If you live, you will be qualified to take the next exam. Southern Jiangsu doesn''t care what you do! Only Wang Yu can live!


    Now, you can leave the base! Remember, there is a water source 100 kilometers away from the base. You must find the water source first! Also, do you have any students who want to drop out? You can drop out now and the southern Jiangsu will send you back, otherwise the southern Jiangsu will not die outside


    Said another native in white.


    To choose not to take the exam, this is the last chance. Once you enter the examination room, you can''t resign.


    Many candidates in the global field have not wavered, and they all said they would not quit. This is a desperate struggle in life. Those who are qualified to take the exam are excellent people. In this case, they will not give up automatically.


    You know, once you give up, you can''t take the next exam. Life is just this opportunity.


    This is also a test for star universities.


    Well, none of you said you would resign. Good luck! Sunan hopes you will live until the end of the exam. "Finally, the white soldier said," energy, start!


    Suddenly, a large amount of solid energy scattered and wrapped all the students. At the same time, Sunan also had a pot of water and a tube of nutrients in his hand.


    Before coming, everyone was clean and smooth, and did not bring any supplies or weapons except chip clothes. Young masters were no exception. Liu and Yu Muhua, the son of a big man in Beijing and the sons of other groups on earth, were treated equally.


    Just like the Mecca experiment, it was impossible. As soon as the energy flashed, all the people were sent out. All the candidates went outside the base, and the gate of the base was completely closed.


    The intense heat wave and rolling heat wave hit Sunan''s whole body. He immediately contracted the hole to prevent the loss of water.


    There is a high temperature outside, and most people will be injured immediately. These students with strong vitality can bear it. Each student can immediately move forward, cross the gravel plain and walk 100 kilometers where there is water source to survive.


    Of course, where there is water, there must be prisoners living in it. This is very dangerous. But only when the sunans reach the water source can they find a way to make a living, and they can''t stay here.


    These students are full of vigor and vitality. Their physique is several times that of ordinary people. With shoes on, although the ground is very hot, they can also run very fast.


    Just then, there was a sudden loud noise, which shocked many students and made their eardrums ache.


    As soon as a few numbers flashed, they wrapped up all the students in southern Jiangsu, Luohan, Xueling and Xinghua.


    This is Liu, Yu Muhua, and the sons of several big men in Beijing. "Liu, what do you want to do?" Sunan is very calm.


    Less traffic and let Sunan talk. "Yu Muhua sneered and said that Sunan had no grievances. Sunan didn''t want to deal with you, but you played Sunan and Sunan, which made Sunan very sad. "But this time, Sunan can persuade Liu not to kill you. Sunan knows you have a secret. Give it to Sunan, you and the two little beauties, and give Sunan all the nutrition and water¡°


    Do you want the water and nutrition of Southern Jiangsu? "Xueling and Luohan look ugly. They know that there are more than 100 kilometers of water sources. In such hot weather, if they don''t supplement these things on the road, they may dehydrate and die halfway.


    Yes, Sunan people are gone, and you are there. "Yu Muhua pointed to several students in Xinghua City and said," hand it over, too. Don''t let Sunan do it.


    The river looked at the scene coldly, did not speak, was calm and leisurely, and seemed to be watching how to solve the problem in southern Jiangsu.


    "Yes, you all handed in the water and nutrients." the big boys laughed. They blocked the road and prevented Sunan and Shirley Rohan from eloping.


    These two little beauties can play for Southern Jiangsu. "He is a nobody and is unscrupulous on roxacin.


    "Yu Muhua, don''t push people too hard." Sunan frowned and said, "in this case, losing water and nutrition is a dead end.


    It''s better to die late than to die early. "Yu Muhua held in his arms:" Sunan only knows that luofloxacin has a greater hope and gets more water and nutrition. "So Sunan doesn''t care whether you fight or not. First of all, Sunan will kill you on the spot. Even if you survive, when you return to the earth, your family and you won''t have a good life.


    In that case, Sunan will give it to you.


    Sunan said, "Sunan hopes you can let go of Sunan''s family, Xueling and Luohan." when he speaks, he loses water and nutrition.


    How cowardly "Yu Muhua grabbed water and nutrition and beckoned. He knew what Sunan could do. His identity showed that he could kill Sunan. Sunan could not touch his hair.


    Just as he took the water and nutritious potion, Sunan roared angrily, the wind and thunder roared from a distance, and many people were knocked to the ground at once.


    All rivers can be brushed clean. Take three steps back. He feels very dangerous.


    At this time, Sunan directly rushed over and killed five fingers. When his head fell, big thunder pressed it down with force. The double oppression of spirit and body had reached Mu Hua''s head.


    Yu Muhua roared, unable to hide, and worked hard.

 Chapter 744

    His arm was broken. When he felt his neck tight, he was caught by Sunan''s backhand. His fingers clung to his throat, and his water and nutrition were taken away.


    Luohan, Xueling, continue! " Once Sunan loses it. At this time, Yu Muhua was tightly hugged by Sunan and blushed. He said angrily, "Sunan, how dare you!" how dare you treat Sunan like this! What''s your identity?


    Sunan let Yu Muhua go. "Liu''s eyes twinkled:" do you want to make trouble for your family? "


    "It''s no big deal." Sunan tightly hugged Yu Muhua''s neck, and his tone was unprecedentedly flat: "in fact, Sunan has always been very patient, that is, Sunan hopes you can connect Sunan to the bottom line, which makes Sunan unbearable." you really did it. Sunan wants to thank you for helping Sunan practice. As a reward, Yu Muhua, Sunan decided to send you on the road.


    Suddenly, his whole body turned into a fierce force and twisted.


    Yu Muhua''s neck turned, and all his nerves were interrupted by him! Then he flew! Kicked Yu Muhua''s heart.


    Yu Muhua''s big man was kicked away and fell into the blood body in the air. His life completely left his body


    Sunan can even play iron ball, not to mention Yu Muhua. The big man''s son in Beijing was killed so clean by him. "It really dripped." killing Yu Muhua in an instant, Sunan felt that the whole mind had changed, put down all the shackles, and the soul was no longer hindered.


    His heart trembled and dispersed, terrified. This is the "entrance".


    Killing Muhua is nothing. The important thing is that you don''t care about each other''s identity, have no scruples and fear.


    He knew that he had finally broken through and reached the realm of "entering". His spiritual level was no longer different. There were still a few big but few looking at the river with two eyes.


    His eyes were like a knife. He broke through all the obstacles: "today, leave your life here.


    See through life and death, despair, chaos, Sunan''s heart to kill! Those who worry about Sunan killed Sunan!


    At this time, Sunan finally did it, so he could "line up" to kill Yu Muhua, and his family would be persecuted, but he still did so.


    Let go of your hands and feet, let go of your heart, and break the barriers and concerns of that layer of heart. There is no attachment. You just need to understand that the world is empty and have a big dream for a hundred years. What''s the matter with killing?


    Does he really think he is a strong man now? It is mainly a state of mind. Without a state of mind, he is not a strong man at all.


    In the past, Liu said that he was weak and there was nothing wrong with him. Southern Jiangsu was a Confucian, but southern Jiangsu would not.


    He roared again, "gale seal" and "big lightning seal" shook. Between the two blows, the heat wave raged in all directions and rushed into the river.


    Kill this man first, kill him!


    At this moment, Sunan shot like thunder, and his palm roared like thunder.


    In his long roar, great spiritual power bombarded the river, which is "nostalgia and killing Wei"! Once Sunan entered the field of "entry", all spiritual power in Sunan has been released, and the meditation on the cosmic brain has been increased ten times!


    His initial vitality came. After ten days of efforts, although he did not increase much, he also vaguely broke through the trend of breakthrough. Now, after jumping over the wormhole of the big ship, he modified his meat cells again to make his vitality reach the limit.


    In addition, he just broke through the realm of "entering", and the residual halo stored in the body was completely combined with the cells. Almost in an instant, he broke through again!


    Sunan thinks that he can control every cell and every part of the body''s endocrine, and he can accurately control every subtle change.


    It turns out that the body of Southern Jiangsu still retains many auras of heaven and earth,


    It can''t be absorbed. Now it can be integrated into the body. "Entering the mind" is regarded as spiritual training in southern Jiangsu. Those who have not been digested enter brain cells and stimulate endocrine in the original storage of heaven and earth aura


    A cool breath revolved around his body, and all the heat was washed away. Even less than ten meters away from his body, people felt the cool wind, and the temperature had at least decreased.


    Vitality, promotion! "In the attack, the long roar became louder and louder, like a wire thrown into the clouds. His whole body breathed so much that he was on an equal footing with the river.


    At this moment, his vitality came! The river hit hard, and it was difficult for Sunan to kill him.


    Little bastard, let Sunan tell you that everything you do is futile! The whole body of the river is flying, with the smell of ghosts and gods, and the spiritual power is also concentrated to the extreme.


    His hair fluttered and his eyes were like electricity: "go to hell! The fists of ghosts and gods have been driven away.


    The two men''s fists collided in the air. A whirlwind blew the ground and shallow gravel.


    Sunan took three steps back, and the river took three steps back. Kill! "Sunan came again, almost endless. His body was like the wind, his palms were like thunder, waving, a series of huge explosions around the river.


    His combat experience has been richer than that of the river. Now his vitality is equal to that of the river, and his spiritual strength is stronger. Now he has an overall advantage.


    He''ll kill each other at once


    The south of Jiangsu is like cotton. In fact, it weighs ten thousand kilograms. One stroke can knock down a wall. Both speed and explosive power have won the river.


    Lei Yin of the great emperor, what kind of martial arts is the great wind seal?


    For several seasons, there was only the floating of Qi and blood on the river. Venus knew that he had suffered internal injury.


    He cried out, and his clothes on his upper body were all school: "little bastard, Sunan can''t believe you have risen to this point!" Sunan will count how you learn martial arts and dragon elephants to fight the power of heaven¡°


    Cheng Yi''s terrible breath came out of his body. He seemed to be resurrected as an ancient monster, like a dragon. His steps were like elephants, trampling on the earth and breaking through the sky!


    This is the level of martial arts. The Dragon elephant breaks the power of the sky. With one hit, with a crazy hydraulic trend!?


    You''re going to die today! "Sunan doesn''t always keep Sunan''s hand. Sunan has no original taboo. Sunan tries its best to attack! Don''t say that the other party is a level of martial arts, even if the level is what?


    His body moved like ghosts and ghosts. The wind blew air and roared like thunder: "let''s see the real thunder of martial arts!


    He thundered. This time, it was incredible. With a roar, mixed with the sound of gas waves, he spread all the rubble on the ground to the distance.


    His momentum is higher than the river!


    After the decision, the temperament and spirit have undergone fundamental changes, fully functioning, running and roaring! All onlookers seem to have a mental illusion: in the vast starry sky, a great emperor stood high, raised his hands, and a planet was blown up by him.

 Chapter 745

    Hard! Sunan doesn''t dodge at all.


    Ronald knew that the two collided, the river was turned back by him, hit his arm, and immediately broke, weak and unable to lift.


    This failure, he could not resist, a row retreated, but how could he resist the speed of Southern Jiangsu?


    "Wind!" Sunan is with you.


    The spring breeze crept into the night, and the emperor hit him.


    With a crackling sound, the whole river flew up like straw and fell to the ground. No! "Hekou vomited blood, reluctantly stood up and sat on the ground with a desperate expression on his face. He saw that his physical condition was very clear and serious! If there was rescue elsewhere, but this was roxacin, the hope was slim


    Liu hated the voice and said, "Sunan, dare you do this to Sunan!" the sun and Moon Group will kill all your family! Your father Zhendong, brother Tao and sister Xuan will be abused and killed


    nonsense!


    Sunan is running forward, feet! A series of flying kicks. Kicked on the head of the river.


    The head of the river exploded and the brain flowed out. Even the highest technology of mankind can''t save it. It''s clean and can kill people without blinking an eye.


    He died in the wood flowers and willows. Sunan''s eyes didn''t fluctuate at all. This was the realm of entering. Mount Tai collapsed in front of his face and didn''t change color.


    However, this is still the realm of "Xiaoding". It will be affected by various earth changes. Unless it reaches "Changding", it will be very serious.


    A blessed person, a good man and woman, should live by sending anutoro and three Bodhisattvas out. What if you conquer your heart? "Sunan suddenly thought of such a judgment. Four words made him guess again and again.


    These four words are not suppressed, but "should live like" means, with a great desire, how to maintain this state of mind? People''s feelings, sometimes generous, sometimes blood, sometimes calm, sometimes decisive killing, all these are emotional changes. Some people rush for a moment and regret afterwards.


    This mentality cannot last long.


    For example, a person makes a great wish to save his life, but after a long time, his heart will be tired, and the heart of the Bodhisattva will retreat and cannot stay in this state.


    Therefore, in the "Vajra Sutra", it is necessary for Bodhi to ask Buddha and those who want to become Buddha, how to keep this brave and progressive heart and never retreat?


    These were nine deaths without regret.


    "Sunan, let''s go." Sunan picked up the remaining water and nutrient solution on the river and said hello to Xueling and Luohan. "There are several more in Beijing. Sunan will hand over your water and nutrient solution, and Sunan will not kill you.


    Sunan people hand it over, Sunan people hand it over. "Just arrogant Beijing looks like the earth, and one of them is shaking.


    They are not afraid of the role of heaven and earth, but Sunan directly killed Yu Muhua and Liu. They know that the other party has been unscrupulous and don''t care about killing them.


    Wait, wait, "a man said," Sunan, can you let Sunan leave water and nutrition? "Sunan promised that when you return to the earth, Sunan will form an alliance with you against the sun moon group and the Yu Muhua family.


    It doesn''t matter. "Sunan didn''t say:" Sunan wants to kill you, but it will lose its interest in killing, so Sunan will let you live. If yu Muhua''s family fight back, Sunan will uproot them all.


    These people are not worth killing.


    He turned around and gave the water and nutrient solution from Muhua River to Luohan snow ridge to Luohan snow ridge. He had the vitality of not eating or drinking for a long time. He also had his own water and nutrient solution, which could last for at least seven days. Without looking at the river and Yu Muhua''s body, he flew quickly to the water source. Even under the high temperature, more than 100 kilometers was nothing to him.


    After drinking the water, Luohan and Xueling felt a little cold, so they ran away with spirit and followed him.


    The stars in the sky shone several times as bright as the sun. Ten minutes later, he and Yu Muhua became mummies.


    Five hours later, after walking more than 100 kilometers between Southern Jiangsu and Luohan snow ridge, we finally saw the boundless lake in front. The cool steam and wind blew past, and the temperature dropped by at least 20 degrees.


    This is a catchment area.


    In the lake, there are also fish swimming. There is no shortage of food and water. It''s cool!


    Xueling Luohan jumped into the lake recklessly. He was wet and cool. He almost fell into his body all the way. Thanks to two pots of water, he survived.


    Unfortunately, within five hours, both cans of water will be drunk. If they don''t find the water source, they will soon die of thirst


    On the way, they saw at least dozens of students walking, so they fell and couldn''t stand up anymore.


    "Wait!" Sunan waved to stop it and had a drink. "Come out! Just then, three people jumped out of the deep grass by the water. All of them were naked and showed their tops. They were lying in ambush in the water as if waiting for something. They had shocking tattoos on their bodies, and their vitality was very strong. At least they had arrived.


    Exiled criminals! "Luohan and Xueling tremble. If they just go to take a bath, they will be successfully attacked by these three criminals! Because these three criminals have strong vitality, they are definitely fierce criminals.


    "Suicide" Sunan said something.


    As soon as the voice fell, the three xiutou criminals took the sharp thorns in their hands, pierced their hearts, then took them off and fell down. They listened carefully to the words of Southern Jiangsu and committed suicide.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Sunan closed his eyes, radiated his spirit, and opened it in about three minutes: "You can pour water into the kettle, take a bath and catch some fish. The fish of Rosa star are delicious, but the best thing is that before nightfall, the sunans must leave here and find some bandits to dig a good hole to hide, otherwise the night temperature here will be below zero and the sunans will freeze to death.


    Luohan and Xu Ling hurried to take a bath. They couldn''t see the freshness all over them, so they saw a fish swimming to them automatically in the water. They grabbed it quickly and caught more than a dozen fish in a row.


    This fish is as big as a slap, but the fangs on its mouth are so fierce that it can bite off human bones, several times more fierce than piranhas. If people attract these fish into the water, I''m afraid they will bite white bones.


    But now the fish are obedient, needless to say, because of the urging of Southern Jiangsu. This is a firm and sacred force. As long as all sentient beings have ideas, Southern Jiangsu must listen to the Tao.


    The three gangsters were lurking in the water. Why didn''t they be bitten by fish? "Luohan was a little confused.


    They were stained with juice, and the fish hated the smell. "Sunan walked between them, left here and hid in the cave where the gangsters lived. Strange man.


    A gangster''s body was left here at random. Southern Jiangsu, Xueling and Luohan continued to run.


    About an hour later, Sunan saw several bare mountains in the distance, full of dark rocks and no shade, but there were deep caves at the foot of the mountain. Sunan didn''t know where to go.


    This is where the three gangsters live.

 Chapter 746

    Through mind control hypnosis, Sunan got what Sunan wanted from their brains.


    Become a hypnotist, divine, spiritual dialogue, and convey the soul. That''s the cave where the gangster lives. Sunan, go in. Sunan can''t stand baking in the hot sun for a long time. "Sunan also feels the heat and pain of his skin. Although he is energetic, he is also flesh and blood. If he sunburn here for a day, his skin will fall off and live until he dies in the sun.


    Not for fun.


    If there were such heat on the earth every day, mankind would have been extinct. "Look! What''s that?" cried the snow spirit.


    The three quickly approached the cave and saw some clothes and blood scattered at the cave, as well as a broken arm, which seemed to have been pulled down alive!


    This is the handhold of the examinee of the star University. "Sunan sighed for a long time and said," they were chased and dragged back. I''m afraid they were only eaten by their arms¡°


    On Rosa, there is a shortage of materials. Eating and drinking is definitely a big thing, and people don''t eat a lot. None of the exiled prisoners is good, and the survivors are fierce and disabled.


    The candidates of star University met them. The thin and tender meat is definitely a big meal. The cut meat is roasted in the sun. It is a delicious meal.


    Moreover, these candidates grew up taking the elixir of immortality, and eating their meat makes up for it.


    Sunan even suspected that some students would kill and eat their companions'' meat without supplies.


    A survival test of star University was held on Luosha star, that is, it makes people feel the cruelty of blood. Everything is for survival. One goal of human beings in the universe is survival.


    Not only the three gangsters but also other powerful people lived in the cave! Even the examinee who went to the lake to get water was killed and dragged back to eat. Southern Jiangsu should be careful! "Xueling frowned, used to life and death, not a little girl:" Southern Jiangsu must seize the cave, or they will freeze to death at night¡°


    Although the lake is dozens of kilometers away from here, it is not convenient to get water every day, but the cave is closest to the lake. The southern Jiangsu people occupied the cave, and many people may rob it. Luohan knows that the situation is very serious.


    Dozens of kilometers around the lake are exposed rocks, and the nearest cave is very popular.


    Bandits, students will fight for this position and spend difficult years. The key point of Rosa is that one day you must find a hiding place, or you will die 100%.


    Every hiding place has countless blood and life. "What should Sunan do now? Go to the cave? When Sunan is out in the sun, Sunan is already dizzy." Xue Ling knows that if she basks in the sun for another hour, she may fall to the ground.


    "Don''t panic, there must be gangsters waiting for Sunan to enter! Unfortunately, they don''t know Sunan is an intermediate hypnotist." there was a sneer on Sunan''s face, and suddenly there was a long roar and bombardment of the cave.


    The roar is like a long dragon. The whole mountain is shaking, the mountain is buzzing, and Luohan and Xueling are dizzy when they cover their ears. They can imagine that people in the depths of the cave will be scared to death when they hear it.


    The thunder seal of the great emperor, like a blue thunderbolt, sent out lightning. Enough!


    It made a sound and rolled over and out on an equal footing with southern Jiangsu.


    Two waves beat, causing a whirlwind.


    A man appeared at the entrance of the cave. He was covered with blood, with high long hair and dirty face. He stripped off the candidate in a new dress full of blood.


    As soon as he appeared, his fierce soul covered the sun. Xueling and Luohan immediately felt that the temperature around him had dropped, but they were a little cold and their bodies were shaking.


    In addition, behind the shawl freak, there were many ghosts crawling out, as if he had brought the whole hell! Sunan clenched his head with both hands and made a sound again. Ray killed the devil.


    All the fantasies disappeared.


    Is this entering the state? "The strange man was surprised, and the metal friction sound in his throat was like:" will anyone enter this field among the candidates of star universities? "It was really amazing¡°


    Are you a prisoner? A hypnotist? "When Sunan looked at the momentum of the strange man, he knew that the other party was a hypnotist, and he was still on the ancient bear Chu mountain. Prisoner? Ha!" the strange man opened his hair and revealed an old man''s face about years old, with blood on his mouth. It was obvious that he ate people: "yes, Sunan is a prisoner. You are a human candidate on the earth.


    Yes, "Sunan didn''t do anything because he felt the power of strange people! Sunan used to be a man on Mars and was born and raised." the strange old man seemed very interested in talking to Sunan.


    "Nonsense, everyone is a native of the earth." Sunan withdrew his mouth and said: your eyes are bad. You want to eat Sunan people, don''t you?


    Yes, "the strange old man said bluntly," you are very strong. Sunan has never seen a strong student like you. You must have taken some kind of elixir, or. "His nose sniffed:" halo of heaven and earth? "Have you absorbed the spirit stone? What delicious flesh and blood. If you eat your flesh and blood, you can supplement the energy loss of Sunan for so many years


    Living in such a harsh environment of Rosa, age is very harmful to the body.


    You can''t eat Sunan. Everyone is a hypnotist in the middle, and the vitality of Sunan has come. You should be similar to or better than Sunan. "Sunan sees through everything:" well, let Sunan people live in


    In a cave, the well water will not break through the river.


    The strange old man leaned and had to let three people in: "I can''t stand for half an hour outside in the sun. Every bit of physical strength of Luo Zhixing is very precious. Why waste it on meaningless struggle?"


    Sunan people have reached an agreement, and Sunan people will not interfere! "Sunan nodded to welcome Luohan Xueling:" Sunan people go in, it''s cool, and the days are still long under the protection of health.


    When he spoke, he was so close to the old freak that he had to pass by.


    Suddenly, when the two of them collided, Sunan roared, slammed like the wind and tore open each other''s head.


    The strange old man was a stubborn smile, with a finger sticking out and pointing to Sunan''s throat.


    This is all murder. At the same time, no one believes anyone. Sunan stretches his head and shrinks his neck. Sunan''s head is down. Sunan sends out a posture, which is great in the wind seal, such as the wind hanging upside down in the sky. The strange man, on the other hand, bends his fingers, contracts violently, and rotates with one hand, just like a grinding fan.


    The two men completely fought together, retreated at the same time, and the great power hit southern Jiangsu again and again. In the middle of this division, he felt that the energy of the strange man and the old man was infinite, and he gave full play to the essence of ancient martial arts.


    The strange old man had electric eyes. His body leaned against the rock and showed signs of cracking.

 Chapter 747

    What a nice young man. " There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth: "it has been ten years since Sunan was exiled to loxacin. When Sunan came, there were many degradation in Sunan in these ten years. Sunan should leave. "However, with the martial arts experience of Southern Jiangsu, you can completely kill opponents of the same level. Where does your martial arts experience come from? Unlike students, Southern Jiangsu seems to see the essence of martial arts in you for hundreds of years.


    The martial arts of Southern Jiangsu is not bad. "Southern Jiangsu is also surprised secretly. The strange ancient martial arts" 400 "far exceeds the system of martial arts masters. The hands are harmonious and give people a natural taste.


    For example, if Sunan doesn''t get the martial arts experience of sewer in his dream, Sunan will be afraid that he will be defeated when he sees it one day.


    Your martial arts are very mysterious, but it''s a pity that you haven''t realized its essence. "" the strange old man sneered and said, "world martial arts are learned from the Wang family in southern Jiangsu. Wang Changrong in southern Jiangsu can be said to be proficient in all martial arts of the whole mankind! "Your martial arts have never been seen before. Some are similar to the fingerprints of Taoist radama and Buddhism, but they are very different. They have a mysterious cosmic atmosphere. This should not be martial arts on earth. Is it from an alien?


    What? "To Sunan''s surprise, Sunan didn''t expect that this strange man was so powerful that Sunan could see that Sunan''s martial arts came from another planet at a glance.


    Wang Jia? You are from the royal family. Why are you exiled here? Your name is Wang Changrong? There is only one person named Wang Daorong in southern Jiangsu. There are many people surnamed Wang in the world, but the only martial arts family is called "world martial arts learn from Wang" , is the family of Wu Xue emperor Wang Chao more than 200 years ago. The children of the Wang family claim to be proficient in all kinds of martial arts in the world. Countless new martial arts, physical exercise and spiritual training were proposed by the Wang family.


    Even the "three realms theory" which laid the foundation for spiritual practice was put forward by him.


    Emerge in an endless stream, the family is known as the giant family, but it is still a little smaller compared with the Wang family because the top experts in Wang family are endless.


    There are even rumors that Wang Chao, the ancestor of the Wang family, is still alive. But it hasn''t been there for at least years. No one knows whether he will live that long. It is an antique of this era.


    Wang Daorong and Sunan have never heard that there are too many Wang families in Sunan, human bases all over the earth, and thousands of people in the generation respected by Sunan. "Wang Changrong''s blood has not decreased.


    You were exiled to luoshaxing because you joined the Unity Organization. "Sunan suddenly said," only such a serious crime can you suffer painful exile and torture.


    Crime? Sunan thinks you are also a man of medieval origin. Sunan can''t believe you say that retro organizations are crimes? "Wang Changrong doesn''t care:" one day, Sunan will go out of this base, out of this prison and return to the world.


    Southern Jiangsu has some admiration for Wang Changrong.


    In addition, it is an ability to survive on LOSA island for up to ten years.


    "Wang Changrong, if Sunan don''t get out of this prison, Sunan will talk again. It will be very late. Sunan and Sunan''s classmates must avoid cold nights. Sunan don''t have time to talk to you here. You don''t have the strength to eat Sunan, and Sunan can''t kill you. Instead of losing both sides, it''s better to keep peace with each other. "Sunan suddenly thought that the stars in the sky began to fall and the cold in the air was getting wet. This was not an illusion of the soul, but a real cold from the material world.


    With the realm set by Southern Jiangsu, it is easy to understand the difference between the material world and the spiritual world.


    You are qualified to live in the cave. Go. "Wang Changrong''s strange eyes flashed out and went straight into the cave. Sunan stopped for a while. Sunan''s thoughts radiated clearly what happened in the cave. The field of entry is so special that spiritual power will radiate, and you can feel all the environment even in the dark night.


    Because this realm does not rely on the eyes to see, but completely explores the world with the heart. All things in the material world and all things in the material world can be remembered and clearly observed.


    "Let''s go in, Sunan. Wang Changrong has gone into another hole." Sunan immediately walked in: "the depth of this hole is like a maze. In all directions, you can live in many people''s holes. Sunan people live in the caves of three xiutou bandits. There is hay to keep warm and air flow to make a fire to keep warm.


    It''s getting dark. It''s too cold!


    In this speech, the twinkling stars in the sky fall, the earth leaves afterglow, and the cold wind blows from the sky. A person trembles when he speaks.


    After a few minutes, the temperature as high as zero disappeared completely and was replaced by below zero.


    The temperature changes so fast that the body can''t bear it.


    "Come on, come in with Sunan! The temperature outside will soon drop below zero." Sunan hurriedly said, "grab Sunan''s waist and don''t get lost!" if you stay outside, you will die.


    Luohan and Xueling knew they were fine. At this time, they didn''t care about anything. They immediately went to Sunan, put four soft arms around him and went in.


    The cave is narrow and dark.


    However, the temperature is much higher than the outside world, and the low temperature penetration is offset by the high temperature. Because the black rock on the top absorbs heat during the day, stores it in the depth and releases it slowly at night, the temperature of the hole * * is always above zero.


    The cold absorbed in the cave at night will also be preserved and slowly released during the day, making the cave much hotter than outside.


    Only in this way can Sunan people survive, and God will always leave the glimmer of life.


    When Sunan walks into the cave, it is always the sneak attack of Jing Ti Wang Changrong. Fortunately, he has reached the state of entry and can master each other''s actions. The other party''s hypnosis is helpless.


    If there is no entrance, nine out of ten people will be eaten by each other. What is the cannibalism that survives in Rosa''s harsh environment


    The cold outside poured in continuously. Southern Jiangsu "saw" the caves outside. There were cold winds, flying sand and stones everywhere, and even cold ice flowers falling in the air. Fortunately, he was the radiation of spiritual power and would not feel cold, otherwise his body would freeze.


    After about three hours of drilling, the three came to a cave deep in the cave, surrounded by warm rocks. The cave was as high as a man, covered with hay, a fire pit and some grease.


    Sunan doesn''t know where the grease comes from. Sunan can make a fire to keep warm.


    Do you still have nutrient solution? Don''t waste it. It''s very precious. "Sunan said," Sunan people eat fish to save energy. They don''t make a fire. Sunan people eat raw. "It''s cold and hot, and it''s easy to get sick. Are you okay¡°


    Don''t worry, Sunan people are in good health. "Luohan said:" before the exam, Sunan family spent 10 million yuan to give Sunan a high-tech fitness medicine to strengthen their physique, which is not so easy to get sick. "Xuelin is the same. Now their vitality has come.


    That''s good. "Sunan rest assured that vitality is not so easy to get sick. The immunity in the body is very strong, even if bacterial infection can be killed by immune cells.

 Chapter 748

    The physical quality of modern people is much better than that of the national era 200 years ago. More importantly, the vitality of Luohan and Xueling has come. Physical strength is definitely not a simple temperature change can be knocked down.


    Three people hid in the cave and ate fish fillets raw. Sunan took out a fish, turned Sunan''s fingernails and cut off a sharp blade.


    His nails are sharper than a knife edge. As soon as he catches them, he can dig out all the meat.


    The taste of these fish is very delicious. There is a smooth fat taste in the mouth. It is obviously a great supplement to physical strength. "Boy, this is the jade toothed fish on the lake. It tastes good." a voice passed down, and it was Wang Changrong: "Sunan just ate this fish and had a hard time, but he always ate fish and lacked all kinds of vitamins, which caused many diseases and slowly degraded the physical quality of Sunan. Fortunately, he killed several candidates today and got nutrition from their hands. Hey, exposure.


    It doesn''t look like something worth showing off. "When Sunan exudes the spirit of Sunan, Sunan sees Wang Changrong sitting on the other side


    cave.


    Deep down, there are three bodies next to him, tall and Bai Zhe''s skin, two men and one woman. They don''t seem to be Chinese, but Bai Jin.


    This time, there are more than 10000 students on earth. There are two dry people on the yellow people, six or seven dry people on the white people, and two or three dry people on other nationalities.


    Southern Jiangsu doesn''t kill the yellow people, especially the middle ancient students. These white people die when they die. "Wang Changrong and Ji Jie said with a smile." also, you see, the students who take these exams will eventually have companions eating companions. In the past decade, star universities have taken three exams on roxacin. Southern Jiangsu has seen a lot of people eat people. Young people, when you don''t have food and water, when you are young When you reach a desperate situation, the two little girls around you will become your food, and it will also be your food.


    It''s not funny at all. You can''t separate Sunan people. "Sunan mocked:" arhat, snow God, take a break and restore your strength. "Drink nutrition every day and supplement enough vitamins and other nutrients. Sunan people can eat fish as their staple food¡°


    Eat fish? It''s naive. The fish in Daogou lake only appear once a month. There are deep underground ditches thousands of meters deep at the bottom of the lake. These fish will come to the lake today and won''t appear at other times. Today''s exam choice of star university is to give you a chance. "Wang Changcai smiled again:" one day is a better day, and the next day is getting harder and harder. Hey, exposure, hey exposure. It''s not a short day.


    Haven''t you been ten years? "Xueling made a sound." it took ten years in southern Jiangsu, but southern Jiangsu ate people. "Wang Changrong sounded very depressed. "Little girl, there are many prisoners on this Rocha star. The caves in southern Jiangsu are a good place. Many prisoners will rob the caves in southern Jiangsu and be killed and eaten by Southern Jiangsu one by one. The prisoners you kill, that is, the food reserved in southern Jiangsu, will eat them if there is a shortage of food.


    "Stop," arhat said with an eyebrow, "cannibalism really has no moral bottom line and loses humanity. This matter is not worth discussing.


    What a cowardly little girl. "Wang Changrong took a breath and suddenly became interested in southern Jiangsu:" child, how about the long night when Southern Jiangsu people discuss martial arts? "What''s the name of your Alien martial arts?


    "The thunder seal of the great emperor and the wind seal of the great emperor." Sunan didn''t hide and said these two names: "one is thunder and the other is pure speed. What do you think?


    He has some confidence in actual combat experience, but he still lacks martial arts


    Wang Changrong''s understanding of Wushu can inspire himself.


    The second seal of wind and thunder? "The martial arts gossip palms of the kings in southern Jiangsu also have two forms: wind and thunder. The wind is Shunda and the thunder is earthquake, but it is very different from your idea. The book of changes says that if you follow the wind, a gentleman will act according to orders. Mr. Lei Zhen is afraid to practice. Wind and thunder gossip seems to be fast. In fact, your heart must not be radical and brave, but careful, such as walking on thin ice to control The power of wind and thunder. Sunan thinks you are still brave, so it won''t last long. "Wang Changrong explored the road of martial arts and immediately danced his eyebrows. There is a man who runs towards Sunan and is domineering for the masculinity of Sunan.


    When Sunan heard these words, Sunan remembered the figure of wind and thunder in the book of changes, which was combined with martial arts, but there was an inexplicable understanding


    Wang Changrong''s martial arts recuperation is far more advanced than him. He can learn a lot, but the more, the less he can take this person lightly.


    Can you show Sunan a set of thunder and thunder? "Wang Changcai said:" in exchange, Sunan will also show you the gossip works of the kings in Sunan


    No problem. "Sunan stood up and slowly practiced in this hole. In short, this martial arts is not meditation, but body movements. It is impossible to hide your head and tail if you want to communicate with Wang Changrong.


    Moreover, he now understands that this is not martial arts, but his heart. Even rivers can settle down. He has practiced the brain of the universe, but he has been unable to do this. This is that his heart has not been released and changed. No matter how powerful the sacred work is, he will not achieve anything.


    Real martial arts masters, spiritual masters, are open to pure martial arts communication. Don''t hide privacy and communicate directly.


    Although he and Wang Changrong are separated by several caves, Wang Changrong can definitely see that this is the privilege of access.


    In fact, Sunan is still secretly on guard for fear that the other party will hypnotize Luohan and Xueling.


    Fortunately, after his arrival, hypnosis rose sharply, and people had a new understanding of the brain of the universe. The promotion of hypnosis is definitely not a little


    He is eager to return to the earth and Xinghua City to see how many people he can hypnotize at one breath. Is Sunan afraid now? even to the extent that?


    You know, there''s a big difference between entrance and non entrance.


    In the past, he hypnotized, but now, it''s unusual for him to double.


    Today, jade is the wedding day in the city. First of all, I wish him a happy wedding, grow up together for a hundred years and give birth to your son as soon as possible! May all single brothers find their true love as soon as possible! In addition, he hopes his brothers can send blessings to his post in the book review area and let his wife know that he has many brothers! Brothers, Sunan, bless him! Let his wife see the blessings of Sunan people, will you?


    Outside the cave, the cold wind roared and the temperature dropped below zero or even lower. In particular, the wind and sand are very strong, blowing stones the size of the head and flying around, which can hit the broken blood flow in the head. In this weather, even in Mecca, you have to die.


    Even in the depths of the cave, Xueling and Luohan felt extremely cold. They hugged each other to keep warm. Even covered with hay, they were still shivering with cold


    "In such weather, if you stay outside, you will die. Sunan doesn''t know how many candidates can find caves as smoothly as Sunan to avoid them." Xueling sighed. If he didn''t follow Sunan, even if he found the cave, he would be eaten by criminals like Wang Changrong.

 Chapter 749

    In Rosa, there are gangs in every habitable cave. I don''t know how many criminals on this planet have been exiled for a hundred years.


    Every year, tens of millions of human criminals are released to support themselves. Almost no one can survive. Those who can survive are absolutely ruthless.


    But southern Jiangsu is not cold at all. His cells absorb the halo of heaven and earth and the energy of wormhole jumping. They vaguely have the taste of cold and invincible summer.


    At least the survival ability is much better than ordinary people. Even Wang Changcai is not as good as him.


    He rehearsed "the wind seal of the great emperor" and "the thunder seal of the great emperor" slowly, and Wang Changrong "observed carefully" in another cave and refused to give up any action.


    This is really an absolute martial arts research. "After reading the exercise questions, Wang Changrong sighed:" every action is natural and can''t be modified at all. There are no loopholes in the whole set of martial arts, and southern Jiangsu doesn''t know what people are surprised. "Thunder and lightning seal concussion, kill demons, wind seal is fast, and time passes. This martial arts can only be created by Wang Chao, the ancestor of the southern Jiangsu Wang family


    Have you seen your ancestors? "Asked Sunan hurriedly.


    Wang Chao was Emperor Wu in the national era many years ago. Now, he has put forward many martial arts theories. In the eyes of many masters, he is almost a sacred figure.


    No, "said Wang Changrong," Southern Jiangsu doesn''t know whether their ancestors died or lived, but their material and spiritual realm has reached a level that people can''t imagine. They shouldn''t die so easily. "According to the records of the Sunan family, more than 100 years ago, his vitality was in the triple digits. He was the one who broke the triple digits on the earth. Between the two breakthroughs, he disappeared, and no one knew where he had gone.


    Three digit vitality Sunan can''t imagine how powerful such a person is. "Have you seen a strong man with three digits?" how good are they? Now Sunan''s vitality is that it has always been very strong. It breaks the big iron ball with one hit, and the second of meters is equivalent to Superman. But compared with the strong two digits, it is very different from the strong two digits. What''s the number of digits? He can''t explain.


    I haven''t seen it before in southern Jiangsu, but the ancestors of Southern Jiangsu once did a nuclear explosion test. They stood in the middle of the nuclear explosion and lost no damage after the explosion. The strong in elite areas have also conducted human nuclear explosion tests in recent decades. "Wang Changrong shook his head.


    Human nuclear explosion test Sunan also heard that he has been unable to imagine that the central temperature of nuclear explosion can evaporate any substance. The temperature exceeds 10000 degrees, or even hundreds of millions of degrees. If people are flesh and blood, how can they survive in this world?


    A mountain will melt.


    However, the mystery of the human body is very powerful. In his memory, from the center of the dream, the strong man of the world can turn the river into the sea.


    "Sunan has a lot of inspiration for your wind thunder martial arts. In order to exchange etiquette, Sunan will give you the king''s gossip thunder hand to rehearse." while speaking, Wang Changrong also stood up and suddenly opened. One hand is thunder brown and the other hand is wind''s hand.


    You can see clearly that the left hand is thunder and the right hand is wind! Lightning is Yang, the wind is Yin, and the heart is dual-use. Wind and lightning break! The eight trigrams thunder palms of the kings in southern Jiangsu are two pairs of yin and Yang, water and fire are a pair of Yin and Yang, heaven and earth are yin and Yang, wind and thunder are a pair of yin and Yang, and Shanze is a pair of yin and Yang. It''s a pity that your wind and thunder seals are not divided into yin and Yang. Such a good martial art Art, if you can thunder with the left hand and wind with the right hand, it is perfect, and the power can be increased several times¡°


    His body seems to appear in two halves, one is hard and the other is soft, alternating with each other. The air flow in the hole forms a circle with a "curve" in the middle.


    Be careful, yin-yang conversion, left hand wind, right hand thunder.


    Suddenly, as soon as he changed, he replaced the palm of the wind with the palm of the wind. The hand of the wind was blown out by the palm of the wind. This rigid and soft change made people unable to think about the changes.


    Great! "Sunan just thinks that the martial arts of wind and thunder also have this mysterious feeling. It''s hard and soft to change. The left and right fight each other. Yin and Yang have no pole, and only nature. He can''t even do that now. He thunders with one hand.


    When thundering, the wind can''t work, and the wind can''t urge the thunder. Not to mention changing hands when playing Yin to Yang. The cultivation of Wushu is obviously not as good as Wang Changrong.


    After a set of boxing, Wang Changrong sat down and sighed: "Southern Jiangsu has been on" loxacin "for more than ten years. Wu Xuexiu has made rapid progress, and his spirit has also improved to a higher level, but it is useless. The damage of the body is too great, and the practice of spirit and body complement each other. In ancient times, Lu Dongbin said that he only practiced sex, not life, which is a disease of practice.


    "Sunan believes that the spirit of Wang Chao, the ancestor of Sunan, is almost invincible. Unfortunately, due to time constraints, Sunan was unable to display avatar. Later, Sunan obtained science and technology on the sunken ship of mankind, strengthened the body, immediately sanctified, and even transcended the sanctity. If Sunan can go out at this time, Sunan will get resources, and practice will be an absolute goal Leap.


    In the evening, the old man and the young man discussed martial arts in the cave, full of interest.


    Although Sunan is wary of this person, Sunan has gained a lot of valuable experience from him, and Sunan has to admire his martial arts cultivation. Until midnight, Wang Changrong waved and said, "Sunan wants to practice. Sunan will have a new challenge tomorrow. Sunan will not waste Sunan''s time with you.


    Sunan also joined. "Sunan knelt on the ground and said to Luohan: if it''s cold, hold Sunan. Sunan should be a little hot.


    "Great!" Xu Ling immediately let go of Luohan and came up to hold Sunan. He immediately felt his temperature was very high and warm, "it''s so warm.


    Luohan hesitated for a moment and saw snow God holding Sunan. He looked a little uncomfortable.


    What are you worried about at this time? Once you have a cold, you''ll have to die here and be eaten. "Sunan looked at her and said with a smile," why don''t you come here?


    Oh. Luohan whispered. Then he also came up, stretched out his hand to hold Sunan, and Xuelin snuggled up to his left and right sides.


    Everything is for survival. At this time, Southern Jiangsu began to succeed.


    This is a "entrance" rest. Yu Muhua and Xiaohe, who were killed during the day, are running around. So far, have a good rest.


    Deep sleep can make the body get enough rest and enter the state more magical.


    Sunan wants to use the entry state to see what needs to be adjusted in the endocrine of Sunan.


    However, once he decided, the first thing he noticed was the Milky stone!


    Because it absorbs the energy of wormhole jumping three times, there are patterns hanging on the stone in front. Sunan doesn''t understand the mystery of these patterns, but when his brain radiates onto the Milky stone, the whole stone suddenly moves. Sunan feels that a portal has been opened in it. After the portal, there is actually a space!!? This space is about three meters high, more than 100 square meters, which is real, No It''s illusory.

 Chapter 750

    what? Space!


    When he was stunned, his spiritual power immediately weakened and the door of space immediately disappeared.


    There is space in the Milky stone! This is an amazing discovery. Or milky stones absorb the energy of wormhole jumping to produce space. To open this space, Sunan people need to enter the realm of mind.


    Sunan once knew that as long as Sunan made a decision, Sunan could open the mysterious veil of all kinds of milky stones. Of course, now Sunan has opened up the space between them. This is too much!


    Having a large space of three meters high and more than 100 square meters is equivalent to moving a house with you.


    In any description, there are space bags and Kun bags, and now humans are also studying space folding technology. In fact, wormhole jumping technology is a derivative of Space folding technology.


    However, space bag technology, even in the elite field, has not been developed and is still in the experimental stage.


    But southern Jiangsu can rely on milky stones and has so much space, which is a big strategic secret.


    Good guy, if Sunan continues to jump worm hole, will the space of this stone become larger every time Sunan absorbs it? "Sunan wanted to observe the mystery of the milky white stone again with the state of entering. The man in white appeared in his dream again and smiled at Sunan:" Congratulations, you have finally seen through life and death, reached the realm of cultivation and stepped into the threshold of cultivation. "Now that you have become the master of the great dream, you can open the great flame seal practice. However, if you open this practice, your spiritual strength will be absorbed and lead to weakness. It needs genius to recover. Will it start? Let the heart in the dream absorb your spiritual strength


    No, it doesn''t open.


    Sunan expressed his ideas in a hurry.


    Obviously, forty days of weakness is not as good as death. In such a dangerous environment, such as roxacin, even if it is weak for a minute, there will be an unexpected literary difficulty.


    Although the greatness of the fire seal is very tempting, it is not time to practice. "In that case, come back when you make a choice." in the words of the man in white, he slowly disappeared.


    Sunan woke up from this decision and thought of what had happened. Sunan knew about it. The silver white stone itself was a treasure house. The "great dream Heart Sutra" was the highest master of spiritual perfusion. There was a secret about the cultivation methods, but he could not understand it.


    The advantage of his entry is that he can open the space of milky stone and load goods.


    Sunan just doesn''t know if Sunan can send someone in? He urges the power of the soul to penetrate again, and the space slowly opens. He explores carefully and finds that there is no air for the time being, which belongs to a vacuum state. However, after opening up, he communicates with the outside world, and the air flows into it, which can also store living things.


    It is equivalent to a house of more than 100 square meters. Sunan felt the mystery of entering the king all night.


    The mind was released again and again, and then recovered from southern Jiangsu. Everything in Zhou could not be hidden in his eyes and ears. He now believes that the radiation is centered from southern Jiangsu and can shoot at any object within a range of about one kilometer.


    The weather outside is getting colder and colder. He uses his mind to detect the temperature, because he knows that spitting can immediately turn into ice and fall to the ground, and the wind in the sky is getting stronger and stronger. This knife usually pierces the whole earth, and even tens of kilograms of stones can be blown open.


    Some stones collided in the air and exploded into powder. The whole mountain was shaking and seemed to be blown over at any time.


    This kind of wind, Sunan thought, always has a grade.


    Sunan feared nature, but he wanted to challenge nature, radiate his thoughts, integrate it with the cold wind outside, and feel the mystery of the emperor''s wind pattern.


    He was meditating on the storm of the universe and the wind of nature. He had been practicing. The cells that absorbed the halo of heaven and earth formed a subtle cycle, which could resist the cold and warm the whole body, allowing him to hold the snowman spirit and Luohan''s deep sleep.


    They also entered deep sleep recovery.


    Fortunately, it absorbs a large number of heaven and earth halos stored in Kubo star cells, so that it can maintain its body temperature and anti congestion ability, and can also be transformed into nutritional consumption.


    This kind of thing is a bit similar to fat. For example, hibernating bears rely on fat to feed themselves all winter without eating or drinking. Of course, the quality of heaven and earth halo is 10000 times that of fat. "God, heaven and earth halo." Wang Changrong has been observing the behavior of Southern Jiangsu and found that his heaven and Earth Spirit is running: "I can''t eat or drink this thing in my body for a month. He ate the spirit stone before he came? The seed Tianyu of the big family can really get the spirit stone. He doesn''t know. Sunan learned it from gubaoxing. A few hours will pass soon.


    In an hour, the outside temperature will reach.


    You can''t go out at this time because the temperature is so high that flesh and blood can''t stand it. The cave also began to heat up, and the temperature reached a few degrees.


    Luohan and Xueling came and saw themselves holding Sunan. Their faces were red and they soon let go.


    At this time, there was a figure at the mouth of the cave. Wang Changrong said, "boy, the temperature outside is only zero at this time. This is the best time to get water by the lake. When the temperature rises to zero, it is difficult to get water.


    Wang Changrong takes several kettles to the lake dozens of kilometers away to get water every morning, and then takes the water back.


    It''s very hot during the day, and it''s difficult in the cave. It must consume a lot of water. He killed the examinee to get these kettles.


    Sunan also goes to get water. You can rest in this hole. "When Sunan hears the water, Sunan will fly out.


    Sunan people will go with you too. "Xueling and Luohan quickly stood up.


    No, you follow Sunan slowly. Stay in the cave and watch. Don''t let anyone in. Sunan''s cave is well located and will be preempted. "Sunan solemnly said," moreover, you should save energy. The remaining nutrient solution is definitely not enough to consume for a few days. After consumption, it''s impossible for Sunan to find food and eat people again.


    This is a serious problem.


    Although the water flows and the nutrient solution of Yu Muhua, the three can only stay for about ten days. Ten days later, without food and ammunition, it is impossible to maintain it with drinking water.


    There are no fish in the lake. Where do you want to find food in the future?


    Well, Sunan people are here to save energy. "Xueling took a tube of nutrient solution:" Sunan, you take a sip and walk dozens of kilometers to get water at such a hot temperature. Your body consumes a lot.


    No, "Sunan waved," keep it. Sunan went to get the water first. As soon as he left, he drilled out of the hole and soon followed Wang Changrong, because he was worried that Wang Changrong would give up halfway and catch his two daughters to death.


    Sunan has to defend you.


    Young generation, you run very fast.


    Wang Changrong has been running on the gravel plain, no less than a car, but the speed in southern Jiangsu is lighter. He jumped twenty or thirty meters, two to three meters high, from the thin sea air.

 Chapter 751

    In the animal king of the earth, there is a kind of wildebeest, which can jump more than meters every time. The distance is meters, and the speed can reach kilometers per hour. Sometimes it can''t even catch up with them, but it is still much weaker compared with southern Jiangsu.


    Although Sunan does not jump high, the distance is not comparable to them, and the reason why Sunan does not jump too high is a way to save energy.


    The high jump is not necessarily fast.


    Such jumping and gliding are the fastest.


    Southern Jiangsu now has an hour of about kilometers per hour, which can completely surpass cheetahs. However, if he reaches kilometers per hour, he will persist for hours, he will use his strength and never stand up again.


    It has strong vitality, but it is not a real machine. He now runs with Wang Changrong for an hour, that is, kilometers per hour. He maintains his strength and can deal with them when he meets master.


    Any physical strength about Rosa is very valuable. They think the same about each other. "Sunan followed Wang with great speed


    EVA kept pace. "I''m afraid your father will suddenly turn around. It''s not good for the two girls.


    Sunan told you not to kill the Chinese, "Wang Changrong said coldly," but you seem very careful. If you live on luofloxacin, you can''t trust anyone.


    The two people continued to jump and slide. Each time they jumped, Wang Changrong opened his arms, learned to spread his wings, and passed the muscles behind him. This is a way to save energy.


    Southern Jiangsu is a flash of the ground. It jumps up again and continues to attack, always leaving an aftersound, as if it was a shock after the thunder.


    Everyone has his own mystery.


    About half an hour later, they arrived at the water intake. The climate was already very hot. Fortunately, the huge country around the lake cooled a lot. Southern Jiangsu didn''t understand how the water of the Great Lake came from. The temperature every day was enough to evaporate all the water.


    This is a freshwater lake. There must be a mystery at the bottom of the lake.


    When he reached the lake, he didn''t find anyone fetching water. Wang Changrong poured some pots of water beside him. After drinking a cup, he took a bath, combed his hair and changed into clothes.


    That dress is a dead candidate. It doesn''t fit on him, but it can also show his height and strength.


    After this, he did not leave, but sank and lurked in the grass on the bank, as if waiting for prey to come to his door.


    Rosa has few prey. Even if there are, they are very fierce and powerful large animals. It is obvious that Wang Changrong is a student waiting for the plunder of water.


    Outside the Ganli, there is only this lake. Anyone who wants to drink water and wild animals must come here.


    After thinking for a while, Sunan found that the water was really clear, from shallow to deep, close to the center of the lake. The feeling of green could not see to the bottom, and the depths of the ground came out of the cold.


    All the fish that Sunan saw yesterday are gone.


    The whole lake is empty. Only water and some water plants are left by the lake. There are no more animals. They can''t be eaten at all.


    When he moved, he jumped directly into the lake, gradually into the deep water area, and then opened the pattern on the Milky stone with his spiritual strength.


    Suddenly the entrance opened slowly.


    Drums, giggles and gurgles. A lot of water enters this space, which is full of dozens of tons of irrigation. When Southern Jiangsu shrinks its spiritual power, the door of the space will be closed.


    In this way, you don''t have to walk dozens of kilometers to get water every day. In the future, the water for bathing will also be directly available.


    There is no big container on the roxacin, and nothing can be found in the iron bucket. Every morning, only a small kettle goes to the lake to get water to meet the needs of the day. The Milky stone in southern Jiangsu absorbs energy through the wormhole, slowly opens the space, loads dozens of tons of water without any weight, and is very easy and comfortable to carry.


    Because the water was in another space, and the quality did not oppress him. There was no need to worry about the water, but there was too little food. "His brain radiated another kilometer to the bottom of the lake, but he still couldn''t see the bottom of the water and didn''t dare to swim down.


    Because he''ll drown, too.


    Unless Rosa has a halo between heaven and earth, he can stay in the water forever by absorbing Reiki, and cell respiration can also absorb oxygen from the water.


    But obviously not now. So he had to jump ashore again.


    At this time, he saw many people jump out of the distance and run fast. They took a kettle to the lake to get water, and then took a bath to cool down. They were all students who came to take the exam.


    They escaped the cold wind disaster last night and must have found a cave suitable for living.


    At the same time, Southern Jiangsu saw robbers coming from all directions, and the lake suddenly became a noisy place.


    There is noise and fighting. Every gangster exiled in Rocha is a ferocious man who eats people not soft. These students are regarded as a measure by them this time.


    Of course, these students are not easy to make trouble. They can pass the examination of star universities. They are very strong. They will also kill gangsters in order to survive.


    Kill!


    Not far away came a roar. Sunan saw a group of students fighting with two gangsters. The students were tall, white skinned and thick. It was obvious that there were seven or eight white blood cells. Only two gangs.


    Unfortunately, the two gangsters are very strong, at least energetic. The vitality of these students is generally in the middle of


    But fortunately, one of the students has a strong leadership, is a white, and the temperament of "magic fox reason" is a little similar, very gloomy, and has strong vitality with Zi Gao.


    In his battle, he resisted the attack of two gangsters, and other students helped him fight side by side.


    Oh, oh!


    Suddenly, one of the gangsters made the sound of a rooster, and the whole man got up and punched him. This is the trick of ghost boxing. I''m with the ghost.


    And another bandit also used another trick to fight against ghosts and gods. Ghosts and gods appeared.


    The two men blocked all the exits of white students together! White students will die.


    Sunan''s eyes moved. Suddenly, two stones were kicked out by the roaring sound and hit the gangster on the back.


    Under the two loud voices, there were two big holes in the gangster''s back. It fell directly to the ground and was out of breath in an instant. The white students hurried to one side, gasped and looked carefully at Southern Jiangsu.


    Sunan is quiet.


    Although the other party is white, he still has to test the students in the end. He still has to save money to avoid being killed and eaten by gangsters.


    None of the criminals exiled to loxacin is not cursed. Even if Wang Changcai said it was because of the restoration of the organization, it is not credible. There should be a deeper reason, otherwise the strength of the Wang family will be able to save him.


    Two kinds of vitality. Of course, the gangster is very good, but he is not an opponent of Southern Jiangsu.


    Vitality is different. It is very different. It is very cheap in actual combat. Basically, it is impossible to change its competitiveness to salt.


    After saving the white man, he turned and left to go back to the cave. He had been out for a long time. He was worried about the problems of Xueling and Luohan.

 Chapter 752

    Wait, wait. "The white student hurried to speak the mother tongue of the earth. After the unification of mankind, many linguists set up a language department to create the mother tongue of the earth, and everyone must learn it.


    However, Southern Jiangsu usually doesn''t speak the mother tongue of the earth, but they all speak ancient Chinese! "BEDIA didn''t answer at all, but she drank very badly and rushed to Sunan. Although the three people couldn''t see Sunan''s strength, in their opinion, even if Sunan was so young and began to practice in her mother''s womb, its strength would not be better. In other words, it was the most common junior luxury house, which gave Sunan a lot of face


    Although Southern Jiangsu was not very famous on the ancient battlefield, not many strong people have really seen Southern Jiangsu. Among the three teams to clean up the suburban strongholds of the temple, there are many small people, even those walking alone. These people don''t know anything about what happened on the ancient battlefield. In addition, most of the people rescued by Southern Jiangsu are members of the temple, but few others People can save people. This also makes Southern Jiangsu less famous in the outside world, but not every force can hit the inside of the temple.


    Well, Sunan hummed coldly and separated from the tiger bully. If Sunan was just an ordinary strong man, there must be nothing wrong with the arrangement on the other side. Whether it was against Lao Lu or the tiger bully, it was absolutely possible to suppress the side of Sunan. Unfortunately, these people underestimated the power of Sunan, which was absolutely fatal.


    With the movement of Sunan''s right hand, the alien wand changed by Lars''s power appeared in Sunan''s hand. Facing the cleric named BEDIA, Sunan didn''t feel any pressure, but he didn''t want to kill each other immediately by all his means. Since the last time Sunan combined the divine blood back to the original continent, Sunan really didn''t encounter a sacred magic on the original continent Great power. As for red rice, although it is the animal level of the family, people with strong divinity can only be as good as humans.


    In terms of energy and physical strength, rice can never compete with the real divine power with the divine body, but the advantage of the family, or Warcraft, is the body, and the huge body can make up for some power gaps. Therefore, even in the face of ordinary human divine strongmen, rice will not have the opportunity to escape.


    Because of this, BEDIA, who killed Sunan at present, is the opponent Sunan needs most.


    In a loud noise, the magic in Sunan''s hand collided with the weapon in BEDIA''s hand. BEDIA''s weapon looked very ordinary and gave the impression that it was a fire stick. This black metal rod was made of some material. It always made Sunan feel a cold breath of death. Although it could not affect Sunan, if power and worship the strength of DIA People are not much different. They will certainly be affected by this smell.


    How is that possible? "BEDIA felt the power in his hand, and his face suddenly changed. At first, in their eyes, Sunan was at best a small shrine, perhaps for some reason, such as his relationship with the new Lord, which gave him his current position, but as soon as he met, BEDIA knew he was wrong. Although he only punched, the other party could grasp it, as if he didn''t send anything It''s enough to see that its power is not as simple as they think. Why is this young man''s power so terrible, because it''s difficult for him to contact Lord Baia without being blown down?


    Many people who watched the war thought of this idea. Although this was only the first time they met, the strong people present were in their eyes. Although everyone knew that they did not take real measures or do their best, the result was very different from the one-sided situation that should appear in their mind.


    Baidia can definitely rank second among the four sacred forces of this team, even more powerful than another low-level high-level mansion, but what''s more terrible is that he has no own power background. He can be said to be a completely lonely traveler. This existence is the most feared by all forces, because they can madly retaliate and offend such sacred forces. If You can''t kill him. You must be prepared for his crazy revenge. Such a lonely traveler doesn''t want to be angered by any force.


    Child, strength is good, but Sunan doesn''t know you''re showing your strength now. "BEDIA looked at Sunan coldly and whispered.


    Well, don''t you know how good it is for you to try Sunan? "Sunan looked at BEDIA jokingly. His strength didn''t disappoint Sunan, but there was no bright spot except that weapon. At least in Sunan''s view, BEDIA''s strength was very general.


    So, be a slow child, then die! "BEDIA stopped talking to Sunan, flashed past, and suddenly rushed to Sunan. Bi Jing, he is a man with strong divinity. How can he tolerate Sunan''s naughty eyes? BEDIA''s heart decided to wash his disrespect for himself with Sunan''s blood.


    All the people came together and tried to clean up the three pieces. "The man who just arranged for BEDIA to deal with Sunan said that in his opinion, BEDIA must be able to clean up Sunan quickly and help him deal with the old skeleton. When BEDIA and Sunan were fighting, the man suddenly found it difficult to make BEDIA fight quickly. In this case, no matter what happens, it''s best to rush directly ¡£


    Yes, Lord Icarus!


    Although some mortal strongmen know that their power is not good, it is possible for them to help the four gods strongmen interfere with southern Jiangsu. Of course, at this time, they also see the difference. Among these mortal strong people, few people help baitia and the old skeleton, but they help tiger tyrants as much as cattle. They don''t look at Tiger tyrants, but just to please Icarus.


    This time, Icarus represented the free Hunter Association, which can be said to be the real dispatcher of this team. Although the old bone has the strongest strength, he is here only for some things he needs. He doesn''t care about other and other things at all. This time, unlike these small, what they need is territory, and Icarus is undoubtedly the dealer of this. Of course they will be happy.


    "Sunan didn''t expect that the synagogue would send three powerful gods this time. This is really not a small hand. It should be one of the three powers, and the thin camel is really bigger than the horse.


    This is natural, but there are only three powerful gods. This time, we can''t escape the hands of several adults. We can witness the downfall of the powerful God with our own eyes. This is also a difficult thing to do.


    Hundreds of strong people act together. This power is really not weak. If it is not for the means of tiger tyrants and the power in all aspects is relatively balanced, I''m afraid other strong people can''t cope with the attack of so many people.


    Second chopping! "The flame is burning!" the blade is broken!

 Chapter 753

    He confided to several people in southern Jiangsu one by one. Sunan is fine. First, its strength is relatively strong. Secondly, there are not many people to help baitia, so it has little impact on Southern Jiangsu. There are some dangers. Just when these people did not use the most powerful means, tiger bully still managed to cope, but these strong people used the most powerful means. Some means even harm the strong who have just become God, making the tiger bully''s situation worse and worse.


    When the danger was everywhere, the voice of the elders on the road suddenly sounded in Hu BA''s ear.


    Tiger, how''s it going? Can you wait a minute? "Although the old skeleton is facing the old skeleton at this time, the two people have been dealing with each other for many times because they are familiar with each other''s means. In addition, the old skeleton is very important to people


    It was very cold, which can be seen from his attitude towards the strong people of the other three gods, not to mention the people below, so there were not many people to help the old skeleton deal with the elders on the road.


    Sunan can hold on, but these bastards, ha! "The tiger bully buzzed and was obviously imitated, but the sultry hum was only heard by the old man and Sunan, because no one else found that the tiger bully was imitated, but under the national attack of so many people, the tiger bully in shunzhong can''t hold on for too long.


    Seeing Sunan snort coldly, he went to war with these miscellaneous fish. Sunan really didn''t expect that these miscellaneous fish competed with each other and were divine strong men. There was nothing. Any sacred strong man could immediately kill a group of such forces. Unfortunately, the current tiger bully can''t, because he has been limited by two sacred strong men and wants to put those miscellaneous men who desperately devote themselves to his attack Southern Jiangsu can''t do this with the power of tiger bullying.


    After seeing clearly, Sunan naturally could not sit idly by and see his shadow flashing. Two fuzzy shadows suddenly appeared on both sides of Sunan. These two shadows were light green, inconspicuous, and everything was very fuzzy.


    Go! "Sunan drank a cup, and the two shadows began to move. It didn''t matter. Even baitia''s face changed, because the shadow was too fast. The strong man who had been attacking the tiger from Sunan was just breathing. There was a scream, tears and heart and lung tears.


    The earth shaking scream attracted the eyes of the other three powerful gods. Even after Lao Gugu found two fuzzy green shadows, his face became darker and darker. Looking at Sunan''s eyes, he flashed sijingti.


    "Split up. How can you split up? "Since Icarus can be sent to be the captain of this team, his overall vision is naturally good. Icarus is very dangerous and can be said to be the kind of person who does his best to deal with the enemy. Otherwise, how can ordinary sacred strong people pull out a large group of strong people to deal with the enemy? After all, strong people have their own dignity, especially strong people. But the so-called The sacred dignity is completely put in the eyes of ICARO.


    "There is never the word impossible in Sunan''s dictionary. "There is a sneer in the corner of Southern Jiangsu. This separation is realized from the common skill tree demons of Druids. Although the power of this separation is too weak compared with the noumenon of Southern Jiangsu, it is easy to deal with the miscellaneous fish that have not become gods. After all, these two independent bodies are formed with the highest power of life, only in terms of their sacred level. They are higher than the gods present ¡£


    No! Sunan doesn''t want to die.


    Run away, Sunan are not the opponents of these two shadows at all. This is a sacred separation. Run!


    No one can be a strong man. He is a fool. What they are willing to do is to sell Icarus, but now it is obviously not so simple. In the face of these two fuzzy green shadows, the strong and the most powerful can only be slaughtered. There is no space for unilateral slaughtering. This is not the result they want.


    Run! "It has become the consensus of all the strong. As for whether Sunan can escape, Sunan can only rely on fate.


    Don''t run! The child is just bluffing. You work together and kill these two bodies! "Icarus, as a powerful God, can naturally see the weaknesses of the two independent bodies in southern Jiangsu, but those mortals don''t have the vision of Icarus. Even if there is, I''m afraid few people dare to stop. God knows whether they will be attacked by these two different bodies.


    After all, these strong people don''t come from the same team, and their discipline can''t compare with the discipline of. In the face of life and death, they will never stop killing these two independent bodies. In the hands of Icarus, the ancient skeleton and BEDIA, they are entangled by the people of Southern Jiangsu and don''t have time to deal with the two independent bodies of Southern Jiangsu, especially Icarus. This time, he was killed The dean of freedom hunter has given an important task. If he loses a lot of money here, he can''t go back to settle accounts.


    As for keeping the three sunans here forever, Icarus knew it was impossible since Sunan saw Lin''s power. With Sunan''s power, tiger bullies and elders on the road, if you want to escape and pay the price, you can certainly leave safely. Even the most powerful old skeleton of the four people has no ability to leave the Presbyterian Council. After all, among them There are several main shrines. There is no big gap in power. It is difficult to kill each other.


    Master Lu, give this old bone to Sunan and help Huba. "Sunan''s voice suddenly sounded in the old ears of the long road.


    After hearing what Sunan said, the grown-up was stunned. It doesn''t matter. He was almost hit by the flying skull under the control of the old skeleton. This really frightened the elders'' cold sweat. When he turned his head and looked at Sunan, Sunan just nodded gently.


    Although Lao Lu didn''t know that Sunan was going to deal with the two strong people, he leaned slowly on Sunan as Sunan said. When he was less than meters away from southern Jiangsu, the short man suddenly flashed out and rushed into the battle group on the other side of Huba. Without the interference of those miscellaneous fish, the tiger bullied. Even in the face of two powerful gods, he just fell into. What do they want to do to tiger bully? That''s almost impossible. Eyes! Seeing the elder Lu running towards him, the old skeleton looked at him coldly and wanted to catch up, but suddenly came to Sunan and blocked him.


    Boy, do you want one to two?


    Seeing that the old skeleton didn''t smile angrily, the cold smile looked at Sunan with great interest. Although the old skeleton admitted that Sunan''s power was in the old skeleton''s heart, in order to stop its own things, the old skeleton still didn''t believe that the seemingly young boy dared to face him and BEDIA. Although the old skeleton is cold and abnormal, it is not stupid. If he did not do so, he would immediately rush to attack Sunan, but now he saw the separation of Sunan and the means of fighting baidia for so long. The old skeleton had a trace of fear of Sunan.

 Chapter 754

    One to two is no big deal. If you want to go up, Sunan wants to see what you two can imitate to Sunan together. "But Sunan smiled. When Sunan saw it, the old skeleton''s face became ugly. Although he was a little afraid of Sunan, it was just a great fear for Sunan. Even he felt awed by the weapons in his hand.


    However, what Sunan said was to make the anger in the old skeleton suddenly jump up, because God''s strength and dignity are more important than everything, especially the old skeleton''s character. He was never the only one who oppressed others. When a person dared to ride on his head for blessing. Now Sunan''s words have deeply hurt the nerves of the powerful man, so the old skeleton teeth bit Sunan They jumped over when they got on the plane


    The old skeleton drank badly. When his hand was dancing, the huge skull rushed to Sunan. BEDIA did not show weakness. The special weapons waved in her hand also pierced Sunan. The attack of the two powerful gods was so fast and fierce that Sunan worried that they would be in a hurry if they had other main buildings, even if they were like the old skeleton , even a positive will be harmed by imitation. But southern Jiangsu is different. With the current strength of Southern Jiangsu, even if the existence level of God''s mother does not necessarily fall behind. It is believed that God''s mother''s residence in the middle is also a leader. How can such strength be imagined by the old skeleton and BEDIA?


    Ha, ha, come on, let Sunan see what you''re doing! "When Sunan talked about Sunan''s figure, a green awn suddenly filled Sunan''s own body. This time, the green awn was different from the situation just distinguished. The green awn looked a little empty and dispersed like fog. Soon after, several powerful gods wrapped it up.


    Oh,, hey. Why is the body not as flexible as it was just now? Badia was suddenly stunned. The divine strong had reached the point where ordinary people could not reach the surrounding environment. It can be said that any changes in the state of Zhou would attract their attention, especially those affecting their strength, but also immediately aroused baitia''s well consciousness.


    Well! If you want to deceive yourself and others, go to hell! "Bi Jing, the strength of the old skeleton is much stronger than that of the white background. Although the body has also been affected to a certain extent, the impact is not as obvious as that of the white background. I only saw that the thin body of the old skeleton suddenly expanded a lot, and the terrible smell suddenly squeezed Southern Jiangsu out of the green lawn.


    The eyes suddenly solidified, and Sunan''s heart was also very tight. He went to implement the soul stone of the hometown of life so many times. The old skeleton can be said to be a person, it can be said that a person can be broken temporarily. Sunan couldn''t help thinking, "It seems that a certain degree of existence can be achieved. Various means, especially these endless elderly people, may not be as powerful as southern Jiangsu, but they definitely have more means than southern Jiangsu.


    However, the old skeleton can only barely press the green awn back around his body. He also has bitter self-knowledge in his heart. The old skeleton doesn''t care about the grass. He thinks it''s just an auxiliary means in southern Jiangsu. He can break it at will. Unfortunately, he didn''t expect that the pressure of the green awn is so terrible, and Rao is just forced to break it by his strength. If he wants to enter He couldn''t break all the green lawns in one step.


    Fortunately, the old skeleton is only more than ten meters away from Sunan. The skull he controls is less than five meters away from Sunan. Because of this, the old skeleton still insists on breaking the green lawn. According to his idea, as long as it can reach Sunan and use his power to deal with furry boys like Sunan, it will be a hurry.


    But Sunan didn''t want to fight with it according to the old skeleton. He flashed, accidentally disappeared in place, and then appeared. Sunan''s figure had appeared behind Icarus, waved the green lawn to Icarus and hit Icarus.


    "Damn it!" although Icarus didn''t know how Sunan came here, when Sunan appeared, he had noticed that he suddenly recovered his health and tried to avoid the seemingly ordinary blow of Sunan. At this time, Icarus suddenly found that the green lawn that only caused trouble to his behavior had more than ten times the resistance at this moment. Destroy Icarus Carlos''s original idea.


    Icarus snorted coldly and gave up dodging, but mobilized all his strength and laid a sacred protective layer in front of him.


    This bright protective measure suddenly collides with the green lawn, and even the user can see the terrible shock wave. The shock wave spreads around like ripples, and even the Old Land Rover and the tiger bully have to give way to the shock wave to avoid being affected.


    As for Icarus, he is closest to Icarus. At the moment, a trace of blood seeps from his horn, and Icarus has suffered great losses this time, because what Sunan just waved is not ordinary divine power, but the highest divine power. Although this supreme spirit has little power, it is not as powerful as the power Icarus used to protect him, but in terms of quality , it is much stronger than ilokas. This is not an energy at all, so the highest power of Sunan immediately smashed Icarus'' sacred protection and even hurt Icarus'' body.


    In the face of Southern Jiangsu, LV Lao and Huba, Icarus and bath are injured now. How can they hit each other?


    Get out of the way! Hide! "Although bath wants to help Icarus, it''s a pity that he can''t approach Icarus with such great resistance, let alone two elders and tiger bullies. Bath''s position is better than Icarus, but not better than Icarus, and it''s as dangerous as before.


    Icarus was very angry, so he turned to two other people for help. Unfortunately, the old skeleton and BEDIA are also in trouble. At first, the green mango had little impact on the two people, but since joining the battle group against Icarus and bath, the resistance of the green mango to them has been greatly improved. Even the skulls under the control of the old skeleton can only fly around their bodies now. There is no way to attack as far away as Sunan before, let alone several people in Sunan. They attacked Sunan 100 meters away and drove Icarus away.


    Baitia, you help Sunan break the green lawn! " The sad voice of the old skeleton sounded as if it had been attacked by sound waves.


    yes! "Badia also knew at that time that if he continued to delay, it would be his turn to kill the two people over there. It was his turn. Although they were stronger than the two people over there, it might be difficult for the other three people to kill them together, but one by one, at least he could not escape. After all, there was not much difference between him and Icarus.

 Chapter 755

    After baidiya answered, he saw the weapon suddenly waving in his hand, and a huge divine power suddenly injected into it. Now more than half of the power has been injected into the weapon, without any sign of instability, but there is no difference except the light of the silk God.


    Help Sunan break! " When BEDIA''s seven layers of power were injected into the weapon, his face was a little pale, but when the weapon absorbed BEDIA''s power, it became more and more transparent, like a huge crystal column.


    no It''s a broken cone! "


    The scene in Badia naturally attracted the attention of three people in southern Jiangsu. Southern Jiangsu did not know the power of the weapon in BEDIA''s hand, but Lao Lu and the tiger bully shouted that the weapon called broken cone obviously had nothing else, otherwise their faces would change dramatically.


    "Come on, close the green awn, and the broken cone can break all the treasures of the restricted class." "Lao Lu''s reaction was obviously faster than the tiger reaction. When he appeared, he reminded Sunan.


    Hey, it''s too late to put it away now! "BEDIA smiled coldly. If no one knew that this was the limited wealth of Southern Jiangsu at the beginning, after the battle scene in southern Jiangsu, the old people present were completely sure. After all, if the green lawn was some kind of magic started by Southern Jiangsu, it would be impossible for Southern Jiangsu to attack as long as the green lawn did not disappear.


    Of course, these powerful gods present did not consider this field. Generally speaking, such things are God''s ability. Even if several intermediate shrines have mastered this field in history, these intermediate shrines are geniuses and wizards, which have not appeared for tens of thousands of years.


    As for the treasures in the field category, it is even rare. After all, most of the wealth in the field are the main gods. The nature they use is the main artifact. It is too difficult to spread the main artifact for tens of thousands or even more than 100000 years, so few people in the world have seen the main artifact.


    When BEDIA''s voice fell, the broken cone in his hand had been waved out by it. Only when he listened to the green awn in the broken spine, there was no startling sound, but there was a leaking sound, like a balloon. When the sound sounded, the green awn around BEDIA and the old skeleton scattered a little, but it lasted only a while and surged like a tide Come in. It''s more terrible than just now.


    Well, how could it be? "Baidia''s pupils decreased sharply, and there was not even a green lawn and body.


    Although the broken cone only broke the green lawn for a moment, and the green awn made a comeback like a tide, for a man as strong as the old skeleton, he can get close to southern Jiangsu in a little time. Everyone thinks that the attack on the old skeleton will fall on Southern Jiangsu, but to everyone''s surprise, whether it is the old skeleton, Icarus and bath, the old skeleton and ICA LOS and bath. This man''s attacks are aimed at Tiger tyrants.


    It is certain that among the three people in southern Jiangsu, the tiger bully is the weakest, and it is certain that the tiger bully can not be compared with southern Jiangsu. There is still a big gap compared with Lao Lu. Otherwise, Icarus will not pull bath to deal with the tiger loser. They just want to clean up the tiger immediately and deal with southern Jiangsu and zhe Lu ¡£


    Unfortunately, the strength of Sunan surprised the four people, but at the moment, they are not attacking Sunan jointly. Bi Jing, they can''t attack together several times. Sunan''s manipulation of the green lawn will never provide too many opportunities for several people, so they have to pick some soft persimmons first. Even if elder Lu and Sunan escape, at least tiger bully will stay here forever, otherwise it will be dangerous A loss is too big.


    Tiger bully, go to hell!


    God''s attack is completely poured into the tiger bully''s body. Although the green awn can suppress the three people, so that the old skeleton three people can''t burst out their full strength, the attack of the three gods and strong people is absolutely unimaginable for ordinary people. If it is suppressed, it will also release endless strength. Even the life town ring in southern Jiangsu can''t completely suppress it.


    Once, the attack of the three gods fell on the tiger tyrants. Although the tiger tyrants tried their best to resist these attacks with their weapons, they were still hit by the terrorist attacks of the full outbreak of the three sacred forces. Bi Jing, this is a super combat force combined with the forces of the three mountains, which is even more terrible than the attack of a middle shrine.


    They!


    The old skeleton is getting colder and colder. Although he wants to kill more people in southern Jiangsu, it is the best result to choose to deal with tiger bully under the current situation. As a powerful God, old skeleton naturally knows this. Icarus and bath obviously know this, so they all have an unimaginable tacit understanding on this point, and even the voice is useless. They initiate it together Attack.


    "Hmm! Again!" Icarus''s cold voice sounded. Although the three of them were very terrible together, the tiger bullying Bi Jing was a sacred and strong man. If the tiger was killed by the other three people, it would be a big joke. However, even if the tiger bully was not weak, but was attacked by the three people together, the imitation damage caused by the miscellaneous fish attack became more and more serious. If, like Icarus Do it again. Tiger bully is likely to fall.


    If you want to kill Southern Jiangsu, you have to pay a price! "Huba is a strong man worthy of saint. At this critical moment of life and death, it unexpectedly stimulated his heart''s cruelty. I saw that Huba''s body was suddenly shocked, countless divine powers came out of his body and instantly hit the weakest three bath strong fight. No one would choose his uncomfortable object.


    Dead, want to fight back, dream! " Although this old bone road doesn''t seem to be suitable for Buss and Icarus, after all, they are together. What he wants can only be obtained with the help of these people. The old skeleton will not watch the tiger bully bath.


    It can be said that this is a battle for Southern Jiangsu to see the divine power with their own eyes, or a battle to see the divine power on the primitive continent. On the ancient battlefield, Southern Jiangsu also witnessed the tenacious battle between the divine aborigines and the forgotten. Sunan still remembers that even on the ancient battlefield, there were countless energy turbulence, and the two sacred strong men were still in darkness. Although there was no difference between the final victory and the forgotten victory, Sunan still remembers that even on the ancient battlefield with countless energy turbulence, the two powerful gods were still in darkness, although there was no difference between the final victory and the winner. This is also the reason why the two forces are too similar. If the two forces are too close, there will be a difference between life and death.


    Looking at the tiger tyrants, old skeletons and other powerful people on the mainland, Sunan finally understood one thing, that is, the battle between the strong of God is more desperate. Especially at this time, even if the tiger tyrant falls, it will tear up the enemy''s blood. After all, the power of the divine strong is the same, and it is difficult to see who can oppress who. I''m afraid the sunans must do so.

 Chapter 756

    It''s time to do it. " In Sunan''s mind, Sunan secretly said that the sacred power of the primitive continent was more extreme than the means on the ancient battlefield. I''m afraid there will be a danger that there will be no good. Use some real means.


    Thinking of this, Sunan suddenly hung up a faint smile. The faint smile seemed so calm. It was not like watching a strong person about to be killed, nor like the helpless anxiety of the elders on the road. It was an extremely calm smile, as if the surrounding environment would infect Sunan''s smile.


    Bender! "The only word that came out of Southern Jiangsu was a word, but when the word floated out of Southern Jiangsu, the whole green awn suddenly changed. Although several people couldn''t tell what had changed in the green awn, they all knew that at the moment, the space wrapped by the green awn had changed, which they couldn''t see. Why couldn''t Southern Jiangsu move?


    Oh, so is Sunan!


    First of all, Sunan people found that the wrong nature was only played out from the broken sky cone, and the power had not been fully restored to baitia. Among the four weakest buses, two could not move at all and could only look at everything around. The two people seemed to be stripped of their strength and become ordinary people.


    Although Icarus found it very difficult to move, he could not understand exactly what happened at the moment and how Sunan prevented them from moving. After all, the old skeleton had reached the limit of the primary residence, and its power and insight could not be compared with the other three people, and he felt the changes in the surrounding space and its impact on himself. The old skeleton''s face became extremely weak Its ugliness.


    What kind of magic is this? Why is it so terrible? Sunan can''t move! With the passage of time, Icarus, like BEDIA and bath, can''t move any more. When he can''t move, he feels different in his body, because the strength of his body also produces a very uncomfortable feeling, which is very strange, as if his body is no longer his own.


    Why do you have a piece of land, child? Are you in? Why? "The old skeleton didn''t notice the three people. They shouted and his eyes stared at Southern Jiangsu with a smile. The old skeleton itself has no power background. A powerful God without power background can practice the level of the old skeleton. It must have gone through endless years, which makes the old skeleton know many other powerful gods - I don''t know The way things.


    However, this field is naturally one of them. For today''s powerful gods, this field is really too far away. It can be said that few people on the whole continent see this field, so Icarus and BEDIA can''t connect the green lawn thrown out by Southern Jiangsu with this field. You know, although domain names are exclusive luxury houses, not everyone Most of the luxury houses in the ownership fan Tian are at the level of God and God, and few of them are in the middle.


    "Sunan didn''t expect anyone to recognize this field. It''s very rare. Sunan''s words sounded casual, but he was stunned by all the powerful gods in the field. Even Huba and his elder Lu were almost stunned. Ah, this is how many times they dreamed of. At the moment, in such a young Sunan, Sunan can see that both the enemy and Huba and Lao Lu are scared They are allies. They are a little unhappy.


    "Boss, what is the field? Does it look good?" asked a strong man, who escaped two attacks in southern Jiangsu in the distance.


    Run! If Sunan doesn''t make a mistake about that field, only the truly divine strong can have it. Sunan has heard that only in the sacred and powerful ancient times, Sunan can escape quickly, and even suffer when they are late!


    This scene is shown in many strong people who have escaped life. Although only a few people know what a field is, they all have a public mentality. They see other people with the same strength escape, and those who do not know what this field is have begun to flee madly.


    There is no doubt that the field is the biggest card in southern Jiangsu. At the moment, this card has been seen by these people. How can Southern Jiangsu let these people run away? They only see that the green awn has reached these originally distant places and has just escaped the strong pressure. At this moment, time and space have unlimited restrictions on the living towns, and the green lawn will appear in the blink of an eye. Put all the strong All the people are wrapped in it.


    At the same time, the old man who was forced to retire is slowing down. Even if his relationship with the tiger is ordinary, it is impossible to watch the tiger bully be killed by each other now, not to mention the friendship between the two people for tens of thousands of years. Maybe this friendship is not enough to let the two people live and die together, but Lao Lu at least won''t watch the tiger bully die.


    Kill! "There was a roar on the road. The next minute the old man jumped on the old skeleton. Among the three people besieging tiger bully, bath was completely suppressed by the fields in southern Jiangsu, and tiger bully''s attack was about to break out on the bus. Even if tiger bully''s attack was not enough to kill bath, it would certainly cause great harm to him. As for Icarus, he was also overwhelmed by the fields in southern Jiangsu He may be able to protect himself for a while, but if you want to attack, there''s nothing you can do.


    Among the three men, only the stronger old skeleton still has the ability to attack. Although this attack is rain for the tiger bully, it is impossible to compare it with the attack just joined hands by people, but the road elder will not see it, let alone the current attack in southern Jiangsu. As long as the Road leader can drag on for a period of time, the four men have no chance to escape. Naturally, it can be seen from the road elder See in your eyesight.


    In fact, don''t say that the old skeleton didn''t expect the power of Southern Jiangsu to be so strong. Even if the road leader and tiger bully didn''t expect this young man, according to Shengguang, he is less than 100 years old. Even if the old skeleton didn''t point out that southern Jiangsu is using a piece of land, I''m afraid the elders on the road and the tiger bullies can''t recognize it. After all, the eyesight of the old skeleton is higher than that of everyone present. Even compared with southern Jiangsu, it also has its own advantages.


    However, although the old skeleton still has the ability to fight, he knew nothing about the war when he guessed that what Sunan did was a field. A mansion with a domain name, even if the other party is the worst, should also be a luxury house in the middle. Even if the other party is only a primary luxury house, this field has a great impact on the action of the old skeleton, even if he is, let alone the other three. The old skeleton did not intend to face Southern Jiangsu alone and wait for the three buildings.


    It''s a long story, but everything happened quickly. At the moment when Sunan guessed that Sunan released the field, the blood skull of the Japanese bone was also released, and this blood bone is also a very strange magic.

 Chapter 757

    When it is used, it not only needs to consume a lot of sacred power, but also needs to devour the sacred blood in the old bone. If there is not enough blood or energy in the old bone, it will force it to burn the soul. Therefore, this is an extremely self mutilating magic. Even the strength of old bones and exercise blood bones should be cultivated for more than five years, otherwise it will not be able to recover completely.


    Of course, at such a huge cost, the blood skull is also of great benefit to the old skeleton. The biggest advantage is that the Japanese skeleton can leave the battlefield in an instant, even thousands of miles away, and even the nearest distance can reach miles. Even the nearest distance can not catch up with the old skeleton, so that he can survive for such a long time without falling down. Those who coexist with the old bones, even if stronger than the old bones, have long fallen.


    No, the old skeleton is running away! "Lao Lu suddenly drank a big cup. According to the legend, everything in the field is controlled by the caster of the field, but Lao Lu doesn''t know the authenticity of this sentence. After all, in this era, few people have really seen such things, and whether the legendary things are true or false remains to be discussed.


    Thief, wait for Sunan! "The old skeleton was obviously very angry. He couldn''t help getting angry. The old skeleton knew everything the old skeleton knew, and he didn''t know whether Lvmang was really a legendary field. He could only bet that Sunan couldn''t keep him, but the best result was obviously that Sunan didn''t find him and ran away, but unfortunately, the old skeleton knew that everything was inevitable . Sunan will know.


    Thinking of this, the old skeleton even burned his knowledge to urge blood and bones, which is his limit. If he still can''t escape, he can only sigh that the means of Sunan are too terrible. Of course, even the waste animal world wants to survive, not to mention a man with strong divinity who has practiced hard life for countless years and has endless life, and no one wants to fall. Compared with ordinary people More reluctant to die.


    Well, can you go? "


    Sunan''s cold voice suddenly sounded. Although it was very light, it seemed to echo in everyone''s ears in the field. If Sunan could get the soul stone of the city of life and could not fully control this field, Sunan could only rely on the spirit of the city of life to dominate this field. If the old skeleton made this blood bone, even if Sunan did nothing, Sunan is not like now It used to be so good. He has a stronger body than ordinary luxury houses, supplemented by Lars'' spirit. Although Sunan has not really become a God, his power can definitely control the filter of life.


    However, when Sunan heard the cold sound of Sunan, the almost fallen garbage and even the old skeleton, it was confident that he could escape and had a bad hunch in his heart at the moment. In fact, what the old skeleton feared most was that the green lawn constituted a real kingdom. In this case, not to mention his blood skull, no matter it was stronger than this blood bone How many times, you can''t safely leave this field. Maybe only divine magic has the opportunity to escape this special field.


    Although he felt a little uneasy, the old skeleton accelerated the driving speed of divine magic. For any sacred strong man, as long as there is no despair, there is hope. At least now, the attack of Sunan has not fallen on him, and he still has time and opportunity.


    Unfortunately, the wand in Sunan''s hand was slowly raised at this time. At this time, Sunan''s heart said secretly: "this should be the first time Sunan used this wand on the primitive continent.


    Thinking of this, Sunan''s wand suddenly pointed out that the blue green is just a seemingly ordinary Turquoise energy, which suddenly crossed the boundary of time and space, so it directly appeared in front of the old skeleton, not to mention that the old skeleton did not respond. Icarus and baidia have been staring at this situation and did not respond. All this happened too fast


    After a faint sound, the whole world seemed to be quiet. It was so terrible. It gave people an extremely terrible sense of pressure, not to mention several strong gods on the enemy''s old skeleton, those strong mortals, even the elders and tiger bullies felt numb. They really didn''t understand what the young man named Sunan did. They had seen both of them This terrible power, not to mention another, is what the fallen old lord can''t do.


    Huba unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of water. It turned out that there was nothing. It rang through the whole space. Countless people returned to God. Their eyes were full of endless fear. This was the fear of the strong and the fate they were about to face. As for the life and death of the old skeleton, these people didn''t dare to see it because they were afraid of seeing the scene of blood flying. Su Nan is afraid to see what they can''t afford.


    Ah, how is it possible? How did you find Sunan?


    Just when no one dared to look at the old skeleton, not far from the old skeleton, there was a sound in the original nothingness. It was so thick and incredible. If Sunan listened carefully, Sunan could even hear a trace of fear.


    When they heard the voice of the crowd, they turned their heads and looked. The first thing they saw was the old skeleton. At the moment, his thin body was broken like a broken balloon, but there was nothing except the blood ejected from the old skeleton. It was obvious that at that moment, the tissue in the old skeleton had been completely shattered, and they saw the scene. Even like Icarus And a strong man like BEDIA won''t suddenly tighten his pupils.


    Although Icarus and BEDIA thought the Japanese skeleton would suffer a terrible blow, they did not expect it to be much stronger than they thought. They not only killed the old skeleton, but also killed the body of the old skeleton. The strongest of the four bones was shattered by the terrible blow. No wonder there is such a sound, originally from its body.


    At this time, Icarus and BEDIA''s faces could hardly be seen to be gray.


    However, this is not a challenge to everyone''s nerves, but a figure who seems not far from the old skeleton. Although this figure is not as thin as the old skeleton, it is not better than before. The thin body seemed to be blown away at any time. Now the source is floating in the air, and the whole body is shaking. If you take a closer look, you can also see a trace of bright red blood flowing down from his fingertips.


    It doesn''t seem important for Sunan to find you, but the strength of your body surprised Sunan: a small house can withstand a blow without dying, but you hide it very deep. "Although Sunan casually said that none of the people present were lazy, what''s more surprising is that this old skeleton with the highest power of the junior official residence was still killed by Sunan''s attack, and it was so tragic that this man did not encounter any trouble now, which is even more surprising.

 Chapter 758

    Is there such a strong junior mansion in the junior mansion? Among the gods present at that time, except Sunan, this idea came from their hearts. According to their ideas, junior officials are the strongest, that is, the ancient skeleton. If there is enough time, it is possible to kill a low-level and middle-class mansion. If he is willing to use some desperate means, he may even name the mansion in junior high school.


    Unfortunately, such a powerful old skeleton still died under the attack of Southern Jiangsu, enough to kill them, but now, the existence of the old skeleton that has just killed the old skeleton, and even the people who suddenly appeared are the same as their main temple. This really makes them incomprehensible. Can the small residence have such a powerful power??! Or is there anything in the sky in front of this little house?


    Well, the man snorted coldly and didn''t answer Sunan''s doubts. In fact, this is not his strength, but his old bones, which resist most of the power of the attack of Southern Jiangsu. When Sunan''s attack hit his old bone again, it had less than half its strength. In addition, he had a treasure on his body, but those treasures had been destroyed in the collision with southern Jiangsu, because there were so many factors that he could stop the attack in southern Jiangsu. If he didn''t have so much external power, he would have to follow the footsteps of the old bones.


    At this moment, the only idea in the heart of the newly emerged divine power is to leave here first. The task given to him this time is to let him out and give the strong people of the temple a difficult time when the temple and the United are defeated. As for the alliance, it has nothing to do with him.


    However, once, he thought that the four holy strongmen in the United team should lose so quickly that there was no room for restraint. He wanted to leave quietly, but he hesitated for a while in the field of Southern Jiangsu. Although he believed that he had hidden means, Sunan should not find himself, but he forgot that the most basic ability in the field was absolute control. Unless another strong man takes it on this land, the owner of this space is Sunan.


    No matter how deep the hidden way is, as long as it is still in this space, it will leave traces. With Sunan''s complete control of the field at the moment, Sunan can naturally find that there are a pair of eyes hidden in the dark and can see all this. Although Sunan doesn''t know whether the owner of these eyes is the strong one in the alliance or other forces, it must be unfriendly to hide away at this time.


    Since Sunan doesn''t want to say, then die! " For the enemy, Southern Jiangsu will never be weak. Lurks blown down by themselves don''t look like their own helpers. In that case, it would be a disaster to stay.


    Brother, can''t you come out and help Sunan?


    Sunan seemed to feel the will to kill, or Sunan was uneasy about his future fate, so the man suddenly shouted.


    After hearing the man''s words, Sunan''s eyebrows didn''t wrinkle. "It''s hard to say whether anyone can hide it in the territory of Southern Jiangsu? "As soon as this idea appeared in Sunan''s mind, Sunan saw that the space around the man''s body had changed. A big hand waving blue flame suddenly came from the twisted space and grabbed the strong man who had just hid aside. Then, the big hand waving blue flame tried to drag the man away.


    "Come as soon as you want, go as soon as you want?" Sunan''s face is becoming more and more gloomy. Although he can''t see what means he broke through his field, if he allows him to save people so freely, Sunan will not be Sunan.


    Sunan saw the wand suddenly waving in Sunan''s hand. The green awn was already in his hand. Before it was dragged in by the big hand, the blue flame flashed out with a loud noise. The blue flame of the big hand collided with the green lawn photographed by Sunan, and a frightening shock wave broke out. The shock wave startled the man caught by the owner of the big hand . the change of this moment made the happy color on that face reappear quickly, and that moment was like ashes. For him, "the second brother" was the symbol of his life. If none of them could save him from this land, he might be doomed to die today.


    Second brother, save Sunan! "The man hurried to teach.


    Dare you, child! "There was a cold voice from the distorted space. It was obvious that the owner of the voice was also very angry. Of course, the reason for his anger was that Sunan had destroyed Sunan''s educational aid plan.


    If Sunan dares, you''ll know as soon as you come out.


    At the moment, how could Sunan be afraid of a hidden person? Sunan still has a strong feeling in his heart that this hidden power may be related to the fall of the Lord. After all, it is rare to send two powerful gods at one time. The abilities of these two powerful gods are really strange and strange.


    A cold roar came from the twisted space, and the turbulent space suddenly boiled like boiling water, as if a giant was coming out.


    As spatial fluctuations such as boiling water become more and more terrible, everyone''s eyes, including southern Jiangsu, focus on it. Now, even those with ordinary power can see that the upcoming person may be a super powerful person, but no one knows whether the amount of this person is stronger or weaker than a young man who kills an old skeleton.


    Sunan didn''t expect that you would really summon Sunan with a sign. At the same time, a strong man with his whole body in the blue flame suddenly appeared in this turbulent area. Few people in the field could see what the strong man looked like, because his feeling was so strange, not to mention that mortals, even gods like Icarus, could not penetrate the man Weak blue flame. When Icarus'' God touched the flame around the strong body, Icarus was burned to death, so that Icarus sulked in his body.


    Brother, your son''s strength is beyond Sunan''s expectation. That''s why Sunan is. The man he called "the sixth man" seemed to want to explain a few words, but he was interrupted by his second brother and just listened to the voice of the man who just appeared. "Sunan has seen everything about you, or do you think Sunan is still here to help you?" Sunan not only saw, brother, they all saw your tragedy.


    "The old six sucked the air conditioner. Not only that, but also his eyes could see the old man''s six body face shaking. Obviously, it was because of fear. Although others didn''t know what the conversation was about, it was obviously not a good thing for the old six.


    Since the emergence of the blue flame, Sunan has not said that his eyes fall on each other very casually, and there is no emotion in his cold eyes. This person gives Sunan a strange feeling. Although his body is covered by the flame, this person gives Sunan a cold feeling, which deeply enters the bone, that is, if Icarus As strong as the strong, Sunan is afraid that even if Sunan has kept this man for a long time, Sunan is afraid that Sunan will not get used to it.

 Chapter 759

    Sunan didn''t expect that the church would be as powerful as you, which made Sunan feel that you are mainly stronger than the Holy Church. "Ignoring other people''s eyes, maybe in this person''s heart, others are not worthy of attention. At the moment, only in his eyes, no one, only southern Jiangsu, or only one person can bring him a sense of danger on the battlefield.


    God? "Sunan shook his head. Sunan''s own strength is the best. Although Sunan''s strength can be comparable to that of middle luxury houses, and even most middle luxury houses are not Sunan''s opponents, it is very difficult and unusual to kill a middle luxury house itself. In addition, although Sunan''s body is better than ordinary first-class luxury houses, it wants to overload the output for a long time There are still many burdens on the power level of luxury houses in the middle, and southern Jiangsu dare not do so.


    Therefore, the battle between Sunan and the middle mansion must be fast. Defeat it or even kill it as soon as possible. If Sunan can''t clean up the other party in a short time, although Sunan won''t be in any danger, the chance of what Sunan wants to do to the other party is very slim. In those days, when Sunan can become a middle mansion, it''s careless. How can Sunan Will you give Sunan too many opportunities? It seems strange that God''s fall.


    Although Sunan doesn''t know what organization is behind you, it is certainly not an unknown organization. It can send you such a powerful force. Now Sunan just wants to know whether the old lord has fallen into your hands. "Sunan''s eyes are still so casual and can''t see any feeling, but when Sunan said so, the faces of the old people and tigers on the roadside suddenly changed a lot.


    If Sunan didn''t speak, they wouldn''t think about it in this regard, but if they had Sunan, they wouldn''t think about it any more. At this time, strong hatred showed in both people''s eyes. I''m afraid only a powerful and strange organization like the whole continent is qualified to plan the master, isn''t it?


    Sunan did not expect that the so-called alliance would be so fragile, so flying, so huge opportunities and so wasteful. It seems that the boss really values their strength too much. "The appearance of the blue flame did not answer Sunan''s questions. His eyes swept around. Icarus could clearly feel that a cold and hot look enveloped him. This feeling was too strange.


    Brother 2, although Sunan can''t deal with the boy himself, Sunan will take good care of him if they work together! "The six-year-old felt that the man''s eyes had finally fallen on himself, so he quickly opened them.


    Hey, don''t underestimate the boy, "the man muttered for a moment, coldly saying that he was afraid of Sunan in his tone.


    "How is that possible? The second brother, at best, is just a middle mansion. He is still a very ordinary middle mansion. Even if it is mainly stronger than the saint, it is very limited. Otherwise, how can the temple be controlled by the Lord? Sunan believes that the two sunans have enough power to kill him. Even if they can''t kill him, Sunan can suppress it.


    Liu''s voice was very cold. Although the damage caused by Sunan to him was not fatal, the imitation of the treasure also caused great damage to him. How could he miss the opportunity to place Sunan at the moment?


    So, today is today. Look at how many strong people there are in this temple. "When he talked about the voice of the second brother, he became more and more vulgar.


    Needless to say, brother, even if the two of them work together, the ordinary middle mansion will not be the opponent of the two of them. The holy church is really futile. Seeing his second brother agree, the six-year-old man''s voice unexpectedly reveals an indescribable smell of madness. Then, the green lawn that originally controlled the whole space began to loosen, and a wisp of light was released from them Blue and Turquoise flames. After these flames appeared, they did not rush towards southern Jiangsu, but swallowed the green awn around Southern Jiangsu. The green awn was changed by the power of the main god in the Horcrux of the city of life, as if there was no resistance, and was swallowed by the pair of colored flames in everyone''s eyes. Although the swallowing speed was very slow, the green man was indeed declining.


    "Well, in any field, that''s all." Lao Liu''s voice was full of irony, but there was a surprise in his eyes. The power of him and his two brothers meant that the two people were naturally clear in their hearts. Working with them, they still could only slowly swallow. The green awn was really the field, otherwise there were two characteristics of fire, which were different from ordinary beams Bondage, the bondage to the treasure, is absolutely broken. Seeing this scene, several gods in the field have changed except Southern Jiangsu, so Icarus and others show hope on their faces. Obviously, they are ready to escape here when these two people break through this field. They don''t care about the outcome of the battlefield battle. They only care about their own little life. If they are small life What good can money bring?


    As for Lao Lu and Huba, their faces are getting uglier and uglier. At the moment, the battle between Sunan and these two people has gone beyond their understanding, not to mention the divine power of their power. If they forcibly intervene, it may be counterproductive. Therefore, both land elders and Huba are in a hurry, but they don''t know what to do.


    Just where the two people are far away, Sunan''s face is still calm at the moment. Although the means of these two people are very strange, they can devour the fields with the soul stone of the city of life, but from their devouring speed, even if Sunan does not control the soul stone of the city of life, Sunan will not inject energy into the soul stone of the city of life, but only rely on the city of life The soul stone can automatically absorb the energy of the external world and convert it into divine power. It can make up for the two people''s voracious swallowing.


    As for the two-color flame trying to approach Southern Jiangsu, it is wishful thinking. As long as these flames rush into the place about meters away from southern Jiangsu, they will disappear in an invisible place in an instant. At first, this scene did not attract many people''s attention. With the passage of time, after there was no progress in the scope swallowed by the two fires, everyone saw the gap between the forces of the two sides, the initial wing of hope in the eyes of Icarus and others. Now it''s dark.


    At the moment, these two unknown strong men have obviously found something different, and their own means seem to be useful. In fact, they have not had much practical impact on this field, let alone hurt Southern Jiangsu. However, they are not depressed, because this is only their means. If this small means can defeat each other, it is their surprise.


    What these two men are doing now is just preparing for the upcoming terror.


    crackle!


    Both the second and sixth brothers had solemn faces. They didn''t move much from the outside, but at the moment of the two words, everything around them became dark, even the original green lawn became dim, two huge fires broke in their fierce cheers, and countless sparks gushed out. But Mars didn''t shine around.

 Chapter 760

    Fire, the eyes there are endless sea of fire, originally green and blue, but at this moment, they are completely integrated in one place. The integration of the two flames gives people a more strange feeling. This new flame is a kind of white. Although the white is also a kind of flame, there is a deep bone stabbing pain, which can not be spared by several sacred strong people on the battlefield.


    Although the main target of these white flames is southern Jiangsu, most of them are also concentrated on Southern Jiangsu, but some of them splash everywhere. Some sacred and strong people well avoid the flames flying to themselves in advance on the battlefield, while the strong mortals are unfortunate. So far, this field has been controlled by Southern Jiangsu for countless times, although the pressure is mainly concentrated on these two people.


    But for these strong mortals, they have little ability to act. Therefore, in the face of the white flame rushing towards them, these mortal strong people have no way to deal with it except desperately dodging. They keep screaming. These screams are nothing to several sacred strong people, but it is a great stimulus to those who form the powerful joint forces of other mortals, Originally, they foolishly stood in place and watched the strong mortals, one by one began to flee madly. Even if they burned their vitality, they also wanted to leave the battlefield as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, not to mention them, even if Icarus and others present can move reluctantly in the battlefield, it is impossible to leave the battlefield. As for these strong mortals, many of them died not under the fire, but in the burning of vitality.


    No, sunans don''t want to die! Please, let the sunans go!


    Let the sunans go. It has nothing to do with the sunans. "


    In the field of silence and gloom, there is a disturbing cry because of the terror of fire, because of the great bondage of the field.


    "Disillusionment" Sunan raised his head and said these two words calmly.


    However, when these two words floated out of the, the original screams, cries, rappers and so on suddenly quieted down. At this moment, there was no sound trace in the whole field. If those white flames were not still beating, I''m afraid people would think that time is still there.


    Not only did the road leaders and tiger bullies breathe air conditioning, but even Icarus and others took a breath of air conditioning. Although they did not hear what sunanli said, they saw the results. On the whole battlefield, all mortals and strong people died completely at that moment. Many people still maintained the appearance of the previous moment, and their vitality seemed to be completely stripped at the next moment. Even these people with strong divinity can say what Sunan has done and kill so many strong mortals in an instant.


    Although it is not difficult for the strong divine to kill one, even some strong mortals, such as the road elder, can destroy a large number of seven or eight strong people step by step. Even those who reach the limit of mythological level will be killed with the full strength of the road elder, but the road leaders should pay attention to the attack.


    But at this moment, it is obvious that Sunan can''t concentrate on attacking the strong of mortals. A few people don''t even understand what Sunan has done. Although several of them have not been affected by Sunan''s attack, the psychological impact of Sunan on them is undoubtedly huge. Even the road elderly and tiger bullies increasingly feel that they can''t see the power of Sunan.


    Life, you are a life department!


    The gloomy voice of the second brother, who has been controlling the white flame and attacking Southern Jiangsu, sounds again, but this time, the seriousness of his voice is obvious.


    What, strange? "Sunan still calmly looked at the two people in the distance and gently raised them with Sunan''s empty left hand.


    Sunan raised his left hand and put a finger in the air.


    However, the sound of the light was introduced into everyone''s ears. At the same time, the original dark field suddenly released tens of thousands of green awns. The green awns not only broke the similar dark scene in an instant, but also swallowed the white flame in the crazy reaction. The original terrible flame became fragile in the green awn, giving people the feeling of paper thick , as long as the green awn passes through this place, there will be countless fires.


    When they saw this scene, the two people who used to control the white flame exclaimed. They really didn''t expect that the joint efforts of the two people were so simple that they were fragmented. You know, this blow made the two people pay a lot of efforts, but it also consumed more than seven layers of strength on the two people''s bodies, and the divine forces on the two people are complementary Features, now they are combined in one place. It can also play the effect of half the effort in case of an accident.


    Unfortunately, Rao is like this. The white flame generated by the combination of these two forces is still in the green awn swallowed by Southern Jiangsu. The green awn has not weakened at all. If people with good eyesight will find that the green awn is still growing in the process of swallowing, and the growth rate is very strange.


    Life, the foundation of all things, the source, the beginning.


    Sunan looked at what was happening in front of her indifferently, but when Sunan kept saying these words, the green awns on Sunan''s body became more and more abundant. Not only that, but also the green lawn that swallowed up those white flames became more and more dazzling. Breakthrough? How could he break through at this time? Is it God? There will be a strong force on the mainland Big Lord God? "Looking at Sunan''s indifferent face, the second brother looks very painful.


    What they can do is to push them into such a situation. This must be the middle building and the dominant existence of the middle building. If such a breakthrough is made at this moment, the level of the other party''s preparation for breakthrough will be obvious.


    It is no exaggeration to say that God should exist only in ancient times. Although it also exists in ancient times, most of them exist in ancient times.


    At the same time, every corner of the mainland, even some isolated overseas islands, look in the direction of Southern Jiangsu.


    Who broke through?


    To what extent does this terrible power exist? " There are countless problems. Although these distant divine strongmen can''t accurately feel what state Sunan is about to enter, or no one can feel what state other divine strongmen are about to enter, every sacred strongman on the mainland can feel the pressure exerted by Sunan at the moment.


    "God"


    Only the voice of swallowing and drooling, as well as the fear and even fear in the heart. If the middle building represents the highest power in the world, the LORD God is destined to become a legend for tens of thousands of years, and those who witness the birth of the legend also have different tastes in their hearts.


    Although Lao Lu and Huba were bitter, Sunan was a strong man beside the temple after all. When Sunan saw its breakthrough, they were still happy in their hearts.

 Chapter 761

    As for Icarus and others, they only have time to die. Even if Sunan has not broken through, Sunan can easily kill the old skeleton of the strong at that level, let alone imagine their fate after the breakthrough.


    God recasting


    Da Sunan was angry because, on the one hand, Sunan was calm and excited. After all, so many years of hard work


    , even countless experiences between life and death, once the final requirements are met, Rao is Sunan''s mood can''t really be surprised at this moment; On the other hand, Sunan knows that in Sunan''s heart, although Sunan has a chance, it doesn''t mean that he can really become a God, because he wants to be God is different from others.


    After Sunan completely calmed down his emotions, he began to really understand his rules. In his mind, he constantly lights up the star like alternation of light and dark, all of which represent the basic law of life, changing, the alternation of light and dark, and even correcting in the mind of Southern Jiangsu.


    life


    When Sunan read the word in, everything calmed down, but this calm lasted only for a while. The whole space came from countless plants, whose appearance, shape and various unique smells were different.


    Over time, among the illusory plants, there are some characters of world of Warcraft. These Warcraft are very weak races, and even can be said to be visible Warcraft on the continent, but some are not world of Warcraft at all, because these creatures are the main source of the continent.


    What''s going on? Why do so many creatures become so illusory?


    What is the boy doing? Why is there such a strange sight


    Seeing these creatures continue to disappear in front of them, several powerful gods don''t understand what Sunan is doing. Generally speaking, although breakthrough will also cause visions, this vision will not last for a long time, only a minute at most, and then disappear into the invisible. Even if mortals become gods, there won''t be so many strange scenes.


    Gradually, these divine forces also discovered the strangeness of these illusory creatures, because these illusory creatures, whether plants or animals, are getting higher and higher. The primitive illusory plants and Warcraft are the most common species on the continent, but now, some illusory creatures, some even endangered species, although these species are on the verge of extinction, Primitive phantom plants and Warcraft are the most common species on the continent, but now


    , some phantom plants and Warcraft are even on the verge of extinction, although these species are on the verge of extinction. But they are synonymous with power, and some of them, even at birth, are as powerful as little beasts. Of course, the power is also relative. Compared with the newly emerging creatures, it is much stronger now, but compared with the top creatures on the mainland, such as the descendants of immortals and animals, the creatures in the wild are not strong at present. At best, they can only say that they have a certain power.


    However, the creatures in this field are still changing. Although the speed of change is much slower than before, it has not stopped at all. Although these sacred strong men present do not know what Sunan is doing now, one thing is certain that what they are doing must be related to what will happen next.


    With the passage of time, for the divine power in this field at the moment, time passes too slowly. They have never felt that time has passed so long. The patience of the original divine power is very good, because sometimes they need years, more than ten years, or even decades to practice. Just like Druids sleeping in a dream, a dream lasts for thousands of years These are normal things.


    Stop! There''s no new creature!


    Sunan doesn''t know that all the sacred and strong hearts in the field are a kind of pull, because the original changing creatures in the wild unexpectedly stagnated. At this time, there are hundreds of creatures on the battlefield. The power of these creatures is very powerful. Even the voice just made by the worst world of Warcraft has the power of the senior beast king. Like plants, they are also those who have the ability to attack plants The power of these creatures is very powerful. Even the worst world of Warcraft has the power of senior animal kings. They are also plants with attack power. In this era, most of these plants have been invisible.


    With Sunan''s understanding, they just seized the opportunity. At this moment, a spirit big enough to scare several people to breathe in the field came. This breath is so strong. Even if they originally manipulated the existence of white fire and frowned, although they thought Sunan could break through the height of God, this terrible breath is really not what they want to see.


    A cup of low drink, only heard the whole field suddenly sounded a crystal popping sound. The sound was very light, but it seemed that everyone heard the sound in their ears. The two strong men who used to manipulate the holy fire couldn''t help watching. At this time, they finally guessed an unimaginable answer, that is, the spirit recast by the young people in front of them. It''s very important to say Simple, but the strong are not satisfied with the god they believe in and want to become God in another way. However, if they really want to practice other laws, they will be limited by the existing sacred personality and can hardly achieve high achievements. In this way, it is necessary to reshape the sacred personality and give up the original sacred personality when they become God again In this way, their souls can be separated from them, and then go to meet the new spirit.


    This recasting is very simple, but don''t forget that among the strong, countless people are trapped in the limit of myth. Their power is infinitely close. Some people are even more effective than some real main buildings. Even so, these amazing people can''t be gods all their life. It''s hard to see them. people


    Until the moment of becoming God again, no one dares to really break his own God. For those who already have divinity, it is more difficult to understand other laws than the strength of mortals. This re shaping of divinity was rare even in ancient times, not to mention becoming a God in this very difficult period.


    Brother, is this really a transformation? " The old six asked with difficulty. At the moment, his voice kept shaking. Even everyone could hear the fear in his voice.


    Perhaps, the fear of old six is not only obvious, but also the second brother shows his fear. Generally speaking, those who recast their gods are dissatisfied with the original gods. Most of the reasons for this dissatisfaction are that the original gods have limited their own development, and they have just seen the fear power in southern Jiangsu. They are not satisfied with such terrible power. To what extent do they want to be satisfied with the spirit of divine personality? He doesn''t know, but what he can be sure of is that this power is definitely not something he can shake.


    What a terrible breath.

 Chapter 762

    On this land, although Lao Lu and Huba are not limited by the field, they both feel great, ancient and strange power, which is no stranger to them, because they both become gods with their own power. The power of rules, yes, is the power of rules above all forces. In this world, there is no right to ignore the rules. Similarly, no power can suppress the power of rules, no matter how powerful God is.


    At this moment, the power of these main gods on the battlefield is like ants, not to mention them, even if the original creator is under the main God, not to mention finally falling under the rules of judgment, not to mention these just stepped into the existence of divinity.


    However, the reason for the power of rules is not judgment, but a reward for those who rely on their own efforts to achieve the throne of God.


    "The power of rules? How is this possible? Doesn''t it mean everyone


    Can you only enjoy the power of rules once? How did he do it? "Old man."


    Liu doesn''t believe everything in front of him. Generally speaking, the power of the luxury house integrated into God is relatively weak. Even if Sunan gets the divinity of the middle building, the power that can be played after integration can not reach the level of the middle luxury house. Obviously, the power shown by Sunan is not common, so everyone thinks that Sunan is also the result of training by its own strength


    Become God


    Sunan swallowed his saliva hard and his voice was so clear at the moment. In fact, not everyone can only enjoy the power of rules once. If you can rely on your own ability to realize different gods more than once, you can enjoy the power of many rules. Sunan remembered that his elder brother once said that there was such a special method of practice in ancient times, and practitioners passed it Look again and again at divinity and enjoy the power of rules. Practice your divinity to the point of extreme terror.


    What about this side? "The sixth brother really didn''t listen to the eldest brother. There was such a practice method in ancient times. Of course, even if Sunan heard about it, the sixth brother didn''t have the courage to really practice this secret method. Such a terrible practice process is undoubtedly the limit of human tolerance. He thinks he can''t be so capable.


    At this moment, Sunan no longer needs to do anything. Everything is natural. A terrible force is pouring into Sunan''s body. Even if Sunan''s power is used, Sunan can''t afford a trace of resistance. Facing this energy, Sunan doesn''t want to resist. Sunan has experienced becoming a God from the beginning. Sunan knows that this is the gift of rule power, and this so-called gift is more like It is a kind of almsgiving of the power of rules. It is not soft at all. If the power of mortals becomes God, Sunan knows that this so-called gift is more like the rule of charitable power. You can even feel the pain of tearing your heart and lungs.


    "This is another feeling.


    Sunan murmured that he no longer liked the feeling that the trees in the world were separated into God and the power of rules. Sunan successfully guided the power of silk rules into Sunan''s own body and strengthened it


    His body. If it hadn''t been for this strengthening, Sunan would have been killed in the later battle. Although it was only a regular team last time, Sunan felt that Sunan had had enough.


    There is an inexplicable beating in Sunan''s heart. A very special feeling spreads all over Sunan without warning, but it also touches the sacred power in Sunan''s body. At this moment, the supreme power originally existing in Sunan''s body was squeezed out of Sunan''s body by the power of this rule, because Sunan became God No longer have the highest spirit of Lars, naturally can not control these supreme forces, and the power of rules is of great help to southern Jiangsu.


    However, the supreme power excluded from the body of Southern Jiangsu has not been wasted, but has flowed into the weapon changed by Rahel''s power. It has become the sacred power of no one, and can naturally be combined with the power of weapons. After that, the two forces will no longer be separated from each other.


    The green awn, constantly changing, the flicker of light and shadow between illusions, and the magic array formed by star awns one by one. These magic arrays are constantly overlapping, evolving from the original array with only a few lines of laws to a complex whole. The whole complexity is much more complex than that imagined in Southern Jiangsu, from a basic legal array to the final formation.


    This huge and complex mana, Sunan was surprised not to say a word. He could see it naturally with his eyesight. This huge and complex magic array, Sunan was surprised to say a word. He could see it naturally with his eyesight. The whole complexity is far more than Sunan imagined. This huge and complex mana array, Sunan was surprised not to say a word. It can be seen with his eyesight Naturally, this is his ultimate goal. As long as Sunan can control the method, Sunan can reach the highest throne in this way.


    Unfortunately, this law following array dominated by the power of rules is so fast that Sunan does not wait for Sunan to write down the complex and heinous law array, and the newly formed law array has broken into pieces. The strongest fusion mana has evolved, but it is only the level of rule power, so that those who become gods can feel their Tao.


    It has reached the level that can be reached at the end of the day. This is only a level of ruling power, so that those who become God can feel that they have reached the last level. This is another gift for those who practice God with their own ability.


    For the divine strong, the future cultivation direction is undoubtedly the most illusory thing. Most of the divine strong break through and become the divine strong through many secret methods in practice and understanding at a certain time. However, most of the secret methods have not become the cultivation methods after God, only those that can be called the secret methods at the divine level, There is a way to practice after becoming a God.


    For example, the "starry sky" practiced in southern Jiangsu is a sacred and secret method. Of course, the starry sky also requires practitioners to obtain a certain number of stars in order to reach a certain height. If practitioners do not understand the mystery, or the records are too complicated, they will not be able to play a great role in the end.


    However, since ancient times, the number of divine mysteries has only been pitifully described. No one will tell the public about it, and no one will tell the public about it. Not to mention that most of the divine mysteries are strange, which can also be seen from the secret law of the stars. If they cannot enter the secret place of blood, they will not be able to practice it at all The secret law of the star sky. This limits the mind of non blood strong people, and the temple takes the secret method of tightening the star sky.


    A basic Dharma can be really combined. When this idea appeared in Sunan''s mind, the broken green lawn evolved again, which was more than a step slower than before.

 Chapter 763

    When Sunan carefully observed the integration of Buddhism, Sunan''s heart was surprised again, because at this moment, these legal matrices can be integrated by Sunan''s current strength, and Sunan has practiced this integration method, although some of them are not very skilled. But success is not a big problem.


    This time, the speed of Dharma integration is getting slower and slower. From the blink of an eye, it takes a few breath to merge a new Dharma, but Sunan is glad that this process has not stopped. Now Sunan vaguely speculates that this evolution may be related to the spirit Sunan will get.


    Thirty six years later, a basic Dharma was fully integrated and became a very complex Dharma. Suddenly, there was a buzzing sound. When the buzzing sound sounded, the combined Dharma quickly narrowed, narrowed, and then narrowed, and finally narrowed to the size of a child''s fist.


    The original green awn is shining with a magical array, and now it has become a light green crystal. The interior of this crystal has an extremely complex edge green. When the light comes out, it can send out countless folds and emit beautiful brilliance. This brilliance is not comparable to the brilliance of all things. This is the brilliance of the sacred dot matrix.


    Each of these divine strong men has become a God by his own power. They are naturally very familiar with the process of creating divine personality through the power of this rule. Looking at the gods hanging in the air, several people have very different expressions on their eyelids. The faces of Lao Lu and Huba showed excitement and joy, and they themselves had a strong and powerful divine power, even though they didn''t know how to reshape the divine nature. But in the process of promotion in southern Jiangsu, the church must not be hurt.


    As for Icarus, the faces of several people will be much uglier. Lu Changhu can see that the strength of Sunan has improved again. They can also see that some of them are not opponents of Sunan. Now the strength of Sunan has improved again. They can''t become opponents of Sunan. The fate of those people will be very obvious. They won''t naively think that happiness can dilute Sunan''s love for them.


    The most peaceful people in this exhibition are the two people. They used to fight with Sunan badly, or Sunan''s second brother. Although he can''t judge whether Sunan''s strength has increased or weakened, according to what he learned, only those who have become gods can control the energy field, that is, after Sunan''s sacred personality is recast, the energy field that binds them should disappear Lost, he just talked to his sixth brother. Once the field disappears, the two people will directly break through this space and escape here.


    With the formation of the spirit of Southern Jiangsu, everyone has their own ideas in their hearts. Everyone is waiting for an opportunity and an appropriate opportunity in their eyes.


    First of all, in that space, after Sunan fully integrated the blood of God, Sunan had all the opportunities to influence the level of God in theory, but there was a great difference between theory and reality. At that time, because Sunan had to deal with the unknown factors of the creator, Sunan did not choose to break through at that time. As for the reason, it is also very simple. Since the creator dared to appear in the world There must be a way to stop understanding the power of rules in that field. If Sunan becomes sacred there, I''m afraid Sunan can''t get the gift of the power of rules.


    Of course, this is not the result that Sunan wants. The opportunity is not controlled by manpower. You can come when you want to come. When Sunan deals with the white flame, there has been a breakthrough that has not been seen for a long time. However, for Sunan, Carlos and others, even these two uncertain factors, Sunan is not sure I don''t pay attention to it.


    life!


    There was a whisper in southern Jiangsu. There was only one word. All the creatures composed of green awns that had just disappeared appeared in the fields, even in such a wide area, but with one exception, these green creatures consciously avoided the sacred strong in this field. Of course, these strong people would not touch those things that could not see the details, and the power could reach their point of view But understand the meaning of "Curiosity Kills the cat".


    At this moment, Sunan''s eyes are slightly closed and his heart can feel the cut around him. This feeling is very. It can be compared with the integration of Rahel''s spirit. This is a perfect control. Although the basic law of integration does not make Sunan break through the level of God, because the musical instrument has already been familiar with the soul of Sunan, now Sunan has really become the place of God''s control of life The curse of the city is farther than it.


    Brother''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. With his eyesight, he can naturally see that at the moment, Sunan has integrated into the newly formed gods, and even began to adapt to the spirit, and can show a certain strength, but the field he expected has not disappeared.


    Isn''t this the field of God? "This idea suddenly surfaced, which reminds people of an artifact that elder brother once mentioned to him. This artifact was very chicken in ancient times, because the reason is also very simple. They can only drive the existence of this artifact and are only willing to drive their own artifact. When they get the artifact made by other shrines, most of them are removed and precious materials are obtained. This artifact is domain Work piece.


    Only those who own the domain can create domain artifacts, and this field can be said to be the same as their own domain. Of course, the existence of this artifact is generally strong at the divine level, and those who can fight at this level are also the existence of the main divine level. Therefore, it is not very useful for other powerful people at the main divine level to obtain domain artifact. Most people will choose to remove it, and the materials they need, artifacts in this field, are more they need.


    Brother, this field seems to be getting stronger and stronger. Shouldn''t it be eliminated? Through his bitter voice, the sixth brother has the weakest power among the six brothers, and the time to become a God is also the latest. The information you know is not second only to the "second brother" of the boss Zheng Shen.


    I''m afraid Sunan people have encountered the artifact field. If it is really such a field, if Sunan people don''t kill the child, or if Sunan people lose energy in artifact, this field will never disappear


    Not to mention the panic in the hearts of these two people, Icarus is the same as others. For them, the expected opportunity has not come, but they must face a stronger God, let alone a God who attacks the enemy so violently, which makes Icarus and others more uneasy.


    In the dark basement, a disc of creatures that doesn''t look like humans sits there. Rao sits there. This creature is also higher than ordinary humans. If you stand up, it''s about four meters. If you stand up, it''s about four meters. If you stand up, it''s about four meters. If you stand up, it''s about four meters. If you stand up, it''s about four meters. If you stand up, it''s about four meters If you stand up, it''s about four meters. If you stand up, it''s about four meters. If you stand up, it''s about four meters.

 Chapter 764

    At this time, there was a tragic white flame in front of him, which seemed to go out at any time, but careful observation could not see when it would burst suddenly. If you look carefully, you can see a trace of white energy line continue to inject into the flame. This feeling is quite strange. Is there only a little light for the flame in the whole dark basement?


    Just then, the door of the secret room suddenly opened. A short and thin man came in. He couldn''t see his face. When he came in, he didn''t sound like a ghost at all. He first gave the gift to the strong man sitting, but he didn''t speak.


    After a while, a very harsh voice sounded, "are they back?"


    I''m afraid the second and sixth brothers have lost touch. " The small and thin man couldn''t see his face, but he didn''t go on saying that if the connection between their brothers was cut off, there were only two possibilities. One is that he is in an emergency and can''t be distracted to contact him. The other is that the other party has fallen and naturally can''t contact him.


    Did you fall the second and sixth time? "The extremely harsh voice sounded again. There was no trace of emotional fluctuation in it. It seemed that the two people had nothing to do with him, but the thin short man who knew the boss was shaking and obviously thinking.


    "It''s possible" the short and thin man doesn''t dare to give a positive answer to each other. The relationship between the eldest brother and the two brothers is the best. If other brothers fall, the eldest brother may not be too angry, and even his mood will not change much, but the second situation is different, because the second one grew up alone, and the relationship between the two is brothers, just like father and son.


    OK, you go out. "After a while, the voice rang again. Although it was no longer as harsh as Gangyu, the white flame in front kept beating, as if to show the uneasiness in the master''s heart.


    Yes! "The skinny man answered and turned quickly. For him, every minute he added, his fear would increase exponentially. Although they were nominally proportional to their brothers, no one dared to really treat adults as his brothers except the" second brother ". Of course, he did not treat them as brothers in his heart


    Watching the thin figure leave the secret room, the whole secret room is quiet again, beating in the white flame and changing its appearance


    Sunan didn''t expect that there would be strong people on the mainland, who would fall down the second and sixth times. Is there any power of the church more powerful than God? "The man said, with two thin hands and the gray flame in front of him. After the two ghost hands, the flame didn''t keep beating as before, but it was changing all kinds of pictures.


    With a sharp drink, the changing picture in the white flame suddenly stopped, and a clear picture gradually emerged. In this photo, there are three people, the middle one is about four meters tall, and the whole person seems to be wrapped by the white flame. The two people standing next to him look very normal, but one of them holds a blue flame in his hand Turquoise flame long knife.


    However, if you take a closer look, the two figures standing on both sides gradually blurred with the passage of time. Although the speed of this blur is very slow, it does happen. If it is allowed to develop, I''m afraid these two numbers will disappear completely soon.


    The thin hands suddenly made a strange gesture in the pale flame. When this gesture appeared, there was a strange cold in the whole secret room. This cold was not only biting, but also mixed with shaking energy. Not only ordinary people can bear it, but also the body sitting in front of the white flame can not shake.


    Mr. Luo still insisted that the strange fingerprints on his hands showed no signs of loosening. If someone was next to him at the moment, he could clearly see that the two figures blurred in the light white flame had solidified at the speed visible to the eyes. The speed of this intimacy was faster and faster, and finally people felt that they were going to rush out.


    At this time, the figure sitting in front of the tragic white flame "plopped" and spewed out a mouthful of red dazzling blood. The blood just fell on the white flame in front of him. Then, the flame expanded countless times, but the original powerless flame sent out a bright white awn. However, the white awn was a kind of deep bone with cold, which was more terrible than black ice.


    Ah! Two screams suddenly appeared in the quiet and abnormal secret room. At the same time, there were two characters in the secret room. These two characters were the first two brothers and six people who died in the field of Southern Jiangsu.


    At first, after Sunan successfully integrated into the gods, Sunan naturally tried with several people in Icarus. Although Sunan no longer gets the help of Lars'' highest spirit, its spirit is only an intermediate spirit, but this intermediate spirit is the result of Sunan''s own practice. It is made according to Sunan''s own rules. Of course, it is more suitable for Sunan envoys than Nala mountain Use. Even if the divine power cannot be compared with LARS'' Supreme divine power, it can be compensated by the divine power.


    Hum! A cold hum came from the man. Originally, the two people still had some vague figures. Now they were startled by the cold hum and completely cleared up.


    A little disillusioned, the two people hurried to salute the man sitting behind the white flame. From the present in front of them, we can see the difference between the two people. The "second brother" just bent down slightly, while the old six bowed to the ground without any negligence.


    Son, tell Sunan how you fell. "A little harsh voice sounded again.


    Sunan, fell? "Obviously, the man had not responded for some time, but just when he recalled it, a familiar and strange scene suddenly appeared in his mind.


    The sunans have fallen?


    The second and sixth looked at each other, and their surprise was unimaginable. Of course, at the moment, they also remembered the terrible power of Southern Jiangsu. If there was no such terrible existence to attack, how could they fall so easily?


    Brother, here''s the thing.


    In the dark chamber of secrets, only the second person''s statement and the sixth person''s voice added two words from time to time. As for the position that the strong existence has not left, he has not made any comments.


    Thirty and leave.


    Being in charge of a guild like the free Hunter guild is a tough heart. Even the strong can give it up. "Sunan murmured. Although he said so, Sunan also saw a lot from the attitude of free hunters. For example, this time, the determination to deal with the temple, it can be said that no force can easily give up the divine power. This is not the era of the coexistence of ancient gods. Although Sunan does not know how many divine strong people there are on the whole continent, it is certain that this number will last forever Not much.

 Chapter 765

    Rao is like this. The other party can still give up the sacred strong men caught by themselves. It can be seen that they are determined to destroy the church. Perhaps, with the power of the church, it will not be destroyed by the two guilds, but at least in the eyes of the two guilds, the synagogue will be disabled, otherwise this Lusa will not be like this.


    "What gave them such firm confidence?" the old man on the road next to southern Jiangsu was very confused.


    It can be said that Sunan does not understand the real details of the synagogue, but because the elders of the synagogue, the elders on the road and the people who bully tigers all know the bottom of the synagogue, since they have been gods for so many years, they will naturally know the families of the two guilds. If the three main forces in the mainland unite, the synagogue may be paralyzed at this time, but here Among the three main forces, the most powerful and powerful magic hall will try its best. If the magic hall is not added now, they really don''t understand who gave the two guilds such powerful power that one of the free Hunter guilds decided to give up the divine power.


    "Perhaps, what powerful forces are there that Sunan people don''t know?" "Huba was also confused, but he was not sure about it. Bi Yi, the original mainland was such a big place, not to mention the power of top organizations such as the temple of heaven, the temple of heaven, and the temple of heaven. It was impossible to completely hide the information network of the temple, so that they could not even find any information. If there were such organizations, I''m afraid they didn''t need two guilds to destroy the church.


    Can it be an animal court? "Sunan suddenly thought that the Oracle is a force that has struggled with the Holy See and the external forces of the holy see for countless years. Since this force has always existed and the owner of the Holy See has not been eliminated, can it be said that the power of the court should not be underestimated? Otherwise, why should the church leave such evil?


    Animal Court? Do you mean worshipping the God of veterinary medicine? "The tiger bully looked at Sunan in surprise and nodded to Sunan. The tiger bully turned his head and looked at it for a long time. They both laughed.


    Seeing the smiles on their faces, Sunan didn''t understand why these two people were like this. Did they have any problems?


    When Sunan first set foot in this world, Sunan heard more than one person talk about the relationship between the oracle and the Holy See. If the church had not sent his father and others to attack the giant Empire, Sunan was afraid that the giant Empire would not die so soon. Whatever the reason, the demise of the Great Empire should be attributed to the holy see or the Holy See. That''s why The reason why the oval court has not stopped for so many years: "there are constant conflicts with the Holy See.


    What''s the problem? "Seeing Lao Lu and the tiger bullying, Sunan will be a fool. If Sunan doesn''t guess any hidden feelings he doesn''t know, Sunan will be a fool.


    Sunan told you. "Seeing the confusion of Sunan''s face, the man opened his mouth and said: "If this was the worship of the animal God a dry year ago, it might bring some trouble to southern Jiangsu. However, when the worship of the animal God established this huge animal Empire, there were so many wars. Many powerful people in his religion fell into this war, which directly imitated the worship of the animal God, although it did establish a great animal empire in the end, "He said," if it was the worship of beasts a thousand years ago, it might bring some trouble to the church in southern Jiangsu, but when it was built, there were too many wars, and many religious strongmen fell into this war, which directly imitated the spirit of worship of beasts. Unfortunately, the beast Empire was very empty at that time.


    Later, the high priest at that time did not know what evil magic he had won, and even wanted to summon the demons of the abyss. Therefore, the animal worship religion that could control the animal religion lost many of the loyalty of the world of Warcraft and accelerated the demise of the giant animal empire. With the demise of the giant animal Empire, the animal worship religion that hurt muscles and bones was no longer the beast worship religion in those days. I''m afraid you The so-called "beast Palace" is not as powerful as the three levels of power, let alone the temple of Southern Jiangsu.


    That''s it! "Sunan finally understood why the elderly and tiger bullies who had just died had such an expression. Sunan thought that the worship of beasts would not appear in the eyes of the Holy See. As for its conflict with the Holy See''s external forces, the Holy See, it was really not worth mentioning in the real high-level of these temples. How did these people consider such a small organization?


    "What should Sunan do now?" tiger bully''s eyes fell on Sunan and Lao Lu. For him, planning such things is definitely not what he is good at. Instead of wasting time on things he is not good at, it''s better to ask Sunan and Lu Lao, who is good at dealing with these things. If tiger bullies people, this is "a person who can work too hard".


    According to the message of the Lord of the light, Sunan people should be able to deal with another person and horse, but it''s still a little far away. Sunan doesn''t know if it''s too late. "As the action leader designated by the light, the elders'' eyes naturally fall on Sunan. This is the world. When you show absolute power, the strong will respect you. This is a world that respects power.


    According to Lord Shengguang, the three sunans seem to be excited. In this case, if the sunans go back, the battle there has not started yet, or continue to clean up the next miscellaneous fish according to the original plan? "Lao Lu also said his idea. Then, let''s go. "Sunan nodded slightly and agreed with elder Lu. Sunan temporarily suppressed Icarus and threw them into his dream. After all, the three of them are sacred and powerful. It''s a pity to kill them. Maybe it''s useful to keep them in the future. After dealing with Icarus and others, the three people in Sunan disappeared in midair and the green lawn of the field also disappeared Disappeared with southern Jiangsu.


    After blowing through this airspace, everything in Zhou returned to the security of the past.


    One would think that there are three holy and strong people and hundreds of mortals here. These people take one at random. In these empires, they are all loud characters, but here, they are just slaughtered. This is their strength, and the huge gap doomed their fate. Holy city, a city famous for peace and harmony, is now in a desolate air, and its towering gate is tightly closed. Moreover, the whole city is bathed in the golden light emitted by the holy mountain. The holy mountain is not an ordinary light, but a defensive holy light that can cover all areas of the holy city.


    No one knows why the Holy Spirit came here, and no one knows who left the Dharma. This is very terrible and covers more terrible areas.

 Chapter 766

    In the legends handed down by most residents of the holy city, there is a proverb that the holy light is a gift from God to the holy city. It is a miracle given by God to the holy city, of course, to protect his most loyal followers. No high-ranking official in the Holy See has confirmed this statement, but so have all those who can live in the holy city.


    Loza looked at the golden ball of light at the end of his sight and sighed. The Holy Lusa didn''t come once, but he saw it with his own eyes. Loza remembered that when he came to the holy city of Sharif, he doubted whether the legend spread among the people of the holy city. After all, a way to protect the whole city is something Lusa doesn''t know. Even now that the spirit of Lothar has been realized, it is still impossible to understand who did it.


    Is it really the residence of the holy church? " At the thought of this idea, Lusa was completely dispersed by him. Although the temple believes that the shrine did exist in ancient times and the temple is also a very long-standing organization, Lusa does not think that the Buddha Dharma is really a masterpiece of the ancient residence. Although the power of Dharma is very good, it can prevent the strong from attacking at level 7 and 8. This kind of thing existed in ancient times. I''m afraid this is useless. I''m afraid the buildings in southern Jiangsu would not have thought that the power of the people today is far from that of the ancient times.


    "The fall of the holy light will not stop the sunans, but it is also a problem. The alchemy standing aside also looked at the holy city in the distance, and the voice was filled with an indescribable smell.


    After hearing this, Loza was a little stunned. He turned around and looked at the man next to him and didn''t ask any more. Everyone has his own secret. The alchemist must have a secret in his heart, but with the cooperation of the two people, even if Loza asked, the other party may not say it. Even if he said it, Lusa doesn''t know whether what the other party said is true or false. In this case Next, you''d better not ask.


    "No matter how much hemp you have to do, you have to do it. "Loza''s face is gloomy. Now that the two guilds have reached this point, there is no way out. Now they have to go back to death, because when they arrived here, Loza has received news that one of the remaining two roads has been killed. Although the last team is still far away from that team, it is not dangerous for the time being, but it is only temporary, like the last one The strength of the strong man he talked to. Lusa didn''t believe his people would survive.


    In the dream world, there is nothing here. There are no plants and animals. Although this is also a part of the dream world, it is a place opened by Southern Jiangsu, which makes Southern Jiangsu have strong power on the sacred level. There are trees to protect in the world. These powerful gods can never escape.


    How did you get caught? Did they catch you all the way? Icarus saw some familiar gods suddenly come in. He was stunned and asked immediately.


    Sunan people are trapped by a sacred boy. His strength is too strong. Sunan people have no chance to respond, so Sunan people just say, "few people continue. It is obviously a great shame to arrest the strong. No one wants to be the prisoner of others, especially the strong. This is a violation of their dignity, and the strong are most concerned about their respect


    Sunan people are also welcomed by the boy. Sunan doesn''t know what they want to do! "Icarus said angrily.


    "You, President Loza didn''t know you were arrested, did you? "The man with strong divinity who just came in wants to know that Icarus occupies a high position in the free measures Association. Even if he is not second only to President Lothar, there is no difference between them. In the view of the man with strong divinity, if Lothar knows that Icarus has also been arrested, he will try his best to" teach him ".


    Well! The presidents of the sunans have given up sunans. When the boy caught the sunans, he had contacted President Loza, but the president didn''t want to agree to each other''s conditions, so the sunans. "At this time, Icarus clenched his teeth, not to mention Icarus was so angry that even the powerful gods just arrested couldn''t help looking at each other. They couldn''t believe that they were abandoned by the leader of the free Hunter alliance.


    Sunan did not expect that the determination of the two guilds was so great that there were so many powerful gods in Sunan who dared to attack the holy city of Sharif, but the holy city with the God of light was difficult for their miscellaneous fish to touch. "The tiger bully said angrily that no wonder the tiger bully would do so. When they killed the two teams and were ready to contact the two princes again, Shengguang had heard that the alliance of the two guilds had just launched an attack on the holy city of Sharif. Once they came up with a decisive attack


    At this time, if you look carefully, the tiger''s eyes are full of ferocious colors. Although he won the team this time, not as many accidents as last time, he thinks he has more chips in his hand and wants to talk to the two guilds about the terms and conditions of tiger bully, but he didn''t expect to get such an answer.


    He said that the two guilds didn''t know they had won another team. Tiger Ba said he wouldn''t believe anything. Just as Shengguang has always been able to contact them, the leaders of these teams, that is, those who are powerful at the sacred level, can also be contacted by the two guilds. However, the alliance of the two guilds chose to attack at this time, which must be a demonstration and a turn for the southern Jiangsu people The intention to distract them.


    What should Sunan do? "It''s still a tiger, but this time tiger bully''s eyes are not looking at the Land Rover, but looking directly at Sunan. After the second cooperation, tiger bully fully believes in Sunan''s strength and vision.


    Because they want to distract Sunan people, Sunan people will not be moved by them. As long as the sunans catch up, they can clean up the team before they suffer a lot. Although there are only a few guilds in these three teams, it is enough that two guilds must lead the team. "Sunan''s face was also gloomy, so neglected, and a trace of anger rose in his heart.


    This will scare off the big and small forces outside the court and make them act unjustly and rashly, "Lao Lu said, standing aside.


    At this time, there is anger among the three people, otherwise they will not slaughter the strong mortals so recklessly. Generally speaking, the sacred strong are rarely the strong mortals. In other words, Bi Jing has two levels of existence, and the most sacred strong despise it.


    With a definite goal, three bright lights lit up, and three different colors of lightning flashed in the sky, which was not a little faster than usual. As for the reason, of course, the three wanted to teach the two lines and those small forces a painful lesson, so that the two lines would know how stupid it was to ignore them.


    Kill them! Crush them!


    At first, on the empty plain around the holy city, there are countless strong people gathered now. Most of these strong people are strong members of the free Hunter guild and the alchemist Association, especially the strong members of the alchemist alliance.

 Chapter 767

    They have a lot of "gadgets" in their hands. The lethality of these things is also very terrible. Some of them are even more powerful than the restricted weapons produced by the crystal song alliance. But these things are far from the scale of mass killers.


    I''m afraid there won''t be any good results for Trinity people and horses. "Looking at the surging strong group and the Protestant lutha of the free hunter, as president, he naturally knows how dangerous he is doing, but he still has to do so. In this world, danger and interest are always linked. If the two guilds can successfully fight the temple, the benefits of the two guilds need not be said, but they can gather More powerful. Maybe the Holy See can replace it.


    Of course, Loza also knows that the alchemists association standing next to him may have the same idea as himself. Although the two people, or the two guilds, are now cooperating, the reason for the merger is also because of interests. Only enough interests can unite the two guilds. If the church is really disabled, I''m afraid the fragile alliance between the two guilds will end The result could be a grudge.


    It''s no secret. Lothar never expected that the alliance between the two guilds would continue. He also wanted to swallow the alchemist guild, but they were waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to misjudge each other.


    "It''s a pity that those little people can''t do this, but it''s a pity that the two gods in southern Jiangsu are very powerful." although the alchemists'' Federation said such words, his voice was so calm that he couldn''t hear any regrets at all.


    Lusa frowned slightly. He always felt that the alchemist guild was too calm, and even gave Lusa an illusion that whether this person was really so indifferent to his people. When every holy strong man fell, he had to endure pain for a period of time, but he could see that the other party was so indifferent.


    Come on! The president has said who will get it! The fragments of the temple, die!


    The best incentive for his people to fight is to give them enough benefits. Both presidents understand this and have ordered anyone who robs what he needs to belong to him, but coalition members are strictly prohibited from doing so or even killing. Once they are found to have taken what they need, they will be executed immediately.


    Practice space, in the temple of the Lord.


    At this moment, the temple of the Lord is again crowded with strong people. Many of these strong people are ordinary members who have just joined the church. Of course, there are also some middle-level members, such as Jingtian. This gathering in the temple can be said to have gathered almost all church members, and only 18 to 9 elders have reached the level of the Lord''s Shrine. This is all the fighting power of the church itself, Even some elders who have been locked up for hundreds of years are the same. All practice is interrupted, because the church has reached the critical point of survival. If the war is not good, even the church will collapse.


    The first speaker of all this time is still the holy light, which has actually been in charge of the musical instruments in the holy hall for countless years. It is always so calm and indifferent, but now a murderous gas passes through the sound of the holy light. Although the murderous gas is very light, these strong people can be recognized on the battlefield.


    Different from these two powerful forces, there is only the powerful power of the holy church at present. The holy light does not invite those who have a good relationship with the holy church to provide help temporarily. The reason is that the holy light is mainly due to two considerations. On the one hand, because the current Anglican Church feels weak to the outside world, it invited those who had a good relationship with the Holy Church in the past On the other hand, the current power of the two major guilds alone is not enough to enable the holy church to seek foreign assistance.


    "The alliance led by the two main guilds has now gone out of the holy city of Sunan and has just launched an attack on the holy city. I certainly don''t know that the United team has been destroyed by the strong people sent by Sunan to the peripheral strongholds, so as long as Sunan destroy this force outside the holy city, the crisis will be over." Shengguang said slowly.


    After hearing the words of the holy light, many strong people sitting below had incredible expressions. They didn''t expect that the holy light had known each other''s plan and destroyed it first. This action was so beautiful. No matter whether the war between the two guilds was won or lost, they couldn''t make much money. After all, the temple has room for judgment, on the screen of God The trial space under the protection of obstacles. The strong who are not two guilds can break it by force.


    Next, it is much simpler to arrange battles. People, strong or weak, always have the lowest fighting spirit. When they see hope, when they see hope, the fighting spirit will naturally rise. As for the strong in the church, what they see is not only hope, but also the fun of killing each other.


    You all know your mission, don''t you? "The light''s eyes are swept away from the holy power around him, and his mission is only to arrange the mission of the holy power. As for the middle members of the church, even the ordinary members of the church, the light will not be disturbed by these holy forces because of their own needs.


    Seeing all the powerful gods nodding, the light ordered, "of course, you all know, let the sunans start. The enemy is in the holy city of Sharif.


    The voice of the holy light fell down, and all the powerful gods present left their seats. Together with their terrible gods, they will naturally inform those who need them to leave. However, the temple that was full of seats was left with only the mother and the holy light.


    Holy light lord, they have not won the championship of these three teams. Is there a problem with what you just said? "Seeing everyone gone, my mother suddenly asked.


    "With the power of these three teams, it''s not difficult to get away from them. Why do you think the alliance of the two guilds chose to attack the holy city in southern Jiangsu at this time? It''s not just because they are worried that the news that the third team will be destroyed will be known by the people below. That''s why." Shengguang is impatient with mather''s doubt.


    In fact, the reason why the two guilds arranged other small-scale attacks on strongholds outside the synagogue mainly has two considerations. First, the senior officials of the two guilds know that although these strongholds also have some advantages, it is not very important for them to give up. Second, these strongholds are synagogues that are absolutely not allowed to give up, so as long as the synagogue If the church has a little energy, it will not give up these strongholds. Otherwise, the synagogue will withdraw all the people. Why keep these strongholds.


    However, the importance of these strongholds to the church can definitely enable the church to send powerful people to help. This step was seen not only by the senior officials of the two major guilds, but also by the holy light.

 Chapter 768

    Therefore, these small forces can be said to be the bait of the two main guilds trying to disperse the energy of the church. In their view, the church must send at least six or so holy strongmen to destroy these. After all, every team has three or four sacred strongmen


    But the facts always run counter to their wishes. The church did not send so many powerful gods, so the power of the church was not as dispersed as expected, and the top leaders of the two guilds will soon find this.


    "Mom, I''m afraid this war is not as simple as the Sunan people thought. Maybe it will become a war, a pan continental war." Sunan doesn''t know what the holy light is thinking, but he suddenly said something that made mather crazy.


    Pan European war? How is this possible? "Meyer looked at the holy light in surprise and didn''t understand why the holy light said such words. Although the power of the two guilds was not small, there were so many forces on the continent and super forces such as the temple of heaven and the temple of heaven. What a terrible pan continental war it was. It was definitely a war involving all forces, just like a mythical war he experienced when he was young Only such a war can be called Pan European war.


    "The war of myth will happen every 10000 years or so, sometimes early, sometimes late, sometimes scary, sometimes small, and even many people don''t know that it has happened. As for the reason, no one knows, but the timing of the war of myth is very fast." there is a deep light in the eyes of the holy light, saying what my mother doesn''t understand.


    The dark forces of the two guilds were like locusts crossing the border and coming to the temple. Although the powerful people who attacked at that time had no divine power, their strength to unite in one place was no less than that of any other God. Although the attacks of the powerful people of the two guilds had not yet fallen on the Holy Spirit, the shining divine brilliance was shaking. However, The power of the powerful people of the two guilds is no less than that of any powerful God. Although the attack of the powerful people of the two guilds has not yet fallen on the Holy Spirit, the shining divine brilliance has been shaking constantly.


    The strong people in the holy city are based on the holy city Sharif, and their momentum is no less than that of the United team. Not to mention that all powerful members of the Holy Church can be called a dead water war, and the momentum is even greater. From ancient times to now, if the royal family of an empire can not make itself the faith of the people, it will be overthrown. However, as the temple of the religious system , it brings the power of this belief to the extreme. Only by believing in the sacred residence of the sacred palace can Sunan people obtain the sacred power and make their own sacred power progress.


    Loza''s voice suddenly sounded on the whole battlefield, and the confrontation just formed was broken by this voice. This is a war that both sides must fight. This is a war that neither side can afford. Whether it is the joint forces of the synagogue or the two guilds, they all need to win. Only victory can maximize their interests, and only victory can make their strength Get countless benefits. Both the temple and the two major guilds.


    They are now closely connected with the chariots of the two guilds. This victory will naturally bring them many benefits, even more than expected. In this failure, the two guilds may still be able to protect themselves. Their small forces simply cannot compete with the giants of the Holy See. Perhaps the best result is the destruction from Southern Jiangsu. In this failure, the two guilds may still have With the ability to protect themselves, their small power may not be able to compete with the giants of the holy church at all. Perhaps the best result is the destruction from southern Jiangsu.


    No one wants to die, and no one wants to give up the benefits they will get. Therefore, all the strong people in this carving city have passed through a heart. Even if they are desperate, they must win. The senior managers of both sides, that is, those who have strength at the sacred level, naturally know this, so there is no nonsense. All families, winners, Losers, winners, losers.


    Outside the holy city, under the black pressure of the team, one by one people stand on the ground with strong breath, to the God of the holy light and the head of the holy city. Most of the strong people of the attack wave have legendary or even mythical power. Although these people are not holy strong people, they unite to attack, and even ordinary holy strong people may have to avoid Its edge.


    Unexpectedly, the attack was so fierce that it seemed that the two guilds were trying to fight directly with the people in southern Jiangsu? "Yopeifu''s cold voice sounded in the city tower.


    "Of course, the three teams to clean up the outlying strongholds of Sunan church have been hacked and killed by the powerful people of Sunan church. I''m afraid the news has not been spread under the control of the leaders of the two guilds. If it is really dispersed, the second and third class forces have dispersed. How can the two associations easily give up so many freedom attackers? "There was a sarcastic smile on Arthur''s old face.


    Although the second rate and third rate small people have considerable strength, even if they have these members in the current team, they are also the best of these forces, and these powerful people can play a big role. Unfortunately, the senior officials of the two guilds forget that although the senior leaders of the two guilds are very good, they are arrogant people, even if they are obedient in name From the command of the two guilds. But in fact, how can they be willing to die for the two guilds? If the battle goes smoothly, it''s easy to say that if there are difficulties, I''m afraid many strong people will choose to run for their lives. At that time, these people will become a heavy burden for the United team.


    In fact, what Arthur thought was that the top leaders of the two guilds, especially the two presidents, were also considering them. This is why they allow as few strong people as possible to join the United, and those who can finally join are also very powerful people. However, although these people are very strong, they are also stubborn as Arthur said, and these people show great obedience to the arrangement of these two guilds. The truth is, these people are strong, stubborn, stubborn. But only they know what they think.


    In the city buildings, Joseph and Arthur are the strong men who fly to the holy city. Bi Jing, there is still a certain distance between the strong and the holy city. This man also needs the sudden attack of the strong in the temple. Flying speed is naturally afraid of complete liberalization. In the past, it took only a few breaks, and these powerful regiments needed some time to fly.


    "Those are the things of the alchemists Association, but Sunan doesn''t know how powerful it is.


    This should not be worse than the big men of the Jingsong alliance.


    Although the main development of Jingsong alliance is magic technology, the alchemist association is a leader in this field.

 Chapter 769

    Bi Jing, Jingsong alliance is only one after all, which is not very different from the Holy Spirit empire. Compared with the established powers such as the Frankish Empire and the San Bruno Empire, the established powers such as the Frankie Empire and the San Bruno empire are much worse than the Frankie Empire and the San Bruno empire. Although it can play an extremely terrible role in conventional combat, it doesn''t mean anything to really powerful people.


    However, members of the alchemist alliance did different things. Although these things are similar to the magic technology of the crystal song alliance, they are not as powerful or dexterous as the big figures of the crystal song alliance. Otherwise, there would not be so many empires on the continent. Only one Jingsong alliance would be enough.


    The existence of Jingge alliance naturally has its own characteristics, that is, most of the magic technology products of Jingge alliance can be copied and produced on a large scale. As long as the research and development is successful and there is enough data, the masters of Jingge alliance can create a large number of the same things in a short time. Not only do these powers differ little, but the effects and actions will not differ greatly, especially for the overall equipment. But the quality is a little lower than that of the alchemists Association.


    Every strong man standing at the head of the city heard Joseph''s cold voice. Although it was cold, it ignited the fighting spirit in the arms of the warriors in the temple. After all, Joseph was a strong man who was good at the divine power of the soul. It was a means to boost morale. For him, it was just a matter of stopping.


    At the same time, there is a spiritual brilliance in the team of the alliance. These are auxiliary occupations, such as singers, dancers, bards, etc. they are all others. Each powerful ally flashes several different colors, which looks strange.


    Of course, there are no weaknesses on the side of the haratai church. As part of religion, there are many clergy, such as priests and officials, who can give strength to the strong through faith. At present, the strong people on this side of the synagogue are flashing a dazzling golden awn, just like the arrival of a golden God. The strong people on both sides roared and hit a place the next moment. At this time, the spirit of light also disappeared without a trace.


    It is not incomprehensible that the fall of the Holy Spirit disappeared at this time. After all, this is a dead thing. It is impossible to deal with the endless attack of the powerful power of the United, let alone the sacred power of the league. Although the destruction of the holy light and God can be called a miracle, after all, it covers such a wide range of fan countries that it is simply unable to resist strong attacks at the sacred level, rather than wasting a lot of energy. To do this meaningless consumption, it is best to take it back directly.


    Followed by the most powerful wave of mortals, the alliance of a large number of ordinary strong people. Although these strong people do not have the terrible power of the strong, the power they integrate in one place is more terrible than the power of a wave of strong people, because there are so many strong people at this level that even in the sacred hall, there are less than 1000 strong people in myths and legends. At present, the two guilds can have 500 to 600 people at this level, which can almost be said to pour out.


    At this moment, countless delicate movements and secrets gush out of these strong people. At this time, no one dares to hide private, because everyone wants to destroy their opponents for a period of time. If they are delayed, they may never see the sun tomorrow. A war of this degree is only the winch of the strong, and even the strong may fall. Not to mention these mortals.


    At this moment, no one wants to die, especially these powerful people. Although they also want to experience all kinds of battles, they can find a breakthrough inspiration instead of leading to death. For death, these strong people have experienced the edge of life and death countless times and are more afraid than ordinary natives on the battlefield.


    Why, don''t those alchemists have any light? "Joseph has been observing the strong of the alchemist guild. If the strength of the strong of other forces is completely determined by the level and secret law, the strength of the alchemist guild is not so easy to measure.


    In the alchemy earth Association, some alchemists may have strong secret laws, but if there are no good alchemy products, they will not have a high status. The strength of the alchemy guild is not simple to measure the strength of the alchemy guild. In the alchemy guild, some alchemists may have the power of alchemy, but if there are no good alchemy products, they will lose their position Will not have a high status.


    On the contrary, even if an Alchemist is not so powerful and his secret method is not very good, but he has superb skills that others cannot achieve, his status in the alchemist guild will rise, even to an unimaginable height, that is, the powerful and mysterious power of the alchemist guild is second only to the power of the magic hall. One power creates many powerful objects ¡£


    I''m afraid these are not the true masters of the alchemist guild. Sunan is worried that the real masters will be with their divine power. However, for the alchemist guild, losing any of the most precious resources will make the whole guild ten times more painful than losing a divine strong one.


    In addition, there are many restrictions on alchemical products with special abilities, otherwise other forces might have been swallowed by the alchemists Association. Joseph reached out and touched his chin, whispering.


    Among these three forces, the magic hall has always been the most powerful. After all, magic masters are not very useful to the divine strong, but at the mythological level, they are very important to the strength of mortals and even mortals. If he makes friends with a magic master, he can even get the most suitable weapons and equipment from his hands, even the strong ones who talk about health (money). It is also very precious.


    It is for this reason that revelation itself has a great impact. In addition to the three top in the mainland, even the alchemist guild and the free Hunter association are hierarchical forces and do not want to offend the magic hall. Sometimes there will be some small conflicts between the two guilds and the Apocalypse hall. Even if they can, most people in the two guilds won''t worry too much.


    "The temple is worth it. Its combat effectiveness is so strong." I have been watching the voice of the whole battlefield.


    What the church has lost is its Lord. As for other aspects, what the sunans deal with is the whole cathedral. How can the church have such a long history without strength? "Naturally, he belongs to the alchemist guild. At the moment, his face is still so calm, as if the master of the fallen Alchemist guild on the battlefield is not under his command.


    Although it is impossible to destroy the church this time, they will certainly be disabled. Aren''t you going to send these people?

 Chapter 770

    Loza''s eyes still did not turn to the alchemist next to him, but his attention focused on each other. Among the three forces at the next level, the free Hunter guild is slightly weaker than the alchemist guild, mainly because the alchemist guild''s strange means and endless alchemical products are definitely the nightmare of the most powerful people.


    "Hey, ankle, hey. Those are the cards of the alchemist guild in southern Jiangsu, and none of your free Hunter guild cards have been taken out. How can Southern Jiangsu let them participate in the battle? "The president''s laughter is so cold. Although the two guilds are now an alliance, they are wary of each other. The other''s cards have not been taken out to fight. How can their own cards enter the battlefield like a winch?


    You know, although some strong people fighting now have reached the level of legend or even myth, these strong people are not the foundation of the two guilds, but at best they are only the foundation of some external high-level, and the real roots of the two guilds have not been shown


    More importantly, due to the ability of Southern Jiangsu, the two guilds have destroyed several powerful gods. Although some of these powerful gods do not completely belong to the two guilds, they are also close friends of the two guilds. This huge loss does not mean that it is only the second power of the two guilds, and even forces like the Holy Church will feel physical pain. In other words, Nearly ten holy strongmen.


    According to the news, Lusa just drank and didn''t say anything. At the beginning of the battle, he didn''t want to use his cards at this time. In that case, he would certainly suffer huge losses, let alone Lusa. In fact, the president of the alchemy earth guild also had the same idea. First, let those who are not very important strong consume the power of the church. Then use the last card table Show strong attack power and draw a perfect end to the battle.


    These damn alchemists! "Get out!


    This kind of sound can be seen everywhere on the battlefield. For most strong people, alchemists are definitely a headache. Although they have their own fighting career, they can also use Alchemy to create various things to help them fight. These things may not have strong attack power, terrible destructive power, or amazing defense ability. But this Some alchemical products will certainly make up for some shortcomings of alchemists.


    For strong people, especially those who have reached a certain level of practice, it is enough to have these. Bi Jing, they don''t have many weaknesses, and they get the help of alchemy products. When they fight, they can naturally achieve twice the results and pay half the effort, which is also a headache for other strong people.


    Although the battle between the two sides is carried out in the sky, the fallen and injured strong people will fall to the ground. The original clean plain is full of bright red blood and broken limb debris. Not only that, some strong people choose to explode when they realize that they cannot last. The flying blood has not only become a sharp weapon of injury, but also dyed a large area of land.


    The war between the strong is much more terrible than the war between countries. Most of the scholars killed in battle can leave a more complete body, but the war between the strong can not even become a complete body. After all, the vitality of the strong is not as good as that of ordinary people.


    The bright red blood soaked the plain in front of the holy city and stained the walls of the holy city. Although there are only tens of thousands of belligerents, the weakest of these belligerents also has seven forces, most of which are patriarchy or even epic. There are tens of thousands of legends and myths, and their power is extremely terrible. Their attacks are also terrible, so the fighting between the two sides is extremely fierce at present DANGER.


    Holy wizard group, prepare for action "mather''s voice opened in a low voice.


    At the moment, the place where mather is sitting in the city is the temple where he handles his daily affairs. It has been a temple since Mather became the leader of the church


    It''s not easy to elect a new pope. It''s also important to choose a pope. The Pope is responsible for most of the trivia of the Holy See


    If he can''t choose the right Pope, it won''t be a little trouble for him.


    "Yes!" answered an old voice.


    Under the command of mather, those strong people who closed their eyes and meditated in the hall of Zhoutian Temple opened their eyes one by one. A beautiful spell came out of their eyes, and a powerful spiritual force was fluctuating. These strong people are members of holy magicians. They are the people who are most proficient in the existence of holy magic. The world has always believed that holy magic is just pastoral magic But those who have reached a certain level on the mainland know that the most powerful divine magic is not healing, but attack.


    Just like in the dark and prosperous period of life, this power will make all powerful divine magic have power that ordinary people can''t imagine. This may be a gift from God, maybe a gift from God.


    If the owner of the holy magic is not the church, Sunan is afraid that the results of the holy magicians will be similar to those who practice life magic and will become targets, but they are members of the church and one of the hidden persons of the temple. Of course, few people dare to provoke the dignity of these holy magicians, because it is no different from challenging the power of the Holy Church.


    "It''s a holy magician!" even Joseph in the city tower shouted. As a strong God, he naturally knows some holy church cards, and this holy magician group is definitely one of the powerful and important cards he knows. Joseph really didn''t expect the high level of the shrine to send these holy magicians to the battlefield so soon.


    However, when the holy magician arrived, Joseph immediately left the tower with a sneer on his face and flew with Arthur to the strong man who led the holy magician. Although the power of the leader is only a powerful power in the myth, the identity of the other side is that even the sacred strong like Joseph and Arthur can not be underestimated.


    Even if the two of them want to resist the attack of holy wizards in front of this Squadron, it is very difficult. Of course, for the holy strong, they can avoid the attack of these holy magicians.


    On the battlefield, except for strong people like Joseph and Arthur, who know the difference between these sacred magicians and ordinary magicians, others do not know the power of these magicians, but in this war, magicians are always more useful than soldiers. Suddenly there are so many magicians, and the people they see are naturally ecstatic.


    These holy magicians who came to fight soon entered a combat position suitable for them. They were strictly trained in peacetime. How to fight and how to cooperate with their strong ones have been deeply imprinted in their bones. They don''t need anyone to arrange so that they can do their work well.

 Chapter 771

    In fact, this situation is no longer suitable for magicians to conduct long-range operations, because the enemy is really a little close here, and the strong people on both sides are in the same place. Without distance, it is difficult for magicians to give full play to their superior combat effectiveness. Maybe what kind of magic will harm the strong.


    But the holy magician is different. The holy magic itself is bisexual. For those who use the holy power, these magic are healing nectar and life-saving straw, which can restore their various abnormal states, cure their imitations, and even supplement the holy power consumed by their bodies.


    However, for those who do not practice the divine power, these divine magic are fatal. They will not only interfere with their control over the environment of the Zhou state, but also directly destroy their bodies and even their souls. More importantly, they will have an "influence" "The powerful power of the enemy does not really change their mind, but forces them to attack their own strong ones. This is the most terrible place of divine magic, and many magic have influence.


    Attack!


    However, the simple four words will bring incredible changes to the whole battlefield. For the struggle between the strong and the strong, the gap between the two sides is not so large. On the other hand, the divine magician recovers them in the rear, while the other is disturbed by various magic of the divine system, which makes many of the two guild forces already in danger become dangerous The other side must be resisted by all kinds of magic, which makes many powerful members of the two guild forces who are already in danger more and more selective, and some of them have even fallen.


    On this side of the alliance, the most terrible thing is not degeneration, but the internal defense line broken by divine magic, one by one The strong, like others, attack the strong on the side of the synagogue, but the next moment they cooperate with the strong on the side of the synagogue and attack their friends. This amazing change continues to occur in every corner of the battlefield. For some time, the two major guild allies suffered great losses.


    The alliance has shown some unparalleled power, which is becoming more and more difficult. These sacred wizards do not have to think, like other wizards, whether their magic will harm their own power, because their magic is dew for their own power, healing wounds and the best supply, but for the enemy, it is a nightmare, a telegram.


    "The temple let the saint mage join the battle so soon. If the cards of the Sunan people don''t come out again, I''m afraid the Sunan people won''t have a chance." Lothar, the captain of the free Hunter guild, said dejectedly, not to mention that even the alchemists who calmed down on the other side have become very ugly at the moment. In their view, the church is now in a dominant position and there is no need to send them back He reinforcements, their allies can also be defeated in this way.


    However, the master of the temple seemed to think that the victory came too slowly and wanted to completely cripple them at once, so the holy wizards called a terrible holy magician were sent. These holy magicians were not as good as ordinary magicians. They were strictly trained and had the best instructors to guide them. The combat effectiveness of these holy magicians was not as good as ordinary magicians A strong man.


    If the two wizards of this power do not attract much attention, they can only be called "masters" at most, but the magicians of this power are almost 1000 members of the whole regiment, which is enough to have a great impact. Several members of the squadron above this wall have shown their strong power and the combat effectiveness that gives the two presidents a headache.


    To achieve a certain degree of strength, there will be certain achievements in the defense of the soul. Even if there is no secret way to practice the soul, protecting the soul will get two treasures that can protect the soul. After all, the impact of the soul is already a very common means, and it is no longer possible to drive things without secret methods.


    However, in front of these sacred magicians, whether under the attack of friends or watching themselves killed by the strong ones of the temple, their defense is insignificant in front of these sacred magicians, and there is no possibility of resistance at all.


    With the joining of the powerful people of the holy magic group, we can see the speed of losing the strong on the side of the alliance. In some places, there is even a vacuum zone for the strong in the alliance. As the members of the holy magic group continue to attack, the strong in the alliance have more and more vacuum areas, and even tend to spread to the auxiliary professionals behind the alliance.


    You know, although auxiliary professionals can play a great role in this level of war, they have almost no means of attack and defense. Even if they do so, they are not enough to stop or even kill the strong man of Saint Yin, so these auxiliary professionals are in the mood to retreat.


    In the distance, there are several people standing in the air of this area, and there is no trace of the strong in their bodies. If Sunan is here, he will find an acquaintance, the high priest of the Moon Temple and the only strong God in the Moon Temple, right here at the moment.


    People standing in the sky don''t seem to be affected by gravity. They stand there calmly. Everyone''s face is so calm that they can''t see what anyone is thinking.


    Sunan didn''t expect it. Sunan didn''t expect the new owner of the church to be so hot. I''m afraid it means it''s hotter than the old man. He sent the holy magician group so soon. Details of the Holy Church. An old man in a light blue magician robe couldn''t help but make a meaningful "beep" in the room.


    Hey, this temple is a temple after all. The accumulation of these tens of thousands of years can''t compare with anyone. Now, if the temple of heaven and the watchman''s temple of the earth are in the same place, it will not be enough to see it. "A strong man in a light blue magician''s robe exists for several kilometers. His face is full of wrinkles. The traces of these years have even disappeared from his real face, but his bright eyes show his strength.


    Temple of heaven? The temple of the earth''s watchman? If these two forces had existed thousands of years ago, they might be able to compete with the Holy Church, but now. Why don''t you tell Sunan what you think? Who will? "The old man shook his head with a sarcastic look in his eyes. It is obvious that he is not optimistic about the power of the temple of heaven and the catcher. These two forces may be hidden from the other, but it is difficult to hide them in the presence of these gods. Therefore, in the eyes of these people, these two powerful forces have fallen down.


    "Sunan is still optimistic about the Confederacy. Although the temple has many means, it is only the card known by Sunan people. They are the same as the cards of the two major guilds, but don''t forget that they have their behind the Confederacy this time." a low voice came, and there was a strange cold inside.

 Chapter 772

    Facts have proved that you are optimistic about the United Nations, and so do the southern Jiangsu people. Although the temple is strong, Sunan is worried that it will eventually be conquered by God''s barrier. Even if it is God''s barrier, they may break it together this time. "In the void there is a sound of happiness and misfortune.


    You haven''t forgotten Sunan. He stood up like a new star? Now I don''t know how powerful he is. Maybe he made the terrible smell that happened not long ago. "A weak voice suddenly came from one side, but the owner of the voice was a middle-aged man with curved appearance.


    Sunan and her husband have different views. Sunan believes that even if Sunan''s power is very strong, Sunan can''t reverse the war. The Holy Church will be defeated, and the best result is to stick to the barrier of God¡°


    "983," said the high priest slowly as he whispered.


    Although the high priest saw the tyranny of Sunan with his own eyes, it was obvious at that time that Sunan used a power that did not belong to him, and the real divine power could have been delayed until Sunan''s power dissipated, and then dealt with it. In just a few decades, the high priest thought that Sunan could not grow to a terrible level.


    Sunan can''t believe that none of you are optimistic about the synagogue, but Sunan still doesn''t think it will be defeated so badly this time that it won''t even be defeated by the joint forces of the two guilds. "The middle-aged man smiled at his unattractive rickets.


    The battle between the temple and the two guilds is a very extensive battle for the whole continent. Even these sacred forces appear one by one to see what the final victory or defeat is and whether their power has any interests to plan.


    However, in order not to cause misunderstanding between the two sides, these sacred strong men just wait and see from a very distant place. Due to their power and space, the restrictions on them have been very weak. These sacred strong men can see the changes of the whole battlefield, just as they are on the scene.


    Of course, in addition to these sacred strong men, there are also many strong men in myths who come here. The strong men in these myths are not ordinary people, and some of their strength can even be compared with the weaker divine strong men, otherwise they will not come here to watch the war.


    "Come on, Sunan. If the two Sunan guilds hide again, I''m afraid the war will end."


    After a long period of meditation, the alchemist guild finally said that he would send his guild card now, but he was not so willing. Unfortunately, if they did not issue a card at this time, the union of the two guilds could get away. He knew that the cards of the free Hunter guild would never be arranged to enter the battlefield alone.


    In fact, the two presidents knew very well that even if the whole battle failed, they would not show their cards first when the other side had no cards. Although they could touch the immediate crisis, they would also leave endless hidden dangers for the future development of the guild. This kind of suspense would never happen to old and kind-hearted people like them.


    The two presidents jointly ordered to attack the most powerful combat regiment in their guild. Then, two terrible smells suddenly spread all over the battlefield, and even the powerful wing preparing to escape was too frightened to act rashly. They didn''t know whether the source of these two breaths was sacred or their own, but the price of rashness must be that they were unwilling to bear. So the whole battlefield was full of fear It was a strange silence.


    Is this the bottom card of the two guilds? This powerful breath. "" away from God, the low and cold voice sounded again. If you listen carefully, you can still hear the hint, which is really exciting.


    Kill! "The endless noise swept the whole battlefield in an instant. Before these strong men entered the war, they were trembling all over the battlefield.


    "The two guilds seemed powerless and intended to do so." Joseph stood at the head of the city and looked at the back of the alliance of the two guilds. His face became more and more gloomy. Although this breath had little impact on Joseph, it had a great impact on his strong man.


    Well, there was a cold buzzing in Joseph, and the strong men in the temple woke up with fear. Although they were still trembling when breathing, they were no longer as strong as they were just now. The holy wizard group, purification! "Said the old man standing next to Joseph and Arthur, the magician in charge of commanding these holy gods, silently.


    When his voice dropped, a bright golden awn suddenly rose. The golden awn swept the whole battlefield, but also passed through the bodies of all the strong people in the temple. As long as they were swept by the golden awn, the fear in the hearts of the strong people in the temple would disappear. Not only that, there would be a stronger sense of war in their arms. For these, through the letter For the strong people who grow up with hard work, the divine power is their best supplement.


    However, this purification not only eliminates the fear and physical discomfort of the strong in the temple, but also dispels the magic of most auxiliary Department professionals in the alliance, which is another beauty of purification.


    Well, the cards of the two guilds are finally out.


    "Blood clan, artificial gods and two guilds have brought these two cards. It seems that even if the church is this time, it will not be so easy, but Sunan still insists that the church will fail." this cold voice sounded again. In fact, not only he, but also most powerful gods representing all the forces of observing war have this idea.


    Over the years, many secrets have been hidden between blood type and artificial God, even though they have never seen the power of two guild cards, because these two cards do not really appear in front of everyone.


    "Wait and see, this is the only church that two guilds on this continent can do. Of course, only this time can the two guilds do their best. If they don''t unite, how can the holy magicians participate in the war? These holy system magicians are very expensive.


    On the head of the holy city, Sharif, Joseph and Arthur, as well as the old magician who led the holy magician Squadron, do not look very good now. Naturally, it is because of the emergence of blood clan and artificial gods, which are well known to the strong on the mainland, and have fought a great war for the holy church more than once in their long years of existence. In the eyes of other powerful people, This holy wizard group is definitely the strongest card in the temple.


    As for this blood type and artificial God, they are also called two cards in the mainland. They are both celebrities. With the participation of these two people and two horses, both guilds will end in victory. However, there is no record showing that there is a real competition between the three hierarchical forces, and no one knows the power of this blood type and artificial God.

 Chapter 773

    The so-called blood type is actually a group of specially trained natives who have the ability to die. Because of the power of death, it is difficult for these strong people to really kill them. Even if they kill them, the bodies of these blood group members will explode. The power of that explosion is not as powerful as that of ordinary strong people from southern Jiangsu. That power is absolutely terrible. Even if the force is stronger than the presence of blood group members, it may be affected by explosion and falling.


    As for the artificial gods of the alchemists guild, they can be said to be a group of people obsessed with alchemy. They can be said to be a group of alchemists who have contributed everything to alchemy. These strong people can no longer be called normal bodies. There are countless alchemy products in their bodies.


    India makes them unable to become gods. Some of them can also be called eternal life, because the energy consumed by their life system is not provided by vitality at all, but by the crystal core or other crystals of world of Warcraft. As long as these things continue to die, they can "live", if they are also alive.


    When he saw the arrival of these two strong men, Joseph also controlled his strong men and tried to focus on those blood types more dangerous than ordinary strong men or members of artificial gods. However, in the battle with the Holy Church, the members of the blood group obviously suffered some losses, especially in the face of the holy magic attack of the holy magician group, After all, the special existence of these special creatures is more dangerous than ordinary strong ones, but in the battle with the Holy Church, members of the blood group obviously suffer some losses, especially in the face of holy magic attacks. The power of death is the same as the power of holiness. Colliding in one place is more powerful than colliding with more powerful people.


    Joffrey made a series of arrangements, and Arthur didn''t respond much. The old magician, the leader of the holy wizard group, also had no objection to Joseph''s order. Of course, all Joseph''s arrangements are focused on the holy magician group, and the loss of other powerful people in the holy stock is not a big problem at all, but even he can''t explain if these precious magicians are more imitated.


    There is no doubt that the decline of the original League has completely recovered after the two teams that have always been regarded as black hands and the addition of the two major guilds. Whether blood clan or artificial God, these two cards are famous for fighting, especially one-on-one fighting. The main ability of the holy magic group is to attack each other''s creatures and help them become powerful. If these magicians are allowed to clean up the enemy''s strong people in a fixed place, not to mention how old these magicians are, even if they are in a tight and prosperous period, they will waste a lot of magic lock, which is not worth the loss.


    These two guilds are ready for the strong existence of the holy magician group, which is famous all over the continent. After all, since the establishment of the holy wizard group so many years ago, they have made terrible achievements. Especially after seeing the power of these divine people with their own eyes, even the two guilds have moved. How can they not pay attention to them, whether it is this group of blood or the creation of God? This is for the holy wizard.


    If there is any mistake between the two guilds, it is the judgment of the time of the holy magic group. According to the judgment of the two presidents, the most powerful Temple card will not be sent out as soon as it comes out, even if it is not the last one. But how can you think that mather sent a saint mage group at the beginning of the battle and the emergence of the saint mage group? They not only disrupted the layout of the plan, but also reduced the morale of the United team to the extreme.


    In fact, the two princes looked at their mother with their thoughts. In fact, there are many similarities between blood type and artificial God. For example, they are not easy to kill. For example, power is absolutely powerful. The most important thing is that both teams are nervous and strong people. Although many artificial gods have some alchemical products and means that can be attacked from a distance, most of them will have some alchemical products and means that can be attacked from a distance. But these things can only be used as AIDS, not really in combat, let alone against members of the protected holy magic alliance.


    Therefore, the members of the holy mage order are safe. They just need to hide at the top of the city, and they can attack and assist at will. They don''t need to rush into the air like other strong men to fight each other. This is the advantage of the saint mage group. Mather naturally sees this advantage. That''s why he immediately sent a sacred shepherd, which directly hit the morale of the alliance. If the morale of the team is not high, even if it comes, it is impossible to have much success.


    The monk''s holy magicians, brothers, rushed to the head of the city with Sunan and killed those holy magicians! "The blood clan leaders running around in front of him shouted and rushed to the head of the holy city. How can these blood clan members not recognize and exist in the lowest power, and the blood clan leaders have long wanted to compete with the holy wizard group claiming to be the strongest in the mainland?


    Come on! Kill them! For the strongest people in the mainland!


    Yes, Southern Jiangsu is the most powerful in the mainland!


    A famous strong man of blood clan shouted to the leader of the holy city, and these strong men of blood type can fight with several strong men alone in the holy city. Now they meet in one place. Their strength is far beyond the resistance of ordinary strong men in the temple. There is only one charge, and the members of these blood types rush to a place meters away from the holy city and recharge again at this speed. These Members of the blood group are sure to rush to the head of the holy city.


    "Well! Let these bastards of the free Hunter guild see what is the most powerful thing in the mainland, children, the Holy Light breaks evil!" the old magician never said a word, suddenly opened and flashed a sharp light in his eyes. It was obvious that the magician was not as kind and gentle as he looked.


    Although the blood clan came quickly, the clergy group can be said to be the most powerful group in the mainland. There must be a reason. While the old magician''s voice fell, a clergy gave up those magic that had not been cast and began to pronounce a series of spells in a unified way. It was very obscure and lengthy, but when these sacred magicians took action, the clergy The wizard of the personnel gave up the magic that had not been cast and began to pronounce a spell in a unified way.


    This spell is unusually obscure and long, but when these divine magicians move together, a terrible pressure appears, even more terrible than the divine power imposed by some junior official residences.


    This long spell sounded like a sudden end until the blood group rushed to the head of the holy city. In the hearts of the blood family members, they thought there was something wrong with each other, and unexpectedly ended the spell. When a terrible holy light rose from behind the holy wizard, the holy light was so terrible that the whole space became unstable at the moment it appeared.

 Chapter 774

    As soon as the holy light appeared, it seemed to break the boundary between time and space, and rushed to the strong of the blood family through the bodies of those holy magicians and those who were strong in the temple. All holy magic, including this aggressive holy law, is a supplement to the strong who practice the holy power, and the passing holy light can also supplement the energy in these powerful forces.


    However, for those who do not practice the holy power, this holy light is by no means the most terrible or even destructive existence.


    Ah! The man with a group of strong blood rushed over. At the moment of divine light and body, he cried and tore his heart and lungs. However, the next moment, the scream suddenly disappeared, because the whole person of the strong was swallowed up by the holy light without leaving any trace.


    "No! Sunan doesn''t want to.


    The strong of the blood clan were swept by the holy light. Some people were directly crushed by the holy light, while others, even if they could resist the holy light, could not last long. Finally, they were swallowed by the holy light and became nothingness.


    The attack launched by the holy light is too powerful. The strong of these blood families practice the power of death. The power of death meets the power of holiness, that is, whoever is more powerful will naturally be left behind, and the weak will bear more pain than other strong ones.


    The only lucky thing is that the duration of the holy light is not as long as expected, but even between these interests, there are no less than strong people in the blood group. You know, the whole blood group is only people, and in the blood group here, the strong people are less than people, and this number has fallen to many people. This huge loss is simply unaffordable.


    "Punk! Go to death with your blood type. Who is it! Who is it! Sunan is going to kill him! Kill his family!" Loza was no longer calm. He watched the powerful people in the clergy group kill many blood clan members, and Lusa''s heart was dripping blood.


    As he can see, the alchemist standing next to Loza also has a strange feeling in his heart. On the one hand, he is glad to see that the powerful people at the bottom of the free Hunter guild have lost so much. On the other hand, the two sides are now allied, and so many strong people have fallen on the other side. The alchemist guild is also sad in the heart of the rabbit dead fox. Even him I didn''t expect that the holy wizard''s technique was so terrible that the strongest name on the continent was true.


    None of the powerful forces exposed to the holy light can escape alive. Of course, the divine powers of the two guilds have not joined the battle now, otherwise they will not be killed by the holy light, that is, at most, the gods have been greatly hurt.


    In addition to the blood of many people, the strong still come from the small. As for the two guilds, their own people and horses will not be killed by the holy light, and most of them will be destroyed by the holy bodies of the two guilds. Those who fall into the powerful group, except for many people, come from the smaller and more powerful people. For the two guilds, they will not be killed by the light, and they will not be killed by the light Light kills them. They''re all in the back. It''s really hard for the light to touch them.


    As for the holy strong, even the holy strong in holy Yan would not go to the battlefield at this time. You know, the attack power of these strong people is very terrible. Even in the aftermath of their attack, I''m afraid they can kill a large number of strong people. Therefore, these holy strong people will be sent to the battlefield only at the end of the battle or under extremely bad conditions Battlefield. At that time, it was doomed that the battle was coming to an end.


    Lost it. Now it''s time for the Sunan people to fight. If the Sunan people have a look now, they don''t have much chance of winning. Your blood type and the artificial gods of the Sunan people will lose a lot of money, and they won''t pay for the loss. "The alchemist finally opened his mouth. The power of the holy wizard group is much more terrible than they thought, and the other side is far away


    From the attack. As long as there is enough ash in the temple and the holy magicians have enough magic, they can''t even touch each other''s sides. As for the cannon fodder of the temple, it''s not just a lot of cannon fodder. The church that the owner has accumulated for tens of thousands of years is a very terrible life, not to mention the strong people of the synagogue, and the number of reserves is absolutely terrible. At this point It can be seen that the Warcraft controlled by the watchful temple on earth can be said to be a powerful force on the continent, and the well has been recognized by the whole continent. Its power is naturally powerful and terrible.


    In fact, if it were not for the support of the old saints and if the two guilds were suppressed by the church, they would have bad breath and could not unite against the Synagogue in one place.


    As for the reasons why the magic hall does not participate, first of all, it is difficult for the magic hall not to be optimistic about the United team this time, and it is difficult for a team that only cares about its own mind to make all its forces play their original strength. Not to mention their performance level, in the view of a group of senior officials of the magic hall, if the two guilds are not super level, they can''t move at all Shake the foundation of the temple.


    The church has a long history of suppressing the two guilds, but its relationship with the Church of revelation is between alliance and cooperation.


    This is already a well-known thing at the top of both sides, but there is no external biography of such things. Therefore, even the two guilds do not know the relationship between the hall and the magic hall. Then lozas foolishly invited the enchanted hall to participate in the operation. It was just a dream.


    "Let the sunans fight? Do you really want this? If the sunans cannot eliminate the main team of the temple at one time, the consequences of the sunans will be endless. "For some time, Lothar was not an indecisive person, but when the alchemists association mentioned this sentence, Lothar hesitated. At that time, he was not aware of the seriousness of the form, but he still didn''t want to go so far.


    "Under the current circumstances, such as the fruit sunans (of De Li), I''m afraid it''s difficult for sunans to take this step. How can you become a mother-in-law at such a time?" the voice of the alchemist suddenly became cold.


    It sounded as if his superiors were scolding disobedient subordinates. "This" Lusa didn''t test the loyalty of the other party at that time. He had been considering whether he should agree to the other party''s proposal. This decision affected the rise and fall of the free Hunter Association, and even he had to be careful.


    At the same time, several other aspects of the holy city also lit the holy light, which brought huge losses to the blood group. This time, not to mention the strong lost a lot in the blood group. Even the strong of the artificial God fell down. At this moment, the hearts of the two princes were dripping blood, and those who died were just ordinary strong. The blood group and the artificial God invested a lot of manpower and energy into these two guilds Financial resources. Every time they lose a person, they will be greatly hurt. Whenever the holy light shines, ten groups of members of blood and artificial gods will fall.

 Chapter 775

    "Lost!" seeing that the other party was still hesitating, the alchemists Association gnashed its teeth and roared.


    "OK!" Lusa finally firmly agreed to the other party''s suggestion. Two equally low voices spread all over the battlefield in an instant. Naturally, the leader of the free Hunter guild, Lothar, the strong of the blood clan of the alchemist guild and the strong of the artificial God also changed.


    When the strong said the word "burning blood" in Lusa, a terrible energy suddenly gushed out of them. The strength of these blood types would turn into huge black holes in a few breaths. These black holes not only had great suction, but also attracted those who attacked their temple, and even the strong of the Alliance.


    Those strong people who were sucked into black holes didn''t even have a chance to shout and completely disappeared into the black holes transformed by blood group members. When these black holes swallowed these strong people, they not only didn''t shrink, but also kept increasing. Some of them covered more than ten meters. These huge black holes were like terrible bottomless holes that could be swallowed by the sun. They flew to the head of the holy city.


    Although the strong men of these blood clans are terrible, their terror is still not as good as the artificial gods of the alchemist guild. Just after the leader gave the order, the artificial gods gathered in one place, and the body of the artificial gods gathered in one place is constantly changing. The individual does not often form a whole, and the shape of the artificial gods that form a whole began to gradually shrink and shrink. The most important thing is that After, it becomes like ordinary people.


    However, the terrible power of these man-made gods is not what most people can imagine. Even those powerful gods without the protection of the divine body can not be compared with some man-made gods. Until now, these man-made gods have reached the real divine power and can be called "God" It would be terrible if it wasn''t for consuming these man-made gods. In addition, this form can''t last long. I''m afraid the alchemist guild has long become the most powerful force in the mainland.


    Of course, even if these artificial gods can''t exist for long, their instant power should not be underestimated. From the perspective of instant damage, these artificial gods are indeed stronger than blood type.


    At first, with the help of those holy magicians, the powerful Temple fighting with blood type and artificial God, as well as those who are directly inhaled by blood type black hole, do not need to be inhaled by black hole, and those who are closer to each other and are not inhaled by black hole naturally become the primary target of blood type and artificial God.


    More importantly, the orders of the two leaders were not only passed on to the blood clan and artificial gods, but also to other strong men of the two guilds


    Many things have been arranged before coming. How to deal with them at this time. The small ones in the alliance don''t know, but the strong people belonging to the two guilds naturally know very well, otherwise they will stay behind the team. They don''t stand up to cover the blood type and artificial God.


    The initial advantage, at this time, has completely evolved into a disadvantage, and for the Holy Church, this is a time of extreme crisis.


    Captain!


    Many holy magicians looked at the old magicians standing next to Joseph and Arthur in despair. Although they were the cards of the Holy Church and the pride of the Holy Church, in the face of this special and somewhat extreme method, these holy magicians who were not good at scuffle did not have many methods, so they looked at wealth.


    Lord Jove! Lord Arthur! Protect them! "The old wizard has always been calm and anxious. These holy magicians grew up with his feelings, and these magicians are members of the holy magician''s holy magician group. If these black holes are close to those man-made gods emitting terror, Sunan is worried that most of them will fall down. This loss is too big.


    Well! Joseph snorted coldly.


    At this time, the two guilds suddenly came. Joseph and Arthur didn''t have time to use their means to prevent the black hole from approaching the head of the city with an artificial God. However, they were sacred and powerful after all. Although the joint attack force of these sacred magician groups was very terrible, they didn''t have much power of their own. If you were really close to those days People born for close combat will have no good ending.


    Unfortunately, this situation changes too quickly. Although the two powerful gods know that the other party can never maintain this state for too long, for those members of the holy magic alliance, drinking a pot is enough. In addition, if these members of the holy magic alliance really lose a lot of money, even Joseph and Arthur are not sure how much confidence they can win The temple of this war.


    At present, this is true not only of Joseph and Arthur, but also in several other places on the battlefield. Although there are holy strong men everywhere in the city, no one expected that the other party would be so determined that they did not hesitate to imitate the enemy in this way, which is so unexpected for the strong men of the temple.


    At this moment, the Pope not only has a new Lord Mather, but also is covered with golden light, which is naturally the real ruler of the holy light.


    "What''s the matter with the information of the sunans?" mather frowned. He could not have thought that the information obtained by the church would be wrong, and if it happened in peace, it would not have much impact. Unfortunately, it happened at this moment. Any small mistake could bring devastating disaster to the church, and the church''s intelligence network also made a mistake.


    In the intelligence of Sunan people, the real power of blood type and artificial God is much stronger than reality. Although the people of Sunan have not figured out why until now, at least some people can enhance their power through special means, so as to make their power reach the level of terror. " The holy light did not continue. The blood type and artificial God deliberately concealed their power, and the result they wanted to achieve was very simple. Only two forces on the mainland can pay so much for these two kinds of public fees. One is the temple of heaven, which has not cared about the world for many years, and the other is the temple, which occupies countless high-quality resources on the mainland.


    For many years, the temple of heaven has not come out to compete for resources from the mainland. Obviously, this is not the main goal of the two guilds. Therefore, the Anglican Church has become the biggest goal of the two guilds, and this goal has been implemented immediately or has begun to be implemented.


    This time, Mayer sent the holy magician group. Even if these holy magicians lost only six floors, the price could not be affordable for the Holy Church. With the wisdom of the holy light and Mather, they all knew that if they were allowed to play with each other, the loss of the holy magician group would certainly exceed six floors.


    For a long time, the church has maintained a delicate balance and restraint with other forces on the mainland, especially the main forces. But over the years, the development of the church has encountered a bottleneck. Even if the capacity of the trial space does not allow the church to continue to expand, as far as the two major guilds are concerned, their establishment time is much shorter than that of the Anglican Church, and they still need to develop in the mainland. With the increasing strength of the two guilds, they will conflict with the giants of the temple sooner or later.

 Chapter 776

    If the old lord were there, the strong men of the two guilds would not dare to do anything, but now, when the old Saint fell, although no one knows why it fell, the fall has become a fact. At this time, the holy church lost the protection of the old lord, and the two churches naturally saw this opportunity. Otherwise, how could they come to the holy city of Sharif, ready to destroy the Holy Church in one fell swoop?


    According to the original idea of the two guilds, their team can trap the main team of the synagogue. Of course, it is only the main team. In their view, it is not incredible that the synagogue knows the information of these three teams. These three teams go to clean up the strongholds outside the synagogue. After all, the church has existed in the whole European continent for so long that few organizations can compare with the Synagogue in terms of information network.


    Therefore, the two guilds did not arrange many strong people to join the three teams. They believed that if there were no strong robbers and murders in the temple, the manpower of these teams could complete the task. If they meet the sniper of the strong in the temple, no matter how many people are sent, they will only die, even the blood type and artificial God will do the same. Therefore, the two guilds did not send any other strong people, except the holy strong of a few elders.


    Because of this, the defeat of these three teams is very painful for the two guilds, but it is only painful for the strong, and the rest has nothing to do with them.


    The two guilds themselves did not lose much, which is why when Sunan negotiated with Lusa, Lusa directly refused, because he had greater ambition, and Lusa also believed that everyone should be ready to die on the road to success, even his close friend, so Icarus was abandoned by Lusa.


    But it''s different now. On this battlefield, both the free Hunter guild and the alchemist guild have invested almost all their combat strength here. If this battle fails, it will not be much better if the two guilds do not withdraw from the mainland. Bi Jing, among the two major guilds, the free Hunter association has a variety of world of Warcraft material resources. Alchemists, on the other hand, have cutting-edge alchemical products, and there are countless powerful and powerful people on this continent eager for these things.


    It is for these reasons that they cannot lose. Even if they die, they cannot lose and fail. Countless years of management and the efforts of their predecessors have been lost. This is intolerable to the two leaders. Even if they still have one breath, they will not watch this happen in southern Jiangsu. No, No.


    So they brought the blood type and the artificial God. At the same time, they also paid the great retrogression of the blood family and the power of the artificial God. At the same time, they also completely defeated the disabled auditorium and played the biggest card, the holy temple. Of course, the situation at that time was already beyond the control of the two leaders.


    According to the original plan of the two people, they will let the small power of the alliance go up first, wait until the strong are almost eaten, then let the ordinary strong themselves, and then consume a group of strong people in the temple, let the blood clan and man-made God go on the stage, and completely clean up the temple at the speed of destruction and decay. Even if it needs burning blood and fusion, at that time, with the powerful power of blood clan and man-made God, At that time, it was necessary to thoroughly purify the holy Yin with burning blood and fusion. Even if burning blood and fusion were to be used, it was also necessary to use the powerful power of blood family and artificial God. Of course, there was nothing wrong with ordinary strong people fighting the temple of the disabled.


    In the initial plan, the best result is that the blood type and artificial God can hurt or even kill several powerful gods in the synagogue, so that they can make up for the embarrassment that the powerful gods in the alliance are not enough. Bi Jing, these three teams should send three or four gods, although they are sent or can not be completely controlled by the two guilds, such as the old skeleton and so on; Or the power is not strong, such as Icarus. In short, there is a reason to be sent out, but it is also very powerful on the divine level.


    The whole synagogue is not as good as the church. Of course, there are not many powerful gods, but Lothar and the alchemists have confidence. After the blood clan and artificial gods exercise their strongest power, they can certainly match the strong gods, and several blood groups cooperate with the strong artificial gods. They want to imitate and even kill some weak gods. It''s not impossible. - yes.


    However, this fact is completely different from what they expected. Before those powerful little people used up the vitality of the temple, with the help of the holy magician group, the powerful magician group at the bottom of the temple was sent out, and those small power people were fooled when they boarded the temple, let alone hurriedly tried their best to consume the great power of the temple. The two leaders should be sent directly to the blood group and the artificial God.


    There is another problem, that is, the strong people of the two guilds dare not approach the blood clan and artificial gods, so the small strong people help the two strong teams fight. Fortunately, they do not interfere in the relationship between the two leaders, let alone any one plus one.


    Therefore, the outbreak of blood type and artificial God at this time is also helpless. The two leaders have now abandoned the intention of using blood type and artificial God to destroy the holy God, as long as they can destroy the holy sorcerer group. As for the future, the two leaders did not want to consider, but could not. If Sunan people wait any longer, they will attack with the holy light of the saint warlock group and do it again. I''m afraid the blood type and artificial God must be repaid.


    "Mom, now Sunan people must use divine power." the holy light standing next to the mother has a serious face. As the actual manager of the Holy Church, no one knows better than the holy light. The holy light is the current home of the temple. Although the temple has several cards, as the outside world knows, the holy mage group is the most powerful card in the temple. If the holy mage group loses a lot of money , the impact on the church is too great for the light to bear. Neither can Meyer.


    But in that case, I''m afraid there are strong people in the church in southern Jiangsu. "Although there is no lack of decision, it just ascends the holy throne and lets the holy strong people fight, and the other party will send the holy strong people to fight. Such a battle will not be too late to withdraw from the holy mage group and the strong people of other churches. How many mortals can survive in the battle of the holy strong people.


    I don''t know. I don''t want to think about it.


    Sunan people can''t do anything, Sunan people have only one choice. "Holy light doesn''t explain too much. He believes in his master''s knowledge that his mother can become a wise and decisive God and lead the next glorious holy church.


    There was a roar in his mother''s ear. At this time, mather''s body was trembling. His mother and the holy light made such a loud roar that they had guessed the situation on the front line. At the same time, the fundus of the holy light flashed in disappointment, and he began to feel disappointed with mather. At this time, time is life and opportunity. If you drag on like this, even if the final divinity is strong Big, I''m afraid I can''t help.

 Chapter 777

    Lord of light, give orders. " Ma Zhang seemed to be awakened by the sound, with a trace of annoyance on his face. He could also think of things that the holy light did not think of, and so did Ma se.


    He knew that the light must have been disappointed with him, but for Mayer, he grew up in a synagogue since he was a child. There were too many of him here. He didn''t want to separate those who knew each other because of his own orders. Sunan doesn''t want to be their indirect killer. Unfortunately, what Meyer didn''t expect was that his hesitation would not only kill more people, but also put the synagogue at a disadvantage. That''s why the light was just disappointed.


    As a leader of power, foresight is very important. At this time, mather only saw the tiny plane, but did not look at the problem from the level of the whole church. Because of this, the light will be disappointed with mather. However, it is not too late to make a decision.


    Behind the United, the Lothar leader and the alchemist have been "The seven zeros are carefully observing the battlefield. At this time, they dare not be distracted, because at this time, the holy strong of the synagogue may be killed on the battlefield at any time. Although the blood family and the man-made God are very powerful, if they really face the ancient existence of these gods, with their terrible experience and power, it is not necessarily that the blood family can compete with the strong of the man-made God. After all, it They are not real luxury houses.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the temple doing?" he watched a group of burned blood and fused artificial gods come to the head of the holy city, and even began to go crazy. Loza really didn''t understand what the conductor who made him miss would do. Didn''t he know how terrible it would bring to the temple? Or the other party didn''t care about the loss at all?


    There was a problem in Loza''s mind. In his opinion, he may lead him astray. Of course, he is not an ordinary smart person. Since there is no divine strength on the stage, there must be other plans. People often say that "the unknown is the most terrible" At the moment, this feeling is in Lusa''s heart. He doesn''t know what the other party is waiting for. This pain even makes Lusa feel a little uneasy.


    Frighten yourself. Maybe the temple conductor is just a flash of light. He won''t play according to common sense. I''m afraid he''s panicked now. The alchemist Association failed, but unfortunately, his words don''t have much power.


    It was the temple, not the second or third rate ones. In the eyes of Southern Jiangsu, how could they make this mistake? What? "Before Lothar finished his words, he and the alchemist felt a terrible pressure. A layer of green awn rose, and they fell into the green lawn in the blink of an eye.


    In? Who''s there¡°


    Not only the two guilds, but also several powerful gods also found the difference between the green awns, because in this green awn, they could not feel the free energy of nature, let alone the free energy, or even the fluctuation of space. These powerful gods could not feel it, which is why they were so afraid and could not feel the fluctuation of space. This means that he They may be taken to another space, even in the world.


    In the two guilds, these strong people kept looking for people who trapped themselves. The cold male voice sounded. Through an indescribable majesty, even the sacred strong people of the two guilds, they couldn''t help shaking and looked up to the source of the voice one by one.


    He looked young, even very young, two meters high. His eyes flashed green and bright. Looking at the strong people trapped around them, the expression on his face was still calm and calm, as if the powerful people belonging to the two guilds were nothing.


    Are you Sunan? "At this time, Lothar opened his mouth. Although Sunan only said one word, Lusa was a strong man of divinity, and his memory was incomparable with that of ordinary people. After listening to only one word, Lusa had judged Sunan''s identity. Of course, Lusa knew Sunan''s name, not because of anything else, just because they said something, Sunan seized the sacred power of the free hunting Association. He wanted to use it to force lotsa not to participate in the war. Lotsa disagreed. "Who is Sunan?


    Bi Jing, Sunan is a strong man. It has only been nearly a hundred years. When Sunan entered the temple, Sunan had only seven forces. Even though Sunan''s reputation had spread all over the continent at that time, it was only a kind of spread to a certain extent. For them, the existence of seven levels, no matter how powerful, is not worth their attention. There are two kinds of talents and strong people A completely different concept.


    In the long historical process, there are countless people with Chinese character, but in the end, not many people can really break through this obstacle. After all, the growth of the strong requires countless life and death tests, and many strong people fall in these tests. Not to mention this, even if Loza is these strong divine people, he is not Tianhe. They are more clear about the transformation from Tianhe to the strong. How hard it is.


    Therefore, when these strong people ask around, no one really knows that Sunan is Jin. There are so many sacred strong people on the mainland. At the moment, the young man standing in the air is obviously a sacred strong man, a divine strong man no one knows, which is more surprising than the power shown by Sunan at the moment


    There are only two possible reasons. One is that a holy and strong man exists, which these people don''t even know. One is that it has existed for too long, much longer than the days when they became gods. If so, no one will become an opponent of Sunan. Of course, there is another possibility that Sunan is not an ancient, but a strong man who has just become gods, just like not long ago All powerful gods on the continent feel the same breath.


    A boy who has just become a God, everyone, don''t talk to him anymore, attack! "Lothar''s voice sounded so cold that the strong men present were stunned.


    But what kind of people are these? These people are strong in divinity. Their reaction speed is not as fast as that of ordinary people. The voice around Lothar has just dropped. Here are several strong members of the free measure people''s Guild who have begun to work.


    Attack! Be a slow boy!


    Powerful gods have not been born on the mainland for several years. The worst is the powerful gods born in ancient times, that is, these people have at least tens of thousands of years of sacred time, which is enough for them to create all kinds of sacred magic. Although this magic is not necessarily exquisite, it is a means to do so.


    Magic has attacked Southern Jiangsu again and again. These holy strong men have emerged. Their strongest strength is like the old skeleton of Southern Jiangsu and southern Jiangsu. There is no middle building. For Southern Jiangsu, these people are basically adults and children. Most of the magic they perform can hardly be called holy magic, and some of them can not even be called holy magic Part is the secret of extreme terror. Secret magic and divine magic are amazing in nature.

 Chapter 778

    After all, most of the gods here are gods themselves, but the complete inheritance system of blood people like Southern Jiangsu is rare, and it is rare to rely on their own spells alone. If you want to get the magic that suits you, you need a chance. In the tens of thousands of years from ancient times to ancient times, no one calculated to become the powerful power of God. They left countless magic, it is difficult to find something suitable for them, especially to end the ancient myth war, in which too many ancient books were lost.


    The two guilds, together with several powerful gods they invited, took action against or gods. Whether it is sacred magic or extremely powerful secret magic, they are frantically attacking Southern Jiangsu. In their view, even the middle shrine, even under such a terrible attack, dare not be fooled, not to mention a boy who has just become a God, even if they were directly killed by this round of attack. None of these people will be surprised.


    Unfortunately, the world is always contrary to their wishes. When all kinds of lights gradually disappear, Sunan still stands on a pale face in the sky, looking at them in Sunan''s eyes without any emotion, as if looking at a group of dead people. This kind of eyes has greatly touched the nerves of these powerful gods, and their dignity seems to melt in Sunan''s eyes, because of the powerful, Dignity is even more important than their lives. How can these people tolerate the indifference and contempt of Southern Jiangsu.


    The strong men of the holy level who had just stopped attacked frantically again, but this time they soon found that their attacks in this special field could not attack each other at all. Once their divine power leaves the divine body, they will be dispersed and swallowed up by a special force. At first, these people did not believe in evil to increase the output of divine power, but after several times, they found that they did not believe in evil and increased the output of divine power. Sunan really has nothing to do with the young man standing in the air.


    Fear, without well warning, spread in the hearts of these sacred strong men. In fact, the divine strong are not very different from ordinary people. When they face their unshakable existence, they will also have fear.


    Why don''t you call?


    When Sunan saw the powerful gods of the two guilds looking at him with Jing Ti and awe, Sunan gradually smiled at the corner. The world of a strong God is much wider than that of a strong mortal. At the mortal level, if they have some super secret magic, or they have some powerful artifacts, they can also cross the challenge by relying on the wild pillar of ancient sacred artifacts in the hands of Southern Jiangsu, as in that era.


    At the mortal level, there is a great difference between the strong and the strong. At the mortal level, if they have some super secret methods, or if they have some powerful artifacts, they can also be challenged and surpass the challenge level, just as in southern Jiangsu at that time. He did clear up many more powerful survival than his power.


    However, on the sacred level, it is not so easy to cross the challenge. After all, the power of the first official residence is different from that of the middle building. The more powerful the divine power is, the purer the divine power is, and the purer the divine power is, the less pure the divine power is, and there is no need to say anything more.


    After all, it is impossible for everyone like Sunan to merge a part of the spirit of rahir, get a part of the special divine power with the highest divine attribute, and control these divine powers according to their own wishes. Moreover, most of them did not really fall, just like Sunan, So do those who want to integrate into the high God. That opportunity was too small for Southern Jiangsu to be ignored. Sunan can only say that Sunan is too lucky. This luck and his strong will finally overcome everything, so he has Rahel''s spirit


    ¡£


    "What do you want to do?" Lusa looked at Sunan gloomily in the air. It was not that Loza and other strong gods didn''t want to fly into the air. When Sunan appeared, many sacred strong people wanted to fly at the same altitude with Sunan. Unfortunately, they all failed. No one could fly under the green lawn, so they had to stand on the ground and look up to Sunan, although they were It was very disturbing, but these people did not dare to look away from Sunan.


    Sunan? Sunan doesn''t want to do anything, but when Sunan arrives here, Sunan will help you. "Sunan still has a faint smile on his face, as if he is talking about a trivial thing, but at the moment when Sunan said this sentence, a cold spread all over everyone''s heart. Some forces exist, and even can''t help shaking.


    Are you going to kill the sunans? Kill all the sunans? "Loza looked at Sunan unhappily. His voice had an indescribable smell of ferocity, which was a little different from the one just appeared in Sunan. At the moment, Loza''s poison gas was a kind of poison gas that spread in all directions like the sun.


    Hey, hey, hey. What''s the problem? "Sunan suddenly laughed and held a strange wand in his hand. The end of the wand is not the core used by ordinary magicians, nor some special crystals, but a sphere that looks like a sphere with countless thorns and feels like some kind of melee weapon.


    Sunan saw Sunan''s right hand controlling the strange wand waving gently, and a Luo eye''s blade was suddenly used by it. At first, the blade looked very ordinary and as thin as a child''s arm. For the sacred strong, this sacred power condensed on the blade is the most basic attack. Any sacred power can condense this blade, which is very important This kind of thing is not even a secret method, let alone magic.


    However, in Rosa''s thoughts, this is just an ordinary edge awn, which can be avoided at any time. The edge awn suddenly becomes larger and larger. Several interests exceed ten meters, and continue to expand. It is almost a feeling of overflow. I don''t know why, Rosa suddenly feels that edge green awn has no special terrible pressure, which can crush his knowledge in an instant, Although Lusa doesn''t know how the pressure is formed, he doesn''t dare to despise Bian green.


    Hide! move out of my way! "Lusa suddenly screamed, and his whole body was retreating at a huge speed. Although Rosa could not fly at the moment, among those powerful gods, there was almost no stronger than Rosa. Even the power of the old skeleton was between Rosa and Rosa in Bozhong. If magic factors were added, the old skeleton would not be comparable to Rosa. Therefore, his speed was natural Can''t compare with other powerful gods trapped here.


    Seeing Loza running to one side, they naturally reacted to the of the alchemists Association. Although his strength was worse than Lusa, he could not see the terror of the blade at all, but his reaction was very fast. In his opinion, people as strong as Loza were so afraid of the blade that he couldn''t resist it.

 Chapter 779

    Of course, the strong reaction of several other free Hunter associations is not slow. What they know most is the existence of the power of the leader of Lusa. Moreover, Lusa''s judgment is absolutely believed by these people. Therefore, once the Lusa language withdraws, these people''s reactions hide one by one where the blade can''t reach.


    But not everyone reacted so quickly. The alchemists lived better and saw their leaders flash by. Although they are not as powerful as the free Hunter guild, they all try to get out of the way, but the powerful gods invited by the two guilds are not so lucky. They think Lothar and others will unite with them to break the knife. But Sunan didn''t expect others to get away.


    At this moment, these people no longer want to hide. They must unite the forces around them and face the blade that is more than 15 meters wide.


    A magical force hit the awn on the edge. Unexpectedly, it was broken by the blade and didn''t even make a lot of noise. This scene didn''t even feel the edge of the powerful Lusa unexpectedly.


    A faint sound came from the green lawn. If it was not quiet here, Sunan worried that the subtle sound could not be heard at all, but it was so harsh at the moment, especially for Lothar and others, because each sound represented the downfall of a sacred strong man, and no one could resist it. Sunan doesn''t even want to walk around. These creatures can''t.


    Until the last powerful man who blocked Bian green fell, Lothar and others skillfully made a cold voice, which was so severe, but Lothar and others could no longer take these into account. Every living strong man has an unusually ugly face. Even if the shrine sent powerful gods to participate in the war, Lothar and others did not have the energy to observe the war there. Not to mention the reinforcements of blood clan and artificial God. At present, they are in trouble, and Sunan can''t guarantee itself.


    I don''t even remember how many years I didn''t think of this idea. Unfortunately, at this moment, he felt the breath of death again. Among those killed by the blade, one was as powerful as Lusa. He was a strong man employed by the alchemists Association. He had his own strength and didn''t have the sword in his eyes. When he understood the horror of the blade, it was too late for him to escape. Without a voice, he died under the blade.


    "Let go of Sunan and do whatever you want." a man suppressed his fear and said to Sunan.


    Sunan smiled and said, "do you want to make a deal with Sunan now?" "don''t you think it''s a little late?" the voice fell down, and Sunan waved another sword.


    The blade is still a seemingly simple blade, but at this time, the powerful gods such as Roza dare not think it is just a simple blade. When they see the blade hitting their own people, their pupils suddenly shrink to the size of a pinhole. As for those who are not targeted by the blade, don''t be careless at this time. God knows whether they will have such good luck next time.


    Broken, blade! "Sunan''s voice was cold and firm. Just after the blade became bigger, the blade broke again. Not only did it break, it flew in all directions, and the power of the blade did not change, but it was undoubtedly disastrous for these powerful gods trapped in the demon world of the city of life. All this was a disaster, which could be said to be a terrible literary disaster.


    Perhaps this broken blade is not a terrible attack for the powerful intermediate luxury houses comparable to the strength of Southern Jiangsu, but for those who only have primary gods, this attack is so terrible that they can''t resist the slaughter from the blade. The lives of these powerful people are about to end, forever.


    No, Sunan, you dare not. "Loza looked at the bigger and bigger blade, and his eyes stared at Sunan standing in the sky. He couldn''t imagine that the other side was so powerful that he couldn''t imagine his intelligent life dying in such a place, which was absolutely unimaginable before Loza came.


    This time, the two guilds wanted to unite mainly because of the downfall of the old Saint. If it weren''t for the degeneration of the old Saint, Lusa wouldn''t dare to come here. After all, with the power of the Lord''s middle residence, those who can easily go to his life and the strong of the gods are afraid of death, and Loza is more afraid of falling.


    At the moment, for Loza and others, there is no escape, war. Even these people who have experienced countless world wars are still defeated and fight with southern Jiangsu. For them, Southern Jiangsu is almost invincible now. They don''t even dare to think about the idea of war. Without the will to fight, they can''t play their strength in strong survival, let alone war It''s unrealistic.


    Sunan also knows that at this moment, Rosa realized that Sunan''s power is powerful. Even when the alchemist said it was Sunan''s power, Rosa didn''t really pay attention to it. In his opinion, although Sunan''s power is good, its power is also limited. Bi Jing, Sunan''s age is too young to say that the opportunity to experience alone is not as good as Rosa and others Okay.


    So the last time Sunan talked to him about this clause, Lothar would disdain it, but now Lothar finally understood each other''s meaning and saw Sunan''s fear. This terror is not something he can bear. Even the divinity of the whole free measure people''s guild is strong, and it is not worth Sunan''s blade. Now Lothar''s heart has begun to regret his coming Unfortunately, no matter how much Rosa regretted, it was too late.


    The huge sword flew towards Lusa. Lusa felt an irresistible breath. The breath was so strong that even LOSA, who had the ultimate power on the third floor, could not bear a trace of resistance. At this time, Lusa''s eyes could only be closed reluctantly.


    At this moment, Loza closed his eyes, and a voice shaking the whole space sounded. The terrible voice brought endless pressure. Not only that, this sudden event also brought the power of terror. Sunan raised his head and looked up at the thing that suddenly appeared on the magic stone of the city of life.


    Southern Jiangsu saw that it was a huge temple. In the current position of Southern Jiangsu, Southern Jiangsu can''t see the whole picture of the temple at all. However, just like the Changsheng Temple received in southern Jiangsu, this huge temple also has an ancient flavor. Even Southern Jiangsu is not underestimating it, just from this tone. The temple has a long history.


    The huge temple seemed to appear in the field of the soul stone of the city of life from the thin air, which caught Southern Jiangsu by surprise. At the same time, the black boulders that make up the temple emit a strange black awn. Even if Sunan feels a kind of pressure, this feeling is very strange. At least after Sunan becomes a God, Sunan still has this pressure.

 Chapter 780

    A long time ago, Sunan also faced many powerful beings. As far as the goling sea in that month, the devouring God Kesu was separated. Almost the last time, in that special space, facing the division of the Apostle Dante, although the strength of these strong people could not be compared with the heyday, their sacred knowledge remained at the initial level, But at that time, Southern Jiangsu had the spirit of rahir. On the other hand, divinity is also one of the highest gods, so it has not been greatly affected.


    But now Sunan is different. His divine knowledge is no longer the highest god, but equivalent to ordinary middle luxury houses. At best, it is better than ordinary middle luxury houses. If facing the separation of Kesu and Dante, Sunan will never be as calm as before.


    Just when Southern Jiangsu and the gods present were surprised by the sudden appearance of this huge black temple, the alchemist Association suddenly opened, and not only Zhang, the leader, but also his figure was changing, which made Lusa feel very strange, even though he was one of the two major guilds in the mainland. But Lusa did not have much contact with the alchemists'' Association. They had not even met before.


    Although the free Hunter guild and the alchemist association are two of the three first-class forces in the mainland, there are also many inconsistencies. The strong of the free Hunter guild are absolute. Alchemists are stingy businessmen who deviate from the road of the real strong. The strong of the alchemist church think that the people of the free Hunter guild are reckless people. They don''t know how to make rational use of the resources in their hands. They deviate from the road of the real strong, The strong men of the alchemists Association believe that the people of the free Hunter guild are a group of people who don''t know how to make rational use of their resources.


    Moreover, there are many conflicts of interest between the two guilds, and they are each other''s largest partners. The free Hunter guild has a large number of precious world of Warcraft materials, which is what alchemists need, resulting in a strange situation of interdependence, unhappiness and even hostility, which has always existed. But over time, sometimes more serious, sometimes desalination.


    Punks, you can''t even do this little thing well. What''s the use of you? "A cold voice suddenly came from the big black temple. It sounds strange. If Sunan listens carefully, Sunan can hear the loud voice. Even if Sunan hears it, because it doesn''t sound like a person, it can''t hear a creature.


    If this sound reminds Sunan of something, it must be mechanical. It sounds like the sound of metal. This harsh sound is even more terrible than some simple sound attack secret methods.


    At the same time, the black hole suddenly expanded the fan country under the black temple. The attraction that was not so terrible has become terrible now, not to mention those people who are not very divine. Even if Lusa exists, you need to make great efforts to resist this attraction if you want to succeed.


    no "There was a sad roar. The alchemist guild was not as powerful as Lothar. When he became a God, he created many super alchemy products to enter the gods. Although his gods were very powerful in battle, their power was worse than his power. He was attracted by this suction for a long time. His hissing roar was in life The kingdom of the soul stone of the city of has echoed for a long time.


    Strangely, after swallowing the alchemist, the suction weakened again, as if it had exhausted its energy and had no divine power to attack other alchemists.


    Child, Sunan didn''t expect that you would force Sunan to go out, but Sunan is not in the mood to do it with you now. Wait for Sunan. When Sunan takes over, Sunan will certainly give you a painful lesson. The enemies of Sunan alchemist guild will never come to a good end. "There was a very harsh laughter, and even the fields of the soul of life city fluctuated violently. Su Nanji had a fantasy that this scholar land would be shattered by the laughter.


    Just when Sunan was ready to deal with it by Sunan means, a black lawn suddenly came out of the huge floating temple. When the black lawn dispersed, the temple of black stone and the strong people trapped in the land of the soul of the city of life disappeared.


    For Sunan, the result of the war was not so satisfactory to him. Although the two guilds lost a lot of money this time, and due to the sudden attack of Sunan, the holy strong on both sides of the guild did not have the opportunity to help the blood type and artificial God to deal with the divine strong on the side of the synagogue, the loss of two cards was enough to cause disastrous consequences under the attack of the strong.


    Moreover, under the counterattack of the temple power, the ordinary strong in the alliance suffered a devastating blow. Almost all those who can escape the alliance are the strong of the weak and small forces in the alliance. Most of them think the situation is bad. Most people put oil on their feet to take advantage of the chaos, while the people belonging to the two major guilds are not running for their lives.


    The powerful little ones have fled. The two associations can''t do anything to them for the time being, but if the strong ones of the two associations escape, I''m afraid it''s not a small matter. I''m afraid senior officials of the two associations in southern Jiangsu will act immediately when they respond.


    However, in the coalition attacking the holy city, the strong men of the two main guilds are undoubtedly the main force. Because of this, the strong men of the Anglican guilds joined the battle, but the strong men of the two guilds did not wait for the strong man of God to join their own camp. This absolutely defeated the two guilds, and they will never have a chance to turn over again, because the two guilds have lost Foundation. This time, Loza and the alchemists brought powerful and most of the damage. Even if the guild did not bring their own people, the rest was not enough for the two guilds to be a big power model.


    Not to mention the loss of the two powerful deterrent forces of blood clan and man-made God, the free Hunter guild and alchemist guild have become two huge fat blocks for residence and killing, not to mention that the two main guild gods and strong people did not really die in front of Southern Jiangsu, but after they were taken away by the huge temple, What will happen to them? No one knows whether they will come back alive.


    Of course, the emergence of Southern Jiangsu must be the result that neither of the two guilds expected. If it were not for the presence of the holy strong who directly suppressed the United team, the Holy Church would not win easily and achieve such fruitful results. All this is due to the timely emergence of Southern Jiangsu, which led to today''s results. At this time, even the temple in the middle cannot return to the sky.


    In fact, Sunan can''t achieve this extraordinary effect alone. Even if Sunan is strong, if these sacred and strong people can escape and escape at will, Sunan believes that they should kill at least one by one. A long time ago, Sunan also faced many powerful beings. As far as the goling sea in that month, the devouring God Kesu was separated. Almost the last time, in that special space, facing the division of the Apostle Dante, although the strength of these strong people could not be compared with the heyday, their sacred knowledge remained at the initial level, But at that time, Southern Jiangsu had the spirit of rahir. On the other hand, divinity is also one of the highest gods, so it has not been greatly affected.


    But now Sunan is different. His divine knowledge is no longer the highest god, but equivalent to ordinary middle luxury houses. At best, it is better than ordinary middle luxury houses. If facing the separation of Kesu and Dante, Sunan will never be as calm as before.


    Just when Southern Jiangsu and the gods present were surprised by the sudden appearance of this huge black temple, the alchemist Association suddenly opened, and not only Zhang, the leader, but also his figure was changing, which made Lusa feel very strange, even though he was one of the two major guilds in the mainland. But Lusa did not have much contact with the alchemists'' Association. They had not even met before.


    Although the free Hunter guild and the alchemist association are two of the three first-class forces in the mainland, there are also many inconsistencies. The strong of the free Hunter guild are absolute. Alchemists are stingy businessmen who deviate from the road of the real strong. The strong of the alchemist church think that the people of the free Hunter guild are reckless people. They don''t know how to make rational use of the resources in their hands. They deviate from the road of the real strong, The strong men of the alchemists Association believe that the people of the free Hunter guild are a group of people who don''t know how to make rational use of their resources.


    Moreover, there are many conflicts of interest between the two guilds, and they are each other''s largest partners. The free Hunter guild has a large number of precious world of Warcraft materials, which is what alchemists need, resulting in a strange situation of interdependence, unhappiness and even hostility, which has always existed. But over time, sometimes more serious, sometimes desalination.


    Punks, you can''t even do this little thing well. What''s the use of you? "A cold voice suddenly came from the big black temple. It sounds strange. If Sunan listens carefully, Sunan can hear the loud voice. Even if Sunan hears it, because it doesn''t sound like a person, it can''t hear a creature.


    If this sound reminds Sunan of something, it must be mechanical. It sounds like the sound of metal. This harsh sound is even more terrible than some simple sound attack secret methods.


    At the same time, the black hole suddenly expanded the fan country under the black temple. The attraction that was not so terrible has become terrible now, not to mention those people who are not very divine. Even if Lusa exists, you need to make great efforts to resist this attraction if you want to succeed.


    no "There was a sad roar. The alchemist guild was not as powerful as Lothar. When he became a God, he created many super alchemy products to enter the gods. Although his gods were very powerful in battle, their power was worse than his power. He was attracted by this suction for a long time. His hissing roar was in life The kingdom of the soul stone of the city of has echoed for a long time.


    Strangely, after swallowing the alchemist, the suction weakened again, as if it had exhausted its energy and had no divine power to attack other alchemists.


    Child, Sunan didn''t expect that you would force Sunan to go out, but Sunan is not in the mood to do it with you now. Wait for Sunan. When Sunan takes over, Sunan will certainly give you a painful lesson. The enemies of Sunan alchemist guild will never come to a good end. "There was a very harsh laughter, and even the fields of the soul of life city fluctuated violently. Su Nanji had a fantasy that this scholar land would be shattered by the laughter.


    Just when Sunan was ready to deal with it by Sunan means, a black lawn suddenly came out of the huge floating temple. When the black lawn dispersed, the temple of black stone and the strong people trapped in the land of the soul of the city of life disappeared.


    For Sunan, the result of the war was not so satisfactory to him. Although the two guilds lost a lot of money this time, and due to the sudden attack of Sunan, the holy strong on both sides of the guild did not have the opportunity to help the blood type and artificial God to deal with the divine strong on the side of the synagogue, the loss of two cards was enough to cause disastrous consequences under the attack of the strong.


    Moreover, under the counter attack of the temple power, the ordinary strong in the alliance suffered a devastating blow, and almost all those who could escape the alliance were the strong of the weak and small forces in the alliance. Most of them think the situation is bad. Most people put oil on the soles of their feet to take advantage of the chaos, while people belonging to the two major guilds are not running for their lives.


    Race, the powerful little escaped. The two associations can''t do anything to them for the time being, but if the strong of the two associations escape, I''m afraid it''s not a small matter. I''m afraid senior officials of the two associations in southern Jiangsu will act immediately when they respond.


    However, in the attack on the holy city, the strong men of the two main guilds are undoubtedly the main forces. Because of this, the strong men of the Anglican Church joined the battle, while the strong men of the two great guilds did not wait for the strong men of God to join their own camp. This definitely defeated the two guilds. They will never have a chance to turn over again, because the two guilds have lost their foundation. This time, Loza and the alchemists brought powerful and most of the damage. Even if the guild did not bring their own people, the rest was not enough for the two guilds to be a big power model.


    Not to mention the loss of the two powerful deterrent forces of blood clan and man-made God, the free Hunter guild and alchemist guild have become two huge fat blocks for residence and killing, not to mention that the two main guild gods and strong people did not really die in front of Southern Jiangsu, but after they were taken away by the huge temple, What will happen to them? No one knows whether they will come back alive.


    Of course, the emergence of Southern Jiangsu must be the result that neither of the two guilds expected. If it were not for the presence of the holy strong who directly suppressed the United team, the Holy Church would not win easily and achieve such fruitful results. All this is due to the timely emergence of Southern Jiangsu, which led to today''s results. At this time, even the temple in the middle cannot return to the sky.


    In fact, Sunan can''t achieve this extraordinary effect alone. Even if Sunan is strong, if these sacred and strong people can escape and escape at will, Sunan believes that they should kill at least one by one. A long time ago, Sunan also faced many powerful beings. As far as the goling sea in that month, the devouring God Kesu was separated. Almost the last time, in that special space, facing the division of the Apostle Dante, although the strength of these strong people could not be compared with the heyday, their sacred knowledge remained at the initial level, But at that time, Southern Jiangsu had the spirit of rahir. On the other hand, divinity is also one of the highest gods, so it has not been greatly affected.


    But now Sunan is different. His divine knowledge is no longer the highest god, but equivalent to ordinary middle luxury houses. At best, it is better than ordinary middle luxury houses. If facing the separation of Kesu and Dante, Sunan will never be as calm as before.


    Just when Southern Jiangsu and the gods present were surprised by the sudden appearance of this huge black temple, the alchemist Association suddenly opened, and not only Zhang, the leader, but also his figure was changing, which made Lusa feel very strange, even though he was one of the two major guilds in the mainland. But Lusa did not have much contact with the alchemists'' Association. They had not even met before.


    Although the free Hunter guild and the alchemist association are two of the three first-class forces in the mainland, there are also many inconsistencies. The strong of the free Hunter guild are absolute. Alchemists are stingy businessmen who deviate from the road of the real strong. The strong of the alchemist church think that the people of the free Hunter guild are reckless people. They don''t know how to make rational use of the resources in their hands. They deviate from the road of the real strong, The strong men of the alchemists Association believe that the people of the free Hunter guild are a group of people who don''t know how to make rational use of their resources.


    Moreover, there are many conflicts of interest between the two guilds, and they are each other''s largest partners. The free Hunter guild has a large number of precious world of Warcraft materials, which is what alchemists need, resulting in a strange situation of interdependence, unhappiness and even hostility, which has always existed. But over time, sometimes more serious, sometimes desalination.


    Punks, you can''t even do this little thing well. What''s the use of you? "A cold voice suddenly came from the big black temple. It sounds strange. If Sunan listens carefully, Sunan can hear the loud voice. Even if Sunan hears it, because it doesn''t sound like a person, it can''t hear a creature.


    If this sound reminds Sunan of something, it must be mechanical. It sounds like the sound of metal. This harsh sound is even more terrible than some simple sound attack secret methods.


    At the same time, the black hole suddenly expanded the fan country under the black temple. The attraction that was not so terrible has become terrible now, not to mention those people who are not very divine. Even if Lusa exists, you need to make great efforts to resist this attraction if you want to succeed.


    no "There was a sad roar. The alchemist guild was not as powerful as Lothar. When he became a God, he created many super alchemy products to enter the gods. Although his gods were very powerful in battle, their power was worse than his power. He was attracted by this suction for a long time. His hissing roar was in life The kingdom of the soul stone of the city of has echoed for a long time.


    Strangely, after swallowing the alchemist, the suction weakened again, as if it had exhausted its energy and had no divine power to attack other alchemists.


    Child, Sunan didn''t expect you to force Sunan to go out, but Sunan is not in the mood to do it with you now. Wait for Sunan. When Sunan hand, Sunan will certainly give you a painful lesson. The enemies of the alchemist guild in southern Jiangsu will never come to a good end. "There was a very harsh laughter, and even the fields of the soul of life city fluctuated violently. Su Nanji had a fantasy that this scholar land would be shattered by the laughter.


    Just when Sunan was ready to deal with it by Sunan means, a black lawn suddenly came out of the huge floating temple. When the black lawn dispersed, the temple of black stone and the strong people trapped in the land of the soul of the city of life disappeared.


    For Sunan, the result of the war was not so satisfactory to him. Although the two guilds lost a lot of money this time, and due to the sudden attack of Sunan, the holy strong on both sides of the guild did not have the opportunity to help the blood type and artificial God to deal with the divine strong on the side of the synagogue, the loss of two cards was enough to cause disastrous consequences under the attack of the strong.


    Moreover, under the counterattack of the temple power, the ordinary strong in the alliance suffered a devastating blow. Almost all those who can escape the alliance are the strong of the weak and small forces in the alliance. Most of them think the situation is bad. Most people put oil on their feet to take advantage of the chaos, while the people belonging to the two major guilds are not running for their lives.


    The powerful little ones have fled. The two associations can''t do anything to them for the time being, but if the strong ones of the two associations escape, I''m afraid it''s not a small matter. I''m afraid senior officials of the two associations in southern Jiangsu will act immediately when they respond.


    However, in the coalition attacking the holy city, the strong men of the two main guilds are undoubtedly the main force. Because of this, the strong men of the Anglican guilds joined the battle, but the strong men of the two guilds did not wait for the strong man of God to join their own camp. This absolutely defeated the two guilds, and they will never have a chance to turn over again, because the two guilds have lost Foundation. This time, Loza and the alchemists brought powerful and most of the damage. Even if the guild did not bring their own people, the rest was not enough for the two guilds to be a big power model.


    Not to mention the loss of the two powerful deterrent forces of blood clan and artificial God, the free Hunter guild and alchemist guild have become two huge fat blocks and put them there for residence and killing, not to mention that the two main guild gods and strong people did not really die in front of Southern Jiangsu, but no one knows what will happen to them after they were taken away by the huge temple Whether we can come back alive is unknown.


    Of course, the emergence of Sunan must be the result that neither of the two guilds expected. If there were not the holy strong who directly suppressed the United team, the temple would not easily win and achieve such fruitful results. All this is due to the timely emergence of Sunan, which led to today''s results. At this time, even the temple in the middle cannot return to the sky.


    In fact, Sunan cannot achieve this extraordinary effect alone. Even if Sunan is strong, if these sacred and strong people can escape and escape at will, Sunan believes that they should kill at least one by one. A long time ago, Sunan also faced many powerful existence. As far as the goling sea in that month, he swallowed the God Kesu and separated, almost the last time he was there In the special space, facing the division of the Apostle Dante, although the strength of these strong people could not be compared with that in the heyday, their sacred knowledge remained at the initial level, but at that time, Southern Jiangsu had the spirit of rahir. On the other hand, divinity was also one of the highest gods, so it was not greatly affected.


    But now Sunan is different. His divine knowledge is no longer the highest god, but equivalent to ordinary middle luxury houses. At best, it is better than ordinary middle luxury houses. If facing the separation of Kesu and Dante, Sunan will never be as calm as before.


    Just when Southern Jiangsu and the gods present were surprised by the sudden appearance of this huge black temple, the alchemists Association suddenly opened, and not only Zhang, the leader, but also his body was changing, which made Lusa feel very strange. Although he was from two major guilds in mainland China, Lusa did not have much contact with the alchemists Association, and they had not even seen him before noodles.


    Although the free Hunter guild and the alchemist association are two of the three first-class forces in the mainland, there are many inconsistencies. The strong of the free Hunter guild are absolute, and the alchemists are stingy businessmen who deviate from the road of the real strong. The strong of the alchemist church think that the people of the free Hunter guild are reckless people, and they don''t know how to make rational use of them With the resources in their hands, they deviated from the path of the real strong. The strong of the alchemists association thought that the people of the free Hunter guild were a group of people who didn''t know how to make rational use of their resources.


    Not only that, there are many conflicts of interest between the two guilds, and they are each other''s largest partners. The free Hunter guild has a large number of precious world of Warcraft materials, which is what alchemists need, resulting in a strange situation of interdependence, unhappiness and even hostility, which has always existed. Only with the passage of time , sometimes more serious, sometimes desalination.


    Punks, you can''t even do this little thing well. What''s the use of you? "A cold voice suddenly came from the big black temple. It sounds strange. If Sunan listens carefully, Sunan can hear the loud voice. Even if Sunan hears it, because it doesn''t sound like a person, it can''t hear a creature.


    If this sound reminds Sunan of something, it must be mechanical. It sounds like the sound of metal. This harsh sound is even more terrible than some simple sound attack secret methods.


    At the same time, the black hole suddenly expanded the fan country under the black temple. The attraction that was not so terrible has become terrible now, not to mention those people who are not very divine. Even if Lusa exists, you need to make great efforts to resist this attraction if you want to succeed.


    no "There was a sad roar. The alchemist guild was not as powerful as Lothar. When he became a God, he created many super alchemy products to enter the gods. Although his gods were very powerful in battle, their power was worse than his power. He was attracted by this suction for a long time. His hissing roar was in life The kingdom of the soul stone of the city of has echoed for a long time.


    Strangely, after swallowing the alchemist, the suction weakened again, as if it had exhausted its energy and had no divine power to attack other alchemists.


    Child, Sunan didn''t expect that you would force Sunan to go out, but Sunan is not in the mood to do it with you now. Wait for Sunan. When Sunan takes over, Sunan will certainly give you a painful lesson. The enemies of Sunan alchemist guild will never come to a good end. "There was a very harsh laughter, and even the fields of the soul of life city fluctuated violently. Su Nanji had a fantasy that this scholar land would be shattered by the laughter.


    Just when Sunan was ready to deal with it by Sunan means, a black lawn suddenly came out of the huge floating temple. When the black lawn dispersed, the temple of black stone and the strong people trapped in the land of the soul of the city of life disappeared.


    For Sunan, the result of the war was not so satisfactory to him. Although the two guilds lost a lot of money this time, and due to the sudden attack of Sunan, the holy strong on both sides of the guild did not have the opportunity to help the blood type and artificial God to deal with the divine strong on the side of the synagogue, the loss of two cards was enough to cause disastrous consequences under the attack of the strong.


    Moreover, under the counterattack of the temple power, the ordinary strong in the alliance suffered a devastating blow. Almost all those who can escape the alliance are the strong of the weak and small forces in the alliance. Most of them think the situation is bad. Most people put oil on their feet to take advantage of the chaos, while the people belonging to the two major guilds are not running for their lives.


    The powerful little ones have fled. The two associations can''t do anything to them for the time being, but if the strong ones of the two associations escape, I''m afraid it''s not a small matter. I''m afraid senior officials of the two associations in southern Jiangsu will act immediately when they respond.


    However, in the coalition attacking the holy city, the strong men of the two main guilds are undoubtedly the main force. Because of this, the strong men of the Anglican guilds joined the battle, but the strong men of the two guilds did not wait for the strong man of God to join their own camp. This absolutely defeated the two guilds, and they will never have a chance to turn over again, because the two guilds have lost Foundation. This time, Loza and the alchemists brought powerful and most of the damage. Even if the guild did not bring their own people, the rest was not enough for the two guilds to be a big power model.


    Not to mention the loss of the two powerful deterrent forces of blood clan and artificial God, the free Hunter guild and alchemist guild have become two huge fat blocks and put them there for residence and killing, not to mention that the two main guild gods and strong people did not really die in front of Southern Jiangsu, but no one knows what will happen to them after they were taken away by the huge temple Whether we can come back alive is unknown.


    Of course, the emergence of Sunan must be the result that neither of the two guilds expected. If there were not the holy strong who directly suppressed the United team, the temple would not easily win and achieve such fruitful results. All this is due to the timely emergence of Sunan, which led to today''s results. At this time, even the temple in the middle cannot return to the sky.


    In fact, Sunan cannot achieve this extraordinary effect alone. Even if Sunan is strong, if these sacred and strong people can escape and escape at will, Sunan believes that they should kill at least one by one. A long time ago, Sunan also faced many powerful existence. As far as the goling sea in that month, he swallowed the God Kesu and separated, almost the last time he was there In the special space, facing the division of the Apostle Dante, although the strength of these strong people could not be compared with that in the heyday, their sacred knowledge remained at the initial level, but at that time, Southern Jiangsu had the spirit of rahir. On the other hand, divinity was also one of the highest gods, so it was not greatly affected.


    But now Sunan is different. His divine knowledge is no longer the highest god, but equivalent to ordinary middle luxury houses. At best, it is better than ordinary middle luxury houses. If facing the separation of Kesu and Dante, Sunan will never be as calm as before.


    Just when Southern Jiangsu and the gods present were surprised by the sudden appearance of this huge black temple, the alchemist Association suddenly opened, and not only Zhang, the leader, but also his figure was changing, which made Lusa feel very strange, even though he was one of the two major guilds in the mainland. But Lusa did not have much contact with the alchemists'' Association. They had not even met before.


    Although the free Hunter guild and the alchemist association are two of the three first-class forces in the mainland, there are also many inconsistencies. The strong of the free Hunter guild are absolute. Alchemists are stingy businessmen who deviate from the road of the real strong. The strong of the alchemist church think that the people of the free Hunter guild are reckless people. They don''t know how to make rational use of the resources in their hands. They deviate from the road of the real strong, The strong men of the alchemists Association believe that the people of the free Hunter guild are a group of people who don''t know how to make rational use of their resources.


    Moreover, there are many conflicts of interest between the two guilds, and they are each other''s largest partners. The free Hunter guild has a large number of precious world of Warcraft materials, which is what alchemists need, resulting in a strange situation of interdependence, unhappiness and even hostility, which has always existed. But over time, sometimes more serious, sometimes desalination.


    Punks, you can''t even do this little thing well. What''s the use of you? "A cold voice suddenly came from the big black temple. It sounds strange. If Sunan listens carefully, Sunan can hear the loud voice. Even if Sunan hears it, because it doesn''t sound like a person, it can''t hear a creature.


    If this sound reminds Sunan of something, it must be mechanical. It sounds like the sound of metal. This harsh sound is even more terrible than some simple sound attack secret methods.


    At the same time, the black hole suddenly expanded the fan country under the black temple. The attraction that was not so terrible has become terrible now, not to mention those people who are not very divine. Even if Lusa exists, you need to make great efforts to resist this attraction if you want to succeed.


    no "There was a sad roar. The alchemist guild was not as powerful as Lothar. When he became a God, he created many super alchemy products to enter the gods. Although his gods were very powerful in battle, their power was worse than his power. He was attracted by this suction for a long time. His hissing roar was in life The kingdom of the soul stone of the city of has echoed for a long time.


    Strangely, after swallowing the alchemist, the suction weakened again, as if it had exhausted its energy and had no divine power to attack other alchemists.


    Child, Sunan didn''t expect that you would force Sunan to go out, but Sunan is not in the mood to do it with you now. Wait for Sunan. When Sunan takes over, Sunan will certainly give you a painful lesson. The enemies of Sunan alchemist guild will never come to a good end. "There was a very harsh laughter, and even the fields of the soul of life city fluctuated violently. Su Nanji had a fantasy that this scholar land would be shattered by the laughter.


    Just when Sunan was ready to deal with it by Sunan means, a black lawn suddenly came out of the huge floating temple. When the black lawn dispersed, the temple of black stone and the strong people trapped in the land of the soul of the city of life disappeared.


    For Sunan, the result of the war was not so satisfactory to him. Although the two guilds lost a lot of money this time, and due to the sudden attack of Sunan, the holy strong on both sides of the guild did not have the opportunity to help the blood type and artificial God to deal with the divine strong on the side of the synagogue, the loss of two cards was enough to cause disastrous consequences under the attack of the strong.


    Moreover, under the counterattack of the temple power, the ordinary strong in the alliance suffered a devastating blow. Almost all those who can escape the alliance are the strong of the weak and small forces in the alliance. Most of them think the situation is bad. Most people put oil on their feet to take advantage of the chaos, while the people belonging to the two major guilds are not running for their lives.


    The powerful little ones have fled. The two associations can''t do anything to them for the time being, but if the strong ones of the two associations escape, I''m afraid it''s not a small matter. I''m afraid senior officials of the two associations in southern Jiangsu will act immediately when they respond.


    However, in the coalition attacking the holy city, the strong men of the two main guilds are undoubtedly the main force. Because of this, the strong men of the Anglican guilds joined the battle, but the strong men of the two guilds did not wait for the strong man of God to join their own camp. This absolutely defeated the two guilds, and they will never have a chance to turn over again, because the two guilds have lost Foundation. This time, Loza and the alchemists brought powerful and most of the damage. Even if the guild did not bring their own people, the rest was not enough for the two guilds to be a big power model.


    Not to mention the loss of the two powerful deterrent forces of blood clan and artificial God, the free Hunter guild and alchemist guild have become two huge fat blocks and put them there for residence and killing, not to mention that the two main guild gods and strong people did not really die in front of Southern Jiangsu, but no one knows what will happen to them after they were taken away by the huge temple Whether we can come back alive is unknown.


    Of course, the emergence of Southern Jiangsu must be the result that neither of the two guilds expected. If it were not for the presence of the holy strong who directly suppressed the United team, the Holy Church would not win easily and achieve such fruitful results. All this is due to the timely emergence of Southern Jiangsu, which led to today''s results. At this time, even the temple in the middle cannot return to the sky.


    In fact, Sunan can''t achieve this extraordinary effect alone. Even if Sunan is strong, if these sacred and strong people can escape and escape at will, Sunan believes that they should kill at least one by one.

 Chapter 781

    In the final analysis, everything is due to the Horcrux of the city of life. At this moment, the horror of this vibrant town "world of Warcraft" was truly reflected. In this field, everything is under the control of Southern Jiangsu. Lothar and others are extremely difficult to escape, even impossible to escape.


    It is precisely for this reason that the blade of Southern Jiangsu can achieve such a terrible effect. Only a few powerful people were killed at once. I am afraid that only in the era of coexistence of ancient gods can the powerful terror of existence be realized. In ancient times, the strength of divinity is extremely rare today. Southern Jiangsu is proud of such a record.


    The two leaders made various arrangements. Even if the holy mage group suddenly joined the war, although the two leaders were somewhat passive, they still recovered their disadvantages through a series of means. Even through the church, they did not understand the real power of blood clan and artificial God. They all had the opportunity to cause huge losses to the holy wizard group. After all, the United also has sacred power in this regard. The quantity is no less than the temple, and the quality is a little stronger.


    If the sacred strongmen of both sides are in the same place, the United team will not suffer losses, but may also achieve good results. Unfortunately, the presence of Sunan completely disrupted the layout of the United team led by the two leaders. Not only can they not move forward step by step according to the original arrangement, but also they can''t take care of the strong who help blood groups and artificial gods. Because of the appearance of Southern Jiangsu, they all have their own dangers.


    It can be said that in this battle, the wing missed two times, one was the opportunity for the holy mage group to appear. As mentioned above, the two princes believe that the best time for the holy mage group to appear should be when the strength of the southern team is roughly the same, so that the holy mage group can help the strong team on the side of the temple and pose a greater threat to the Confederation. Unfortunately, mather didn''t play this card according to common sense. He sent a mission of clergy at an early stage and achieved good results.


    Under the pressure of terrorist attacks by the holy magician group, the alliance had to send a blood type and man-made God. This is helpless and must be done. If this had not been done at that time, most of the small and powerful people on the alliance side would have to flee and the rest would be in the rear, so that the whole wing would be dispersed and the idea of using these small as cannon fodder would be completely shattered. The two leaders naturally did not want to see this happen.


    But the next scene surprised the of the two guilds. They also mistakenly estimated the power of the holy mage group, which made many powerful blood clan and artificial God lose a lot. Then they rushed to the head of the city to fight with the magician of Shenshan group, so they had to choose to let the blood clan and artificial God enter the most powerful form. Kill the enemy in this way and work hard with a group of strong - people in the temple.


    Although Mayer hesitated to order the strong to join the war, this period did not change much. With the participation of the powerful and powerful in the divine number society, the powerful gods on this side of the alliance were trapped by Southern Jiangsu and even killed many people, which made the crazy struggle between the artificial gods and strong people who wanted to wait for their own strength completely fall into an unprecedented situation of life and death, and they faced the powerful sacred palace of the divine.


    They are sacred and powerful people, and they are not weak in means. For the strong men of these two guilds, their fate is tragic, because they can no longer wait for their strong men to join the war, but can only wait for death and be killed by the strong men of the church.


    Although the powerful gods who are still alive have been taken away by the black temple, the members of these blood types and artificial gods have not been taken away by the black temple. They are still fighting the strong in the church and the ordinary strong in the alliance. They are also fighting the strong in the temple, but with the strong at the holy level, even the two strong teams at the top can''t them for long. Not to mention the ordinary strong.


    At this moment, the scream, roar and dying roar of the whole battlefield are almost human purgatory. People want to escape here, but they will not be able to leave here alive and become strong in the classroom. The enemy''s heart. These strong people will not have any compassion, because they know they have experienced countless life and death tests. To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. As a strong man, you can be cruel to yourself.


    Far away, Sunan has been looking up to the powerful God Sharif in front of the holy city.


    "Sunan didn''t expect that the two federations led by the guild would lose so thoroughly that they didn''t even have a chance to turn around. Now, you can divide the territory left by the two guild to them. "A cold voice, a very ironic taste. It is obvious that the holy strong and the two guilds must have had a lot of conflicts on weekdays. Otherwise, see how the two guilds are so happy to eat.


    Another holy strongman who had seen the war did not catch him. These people are still shocked. This situation can be said to be a great reversal of degrees. In previous moments, everyone thought that the church would lose this time, even if some powerful people who have a good relationship with the church. But at present, the church has proved its position with its own strength, and the names of the three major organizations in the mainland are absolutely not That''s what I said.


    In this war, the two guilds were directly driven into a bottomless pit by the church. Even if the two guilds were not really dissolved for the time being, the two guilds simply did not have enough strength to maintain them in the foreseeable future. If they lost, they would lose everything.


    A long time later, the high priest of the Moon Temple threw it into the and murmured, "Sunan didn''t expect that the original boy would grow up under such terrible circumstances. "When it comes to the high priest shaking his head, he is actually very lucky. After all, Sunan is the son of Yuelu, and Yuelu is the daughter of Yuelu nationality, so Sunan has a close relationship with the elves. As long as the elves don''t do anything that makes Sunan disgusting, this good relationship can be maintained, whether for the Moon Palace or the elves.


    "Sunan didn''t expect the alliance between the two guilds to fail. It was a terrible failure. Then Sunan''s power was so strong that no wonder Lothar was forced into this situation." others may not see it, but these powerful gods can see Lothar and others'' situation at that time, so there will be such a saying.


    On the battlefield, it continues. Although they know there is no hope of survival, the powerful forces in the alliance are still struggling to die. Even if they want to win such a small victory, they ignore their vitality.


    Sunan is still standing in the air. For him, killing these mortals is not a challenge, nor is it good for Sunan''s power. Therefore, Sunan did not do so. He just stood here as if thinking about something.

 Chapter 782

    Xiao Chen, you''re here.


    I don''t know how long South Jiangsu, a voice suddenly sounded, not far from South Jiangsu. Sunan looked up to the source of the voice, the new Lord, the new Lord, came to his body. If mother appeared in front of Sunan, Sunan would be so surprised. Unfortunately, mather''s identity cannot be compared with the past. Mather is now the Lord of the Holy Church and the heir to the name of the old lord. If he did it once or twice, it would be very serious.


    Yes, Sunan is thinking about something. " Sunan smiled at his father''s teacher mather. Although Sunan didn''t have much contact with him, Mayer left a good impression on Sunan. Especially when Sunan came to the temple for the first time, his mother secretly helped Sunan in many ways. Later, Sunan learned this.


    Martha looked at Sunan calmly. At the moment, the distance between the two people is less than ten meters. Sunan seems to feel her mother''s confused eyes. He looked up at his mother. They just looked at each other, but they didn''t speak.


    You say, why is Sunan fighting? Lin Sheng said for a moment, looked up slightly at the sky and asked in a somewhat illusory voice.


    Interest "mather said intermittently that he saw too much about the war between these forces, from the war in the ancient myths of Jiedong to the intention of the two guilds to subvert Taiyou classroom, all for" interests " From the age of Southern Jiangsu, mather began to understand what southern Jiangsu was thinking at that time, from the age of Southern Jiangsu to the end of the ancient mythological war, from the end of the ancient mythological war to the intention of the two guilds to subvert Taiyou classroom.


    From the age of Sunan until now, mather saw Sunan''s eyes on him. Mather smiled and said to himself that all this was for profit, and those with heads should get more benefits. Just like this war, the two major guilds and other alliances with "807" power felt that Sunan''s church was very weak, so he wanted the benefits that originally belonged to Sunan Yi, so they came. Of course, the result is not necessarily what they want.


    What is good and what is evil? When Southern Jiangsu fought against the animal tide, the Holy See and the free Hunter association were ''good'' in people''s hearts. Now? What is good in your eyes? Who is evil? "If other strong people of the Holy Church hear this question, Sunan may think Sunan is stupid and may even answer Sunan immediately. The Holy Church advocates justice and the alliance is evil. After all, few people will admit that their struggle is for evil.


    However, looking at Sunan''s serious expression, his mother didn''t answer immediately, but his eyes tightly focused on Sunan. After a while, he said: in Sunan''s eyes, there is no good or evil, and there is only power in Sunan''s eyes.


    "Power" mather''s answer obviously surprised Sunan. Although Sunan also vaguely grasped something, this feeling was extremely vague. At least Sunan was not sure whether Sunan mastered anything at that time. Yes, power, this is a modern world where there is no difference between justice and evil. Even in ancient times, the battle between the supreme gods was for interests, and their battle The result determines justice and evil. If the ancient gods came, now Sunan will become the evil side of creating the world. The winners, respectable and failed people are the winners. As the Lord of Saint Yin, the saints with firm faith, even if Sunan is a little surprised, Sunan can say this from his mother.


    Although Mayer''s words challenged what Sunan had always known, Sunan did not resist what he said, because in the process of moving forward, although Sunan still believed in the so-called good and evil, and sometimes used this benchmark of good and evil to measure some things, it was less and less this time. Although Sunan would not immediately agree with what mather said, he also understood in his heart, Mayer is not talking nonsense.


    Come on, at this moment, Sunan people should celebrate, not talk about it. "It seems that he can feel Sunan''s feelings at the moment, he suddenly said to Sunan.


    At this moment, both the holy city and the trial space are a sea of joy. This time, the two guilds jointly attacked the holy city Sharif, which can be said to be the biggest challenge facing the holy city in recent centuries. This challenge was finally solved with the efforts of a group of strong people in the holy city. Whether they participated in the war or not, it is worth celebrating because of the holy Duke Will win again.


    This time, with your efforts, the joint strength of the two guilds was completely defeated by Sunan. This is the blessing and honor of Sunan church. Here, Sunan only thanks you on behalf of all the people of the church. Mather slowly stood up and paid tribute to the strong men sitting around the pilgrimage hall with a glass of wine in his hand.


    Although the two guilds are threatening this time, they are still completely disabled with your efforts. This is the embodiment of the strength of the church in southern Jiangsu and your strength.


    Today, let the southern Jiangsu people drink this cup together to celebrate this day, which is destined to go down in history.


    All the sacred church forces are jubilant. Especially in the fortress of the shrine, they thought they would die with each other''s permission at the beginning of the battle, but the facts have proved that they survived. The feeling they haven''t experienced for the rest of their lives is difficult to understand. They need this happy atmosphere to dilute the haze in their hearts and eliminate them A vague fear in my heart. A moment to celebrate victory.


    In the stock of the Lord, after Matthew worshipped and drank, all the strong people gathered together and divided into two. They talked and laughed loudly to vent their happiness. The strong who fought and survived naturally became the most eye-catching of them. Many strong who could not participate in the war would come up and talk to them, even those friends who just nodded their heads. Now, too, let the fear of those who have just experienced the test of life and death disappear in the hearts of those who have just experienced the test of life and death.


    It is still the main hall of the magic hall, but this time there is no woman named Yi Ya in the hall, and other members have not changed.


    "Sunan must have made it very clear to you. Sunan has made it very clear. You can tell Sunan what you think." an old voice rings out and there is no feeling in it, as if it is a trivial matter, but if they hear what the old voice has just said, they will know that they are talking about the biggest power conflict in the mainland in recent years.


    "Sunan believes that even if the church wins this time, it will be a terrible victory. Sunan did not expect that Sunan''s power will be so strong. Sunan believes that Sunan''s magic hall should remain neutral and even be friendly to the church when necessary, which is in Sunan''s interests. "A cold voice sounded. It had no emotion at all. It sounded as if everything was based on interest.

 Chapter 783

    "Sunan doesn''t agree with you." after a long silence, a broad voice said: "Although Taiyou classroom won this time, the divinity of the two lines is strong. The last appearance of the black temple will certainly not stop. Although a large number of ordinary strong people have been lost, making the two associations unable to control their territory on the mainland, you should not forget that the sacred strong who are not bound by territory is the most terrible. "The owner of this rough voice is obviously not a simple person.


    In fact, it doesn''t make much sense for Sunan people to discuss these things here. Although the two guilds have failed, their supreme power has not lost much. Although the church has won for many years, the resources of the Holy Church can be said to be saturated, and there are no more manpower and talents to occupy the resources left by the two guilds. What Sunan people should discuss now is, do you want to rob The resources and benefits left by the two guilds? "


    "Especially the interests of precious Warcraft materials." the owner of the voice seemed to feel that he was not very clear, so he paused and added such a sentence.


    Silent, the whole hall fell into silence again. At the moment, no one wanted to say anything. The free Hunter association has great advantages in valuable Warcraft materials, but everyone knows that it is not easy to eat this advantage. The large market left by the free Hunter association is easier to take over than the high profits brought by Alchemy. It is also a hot potato. This is free hunting The main business of the people''s association over the years, absolutely no one wants to take over and can take over.


    Not only that, now some powerful organizations on the mainland are looking at this cake. No one wants to eat it. If the magic hall suddenly breaks out at this time, the hope of success is the greatest, and there is a great possibility of being attacked by groups. The magic hall is not a temple. If you really offend so many forces, I''m afraid life will not be easy.


    In order to attract other forces, Sunan people now have strong forces. As long as Sunan people can attract enough small forces, even if Sunan people have to annex everything of the free Hunter guild, it is not a big problem.


    But it is possible to face the Revenge of Loza and others. After all, his door is not dead. Even the owner of the temple is not necessarily willing to kill so many powerful gods.


    Wealth comes from risk.


    In the whole hall, the senior officials of these magic halls are talking about their own opinions. Everyone has his own point of view, and some people have their own selfishness. Of course, what they say has a great impact in the Apocalypse hall, and no one dares to question their power in the classroom.


    With the collapse of the two guilds, the mainland has ushered in a brief calm, but all the strong people on the mainland, especially those with backgrounds, know that this is only the beginning. The huge benefit cake left by the two guilds needs to be separated, but for the time being, they have no power to jump out and forcibly swallow this huge cake, which can sweep the whole continent. It''s coming.


    When the rainstorm is coming, some strong people leave the mainland and go to the boundless sea to find uninhabited islands, while others walk secretly to seek greater interests, while others are trying to wait for the coming disaster. In any case, the Taiwan of these two guilds has had a far-reaching impact on the whole continent.


    Of course, for the Taiyou classroom, these things have nothing to do with the Taiyou classroom. As the strong among the apostles said, the sphere of influence of the Taiyou classroom is now almost saturated, and the aspects that the Taiyou classroom can and wants to participate are completely in its own hands. As for what should not be involved or want to leave it to other forces, the church will not touch it. Bi Jing, Taiyou The classroom is even powerful and powerful. But if you don''t want to be the enemy of the whole continent, it''s the most unwise thing to do.


    In the dark world, in an ordinary Valley, the valley is extremely far away. It is hundreds of kilometers away from the village where ordinary people live in the nearest dark world. The valley is surrounded by several mountains, not to mention that in the dark world, the strong are not allowed to hunt Warcraft wantonly, so this mountain range is the paradise of the world of Warcraft.


    For these reasons, according to the normal situation, nothing can be found here. At this time, in the depths of the valley, the figures of the strong keep shuttling. They don''t have any voice to talk to each other. They are so quiet together. I''m afraid Sunan can''t believe it. Sunan can''t believe it if it doesn''t see so many strong people using their own eyes in the dark world The place where they shit will be so busy. Sunan is worried that if Sunan doesn''t see so many strong people in the dark world, Sunan may not believe that this place where they don''t shit will be so busy.


    "Mom, the efficiency of your men is really not very good." Dante, wearing a big black robe and a big hood on his head, said slowly. There was no sound of emotional fluctuation in his tone, but the mother was stunned. No one would find the mother''s eyes flashing fear and complex light.


    "You should know that the power of people in southern Jiangsu has come to this very fast with their power, and now it is no longer faster than in ancient times. Southern Jiangsu can mobilize strong people with this power, and the speed can only be like this." although the words of God''s mother sound a little reasonable, it gives people a far fetched feeling, and even a sense of failure.


    Hey, hey, it doesn''t matter if you say these words to Sunan. Sunan can''t do anything to you. When the master comes, you talk to the master yourself. Only the master can touch you. Sunan doesn''t have that power. "Dante shook his head carelessly, his tone became frivolous, and the imitation Buddha was laughing at God''s mother


    Your mother''s face, Dante''s words just poked her nerve. What she feared most was the arrival of Kesu, the God swallowed by her master. In that case, all her years of free life will come to an end. Although Kesu''s return is of great benefit to her strength, if she can become Kesu''s slave again, it will not taste as good as her own king.


    "Hey, hey, hey," but Ding smiled twice, and his figure slowly disappeared into the air.


    Mother watched Dante disappear, lost in thought. When she said she didn''t know how strong she would be when her master came back. After all, Kesu was seriously imitated by the creator God in those years. She may be able to recover for so many years, but wandering outside the space of the original continent, even Kesu could not recover to the peak. Even if you want to restore half your strength, it is not very realistic in God''s mother, because the strength of mother has not improved over the years.


    God''s mother and kisubon who devoured God were masters and servants. Now the mother can think of her own little ideas. It can be seen that the contract between the master and the servant is not as firm as it was at that time. It is for this reason that mother let her people do nothing, and even prevented some powerful people from participating in the construction of this place, so the progress here is very slow.

 Chapter 784

    Even Dante had to beat his mother with a few words. However, her mother did nothing. God knows if Dante has any other way to welcome her master back. If so, when she swallowed God Kesu, it was the day when her mother fell. This sentence is absolutely correct.


    This is a huge basement. There are only a few unlit torches in the whole basement under the light. The water ticking in the ear from time to time and a cold air blowing through, so that the people in the basement unconsciously bandage their clothes.


    Why hasn''t the shadow of the soul come yet? Have they forgotten the time? The deep voice of a man in a black robe sounded, and there was obviously dissatisfaction. It was obvious that this man, or the power behind him, was not so friendly to the shadow of the ghost.


    Over the years, the shadow of the soul has been very unstable. It''s not easy to find them. It will take some time to get here again. It''s almost there now. Relax. " A mature and steady voice sounded, but the basement was too dark to see the man at all, but from the sound alone, it was definitely the kind of man who fell in front of Mount Tai. He hasn''t screwed up yet.


    They are coming. "At the moment when a cold voice sounded, the air in the field suddenly condensed, and the cold air appeared in people''s perception. If they were ordinary people, they would never feel this small change, but at this time, there are powerful big people in this basement. How can these people not feel the subtle changes in the air? Everybody, Sunan has been waiting for a long time. It''s a little late. " With the arrival of this cold air, a cold voice sounded, which gave people the feeling of killing. There was no sense of embarrassment in these words, as if they had said a few words symbolically.


    Since all this is here, let''s talk about it again this time. The mature and steady voice sounds obvious. He doesn''t want these people to say too many topics unrelated to today''s party.


    Not only that, as Jue''s organizer, it''s also surprising that he didn''t introduce the people who came here to others. However, the people present are not ordinary people. They all know each other''s identity very well, so even if no one introduces them, no one objects. They look at what the other party wants to say in silence.


    As we all know, during World War I, free hunters and alchemists were defeated by too many classrooms. Sunan people will not discuss the impact of the victory or defeat of the two guilds and churches. Sunan people mainly want to discuss where Sunan people should go. Of course, Sunan also wants to remind you that the magic hall did not participate in the attack of the two guilds on Taiyou classroom. This is what Sunan wants to say. " As the host of this era, the mature and steady voice of the host is naturally a speech, but his words are not too substantive. These people present are very clear about what he said.


    Theoretically, Sunan people have almost no chance to share the interests of the two guilds, but at this time, the Holy Church does not intend to win. At least for so long, Sunan people can rest assured that the church has not handled the big cake left by the two guilds.


    "Of course, this is the idea of the magic hall. The apostles themselves are stronger than the two guilds. Although they can''t be compared with the powerful forces such as the temple, they can''t easily accept it. If they like, where are the opportunities for Sunan? Perhaps, under the relationship between the law hall and the Taiyou classroom, the Apocalypse will also invite the strong people in the Taiyou classroom, especially Sunan heard that he used to be a member of the magic hall Clerk, if he joins.


    When it comes to the huge benefits of the two guilds after the two guilds cultivate Taiwan, the strong people in the field naturally don''t want to see the fishermen of the casters make profits. Even if they rob them, they have to rob something from the hands of the magic hall. As for how to rob, these strong people in the basement are still discussing these powerful people. When they have a heated discussion, a cold voice sounded. "These are actually secondary. Have you ever thought about another major problem, that is, the living space of Sunan people. After seizing these interests, what will they do to Sunan people if they come back?" this sentence is very slow, but it makes many people on the scene speechless.


    That man is right. Lothar has just been taken away by this big temple. There is no evidence that he is dead, let alone Lothar will go directly to the Taiyou classroom. No matter who they are, or as long as Lothar is a little rational, he will not go to the Taiyou classroom for revenge immediately unless he gets enough, because Lothar still can''t compete with the Taiyou classroom when the power of the guild is in his hands How can Lusa, now alone, defeat the temple, let alone the church and strong people like Sunan?


    "When Lothar comes back, he may operate on the sunans, so you must consider how to deal with nalosa and his men? You know, at that time, Lothar was almost like the strong man of the God of freedom without background. You must all know the terrible degree of such a sacred strong man. "At this time, the owner of the voice stopped talking. At this time, he stood there calmly and stopped talking.


    Lusa without power background will not pose a great threat to giants such as the sacred hall, but it is a great threat to these forces present. No one can say for sure that Lusa will not find them, or that these people can pat the chamber and say that they have their own strength to defeat Lusa, let alone the existence of LOSA. Some forces even There is no divine power. Compared with Loza, Loza has the ultimate power of a junior mansion. All parties have been quiet for some time.


    Most of the leaders present were stronger than the two guilds, but there were also stronger organizations than the second rate forces. It can be said that these forces represent the first-class forces on the mainland. There are not only the ghosts of the three killer organizations, but also some hidden families. These families have been handed down since ancient times, and their strength cannot be underestimated. However, these families rarely develop their own power. So not many people know.


    If the sunans rob these interests, they will have to work directly with Lothar and others, as well as with the people of the magic hall, especially the people of the magic hall, with the power of magic to the American people. I''m afraid that''s not enough. "The murderous intention in the ghost''s voice is getting stronger and stronger. Although there are many strong people in the shadow of the ghost, it is also a very powerful organization. After all, the shadow of the spirit is a killer organization. Everything is for the purpose of fighting, so not many strong people can really hold hands in front of each other.


    Over the years, the magic hall has been expanding, and the contradiction between other forces and the magic hall is particularly small. Although the current Dharma hall is certainly not as powerful as the temple, I''m afraid it will not be more powerful.


    Can the sunans fight the magic hall and the temple? If they can fight, it''s great for the sunans.

 Chapter 785

    A voice is dark. If the revelation wants to conflict with Taiyou classroom, the free Hunter church and the alchemist Association will not go to the two guilds, but the three main first-class forces should attack Taiyou classroom together, but they have failed. Why should Sunan attract the magic hall, or let Taiji deal with it at the end of the day?


    "Therefore, the sunans should not only unite, but also strive for all the forces they can fight for to form an alliance, so that they can really take the big cake left by the collapse of the two guilds from the team armory. Of course, this is most in the interests of the sunans. The advantage of the sunans is that the magic hall certainly doesn''t want to share the big cake with others, but the sunans are willing to do so, so the sunans are really happy Can rely on this to attract people.


    The most important thing is that the most powerful forces on this continent have never been the powerful forces of Sunan, but those small forces. Although it is meaningless for them to rely on two forces alone, if Sunan can concentrate all small forces in one place, this force and influence will certainly not be comparable to Sunan. Sunan is worried that even if they are right, they will not Blown down. After all, the enchanted Jin is not a temple.


    "Teacher" sat in the dream world. Under the world tree, Sunan saw Rios walking slowly towards himself and hurriedly stood up to give gifts.


    "Well, how''s it going? How are you? " Rios asked with a smile.


    During this time, Sunan and Rios discussed many details. This is not that rahir was born to be the Supreme God, but that Talia, the created God, can become a God only by working hard. almost. As far as southern Jiangsu is concerned, Southern Jiangsu can see through it in a few days. " Sunan smiled and nodded.


    Xiao Chen, remember, the victory of your temple is only the beginning, and the future may be more chaotic, just like ending the battle of ancient myths, maybe this time. "Rios frowned and did not continue.


    When Sunan heard this sentence, Sunan looked a little stunned and immediately nodded to Rios. Now Sunan''s eyes have a particularly firm feeling.


    In a xuanren Valley on the mountain, small green bags one meter high are neatly arranged under the hanging fruit. Dwarves enter the small bags from the door leading to the top of the slope from time to time. These small earth bags are naturally dwarves'' houses. They have been used since the birth of dwarves, whether they are powerful divine dwarfs or ordinary dwarfs. There is no difference between these earth bags from the outside.


    This is only one of several larger dwarf tribes in ten thousand mountains. Even the sacred forces of the outside world rarely come to the valley, because when they get the dwarf city, they have promised the dwarves. Not only that, there are two sacred dwarves living in the valley. They are both primary and middle class, although they are both primary and intermediate in the valley, while there is only one in the mountain The larger dwarf tribes and even external gods rarely come to the valley, because when they get the dwarf city, they have promised the dwarves. Not only that, but also two holy dwarves live in the valley. However, dwarves are good at casting weapons and armor, and few strong people are willing to offend the two holy casting masters.


    In fact, not only in this valley, but also in several other larger dwarf settlements, each has one or three dwarves with strong divinity sitting in the city, looking at each other and helping each other. The strong team does not dare to go crazy at all. You know, the unity of dwarves is very famous. Even if an ordinary dwarf member is killed, if necessary, the divine is strong They will avenge it.


    For various reasons, the dwarf''s life is always calm and peaceful. Even if some strong people go astray, as long as there is no malice, the hospitable dwarf will drink two glasses of wine and even become friends. The dwarf has always been a nation that likes to make friends.


    In front of a calm lake, the lake surface was slightly blown up and rippled. At this moment, two strong dwarfs sat by the lake and looked at the ripples of the lake. If someone outside said that dwarves would do such elegant things, no one would believe it, because in many people''s memory, dwarfs are the kind of people who dazzle their beards with good wine. It is impossible to sit quietly by the lake and enjoy the beauty of peace.


    The calm lake space suddenly sent out waves. With the buzzing sound, the spatial fluctuation spread in an instant, and soon formed a black hole about two meters high and half meters wide. After the black hole stabilized, a person came out of the black hole. Carefully, the shadow is a very burly person, and there is a fierce scar on the big man''s forehead. If the scar is on it, I''m afraid I''m afraid the big man will lose half.


    When the space fluctuates, the faces of the two dwarfs change, so people are obviously strong in divinity. If the other party is not a person they are very familiar with, it is not a sign of friendship, but when they see the coming person, the faces of the two dwarfs change again, from gloomy to two smiling.


    What brings you here to be an old man in Sunan today? Why are you so free? Are you here to drink with Sunan brothers? "One of the two dwarfs, a slightly larger dwarf, opened his voice and fell into the heart of the dwarf''s hall. A large metal wine pot flashed in his hand and appeared in the hand of the dwarf''s strong man.


    It can be seen from his tone that this man is definitely a friend of two dwarves, so he found someone to drink in their capacity.


    You know, for dwarves, buying guests a drink is the most friendly performance. If another person rejects the kindness of the dwarves, they will be regarded as unfriendly and even despise their performance. I''m afraid the lower part of the bridge will be a duel between the dwarves and them. Even the most common dwarves, if they are refused to fight dwarves, will duel with them with battle axes.


    "Defoe, Maxwell, Sunan''s friend, Sunan has something very important to tell you today. I''m afraid it will affect the future of the dwarves. The three sunans went to the ancient battlefield together, which is why Sunan came to tell you." the burly man found that the wine bowl Defoe gave him was in his hand. Before he had time to drink, he hurried out his purpose.


    What is so important about the future of Sunan? "Defoe sat down like a big man and frowned at each other. If the big man was talking about something else, the two dwarfs might have finished a few glasses of wine, but now they are talking about the future of their nation. Naturally, the two dwarfs are very concerned about the holy power of dwarves, so they don''t let each other drink first.


    "Sunan wants to know if you two heard that the alliance of free hunters and alchemists was defeated in the war with the Holy Church, and almost all the strong mortals were destroyed. Now these two guilds are almost dead in name?" the burly man looked at the two dwarfs in front of him. They are actually a powerful old man.

 Chapter 786

    This time, he came to make love to Defoe and Maxwell. It would be better if he could pull the whole dwarf up, but the big man knew their influence among the dwarves.


    The two guilds clashed with the church? When haven''t the sunans heard of it? "Defoe and Maxwell looked at each other and saw surprise in each other''s eyes. Both the Holy Church and the two guilds were trembling forces on the mainland and branded the whole continent. The three fought in one place, and they didn''t hear any news, which was a great surprise to them.


    The big man didn''t immediately say the war between the two guilds and the temple. Instead, he raised his head, poured wine into the glass, and drinking with the dwarf is the key. If he drinks like a tavern in the human sphere of influence on the mainland, the dwarf is not used to drinking, and the dwarf likes to eat and drink in a large bowl of wine.


    If the big man drinks so blatantly at ordinary times, Defoe and Maxwell will certainly praise each other again, but today the two dwarfs don''t, because their thoughts still stay on what the big man just said. The two guilds have completely cultivated Taiwan. This news is explosive enough for the senior leaders of other forces in the mainland, not to mention these dwarfs.


    Although the dwarves have many strong people, there are more than a dozen people, but most of these dwarves do not focus on fighting. They have invested a lot of energy to study casting. Therefore, even the divine strong among the dwarves have no greater advantage than the divine strong in other ethnic groups, that is, they are still at a disadvantage in sacred magic, but the casting of dwarves is absolutely excellent With powerful and horizontal forged weapons and armor, the combat effectiveness of the dwarf''s sacred strong will not be so weak


    But everyone knows that foreign objects are foreign objects and often rely on themselves, so the dwarves enter a place where they have little ability to control the mountains to avoid these struggles.


    At this moment, Sunan suddenly heard that the two main forces on the mainland had fallen, but also because of another more powerful force. How can this not make the two dwarves nervous? They were afraid that the Holy Church would begin to expand its sphere of influence. For these pan continental forces, especially large countries like the Holy Church, expansion was undoubtedly a very terrible thing. When two strong dwarves, one of the oldest dwarves, saw it when they were young, that''s the case.


    You have to say, will the church expand its power? "The dwarfs were impatient. When Defoe saw the big man drinking, he couldn''t help asking him.


    No, it''s not. Taiyou classroom is also a passive battle, because the old lord of Taiyou classroom is dead, so the two guilds think the opportunity is coming and join hands to attack Taiyou classroom, but it''s a pity that they have been cleaned up by the strong in Taiyou classroom. "The burly man had a mocking smile on his face. He was naturally happy to think that the two guilds were flat and belonged to big men of different forces.


    Did the master fall?


    When it comes to other people, the two dwarves may not be surprised, but when it comes to the Lord of the ancient temple, they are so powerful that they are much stronger than the two of them. Even if all the dwarves add up, they are not surprised


    It must be the enemy of the Lord, so that the arbitrary forces will fall, so that they really don''t know what to say.


    No one knows why the old Saint fell, but he did, "said the burly man, looking solemnly at Defoe and Maxwell, their voices very low.


    These two words continue to echo in Defoe''s and Maxwell''s minds. Just like the existence of these two dwarves, they have witnessed the collapse of too many strong people, and even their relatives have fallen in the past few years. Some of them have died at the hands of other strong people. Therefore, it is not surprising that some people have fallen. However, the collapse of the Holy Lord still makes them two A man spoke in surprise.


    First of all, the holy God can become a group of powerful people in this era, which is an absolute legend. His experience is naturally unusual. In the years when he was in charge of the Holy Church, the Holy Church can be said to be its other heyday, but the holy God has no intention to expand. Under his constraints, the influence scope of the Holy Church has always been the same. Even other people The fall of greater power and the Holy Church does not mean expansion. Therefore, in the eyes of many people, the temple despises expansion because its - resources are saturated.


    But the two dwarves had the honor to talk to the Lord once. Until then, they finally understood why the church was no longer expanding, because the church had its own world and everything it needed, including all kinds of resources, except that the Lord only said that he did not take them to see the world.


    Of course, in the following long years, dwarves and strongmen also explored this information, and the answer is the same as these two ideas. The church does have its own world. Although they can''t judge whether the church world is perfect, few organizations in the world can have their own world. These two people heard the information of the independent world again.


    In fact, in ancient times, it was no secret that powerful people created their own world wells, but since the fall of the gods, many things widely known in ancient times have become the biggest secrets, because these things are not worth recording in the eyes of many people, because too many people know them.


    Because of this, the world of the divine number society is precious, but as strong members of the dwarves, they are embarrassed to say to God that they want to see the world. After all, this is the last resort of the Holy Church. How can they be allowed to enter these outsiders in the holy number hall?


    Do you want to use the huge loss of church power to solve this problem? " Defoe frowned at the big man. Although the three people had a good relationship, the purpose of the other person here now was by no means to catch up with them. Defoe and Maxwell could not make any decisions by themselves, and the dwarf was not their arbitrary.


    No, how is that possible? Don''t say there is no loss in dealing with the aggressiveness of the two main guilds. Even if there were, the forces behind Southern Jiangsu could not plan it. The idea of Sunan is that if Sunan swallow the big cake left by the two guilds, especially the material sales of Warcraft, most of the valuable materials of the free Hunter association are provided to your dwarves, so Sunan comes here on behalf of the league. Sunan wants to talk to you about future cooperation. " At the moment, there was an unfathomable smile on the eldest son''s face. It was a little strange to see such an expression on his face.


    The result is this. "Defoe breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the big man''s words. The dwarves often get a lot of precious Warcraft materials from the free Hunter Association. In fact, the dwarves have no choice but to buy from so many free Hunter guilds. Other chambers of Commerce even have some power, and they simply can''t meet the needs of the dwarves.

 Chapter 787

    "Yes, that''s it. When the Sunan people take over the market of the free Hunter guild, the Sunan people can sell you enough materials cheaper than them." the big man stressed "enough", because in the past conversation, the big man knew that although the free Hunter guild gave the dwarves a large amount of moru world materials, However, many special cherished material freedom Hunter associations will always be sold, or sold at a higher price, or expelled from the stock for various reasons, which makes the dwarves very angry, but the dwarves have no choice but to do so on the mainland.


    Defoe and Maxwell didn''t immediately answer the big man''s words. The two dwarfs fell into silence again. After a while, Defoe said, "old friend, before you come, the magical people come to see the dwarves in southern Jiangsu."


    The man who added to the magic hall? "The burly man whispered in surprise:" too fast.


    As long as the sunans do not participate in the power disputes on the mainland and remain within the scope of hundreds of thousands of mountains, they can provide all the materials they need in the future without raising prices, "Said the man in the monster hall. Defoe said that, in fact, Defoe had something to say in front of the big people. The messenger of the auditorium also said that if the dwarves were willing to help them attach them to the hall, they would get a batch of ORC treasures every year.


    You know, most of the precious materials above the monarch level are necessary for the dwarves to make the things they use. If what the auditorium says is true, the dwarven clergy don''t have to worry about collecting the materials they need. They just need to provide enough things in exchange for the materials they need, which is more confusing than discount. Especially for people like Defoe Such a strong man of divinity.


    Wine and foundry are two indispensable things in the dwarf''s life, even for powerful people.


    Facing the alliance of Sunan people, even the magic hall will certainly fail. If you really don''t join the alliance of Sunan people, after the storm subsides, Sunan is worried that the future material supply will be very difficult. UFIDA of Sunan, think about it. If there is no material supply, how do you dwarf practice casting, which is an indispensable part of your life!


    Believe Sunan, the alliance of Sunan will be! The big man looked at the two dwarfs firmly, but the big man smiled and said: "Friend of Sunan, Sunan hopes you can choose one side and don''t let the dwarf face the national disaster. When the voice drops, the big man gently moves, and the calm space fluctuates violently. Not long ago, a black hole appeared in front of the big man. The big man came in without looking back. After the big man came in, the black hole disappeared The shadow disappeared.


    "It seems that the magic hall is the same thing, but the messenger did not make it clear that if the old man told the truth, these alliances might really defeat the magic hall, at least in terms of the final distribution of interests, and the distribution of interests would not be of much benefit.


    "But you should also understand that since it is an alliance, it must have a lot of power, otherwise it will not be able to compete with the magic hall. In this way, each team must have its own abacus. Finally, even if they do, I''m afraid the Sunan dwarfs will not get much benefit in the distribution of benefits.


    Yes, this time it seems that things are really complicated. Ah, let''s go to the old people''s home in southern Jiangsu and have another old people''s meeting.


    Well, let the sunans see what they said. After they agreed, the figure flashed. The calm lake returned to its original calm. No one would think of what happened here.


    Now the alliance between the apocalypse and many forces is running. The ideas of both sides are very simple and attract as many strong people as possible. Even the strong people in Taiyou classroom have many friends who belong to the magic hall or the alliance side. Because Taiyou classroom will not intervene this time, many of these church strong people will have their own intentions. After all, the interests promised by the suitors are still very strong Touching.


    In the eyes of most strong people, although the magic hall is very strong, they have one advantage and disadvantage. Although organizations such as the shadow of the soul are certainly not the opposite of the magic hall, don''t forget that these organizations can unite. The strength of their unity in one place is definitely not comparable to the power of the magic hall, and this alliance is still strong until the interests come Stable, of course, after mastering the interests, it may also happen in the battle of the nest, but this is an afterthought.


    However, the senior managers of the magic hall also see this, so when the powerful people in the Apocalypse hall come out to lobby, they will give each other two choices. Of course, one of them is to help the enchanted hall deal with the alliance. If it becomes a natural benefit, even if it doesn''t work, the magic hall will have many benefits. After all, this The magic hall has the resources of mainland wizards, except for a few ethnic groups. Anyone who doesn''t want their own weapons and equipment has been enchanted. It takes natural magic to find a magic master.


    Even if the pursued don''t want to help the magic hall deal with the alliance, they will say to each other that as long as two people don''t help each other, the magic hall will also have some benefits. Although these benefits are not rich, they can be obtained as long as they remain neutral. Compared with the magic hall, the alliance is really not qualified, and the magician''s speed of making money is also very poor. It is far less than other professionals.


    The influence of demons is undoubtedly huge. As long as they nod their heads, they can attract a large number of helpers. However, the really strong people are not stupid. They know the advantages and disadvantages of joining these two camps. Although the winning party in the alliance is larger, the alliance wants to eat the scale of the free Hunter guild. Unless all forces in the alliance can always cooperate, it is very difficult and difficult That is to say, the alliance may have a better chance to win the big cake, but it is not easy to run it well.


    On the other hand, although the winning and losing side of the magic hall is small, it does not have no chance at all, especially when the alliance thinks it has defeated the magic hall, taken all benefits and is ready to distinguish the results of the war. If the distribution of stolen items is unfair at this time, it will inevitably lead to the results of civil strife in the alliance. This loose alliance can''t stand this kind of twists and turns. When the magic hall waits for the opportunity to move, it will give the alliance a fatal blow. Flipping the disk is also normal.


    It can be said that the current suifatang and the alliance are very embarrassing. The final victory or defeat is who gets more benefits. No one can guess, even those with powerful divine power can''t guess.


    In addition, there are the sacred forces of the free Hunter guild and the alchemist Association. Although the strong people fell a little, most of them were still sucked away by the black temple. As far as the current situation is concerned, no one dares to say that they all fell. Once the interests of the two guilds are divided, I don''t know whether the separated people will welcome the Revenge of these holy strongmen, but if there is revenge, it is absolutely terrible, which is certain.

 Chapter 788

    Facing these advantages and disadvantages, how to choose is a huge problem in front of many powerful figures and power leaders. A serious problem for them and the forces behind them may be doomed. Therefore, these strong people are very cautious in choosing, some even start to wait and see, and even some small forces have formed some loose alliances. The purpose of these alliances is only one. In other words, in order to cope with the future changes of the continent, not only Rios, many really strong people feel the smell of rain and rain.


    However, as the influence of the two forces became more and more extensive, the chaos gradually spread to the whole country. Originally, there were two guilds behind these guilds, but now the guilds have fallen. Naturally, these guilds have no past. Some of the people oppressed by them have now come to the door. The conflict between Da Fan countries is inevitable. This has also led to a large influx of refugees into the mainland.


    This wave of refugees is meaningless to both sides who are still desperately trying to attract forces. Both sides are now aware of the value of time. Now, when one side can attract more power, the other side will be able to attract more strong people, and the other side will be able to attract more strong people. This gap should not be underestimated again and again.


    Dream world, this is the world of Southern Jiangsu. Since Southern Jiangsu became a God, the face of the world has changed greatly. The original world has expanded again. Now it is enough. It can be said that it is boundless. Under the greater world atmosphere, the world tree of Southern Jiangsu has grown up again. This growth is not just the growth of divinity, Southern Jiangsu can clearly feel that the power of the world tree is also growing.


    Now, Changsheng temple has been placed under the trees of the world. This huge temple is now smaller than the trees in the world, but this is where southern Jiangsu now lives. Yue Yanran, qionger and Lingxue all live here. When Sunan first brought Joan to this dream world, the situation was very different from his idea. In the next month, Yan Ran may be able to deal with Ling Xue. After all, the relationship between the two people used to be very good, but I''m afraid the relationship with Joan is not so easy.


    To Sunan''s surprise, when he picked up Joan, several women did not have any ugly conflict with Sunan, but they got along better. Although Sunan doesn''t understand why, Sunan is also glad to see how many women are like this. Let Sunan ask, which man doesn''t want a stable rear?


    "Chen, letter from master alpha.


    Yue Yan quietly came behind Sunan and looked at Sunan not far from Sunan. Since the last war between the Holy Church and the two guilds ended, Sunan often liked to stand on the top of the immortal temple and overlook the whole dream world. Every time Sunan looked at the world he created, Sunan''s expression was so calm, but the solemnity flashed in his eyes from time to time seemed to be understandable Release something.


    Oh? Sunan turned around and looked at the moon Yan running behind Sunan. He ran with his arms around the moon rock in his arms. For Sunan, choosing the moon Yan Ran was the most correct choice he thought he had made. Sunan was also very moved by the knowledge and knowledge of the moon rock ran.


    Don''t make a big noise, Datong "the moon smiled away from Sunan''s big hand and casually stuffed a letter into Sunan''s hand.


    Sunan looked carefully at the letter in Sunan''s hand. There seemed to be nothing special. There was only the words "Sunan open" on the white envelope. After knowing master alpha for so many years, Sunan could see the teacher''s handwriting, but Sunan didn''t open it immediately to read.


    Chen, what''s the matter with you? "Yue Yanran looked at Sunan with some confusion. Although she didn''t have many opportunities to contact master alpha, Yue Yanran''s understanding of Sunan is still very harmonious between teachers and students. Why did Sunan take master alpha''s letter but didn''t open it.


    Sunan thought that the teacher came to persuade Sunan to help build the magic hall. "Sunan smiled, shook his head and opened the letter with his hand.


    The content of this letter is very short and similar to what Sunan guessed. Master alpha mainly hopes that Sunan can help the Dharma hall in the future struggle. In fact, Sunan has been thinking about it. Sunan thought that Sunan''s teacher would be a lobbyist in the magic hall. It''s no surprise. Before Sunan entered the Taiyou classroom, Sunan was a member of the magic hall. Because he was in magic The performance in the competition is not an incredible memory.


    More importantly, Sunan is the kind of person who knows who Sunan is. If Sunan had not been indoctrinated by master alpha, Sunan would not be today''s Sunan. If Sunan had not participated in the French competition, how could Sunan have so much luck? If Rios''s emergence opened a different way of practice, master alpha and the magic hall will definitely make Sunan successful If Sunan doesn''t have such a push, I''m afraid he''s still trying to find a way to become God.


    After reading the content of the letter, Sunan casually handed the letter to Yue Yanran.


    "Chen, are you going?" there are too many contents in the letter. Yueyan finished reading it soon.


    Well, whether from the impact of this incident or with the help of teachers and magic hall, Sunan has the responsibility to do so this time. Sunan nodded and said calmly.


    Excuse me, do you need a ride?


    Just as Sunan was about to enter Yueli City, a well-dressed waiter came over with a wildebeest in his hand. He looked very warm. The waiter looked at Sunan in awe.


    Wildebeest is a kind of Warcraft, which is common on this continent. Of course, only big cities like Yuele city will have formal horned horses. These wildebeests are specially trained and are only provided to strong people to a certain extent. This is a way for city managers to pay tribute to the strong.


    After all, no city manager wants strong people to make trouble on his own territory. As a big city with Zeus college, Yuecai city has more people here every year, so people also think more about this problem than other cities, and some horseboys are arranged at the door of each city. These horseboys are the kind of waiters currently standing in front of Southern Jiangsu. Their duty is to provide riders for strong people. If you see some strong people who want to enter the city, they will also come forward and say if they need to provide riders to walk on their behalf.


    After listening to the horse boy, Sunan was a little stunned. Sunan couldn''t help thinking of the scene that Sunan had just walked into Yueli city with moon Yanran. Remember, at that time, moon Yanran told him that only strong people with more than four floors could take Warcraft in Leicheng this month. Sunan thought that the horseboy could see that Sunan''s strength was definitely above level 4. That was the only time Sunan stood up to meet Sunan.


    Here''s the thing, my Lord. Sunan can provide riders for the strong above level. Sunan wants to know if you need it. "Seeing the doubt on Su Nan''s face, the horse boy opened his mouth and said that he had long been used to not knowing how many times he had to say it.

 Chapter 789

    Sunan nodded clearly, looked at the horse boy, smiled and said, "give Sunan one.


    Although Sunan did not need horned horses for a long time, even the speed of the silver wing Lord was not as fast as Sunan now, but Sunan clearly remembered that those strong people admired Sunan and they could ride horned horses into Yueli City, so Sunan decided to experience it once.


    Yes, sir. Just a moment, please.


    The sound fell down. The horse boy skillfully held the wildebeest in his hand, and then the silver light in his hand flashed out. A set of very skilled saddle appeared in his hand. The Horse Boy installed the horn in front of Sunan, then smiled and raised his head, politely said to Sunan: "Sir, please get on the horse. Sunan nodded a little and didn''t know how to move. Sunan sat on the horse safely. Don''t say the horse didn''t respond. Even if the knight didn''t have time to respond, Sunan appeared on it. Of course, another reason why the horse didn''t respond was that Sunan was too light, and the rider didn''t feel any extra people on Sunan ¡£


    Your honor, please! "Although the horse boy didn''t know how Sunan got on the horse, he had seen what kind of power there was all year round, so he didn''t react slowly. He was stunned and hurriedly handed the reins to Sunan. Moreover, the awe in the horse boy''s eyes grew stronger and stronger. Although his power was not very good, his eyesight remained so terrible for many years.


    OK, thank you. "Sunan smiled and took the reins. At the same time, he stuffed the gold coin into the horse boy and walked away, but the horse boy stayed there for a long time until his companion patted him on the shoulder.


    The horse didn''t open his hand to see the gold coin warmed up by the temperature, but looked in the direction Sunan left. The reason was very simple, because when Sunan put the gold coin in his hand, the horse boy couldn''t find it until Sunan left. When he clenched his fist, he touched the gold coin in his hand. This strange means, coupled with the terrible speed, the horse really didn''t know. Finally , Southern Jiangsu ushered in a terrible life.


    The magic Hall of Yuele city is also in the main part of the city. Sunan rode a wildebeest to the enchanted hall. The flow of people here is still flowing. Whether strong or ordinary strong, they all hope to have one or even several enchanted equipment, so that they can have greater hope of survival in battle. Of course, even the lowest level of magic is good So. Most ordinary strong people can''t stand it, so their faces are full of disappointment.


    However, with the keen perception of Southern Jiangsu, it may be found that this magic hall is very different from the past. The internal and external atmosphere is very tight and long. Generally strong people can''t find it, but for strong people like Southern Jiangsu, they can feel the suppressed atmosphere without effort.


    It seems that the situation is not optimistic. "Sunan whispered and immediately walked into the magic hall.


    Sunan came here today mainly to see Master alpha. In Al''s letter to Sunan, Sunan clearly wrote down the address of alpha, so Sunan came. Whether Sunan''s teacher came to Sunan for the reason of the magic hall or not, Sunan has decided to come. Even if it''s really about the magic hall, Sunan can''t find a reason to refuse.


    Just when Sunan entered the Weifa hall, a middle-aged man met face-to-face. The strength of the middle-aged man was about a distance from the top of the fifth floor, and there was still a distance to break through and become a strong man on the sixth floor. Rao was just like this. Among ordinary strong men, this man''s strength can also be called strong. You know, the level 5 manpower of Linba is already a division commander, Not to mention the man we met in advance.


    "Are you Jin I?" Sunan looked at the middle-aged man in front of him suspiciously. Although Sunan felt a little familiar, Sunan was sure that Sunan had never seen the middle-aged man. With Sunan''s memory, if Sunan met someone, Sunan would certainly remember.


    Xiao Chen, this is Nanli. You came to see the teacher today. Just these days, the teacher was in the magic hall. Sunan just mentioned you to Sunan. Let''s go. Sunan took you to see the teacher. "When he spoke, the middle-aged man turned and walked back.


    Sunan was a little shocked and then lifted up to keep up. At this time, Sunan''s heart was mixed. When Sunan visited master alpha''s door, Sunan met this brother. According to master alpha, Nanli was an orphan. Master alpha raised him. It can be said that master alpha regarded Nanli as his own child.


    Unfortunately, Nanli''s talent in magic is average. Obviously, people in practice are not very good. It has been decades and has only reached the peak of the fifth floor. With Sunan''s vision, Sunan can naturally see the details of Nanli now. Without special experience, Nanli will be difficult to break through and become a top six person in this life.


    Teacher, teacher! Look who''s coming! "Nanli knocked on the door and cried. She looked very happy, a little like this year.


    "Who is it? Sunan said to Sunan, haven''t you seen anyone these days? Sunan didn''t want you to send the letter. Why did you come back? "Master alpha''s familiar voice came from the door, but there has been no master alpha''s voice in Sunan for several years. It has been decades since Sunan went to save Joan last time. Sunan has been very busy for decades, and Sunan has no time to come back here at all.


    Nanli reached out and pushed the door open. The office was wide and bright. Now the sun came in from the floor and shone on master alpha''s back. At this moment, Sunan seemed to go back decades ago. When he came here, he saw the scene of master alpha. If master alpha didn''t teach him magic, how could Sunan go this way?


    Now Sunan knows that Sunan''s suifa array is the star map Sunan saw in the secret world, but the star map is very dense, but it feels vague when Sunan''s blood is opened.


    In fact, the attached method is also a magic array. The star map seen in Sunan''s dream is a physical expression of divine power, so naturally there will be a powerful force. This is that master alpha found Tianbin in Sunan and finally guided Sunan to the road of a magic master.


    Without the guidance of master alpha, the trajectory of Sunan''s life would not change from then on.


    When master alpha saw Sunan behind Nanli, he stood up excitedly and looked at Sunan. Although Sunan has not seen Sunan for decades, its appearance has not changed much, so master alpha recognized Sunan at a glance. If Sunan is like Nanli, master alpha can''t recognize it.


    Of course, not only did the appearance of Sunan not change much, but also the appearance of master Jizhi alpha. After all, when the energy reaches the alpha level, the aging speed is extremely slow, and decades will have a considerable impact on the appearance of the first-class strong in Nanli.

 Chapter 790

    But it can''t be said that master alpha hasn''t changed at all. If you look closely, you can still see some more subtle lines on master alpha''s face. These wrinkles are small. If it weren''t for Sunan, Sunan couldn''t get along with master alpha for a long time, and Sunan couldn''t find these wrinkles.


    Teacher, the students haven''t come to see the teacher for many years. Sunan shouldn''t go. "There is also a trace of guilt on Sunan''s face. After all, years still leave a trace on master alpha''s face, not to mention master alpha. Even powerful people can''t live forever. Only by breaking through the mythical achievement of luxury houses, Sunan people can have almost endless life. Only in this way can Sunan people not grow old.


    Master tongerfa shook his head and said: "How can you blame you? It''s time for the ancient battlefield to open up. You should fight more battles on the battlefield and come to see Southern Jiangsu when you''re not busy in the future. Southern Jiangsu''s body is very hard. When it comes to master alpha, he is happy to see that his students have made such achievements. Master alpha''s joy is very happy, even stronger than him Strength and happiness.


    Seeing that master alpha is so happy, Nanli''s eyes can''t help but flash a trace of darkness. Over the years, if someone has been in contact with master alpha for the longest time, it is undoubtedly Nanli, the orphan raised by master net alpha. If he didn''t know when he was young, Nanli will naturally understand master alpha''s thoughts.


    Unfortunately, Nanli''s talent has not been transferred by Nanli''s will. Even if master alpha gives him a gift, he can''t change the regret of the gift. Therefore, Nanli can only disappoint master alpha. Over the years, Nanli has given up his attachment to magic, focused on practice, and wants to break through and become a stronger existence. At least he can accompany the teacher for a few years. But his talent is very limited, so many years later, he still failed to break through the level obstacles.


    Who is Sunan? Although his brother didn''t say much, he naturally guessed his mind with Sunan''s vision. After a little meditation, Sunan had his own plan in his heart. If in the past, even if Sunan had this mind, he couldn''t do it with his strength at that time, because he hasn''t become a God, but he hasn''t really integrated into God, and still can''t perform many magic tricks ¡£


    But now Sunan is very different from before. Although Sunan''s divinity has only reached the level of the middle official residence, it is Sunan''s own practice of divine personality. It has many wonderful uses and is not limited to borrowing other people''s divine personality, so now Sunan can do a lot of things.


    Teacher, this time, Sunan will give Nanli a gift. "Sunan looks at master alpha and Nanli standing next to Sunan.


    Sunan doesn''t mean that Nanli can hear fog. Even master alpha is the same. Although the power of master alpha now can''t be compared with that of that year, even if it''s only a line on the eighth floor, we still don''t know what Sunan is going to do


    As soon as you know what gift Sunan is going to give Nanli, Sunan doesn''t know one thing. Sir, didn''t you say Nanli is unfortunate? Why now? "If it hadn''t been for the fake Nanli letter, Sunan would not have known that qionger was in danger, let alone that his teacher and mine owner had arrived. However, Sunan was deeply impressed by the fall of Nanli and the subsequent fake Nanli incident. Now there is another Nanli in front of Sunan, and Sunan doesn''t doubt it.


    Oh, tell Sunan, Nanli, let''s talk to Sunan. "After hearing Sunan''s words, master alpha''s face changed a little, just across Nanli road.


    Oh. Nanli sighed and said, "Xiao Chen, Sunan has been to a special place and has no way to contact the outside world. Sunan has been trapped there for more than ten years. If there is no day, the place will suddenly crack and Sunan will be trapped there until the end of Sunan''s life." speaking of Nanli, she also has a sad expression and appears very afraid.


    Sunan''s eyebrows protruded and her eyes gently fell on Nanli''s face. With Sunan''s current strength, Sunan can naturally see whether what Nanli said is right or false. However, after a while, Sunan took back Sunan''s eyes and smiled at master alpha. "Teacher, in fact, Sunan''s gift to Nanli elder brother is also very simple. It is to pay more attention to Sunan''s talent for Nanli elder brother, so that Nanli elder brother is more suitable for practice. At the same time, master alpha and master Nanli were stunned and looked at Sunan in surprise. The news was too shocking for them. At least alpha had never heard of anyone who can help others improve their talent


    Yes. You know, talent is innate. In theory, the acquired external force cannot be changed. Isn''t it easy to have a strong team?


    Teacher, Nanli eldest brother, in fact, this promotion is not as good as you think. Sunan can only upgrade Nanli eldest brother to a strong man. Of course, this only means that Nanli eldest brother may reach this level. As for whether he can reach this level, no one can be sure, not even Sunan. "Sunan explained.


    This is also the ability of Southern Jiangsu to become a divine strong man. This ability has great limitations. For the divine strong, especially the divine strong in organizations such as the divine number society, there are really many strong patriarchal people. In this Taiyou classroom, which has accumulated for tens of thousands of years, the level of patriarchy is actually meaningless. This strong person who improves his talents through divine power , may be squeezed out of his growth process, that is, this strong man who has accumulated for tens of thousands of years is actually good for nothing, and this strong man who improves his talent through the power of God may be squeezed out of his growth, that is, once this method is used, the height he can reach in the future is fixed, and no matter how hard he tries, he can''t reach that Height.


    More importantly, if you want to perform this magic, only luxury houses in the living department can exercise it. Nowadays, there are few luxury houses in the living areas of the whole continent. Perhaps, in Sunan''s view, even if there are other strong people, Sunan may not understand this magic tens of thousands of years ago. Therefore, strictly speaking, I''m afraid that southern Jiangsu is the only person in the mainland who can and can fully implement this work.


    That is to say, as long as Sunan people accept this talent training method, the height they can reach in the future is fixed and can''t break through again, right? Master alpha''s experience is different from that of Nanli. After Sunan said these words, master understood the meaning of Sunan''s words after a moment of thinking.


    "Yes, it''s a bet. If brother Nanli has more than eight talents, this gamble will fail. Of course, it''s not bad to accept this way of forcibly promoting talents.

 Chapter 791

    Therefore, Nanli elder brother can easily break through the obstacles of level 6 or even level 7. As for whether to break through level 8, Sunan people should work hard and have a chance. Of course, compared with other strong people, people who have experienced this method are more likely to break through the barrier of level 8, but the end point is at the end of level 8, and it is impossible to break through again.


    There is no way to make a breakthrough. "Sunan seems to think what Sunan just said is not heavy enough, so Sunan emphasized it again.


    Master alpha hesitated. Although breaking through level 6 may be the limit under the current situation in Nanli, breaking through level 7 or even level 8 is wishful thinking, Sunan''s method is to use up its talents. If Nanli practices to level 8, there is no hope of breakthrough. For a strong person, the pain is absolutely unimaginable.


    Sunan knew that when master alpha hesitated, Nanli opened her eyes and looked at Sunan firmly. At present, no one knows his situation better than Nanli. Although he has reached the top of level 5, it is almost impossible for Nanli to break through this task, even if he spent his whole life on practice.


    Of course, Nanli is OK if people have a chance, but even if they have a chance, Nanli seems to have a great opportunity to reach level 6. If you want to break through level 6 or even level 7, it is almost impossible, not to mention level 8. You know, Nanli dare not think of this height. Now master alpha is also a strong man of level 8, although alpha The power of is still improving.


    In Nanli''s view, any "get" has to pay a price. As for whether it is worth it, others don''t know. Only Nanli can make this choice. Except him, no one can know what kind of choice to make more clearly.


    Nanli, you "master alpha looked at Nanli with an indescribable tension on his face. Even if Nari''s talent was so bad, he still grew up in alpha. If he was close, Nanli was even stronger than Sunan, so alpha was a little nervous about Nanli''s choice. When his power was naturally understood, expectation was very important to him , and the life span of the top eight is also very long. If there is no goal in this long life, then this person. Master alpha dare not think again.


    Nanli smiled at herself, looked up at master alpha and said, "teacher, I''m afraid no one knows the current situation of Sunan better than Sunan. If Sunan allows it to develop under the current situation of Sunan, it is the limit to break through level 6 in her life. As for becoming a strong person at level 7 or even level 8, there is no hope at all, because Xiao Chen can make Sunan''s talent Reaching level 8 is enough for Sunan. "Nanli''s voice is filled with a trace of helplessness. For him, such a choice is helpless.


    Well, master alpha is not indecisive. At this moment, of course, he knew all Nanli''s words, but when Sunan said that master alpha only thought of the consequences of forcibly promoting people, but he did not think that an ordinary person, if he had the ability to reach level 8, would be very rare, such as breaking through level, even level, and the next levels. Even the existence of alpha is unimaginable.


    Xiao Chen, when will the sunans start? "Seeing that alpha agreed to his decision, Nanli looked at Sunan excitedly, not to mention the future. She just said that after promotion, he could easily break through level 6. Nanli was very moved. Level 6 was the level he dreamed of. Originally, he thought there was no hope in his life, but now he has given him hope in Sunan.


    "Now," said Sunan calmly, it was a light wave from Sunan''s right hand. A green force entered Nanli, not to mention Nanli. Even if master alpha could not see, how did Sunan enter the body with the green light, Nanli''s body was soft, and then fell to the ground.


    Of course, Sunan is ready. With a touch of her right hand, Nanli''s body falls there. Then Sunan points to one side of the ground. Nanli lies tightly on the ground and looks at his eyelids as if she is sleeping soundly.


    Xiao Chen, this is "alpha was surprised by Sunan''s means, but Sunan''s personality alpha understood, so his face had no expression except concern.


    Teacher, can you tell Sunan who Nanli is? It''s not that simple? "Sunan asked gently, frowning at Nanli, who has fallen there.


    He, oh, master alpha sighed and sat slowly in his chair. In Sunan''s view, Sunan didn''t ask, but sat aside without expression. Nanli''s words just attracted Sunan''s attention. How could Nanli''s power be trapped in a place for several years? Even if he had this power at that time, it was impossible.


    The only explanation is that Nanli is lying, but what Sunan doesn''t understand is that Sunan can see him lying. Of course, master alpha can, but why didn''t master alpha break through Nanli.


    In fact, Nanli is a puppet made by Sunan and oli, but he has a soul of Nanli. This puppet uses many special methods. Even Nanli doesn''t know that he is just a companion. Of course, Nanli will die, live, get sick and die like a normal person. "After a long silence, master alpha said slowly, with a very heavy voice.


    Puppet? "Sunan was surprised. He didn''t expect that Nanli was a puppet made by master alpha and master Orey. Even Sunan was cheated. It can be seen that the puppet is so realistic.


    Yes, this is one of the secrets of the Tianyan family in southern Jiangsu. Although Sunan didn''t really open the heavenly eye, with the improvement of Sunan''s power, Sunan can also use some unique abilities of the heavenly eye, which is a special way of resurrection. As long as Sunan people have the soul on the other side, Sunan people can make puppets have independent consciousness, but the aging speed of this puppet is very fast.


    "If Sunan is strong enough to make a pair of Chinese puppets, unfortunately, neither ole nor Sunan can make such an ordinary puppet."


    With the current reaction rate in southern Jiangsu, the master of natural discovery alpha in southern Jiangsu called it The special ability of "heavenly eye reincarnation" is a special way to make puppets. According to the records of the person who created this ability, if the power reaches a certain level, it can be transferred to a person with great Tianbin. It turns out that who created this secret method to revive his own son.


    However, the requirements of this secret method are so high that even after seeing it, Sunan is quite surprised. Sunan is worried that master alpha and master ole have not done anything else in the past few decades, so they will only study and improve puppets, otherwise puppets will not succeed at all. This makes Sunan understand that masters are like this first Expression.

 Chapter 792

    This is just a puppet. Although it is very similar to the human body, there are still many different places. Most of the secret methods can be used on humans, not on this puppet, but Sunan doesn''t care at all, because he wants to perform sacred magic, not ordinary secret magic, and master alpha worked so hard to make such a puppet, It can be seen that he feels about Nanli. As a student, he can''t often accompany master alpha. Of course, Sunan also hopes that someone can replace his partner with master alpha.


    Seeing that Sunan hadn''t spoken for some time, master alpha looked up at Sunan for a while. Then master alpha looked up at Sunan. At this time, master alpha looked very old. He always regarded the heavenly eye as his own career and the pulse of finding an eye as a long-term wish in his life. Although now alpha and Sunan can guess that the undead demons appearing in the magic competition at that time may be the natural strategy. But master alpha did not regret that he had found a stronger successor than God''s right policy.


    If the positive policy of heaven can be called a meteor crossing the sky, now southern Jiangsu is the sun of all things and can be close to the big of Southern Jiangsu. The sound of the eyes in the magic hall is not what it used to be. Although the power of alpha can only barely become the real high level of the magic hall, its relationship with southern Jiangsu can''t say anything even if the eyes of the sky, No one dares to say anything.


    Especially this time, the magic hall is ready to swallow the huge benefits left by the free Hunter guild. At the same time, master alpha is also invited to stand up and hope that Sunan can help the Apostle hall. As the real senior of the temple, although those gods exist, they know the power of Sunan. If Sunan can help, their hope of success will be much higher.


    In fact, the current magic hall is not as powerful as the outside world guesses. To some extent, the revelation hall has many similarities with the alchemist guild. For example, the powerful people of the magic hall are very fascinated with the development and research of magic. However, unlike the strong of the alchemists Association, only a few powerful people will mainly learn magic puppets. Most of them are learning all kinds of magic methods.


    Although these enchanting spells can have very powerful effects, they can only be achieved after obtaining some weapons or equipment magic. The power of these magic masters has not been substantially improved. This has created a very embarrassing situation, that is, although the strength of these strong people is strong and horizontal, their combat effectiveness can only be said to be average. The magic masters who learn magic puppets are very good. Puppets can save themselves. For those who specialize in magic, the situation is very embarrassing.


    In peacetime, under the influence of these magicians on the mainland, they can naturally gather a large number of helpers to help the magic hall deal with the power of other forces, but now it is different. At this special moment, many forces stand on the opposite side of the magic hall, so many strong people try their best not to help each other, while some strong people who originally made good friends with the magic hall stand on the opposite side of the magic hall. Therefore, the influence of the magic hall is not only serious, but also its own strength is not as strong as expected.


    Based on this series of situations, the magic hall urgently needs external help. Naturally, Sunan is a choice they can''t ignore. Coupled with the original relationship, it''s not small to ask Sunan for help.


    Teacher, in the current way of Sunan, Sunan can really make brother Nan have Tianbin who can be promoted to level 8, but can the puppet body bear the energy to practice to level 8? "Sunan wants to know if Sunan is watching master alpha. Sunan has not tried this special use of the heavenly eye, and Sunan has not studied it before. Even if Sunan wants to improve Nanli''s talent, Sunan can''t do so. Sunan has some ideas about this special resurrection method.


    This. If it''s just to improve talent, not to boost strength again and again, this problem should not be big. It''s to give the body a process of adaptation. Even if it rises to the Ninth level, it won''t break the puppet, but the puppet can''t accept the injection of energy. Any injection of energy will collapse the body, "alpha whispered.


    That''s good. "Sunan nodded and stopped talking, but Sunan''s eyes always stared at Nanli lying there. Even if Sunan swept it with divine knowledge, Sunan still couldn''t see the true meaning of the puppet, as if its body was a body, and even his heart couldn''t help sighing. The magic of his mysterious pulse method was far beyond his imagination.


    Not long ago, Sunan moved again. This time, not only the right hand, but also the left hand lit up the green lawn. Although alpha could not feel the power level represented by the green lawn, he could still feel the endless pressure on the green lawn with the power of alpha. The horror of this pressure was far beyond alpha''s imagination.


    Is this the power of God? The power of God? "Alpha asked himself silently. He was not sure that Sunan was using divine power at the moment. Up to now, alpha still couldn''t believe that his students had broken through into divine power and listened to the magic of real high-level significance. The current power of Sunan is far from that of ordinary divine power, that is, extraordinary terrorist power


    Alpha kept silent and shook his head. After a long time, he became God. This is the ultimate dream of all mortals. Even if countless strong people know that they have no hope of becoming God, they still need to chase, work hard and look for this possibility. Of course, these strong mortals will not think that when few of them are lucky enough to become God God, they will find that becoming a God is only the beginning. This is not the end of their original ideas. Of course, these are the words of the future. Only a few generations can become God in countless generations.


    In fact, this truth is also very simple. It is not to seek correct governance in its position. If you do not become God, you will never understand the world after becoming God. Just like ordinary people can always admire those strong people and remain strong. They never know that the strong also need to struggle and continue to work hard.


    With the passage of time, Sunan''s hand kept moving, as if on the remote control. Although Sunan''s hand moved very slowly, alpha still couldn''t see what Sunan was doing. For him, every movement of Sunan''s hand was so divine. Even if the track was in front of him, alpha still couldn''t remember a little, which was really strange. Strange events that are incomprehensible are not incomprehensible as far as talfa is concerned.


    The trajectory of Sunan''s hand waving is the line of law, which represents the materialization of law, not to mention the power of alpha. Even if it exists more powerfully than alpha, it is impossible to understand the meaning of Sunan''s hand trajectory. This is the expression of the law of life between heaven and earth. With the fluctuation of Sunan''s hand, there is a buzzing sound in the space, which sounds very empty, as if it exists in the Zhou state of Sunan, and it seems to come from a different space. The feeling of space chaos is very uncomfortable, but alpha shows no sign of maladjustment, because his feeling as a strong man can be judged. Now the secret method has been applied to the last minute. He wants to see miracles with his own eyes.

 Chapter 793

    Of course, Alpha''s heart is also a little afraid of seeing any bad results. Although alpha has a kind of near verbal trust in Sunan''s power, alpha has never heard of it. Sunan believes that it is certainly not a simple means of realization, so it must be dangerous.


    Just as alpha gradually clenched his fist, the roar sounded. The whole kuangu office was full of green awns. The green awns appeared faster and disappeared faster. At the moment when master alpha was stunned, the green awns disappeared without a trace, as if they had not appeared in this office.


    Master alpha was still in shock and was awakened by Sunan''s voice. He looked at Sunan with a smile and asked with a trembling voice, "yes." although Sunan saw Sunan''s smile at that time, alpha had to confirm to Sunan whether the result was what he liked to hear.


    Of course, "Sunan replied proudly. This magic seems very complex, but it is not as dangerous as alpha thought. In fact, although other shrines can not achieve the effect of life system and directly enhance human talents, they can also use divine power to crowd out all potential of each other, and with the help of divine power, these potential may explode much stronger than expected. In this way, the power of the subject can be directly improved.


    Although Sunan can also perform this kind of magic, he didn''t perform it. Because the puppet advocated that Nanli''s body can never bear the direct integration of divine power and its physical potential, Sunan can even be 100% sure that Nanli''s body will collapse. If he improves his strength, he can''t have the longevity and benefits of the strong, And strength is the best thing he has ever practiced.


    Seeing Sunan''s serious appearance, master huierfa was also secretly relieved. Although there was a teacher-student relationship with the teacher, Nanli was more important to master alpha than Sunan. Master alpha had always regarded Nanli as his blood. This friendship was definitely not comparable to the student who could only see once in decades.


    Teacher, come this time. " Although Sunan can help teachers, Sunan is very happy, but at this time, obviously there is not much time to catch up with them. Sunan can clearly feel that breathing seems to be peeping at himself and master alpha all the time. If it weren''t for this breath, Sunan would do it for a long time. Now things have been done in Nanli. Of course, what Sunan people want to say this time is to come here


    "Oh, by the way, the CEO of Sunan magic hall asked Sunan to contact you and say he wanted to see you and talk about something in person. As for what to say, Sunan thinks you already know. Will Sunan let him come now? " Alpha seems to be asking for Sunan''s advice. After all, the magic hall asked Sunan about this. Although alpha is Sunan''s teacher and hopes Sunan can help the magic hall, after all, he doesn''t want to force Sunan to imitate anything. You know, fighting at this level is very dangerous. Even for the strong, Sunan wants to do the same.


    The elder came to see Sunan himself? " Sunan was a little shocked, which was a little unexpected. The position of the Lord elder in the revelation is equivalent to the position of the Lord in the synagogue. Compared with the fact that the Lord leads most things to the holy light, the main decision of the revelation is completely made by the Lord elder, and the other party can come here. Obviously, it gives the highest standard of attention in southern Jiangsu, "alpha nodded.


    "Goodbye then." a faint smile appeared at the corner of Sunan. At this time, Sunan had thought a lot.


    As for the situation in the mainland, Sunan already knew it before he came here. In addition, judging from the location of Sunan in the Holy Church, some situations in the mainland are still easy to understand. Shengguang not only told the general situation in Sunan in detail, but also told the situation that many people in the mainland do not know. On the surface, the mainland forces are divided into four sides, and the cross-strait relations are very delicate.


    At present, the most powerful side of the mainland is the Holy Church. Although the Anglican Church has just fought with the two major guilds, as long as it reaches a certain degree of strength, it is well known that the holy church did not hurt its muscles and bones in this war, and a terrible guy like Southern Jiangsu was born in the air, because in this war, the fallen god holy Church of the old lord suffered a great blow Completely forgotten. Even without the old lord, the Church cannot be underestimated.


    In addition to the Taiyou classroom, the most powerful is not magic or alliance, but a large number of people separated from these two forces, such as dwarves, such as the two guilds robbed by the black temple, such as other powerful people. They have little power, just like dwarves. Although many dwarves have powerful forces, such as dwarves, dwarves and dwarves, but this family Can rely entirely on these strong people to protect, so they are unlikely to join both sides.


    However, it must be said that there are still many strong and horizontal existence in this aspect, without the background of power. Most of them have obtained today''s strength through their own efforts. For them, whoever can give them greater benefits, they will help them, and may even be resisted by each other in the battle. After all, these are a group of mercenary guys. It is also a good thing They are a group of people who don''t want to be angered by the current magic hall and the alliance. If they don''t have a correct background, they are not afraid of the magic hall or the future Revenge of the alliance.


    Apart from the temple and those separated from all parties, the rest are the enchanted holy Yin and alliance. Although the two main forces have not yet started a war, many have happened secretly. Both sides are waiting for the fuse to ignite the war. Of course, they are still waiting for the accumulation of their own strength. In fact, both sides can''t find the bottom line of each other, so they naturally don''t take it. Otherwise, I''m afraid Neither side can accept the consequences.


    However, in this seemingly calm but turbulent era, attracting all helpers, especially powerful helpers, has become an important task for both sides. If it was in the past, master alpha might have come to Sunan. After all, master alpha is a teacher in southern Jiangsu. His position in the magic hall is not low, but now, in the position of Southern Jiangsu, if master alpha is an entrant, it looks a little thin.


    Although Sunan may help the magic hall due to the relationship between teachers and students, I''m afraid Sunan will be dissatisfied with the magic hall. How can Sunan not understand time and the result of time, the height of the magic hall? Other strong people can wait and even care whether they join, but Sunan is definitely the object that the magic hall needs to attract as much as Sunan can. In the final analysis, all this is because of the power of Southern Jiangsu. Only the power of Southern Jiangsu is recognized. Southern Jiangsu people can enjoy this treatment, which is the same everywhere.


    When Sunan secretly thinks about these things, an old voice rings out, which sounds like a kind of calm energy. If it is not because Sunan''s power has reached a terrible height, I''m afraid this voice has no immunity. Even now, Sunan is still pulled back from meditation by this voice.

 Chapter 794

    Sunan raised his head and looked at the old man who appeared in front of Sunan from the thin air. The old man''s breath is no stranger to southern Jiangsu. This is the breath Sunan just felt. For the old man who appeared in front of him, Sunan just smiled in return. The old man was stunned when he saw Sunan''s smile, and immediately seemed to think of something. A solemn light flashed from the bottom of his eyes and immediately smiled at Sunan, but the smile was a little embarrassed.


    With Sunan''s current vision, Sunan naturally sees that the elders of the magic hall are not real, but Sunan doesn''t want to break it. Bi Jing, the other party can come here. Both the real body and the body show enough respect for themselves. If Sunan is too obsessed with this matter, it seems a little small and the situation is not more than before. As the boss of the magic hall, I''m afraid Sunan is already very busy and the mainland is no longer as safe for him as it used to be.


    Otherwise, the dean of the magic hall will come here. How can the outside world not hear anything? This secrecy is clearly well done.


    This sentence is wrong. Although the strong can have their own part, without the knowledge of God, or even the separation of the soul, it can not be regarded as the separation of the strong. Therefore, although this separation is not as important as the real body, few strong are willing to put their own body in danger.


    Of course, if they all have divinity, naturally they can''t leave their knowledge, or even their soul, so the falling of the body will have little impact on the real body, but the separation, even if it is, has gone through countless years and has been destroyed by many special hands. For me, destroying other parts of him is more painful than destroying other parts of him.


    In fact, mahaber did not expect his own body to fall, otherwise he would not let the body rotate with the ancient lotus. So far, the rotating ancient lotus is in the hands of Sunan. Such a powerful treasure is used as a killer even if Sunan gets it. That is, the last time the Black Temple comes, Sunan is useless, Because Sunan doesn''t want to expose his hands.


    In the battle between the strong, most of the strong are easy to fall without backhand. As long as the moment of life and death, Sunan does not intend to use the rotating ancient lotus, because with his current strength, it can only take a very short time, because his current spirit is no longer the original rahir spirit.


    The boss "Chang" Sunan smiled at the old man in front of him. Although he was once a member of the magic hall, now Sunan feels that Sunan should not belong to each other''s men. This expression naturally shows a kind of indifference.


    The old man looked at Sunan with a smile. His eyes swept the whole office like spring, bringing warmth to the whole office. He only listened to the gentle tone of the director of the magic hall. "Sunan also heard about your performance in the magic competition, but unfortunately, Sunan didn''t have the opportunity to go to France that year. Sunan didn''t see a wonderful game that year. This is Sunan''s biggest regret in recent years.


    Sunan smiled and said, "Sunan didn''t expect it to be so difficult, but fortunately, Sunan would be very sad." when Sunan spoke, Sunan suddenly laughed. The laughter was too brilliant, and master alpha was a little stunned. He really didn''t understand what happened to Sunan. He suddenly laughed so recklessly, which was not Sunan''s style in his memory.


    Just when alpha was puzzled, the old man who had just appeared at the scene suddenly laughed. In fact, according to the rules of the Lifa hall, even if the magic competition was so fierce, the elder of a powerful God would not watch. So what Sunan just said just wanted to establish a relationship with Sunan. Sunan naturally understood each other''s meaning, so Sunan also vaguely said They laughed at each other and naturally got the satisfactory answer they wanted.


    If Sunan grows up a few years old, Sunan will sell you an old man and call you Xiao Chen. "The old man said: "Xiao Chen, although you haven''t met Sunan, you are also a member of Sunan magic hall. Then Sunan told you everything. Now you should know that Sunan and the alliance want to get the benefits left by the two guilds. Since the alliance has attracted large and small forces, they have formed an alliance to light up with Sunan magic hall.


    In fact, many people went to the affiliated hall. "Sunan smiled. Suddenly interrupted by Sunan, the old man''s face was not natural at all. With the same smile, he said: "Indeed, some powerful people and forces have joined the magic Hall of Sunan, and even become a member of the magic Hall of Sunan, but Sunan still can''t attract much. Compared with the alliance, Sunan''s strength is a little insufficient¡°


    The old man told the Sunan magic hall directly at that time. After hearing these words, the face of a standing alpha master changed slightly. In the news he knew, the power of the Apostle hall was not much different from the current alliance, but Sunan was not surprised when he heard the elder''s words. Alpha was so nervous that what the chief said at the moment was similar It''s almost true. What Sunan got was smoke bombs.


    Alfa guessed well. Except for a few real core senior officials of the temple, only the holy light can know, or guess some according to the information in its hands. After all, the existence of the holy light is too long, which is another spirit, so it is much more comprehensive to look at the problem naturally. People like Alfa don''t know these at all.


    Because the alliance can do its best to make a commitment. After all, when the two guilds do not leave any interests, this commitment can only be a commitment. As for the interests left by the two guilds, the small voice must be weak, and these small can''t take any action against the big ones in the alliance as long as they use a little means. "Sunan said take your time.


    According to many years of experience in southern Jiangsu, it is natural for Southern Jiangsu to see that the power of the magic hall is weaker than that of the alliance. Compared with the synagogue, the alliance is like those who have no power background. They can create a better future for those small forces ready to attract, but don''t forget that the future is the future. Even if those who formed the alliance went back to the past, there were a few or even a dozen children who could not do anything to them. Unlike pan continental organizations like phantom hall, they don''t need to think too much.


    However, the promises made by the magic hall must be fulfilled, otherwise these small forces may not be able to shake the whole magic hall, but they can disturb some branches of the magic hall endlessly. This is the biggest headache of the magic hall. Because of this, the forces and strong who turn to the magic hall certainly do not rely on the alliance, and the wisdom of life will always be the same. There is nothing to say.


    After listening to Sunan''s words, the old man looked at Sunan a little different, but said that the most surprised thing was alpha. Until now, hearing Sunan''s words, alpha gradually realized that the disadvantages of the magic hall may not be small, so it can also explain why the elders came here to see Sunan, because the magic hall really needs the help of strong people like Sunan.

 Chapter 795

    The old man sighed and said, "in fact, Sunan talked to some strong people. They made good friends with Sunan among elves and dwarves. They would rather remain neutral than help Sunan join the magic hall, even if Sunan brought benefits to them." the old man shook his head and his face was very depressed.


    It smells like Sunan nodded. Although there must be strong people in these ethnic groups who have made good friends with the magic hall, and it can be imagined that the strength of these strong people is absolutely good. Coupled with their status in the ethnic group, if they promise to help the magic hall, their benefits will not be worse than Sunan at least.


    Unfortunately, even if the magic hall is willing to pay for the welfare of extraordinary people, these ethnic groups will not participate. After all, what they represent is no longer their own, but the ethnic group behind them. In the war between the magic hall and the alliance, no one can judge the victory or defeat in advance. Although the power of the magic hall seems to be a little weak, it is a whole and in coordination In terms of coordination ability, it is far from the key of the alliance.


    In this kind of war, if the internal coordination is not good at that time, the advantage of the strong in the alliance is not only not an advantage, I''m afraid it will also become the weakness of the alliance, because there are many strong, their thoughts and interests will naturally be more restrained, and no one is willing to pay more price, they want more benefits. This has created a very embarrassing situation. It is not easy for the magic hall possible.


    Based on the above considerations, before the situation is uncertain, whether dwarves, elves or other forces and ethnic groups on the mainland, they prefer to remain neutral, and even hope that both sides will lose. At that time, they may accept the interests of fishermen. Of course, the possibility of this situation is very low. For this benefit and not to be ignored by others, both sides do not have to do so It won''t be too fierce. It''s hard for both sides to lose.


    The old man looked at Sunan with a smile and said, "Xiao Chen, you must have guessed that the situation is very complicated. Now Sunan people dare not really have a large-scale conflict, especially their magic power. Once Sunan people start a dispute first, they integrate with each other in one place and fight with Sunan people, so" the magic hall needs your help. "The old man is nervous again.


    With that, the old man''s eyes were fixed on Sunan, hoping that Sunan could give him an answer. Unfortunately, Sunan didn''t answer the old man immediately.


    If Sunan said these words, Sunan''s teacher, master alpha, would directly agree without hesitation, but now the speaker is the magic Hall of the chief elder, and he represents the magic hall. If Sunan promised to help, he would tie himself to the magic Hall of this chariot, which is very different from the teacher who helped him out of love.


    Agreeing to alpha''s request to help the magic hall is the friendship between Sunan and alpha''s teachers and students. Even if Sunan gives up halfway, others can''t say anything. Bi Jing, this kind of help is impermanent. Many things can''t be changed by one person. Alpha doesn''t want Sunan to take too much risk.


    If Sunan assures the elder that Sunan can certainly get some benefits from the magic hall, but if Sunan gets them, Sunan will have to pay a price. If Sunan gets the benefits of the magic hall, Sunan can''t give up halfway. Otherwise, it will have a great impact on Sunan''s spiritual state and Sunan''s reputation. Of course, in the final analysis, the loss of the magic hall Defeat is irreversible. People as strong as Sunan will naturally shrink back, which is nothing to say, but when it comes to that moment, whether Sunan can leave Sunan''s whole body is a problem. Xiao Chen, if you agree to join Sunan''s magic hall, Sunan can give you a drop of ancient black phoenix blood. As long as you promise Sunan, you can give this drop of ancient black phoenix blood to Sunan You, what do you think? Sunan seems to have realized that the elders of the magic hall also know that if he doesn''t donate blood, it''s not easy for Sunan to give in to him, so he has done enough homework before coming.


    After learning about the relationship between Sunan and qionger, the elders of the magic hall prepared for this huge benefit, saying that the blood of the ancient black phoenix was at best a more precious material of the demon master, except Qiong


    In addition to the black wind, if used properly, this drop of ancient black phoenix blood is very useful. Joan can even have the power of immortal yezeng, the ancient Dark Phoenix. Of course, it needs great effort and luck to achieve this final effect.


    After all, all Sunan can get is a drop. The effect of this drop of ancient black phoenix blood is uncertain even now, but one thing is certain, that is, it is absolutely good for Joan.


    For a long time, Sunan felt a little ashamed of qionger, so Sunan was naturally willing to do something that could greatly strengthen qionger''s strength. Even if Sunan had to pay some price, Sunan would do so, let alone this. Sunan had decided to help. Now he has paid a considerable price in Sunan, and of course he would not refuse.


    If you can say yes, if Sunan finally wins, they have another thing to give to Sunan, but they can''t give it to you in advance, but this can be seen. " When it comes to the old man''s right hand grasping in the void, the silver awn shines. The silver awn seems to be ordinary, with only the most common spatial energy. The silver awn is composed of pictures, but it is the eye of Southern Jiangsu. Because of the things in this picture, Southern Jiangsu is really familiar with it. It is a residual rolling, a residual rolling, which has not been seen in southern Jiangsu for many years eureka.


    Broken scroll "Sunan looked suspiciously at the chief elder of the magic hall. Sunan was surprised to find that in Sunan''s memory, Sunan knew few people and needed to be broken up. Moreover, Sunan always thought that the silver ring in Sunan''s hand integrated all the remaining scrolls, but unexpectedly, there were still remaining reels outside.


    If this is really the remaining amount in front of Sunan, whether the magic hall wins the war or not, Sunan wants it, because the remaining secret is too important to Sunan. Of course, if Sunan can maintain a good relationship with the magic hall, Sunan will be more willing. Anyway, the magic hall has some meaning to Sunan, and Sunan doesn''t want to be scolded.


    The remaining books were found in the treasure house in the hall. According to some historical records, there should be some, but they are scattered in the hands of other forces. A few years ago, Southern Jiangsu visited the three leaders of the earth watcher temple


    They mentioned the reward they gave you, which seems to have a lot to do with your family. If so, this paper will be yours. "The old chief stopped talking and just looked at Sunan.


    This time the boss came, the ancient black phoenix blood can only be used as an appetizer, otherwise he would not tell Sunan so generously. As long as he promised, the ancient black phoenix blood can be handed over to him. This time, he was really going to impress Sunan, but the remaining amount.

 Chapter 796

    It is said that the remaining amount is useless to others. According to historical records, this thing is only useful to the blood clan group. As for the use, no one knows. When the blood is strong, no one dares to pry into the secrets of the blood race, and then the blood nation decays, and those secrets disappear with the strong people of the blood clan. If it hadn''t been for the three old guards killed by the green queen a few years ago, they would have given the fragments to southern Jiangsu in their early years, and the elder wouldn''t have thought of it.


    It''s useless to think about it, because not many people know that southern Jiangsu is a blood family, that is, those who watch the temple on earth. Sunan hopes to reveal its identity in this world, that is, only those pure blood, as well as some ancient immortal and descendants of wild animals, are in the watchman Temple of the earth.


    If you have a house, you can get it. "A long time later, Sunan smiled at the old man.


    After hearing Sunan''s words, the old man''s face showed joy. Although he knew that the remaining volume was very important to the blood group, no one except Sunan knew what the purpose of the remaining amount was. It was meaningless to leave it in their hands. Of course, this was the best way to exchange a donation from Sunan. Although Sunan Gangyu said so, Sunan At the moment of promise, the chief elder of the magic hall secretly decided that the final result would be handed over to Sunan anyway.


    If Sunan didn''t know there was this surplus in the magic hall before, Sunan already knew the existence of this surplus. If Sunan can''t get it this time, Sunan will miss such a thing. Once Sunan determines that Sunan can''t get the surplus volume by normal methods, it will use some abnormal methods, and the relationship between the two sides will drop to the freezing point , maybe something will wipe off the fire. The old man knows the end of the two guilds.


    Of course, these are the thoughts of the old man. He won''t tell Sunan. Otherwise, once Sunan has a negative feeling in his heart, it will affect the magic hall.


    It''s not a good thing to say. Everything has to wait for the dust to settle. With the old man''s rich experience, these little things will be clear.


    Xiao Chen, Sunan doesn''t want to talk too much nonsense. This is the blood of the ancient black phoenix. Sunan hopes it will be useful to you. "When he said that there was something in the old man''s hand suddenly, although it was put in the container, there was a terrible pressure in the container. Sunan carefully felt that when Joan became a dark Phoenix, her pressure was a little like her pressure.


    Sunan couldn''t help remembering that qionger had become a dark Phoenix. He saw that qionger had become a dark Phoenix a few times. The most recent one was yingdunqionger. However, the most impressive thing for Sunan was that in the magic master competition that year, qionger turned into a dark Phoenix and sheltered Sunan from attack. At that moment, Su Nan really accepted Joan.


    Master Chen alpha''s voice suddenly sounded in Sunan''s ear. Eh? Sunan was in a trance and immediately woke up. When Sunan looked up, Sunan saw the chief mate of the magic hall looking at him with a confused face and holding a box of ancient black phoenix blood in his hand.


    Sorry, Sunan is a little absent-minded. "Sunan smiled a little sorry.


    The old man smiled comprehensively and said, "here''s the thing. Sunan still has something to do. You go back first, and your teachers and students will speak very slowly." with the steady progress of the container to Sunan, the old man''s figure flashed by and completely disappeared. This time, Sunan couldn''t even feel his breath, so it was obvious that he really left here.


    Xiao Chen, sit down and the master is gone. "Alpha is obviously much easier. Although his position is not the same as before, the chief elder of the magic hall is not a lazy person. If it is not for the sake of Southern Jiangsu, you know, even at the top of the Apocalypse hall, how can the chief elder appear here? It is not easy for many people to meet this patriarch.


    "Well," replied Sunan, sitting down with alpha.


    After they sat down, master alpha didn''t speak directly, but fell into meditation, and Sunan didn''t disturb Sunan''s teacher. For a while, there was only a warm sun in the office, but there was no sound. It wasn''t for the elder, so Sunan didn''t understand how the rumor came out. Now it seems to be true. Master alpha sighed for a long time. With Sunan''s vision, Sunan can To naturally see the trace of worry between master alpha''s eyebrows. Although he did not know what he was worried about, it was natural to judge from his experience that this worry must be related to himself, otherwise master alpha would not leave Southern Jiangsu without talking.


    ¡­


    For a long time, there have been voices in the Magic Kingdom saying that elves, dwarves and other powerful ethnic groups have joined the alliance, but they have not actually joined. Frankly, these ethnic groups want to wait and wait for opportunities. If Sunan people don''t join, they can still get some benefits. If Sunan people are in a disadvantageous position, these ethnic groups will certainly fall Although their interests will be greatly reduced by joining the alliance, it will be safer for the nation itself and for the powerful groups of these nations.


    If alpha hadn''t heard what the chief said today, he would think that this sentence was just a alarmist. The biggest possibility is that the alliance side broke into the spy hall and spread bad news about the magic hall. But now, through the frank dialogue between the elder and Sunan, alpha already knows that these are actually his own wishful thinking, and the magic hall didn''t As powerful as he thought.


    For this reason, master alpha used Sunan in the back, because he was worried that in this kind of war, such as master alpha''s power, and there was a strong position in the magic war, which was the safest, because their power had no real impact on the battle, not less than alpha, who was one of the senior officials of the magic hall. Of course, it will not be forced to go to war.


    But southern Jiangsu is different. In the process of fighting between the two sides, Southern Jiangsu will certainly receive special care. Maybe the other party will prepare some special traps for Southern Jiangsu. If so, the power of Southern Jiangsu is also dangerous. Since the last World War, between the church and the two guilds, many powerful people on the continent know that even powerful gods can fall. Although Sunan is very strong, Sunan is no exception.


    It is very important to protect the safety of Sunan, but it is equally important to maintain the stability of the magic hall. Therefore, when alpha hesitated to remind Sunan, Sunan has agreed to the suggestion of the director of the magic hall. For the strong at this level in southern Jiangsu, no matter how they decide, they will not go back. After all, this is not a joke. Strong people, especially those who are really strong, spit out a nail.

 Chapter 797

    Sunan smiled and said, "teacher, Sunan knows what you mean. Sunan has predicted the danger of the war. If Sunan is not completely sure, Sunan will not promise him. Whether it is the blood of the ancient black phoenix or the blood of the broken roll, Sunan will get it. "Sunan''s face is still so calm. For others, this war may be dangerous, but Sunan knows in his heart that what he needs most is this battlefield. First, Sunan wants to hone Sunan''s means in such a war, so as to release all Sunan''s current forces, and even more and more powerful attacks.


    Master alpha nodded and said nothing. From the bottom of his heart, he hoped that Sunan could help the magic hall, especially after learning of the current crisis, alpha even hoped that Sunan could help the Apocalypse hall, so now Sunan insisted that alpha did not force Sunan not to participate.


    But alpha thought of another thing. Alpha said, "Xiao Chen, if Sunan is right, whether Sunan loses or loses in the end, it will fall into your hands. Alpha said:" after all, it''s useless to keep it even if the elders don''t give it to you, even if you are a powerful person, even if it is forced to stay in the auditorium, "alpha said, "Xiao Chen, if Sunan is right, whether Sunan wins or loses in the end, it will be in your hands." after all, even if the elders don''t give it to you, it''s useless to keep it, and it''s useless to keep the ideas of the powerful man. I''m afraid it''s not good.


    What''s more, it will ruin your relationship with the magic hall. Why don''t you go with the water? Of course, it''s just Sunan''s guess, but Sunan can''t guess what the elders think. "Although alpha is now also the highest level of the magic hall, there is still an essential difference between the status of the high level and the core high level. As alpha can know, the bottom line of the magic hall is not What alpha can know, because alpha is mainly afraid of being informed in advance, so Sunan knows the bottom line of the magic hall.


    In fact, Sunan is not a greedy person. As long as the other party pays enough, of course, Sunan will not rob the annex hall, which is very different from the price paid by other strong people. Even if other strong people pay enough, now at the critical moment of the magic hall, these people naturally open their and all kinds of things they can want. Of course, they will not hesitate Yu Di pasted it on the magic hall again.


    But Sunan won''t do this. Although Sunan looks at the way the boss left, it''s obvious that Sunan didn''t really challenge their bottom line. That is to say, if Sunan waits any longer, the general elder will have other ways to please Sunan. Unfortunately, Sunan doesn''t want to wait, because the remaining volume is too important to him, even more important than the artifact in the middle, but all this can only be done Feel it by Sunan himself.


    Well, it''s almost like this, but Sunan doesn''t know when the war will start. The more delays, the worse the situation on both sides. "Sunan calmed down and said: "Now, if the forces of both sides fight quickly, it must be a very fast war. If they drag on for a long time, both sides pull a lot of strength. If they fight another war, it will not be a small matter. Southern Jiangsu does not know whether the whole continent will be dragged into the war.


    This is not impossible. Although the power tributaries of the whole continent are uneven, some places with large population and large area may be controlled by small forces, and some forces are very powerful, even without a piece of land. If these eventually participate in the war between the two sides, I''m afraid the pan continental war is inevitable.


    "I''m afraid this battle won''t wait too long. If this battle lasts for a long time, don''t say it will bring trouble to the Dharma hall. Even within the alliance, I''m afraid there will be many different voices. After all, the alliance is not an organization like the magic hall. They unite in one place for interests. If they can''t ask for interests in a short time, the alliance will be late It would have disintegrated. "Master alpha''s frown is not difficult to see how worried he is at the moment. Over the years, alpha has regarded himself as a part of the magic weight, and naturally alpha will not stand idly by.


    If so, the war will really come. "Sunan nodded and said," in that case, Sunan has to go back first. If the war starts, where should Sunan go? "Come here to see the teacher, or? "If you think with your toes, you will not fight against the French Alliance. Don''t say it is the foundation of the magic hall. If you really fight there, it will certainly affect the foundation of the magic hall


    It is the foundation of the French Empire. As one of the oldest empires on the continent, its own power is not the power of the Holy Spirit. The establishment of the Holy Spirit has only been for hundreds of years. For an empire, the time of existence is its greatest virtue. An empire with a long history is never inferior to any more powerful power. In fact, existence naturally has its own truth. For example If you don''t have enough strength to protect yourself, why do you exist in this jungle land for so long?


    In the depths of the Odin mountains, there was an amazing roar. It''s not surprising that there was such a sound in the Odin mountains. After all, this is a famous place on the mainland. Although the number of Warcraft in the Odin mountains is not as large as that in the Warcraft mountains, the world of Warcraft in the Odin mountains is very powerful. Even if you come here, it''s not difficult to see the power of the world of Warcraft here, because it is surrounded by Warcraft Killing for hegemony is possible.


    But the roar comes from the depths of Odin mountain. You know, as long as there is a place where world of Warcraft lives, powerful Warcraft generally live in the center. Obviously, this roar comes from the deepest part of Odin mountain. It can be heard even in the edge green of Odin mountain. Obviously, it is not what ordinary world of Warcraft can do.


    Captain, did you hear that? What is that? Is there such a terrible voice at the heart of the big man''s fight? " A short, thin, middle-aged man looked carefully into the depths of the Odin mountains. For powerful Warcraft hunters, Odin mountain is more oily than Warcraft mountain.


    Although the power of world of Warcraft is very powerful, most of them live alone, even if they have more than a dozen social types, just like hundreds of people who don''t exist on the mountain of Warcraft. That''s why, so Odin mountain is a paradise for senior free hunters. They need a group of hunters who think they have the ability to hunt Warcraft. Although countless powerful hunters die in the Odin mountains every year, more and more hunters come here because of interest. Give it to Sunan.


    Even if they fight, Sunan people can''t do anything to avoid becoming a target. Now the road is no longer peaceful, and the guild is no longer as powerful as it used to be. The binding force on Sunan hunters can''t be compared at the beginning, and it''s not good for Sunan people to meet other hunters. " It was an old man talking. Although there were many wrinkles on his face, his bright eyes flashed fiercely. It was obvious that he was not a good man.

 Chapter 798

    Captain, do you think the Sunan guild is really over? Who will win on both sides of the magic hall and the alliance? "Although the hunters are very careful on the way back, they are already in the suburbs of Odin mountains. All they have to do is beware of other measures or robbers. No matter they are other hunters or robbers, they are afraid to take any action against their team of more than a dozen people.


    "Although the magic hall seems weak in terms of power, Sunan believes that the magic hall will laugh to the end. Even if the alliance can take advantage of some advantages at the beginning, there has never been a permanent alliance in the world. In the final analysis, both large and small words are for interests. No matter the uneven distribution of interests or the failure to arrange a horizontal end, it will cause great opposition The old man stopped talking and giggled.


    None of the people present is a fool. These things are inevitable for the alliance. Now, although large and small forces gather together, they all have their own ideas and interests. Once the alliance cannot reconcile the interests and concerns of these forces, the simplest result is that the alliance will collapse, and the most terrible result is that the forces in the alliance will be disintegrated by the magic hall.


    Boss, why don''t you take the opportunity to unite everything? Don''t they know that the longer it takes, the worse it will be for them? Or is it confident of defeating all the forces in the alliance? "A burly man asked after the two, trying to keep his voice down, but it was similar to the voice of ordinary people, even in the wooded Odin mountains.


    Why? What should Sunan do? Do you want to fight against those powerful forces or those small ones? If you want to fight against these main forces, not to mention how many defensive means are arranged in these headquarters, even if they are hard, they can''t fight down for a period of time and a half. They can pull them to the strength of other forces and feel the magic that they can make the spoon powerful Hall. As for fighting with these small players, the young players who account for the largest share in the alliance are in danger and dare not leave the alliance. On the other hand, it also helped UNFICYP. "When Sunan saw these people around Sunan, Sunan was surprised and the old man''s face showed a complacent smile.


    The old man''s strength is only the peak of the sixth floor. If he goes to all the, although he can be considered as a strong and powerful man, it is nothing in world of Warcraft in Odin mountains. If he comes to several world of Warcraft, he will be able to clean him up. Therefore, everyone in the team is absorbed in the process of this adventure and is afraid of making any mistakes Wrong. Even the old man is the same. Now the southern Jiangsu people have finally reached the green edge of Odin mountain. It''s natural to relax. The strong are also people, and it''s impossible to stretch their nerves all the time.


    What about the strong without power background? There are dwarves, elves and these big groups. They will choose the power on that side. Are they all neutral? "Asked another person in line.


    No, they are waiting for both sides to fight and wait for the results. Now, from the perspective of the situation, the forces of both sides are roughly the same. One side of the magic hall is a unified whole, and the scattered forces on the other side of the alliance also have their own shortcomings. Therefore, most large ethnic groups or powerful ethnic groups will choose to wait until the last minute to join the consciousness in order to get the most The old man showed a mocking look on his face. Although his strength could not be compared with that of a really strong man, he had vision, otherwise he wouldn''t have so many people coming to Odin mountain.


    If Sunan has a kind of power, Sunan will join this magic hall with such a strong foundation. It is certainly not comparable to the so-called alliance. It is absolutely hopeful to join the magic hall. "One of the lines began to fantasize.


    So you will never have your own strength. "At the end of the day, a melancholy man suddenly said that he was silent. Standing at the bottom of the team, he didn''t seem to be a member of the team. Now this man speaks, and others can see that he is also a member of the team.


    You. Why can''t Sunan have his own strength? Is it wrong to join the magic hall? "The man was laughed by the master of the cold voice, but he only blushed and didn''t dare to do anything to him. It''s not difficult to see that this man''s strength is not weak at all, otherwise, if he left such ridicule, he won''t stand it.


    Well, the man snorted coldly and said nothing.


    Or, an old man who had been a captain came out to play on the court and said: even if you have a kind of power, have you ever thought about how much power you can have? "For example, most of the forces to join the alliance are small. Of course, what you can have is a very small force. If such a small force wants to join the magic hall, although it will not refuse, it will certainly disdain it. At that time, the benefits you may not get may not be as good as joining the alliance.


    The old man paused and then said: "You should understand that the magic hall is a whole. When you join, you are an outsider. If there is a dangerous task, you will be sent. There is no need to say that when the loss is, who will do it for those in charge of power? The old man then said that you must understand that the magic hall is a whole. When you join, you are an outsider. If there is any dangerous task , you will be sent to do it.


    The man who blushed just now was stunned by the old man''s words. His face suddenly turned pale, but no one looked in his direction at the moment, because everyone didn''t want to see him, mainly because he was afraid of getting angry. At this time, the man''s face changed greatly, of course, not everyone could find it.


    "Is this a man? The power is too weak. Sunan didn''t even move. It''s useless. Now we are talking about a giant composed entirely of rocks. The giant''s body is only a masterpiece of ghost and axe works. Although it is made of


    Composed of stones, the surface of the body still burns a dazzling flame, but like ordinary people, the body has no sense of bulkiness. Such a terrible creature is simply the legendary stone life.


    You know, this kind of life is only in existence and legend. This continent has not seen it for thousands of years. It is said that the master of these stone life has a perfect body. In addition to the perfect control over the elements of the earth, he can master another element, and the stone man master the element of fire in front of nature.


    Farah, remember, there are powerful people in mankind. Have you forgotten the scene of killing world of Warcraft? Don''t underestimate the creator''s race. Remember, he can seal the supreme mansion of Sunan for countless years. You and Sunan can''t ignore it! "Another huge figure slowly emerged from the forest. The body of the stone man was surrounded by many green vines.


    Are you dead? More than ten people died, even merlan, who is called the God of death, died. If it weren''t for the ashes and the blade of death in this place, no one would have guessed that this was their place of death.

 Chapter 799

    Half a day after the two masons left, six blacks came to this area, where peace had been restored. There was a curved blade with a cold light shining on it. Of course, it was the blade of death among the people. The recently famous sword of death in the French Empire was the blade of death. Moran didn''t know where he came from. The blade of death and the sword of death, the most famous weapon in the French Empire recently, is the sword of death, while the most famous sword of death in the French Empire recently is the sword of death, and the most famous weapon of death in the French Empire recently is the sword of death.


    Once upon a time, people who knew Mei Lan said that Mei Lan''s character was not so cold at first, but mu San seemed to have changed since he got the blade of death. Although he still wouldn''t conflict with people without reason, as long as he saw it, he would feel the deep cold of his bones, which ordinary people can''t bear, even if his strength is like Mulan. Sunan was afraid to look into Mulan''s eyes.


    In the rumor, Mulan even killed a swordsman with level 8 power with this sword of death. Of course, rumors are just rumors. No one knows whether it is true, but the name of death Meilan is unusually loud, even in the hunter world of the whole western continent.


    "Who did it? Who did you kill these people without taking away the death sword, which is at least equivalent to an artifact? Why.


    Except for the first person who has been talking to himself, several others stood there like wood carvings without making any sound. Even if the breathing sound was very gentle, if they didn''t have certain strength and listened closely, they couldn''t find their breathing sound at all.


    No, Sunan has to report to it. "When he talked about the man gesturing to the people behind him, the pedestrians didn''t touch anything here, not even the blade of death. This is at least a sub artifact. These people haven''t touched it. It''s strange to walk. Do you think it''s strange to see it?


    But just when these people left, there was a picture of their hair standing upright. In the moonlight, the ashes around the death sword moved slowly. The dark moonlight formed a strange rhythm with the ashes of these human bodies, slowly wrapped the death sword and emitted a light from the death blade. The light looked very bright. But once it was really hit by the ashes.


    A series of bones will cause people to get goose bumps on the ground, and the ashes will slowly form a skeleton under the light. After the bones are formed, the yellow light does not stop, but continues to radiate. Not long ago, the bones grew into the drive of blood. When the light comes in, the blood grows madly. Soon, a red man appeared in the quiet open space.


    He was badly hurt this time. "The man who appeared just now frowned, but he had no hair and no eyebrows, so the frown could only see the lines on his forehead. On this dark night, others could not see clearly even if they wanted to see. Moreover, when this figure appeared, the awn from the blade of death completely disappeared, not only the awn disappeared, but also the primitive cold death The blade of has also disappeared. Now it is as blurred as an ordinary weapon.


    At present, powerful people and alliances in the mainland are doing the same job, that is, lobbying everywhere to lobby all the strong people who are likely to enter their own camp. Even if they don''t have the opportunity to pull each other into their own camp, at least they can''t let each other join the other''s camp. Both of them think so.


    Join the magic Hall of Sunan people. You want some powerful magic equipment, don''t you? If Sunan people lose, where are you going to cast a spell? Do you think the devil will be fascinated by the murderer who killed their relatives and friends?


    "Yes, the hope of victory in the magic Hall of Sunan people is not great, but you must understand that the probability of failure of Sunan people is not high, and the alliance is a combination of multiple forces. If you join, you will be driven out by those powerful forces, and then you will become the firing squad of the Stormtrooper team. Are you willing to see your people as firing squad? Let Sunan people join the flying team. Sunan people It is absolutely equal. Sunan people still have a large number of enchanted puppets. Sunan people can rely on enchanted puppets to do this.


    "You said you were worried that after the Sunan''s magic hall failed, which side of the alliance would retaliate against you? You''re really worried. Don''t say how many opportunities the Sunan will lose. Even if the Sunan lose, these alliances are just to win the interests of the two guilds. They will help other forces deal with you. What benefits do you think this will do in addition to causing losses to other forces ?¡±


    These days, the magic hall, including alpha, Orey and other masters, are running around. Their purpose is very simple, that is, to persuade a small and a small nation to join the magic hall. After all, in a real war, the magic hall also needs a lot of pillars to fight each other. After all, the cost of using the divine power is too high, and the magic hall also has the divine power The team also has the same power. And the number is definitely more than that of the magic hall, so if the magic hall uses the divine power first, although it will not suffer losses, it is not easy.


    Do you think the magic hall has a deep foundation? You don''t know how many have joined the alliance of Sunan people now, not to mention those small forces. Only a series of powerful forces, such as the shadow of the soul, have joined the alliance of Sunan people. After all, the magic hall is a family. It''s not a behemoth that hasn''t fallen for tens of thousands of years. Why do you want to be with Sunan people So much power competition? The alliance of Southern Jiangsu must be the last winner!


    The gods are very powerful. They have more alliances. Now there are more than 20 holy strongmen in the Sunan alliance. There are so many holy strongmen, even more than the whole church. Why use a small magic hall to fight with the Sunan? "He said:" there are more sacred strongmen in the alliance of Sunan, and there are more sacred strongmen in the alliance of Sunan. Why is there a small magic hall to fight with Sunan in the whole Taiyou classroom?


    As for magic, you don''t have to worry at all. Although the magic hall is an organization composed of magic teachers and has a complete magic teacher system, these magicians are not very loyal to the magic hall. There are also many magicians in the southern Jiangsu alliance, and the materials you need can also be provided by the alliance. Think about this good thing again, and you will think again.


    "Sunan told you that no matter how good the war is, they can''t win the war. Why should they honor it for you? Join the alliance of Sunan and Sunan will win, so their promise to you will be fulfilled.


    At this time, the powerful of the magic hall and the alliance are constantly pursuing. These forces are good and may unite their own forces. The magic hall is doomed to be lonely. Because few forces dare to seek skin with tigers, more and more forces join the alliance. This situation is neither too expanded nor too involved day by day.

 Chapter 800

    Of course, there are more and more forces that neither side has joined. At this time, we pay more and more attention to the situation of both sides, and it is very important to seize the opportunity. If it is too early, it may choose the wrong side, or it may encounter the most terrible counterattack in the magic hall. If it is late, it will be a futile battle. In the face of such great continental changes, no one wants to miss it.


    Unlike the last two guilds and Taiyou classroom, Xiao completely joined the two guilds on one side. After all, too many classrooms are proud and despised for asking for help. Even if some strong people with good relations with the church offered help, they were skillfully rejected by the strong people of the church. This is the power of God, the name of the supreme power of the Holy Church continent, but it is not a casual name.


    In this turbulent atmosphere, the mainland has been calm for half a year. In the past six months, the magic hall and the alliance have not attacked each other.


    All eyes are staring at the pit on the ground, and some silly yuan Qing is secretly surprised! The power of this sword is super vulgar. Uncle, seriously!


    Jiangdong! Jiangdong! A steel glove with a tree pillar fell in the distance. The elder of Lanling League was beaten to pieces by Yuan Qingyi in the torture hall!


    Yuan Qing''s arm vibrated and his sword was misty. Waving his sword, he said: the feud has been out of control. Looking at Yuan Qing, he said, "see you later." he turned and took his horse. He waved his hand and led the Stormtrooper down the mountain.


    Fu Zhengnan was a little afraid of being stupid. Only then did she know how stupid she was. All the elders of the synagogue are dead. If it is southern Jiangsu, Southern Jiangsu will not have its own life? I picked up a "life" yesterday. I hurried here today. I don''t want to die! A guard came to urge his horse. His feet are weak. Give up!


    No one stopped the other party from leaving. It was the guard''s body and the old body that brought it back! The feud is over and there is still a long way to go. Why seize this day!


    Brother yuan Qing, I didn''t expect your martial arts to be so superb. It''s amazing! Today''s feeling is deep. Arrange the time for park to report on his life.


    Yuan Qing helped each other, shook his head and said that he was a brother! There are still more after your position! Your brother in southern Jiangsu is Bian green. You don''t have to see it like this. Brother Dao Yuanqing really wants to stay.


    What happened to yuan Qingxiao? You and Sunan''s brother have no place.


    Holding yuan Qing''s arm, Cheng Pu said that he had given up his "life" and accompanied another brother.


    Teacher? Is that the young man? Cheng Pu can''t see the intelligence of Uncle yuan Qing. However, with Yuan Qing''s help, we can expect more revenge! Those who are bullied by Lanling League "Faction is also an invincible helper. At that time, it was said that he and the yuan Qing brothers knew that the broken people died at the hands of Cheng Pu and had deep hatred for the Lanling League, but because of their weak potential, they could only endure humiliation. The idea of revenge will never be forgotten and is increasing day by day. As a leader of a sect, he has his own and dignity. Even if the sect is small, he will be proud of him The family, his disciples and his sect will do justice! When he was about to despair, Yuan Qing not only saved him, but also killed an elder of Lingmeng, Cheng Pu''s heart, and lit the flame of revenge again!


    You treat Sunan sincerely, and Sunan will repay you with your life!


    For his own sake and to repay the other party for saving people''s lives, Cheng Xinxin has decided that he wants to have "life" for Yuanqing brothers!


    Yuanqing science and technology shocked the whole field, and Monsanto and others stood up! At first, we saw Lin, but now we know that the two brothers are gone again! What kind of Kung Fu is this? Even their master xuanzi is not so powerful!


    This is not only the question in the hearts of the disciples, but also the confusion between them and Monsanto for a long time. Nothing is better than anything else!


    And brother yuan Qing didn''t want to hide. His answer made people jump for a while. This magical martial arts didn''t come from the original Yuanzi, but from Lin! No wonder these two uncles are so calm and kind, for a reason! If only Sunan could transfer to another teacher! But these ideas just flashed by, and no one dared to think more!


    "Self defense" is enough to make people appreciate his talent. Brother yuan Qing and his strong enemy. The disciples are still looking forward to Renyi''s return!


    How''s Liu? Yuan Qing smiled and shaved Liu''s nose.


    Tears were still on her cheeks, but her face showed a smile. Liu Er stepped back to Miss Xie, wrinkled his nose and said that if brother Yuanqing came late, Liu Er would be bad.


    She got up and went to see Miss Xie. Yuan Qing smiled gently and thanked the girl for reminding Sunan what to do and don''t listen to Liu''s nonsense. Before she finished, Miss Xie''s face turned red.


    Liu Zilu was busy and Sunan didn''t say. Miss, I''m afraid these bad guys will find you! But Sunan is also worried about brother yuan Qing


    Miss Xie is a little flustered and shy. Yuan Qing''s heart is hot and she is thinking about how to speak. She hears Yuan Feng''s cry! Come quickly. Yuan Qing nods to Miss Xie. Other eyes flow and nod slightly. Her eyes are "focused". That Wang Qiushui contains infinite emotion, which makes people feel dizzy!


    Brother, come on! Yuan shouted again in a hurry, and then there was the sound of footsteps.


    When you come to the mountain depression in the west of Yuan Qing, the slope is steep. There is a chiseled stone ladder several meters deep. At the end of the stone ladder is a deep pool, which is integrated with the river water in the north.


    Some people were looking down at the rocks of the cliff. Yuan Qing went nearby and saw the pool water flowing. It was very strange!


    There''s a monster below. If there''s such a big spring, it''s not.


    The disciples of Tianpai kept guessing at this curiosity. Yuan Feng looked back at Yuan Qing. He said, "brother, is there anything here? Yuan Qing''s heart was full of women''s shadow. After hearing Yuan Feng''s question, he shook his head and said what! Sunan doesn''t know this! You don''t have to panic. The sudden sound of boiling water frightened him again.


    The sound of the water in the pond is getting louder and louder. Yuan Qing looked down and saw a splash in the middle of the pond. It seemed that one really came out of the water.


    After a while, the water in the pool came down. Just when Yuan Qing thought the water was magical, a column of water rose from the column, higher than the rocks under everyone''s feet. Flying water, like rain, makes people unable to escape. The water column suddenly cracked and the gray burst.


    The shadow flew more than ten feet high and even hung in mid air, like a natural general, shocked everyone''s school. In an instant, a familiar figure appeared in front of people, and the face with a sharp pin like a knife crossed.


    With black eyebrows and eyes overlooking the mountains, there is still a faint smile on the corner! This is the long-awaited return of Lin Yi!


    Yuan Qing and Yuan Feng jumped up and shouted: my God.


    Brother Lin felt that everyone was cheering. Even the silent Shi Jian secretly claimed that he was lucky, just his hands and a faint smile on his face.

 Chapter 801

    Miss Xie nodded and said nothing. Because this young man is yuan Qing''s uncle, it''s very unusual!


    Yuanqing brothers are also Fengzhong people. How can his elders be ordinary people! This is amazing! This is - immortal


    As soon as Lin fell to the ground, he couldn''t see a water stain. His eyes swept through the crowd and saw the extra driver. He didn''t care. Ren was also very happy to see them and smiled


    Yuan Qing dared not accept his uncle''s gift, so they ran to the back and stood. Monsanto smiled before he left. Everyone is fine. Schelling and his brothers are worried about you


    Lin Yiche smiled and waved, saying that since he had found his way out, Sunan still had to take Miss Xu and Prince Hong out


    Monsanto also knows that as long as Lin comes back, there will be many twists and turns. It is said that there are still people alive, people are happy, and the current nature is important to save education!


    Without delay, he made a few words with the others and jumped directly into the water. The pool was more than ten feet deep. Lin had been diving into the deep pool. A layer of light gushed out of his body and separated the water flow. There was a hole with a thick bucket mouth at the bottom. He plunged in without hesitation.


    The hole extends underground. Dozens of meters later, the underground cave slowly extends forward and gradually widens. Lin Yi is also among them. He is as clever as a fish and swims around the cave. He turned another corner, and the cave in front of him turned into a shape. He remembered the way he came and went straight to the cave on one side.


    After half an hour of zigzagging forward, the hole extends to the, and the hole becomes larger and larger. After a while, the hole suddenly turned into a lake, and the forest came out of the water.


    Brother Lin is back. Can you think of a way?


    Xu Zixuan and jia''an are waiting for her by the lake. After walking underground for so long, Lin Yi returned to the underground cave.


    At most, the hole in front can only accommodate two people. Sunan can only take one person at a time.


    thank goodness! You can finally go out! Some were in a daze after Ke''an lost a lot of great sadness.


    Seeing Lin''s surprise, he turned into a faint smile. Xu Zixuan smiled and said, "you did a good job"! Southern Jiangsu first


    Looking at the shallow water on the lake, the figure disappeared. Xu Zixuan breathed a sigh, his eyes showed a lost look, and said to himself that there was someone to accompany. What harm is there in the old place! No one can hear her sigh, but the lake is still silent!


    Lin Yi still found the underground exit. When he saw the fish in the lake, he was very excited. With the passage of time, the lake water had accumulated, but the stains on the bank showed that the lake water did not rise much after a heavy rain. The lake with fish was not dead water. Moreover, due to the heavy rain, the lake did not rise. The only reason was that there was a place to go. Lin Yi thought of it Finding the impasse, he went back to the lake to explore.


    Renyi found something different in the lake. His mind was deeply immersed in the water. He saw a hole where the water moved. So after a period of time, he confessed to Xu Zixuan and went into the hole at the bottom of the lake.


    Lin followed the deep hole at the bottom of the lake and looked carefully for two or three hours. Finally, he followed the current to the deep pool next to the depression.


    An hour later, Ren Yi returned to the ground and asked Xu Zixuan standing by the water to leave


    Everything in front of Sunan is like a moonlight night, with glowing stones in the distance and silence on the lake. Xu Zixuan is dressed in a white dress and lonely running water, just like a picture, beautiful and moving!


    Running around for hours, how can you not be tired!


    But what can you do when you are tired? Lin looks away from each other, gently poses, and softly walks out to rest


    At this time, there are no more people. Lin will not be left alone. Will you forget these? Xu Zixuan''s words are very light, as if he were dreaming.


    As soon as Lin was silent, he looked at the other side of the two intertwined hands and said don''t forget how to go... He and Huaren held her hand and flew to the lake. A white light instantly illuminated the two people together. After a splash of water, everything was silent again. It was the same silence for many years.


    Lin Yi and Xu Zixuan swam forward at the hole deep underground. As the pool got closer and closer, the narrow opening forced them to stick together.


    He threw himself into his arms and put his hands around Lin Yi''s shoulders. A piece of green silk was stuffed into his chin. It was fragrant. He said thank you gently! Take Sunan to finish this journey at night! Such a life is enough


    Renyi''s dress, she hugged him tightly. Tears ran down his face and scalded his fishy face!


    It seems that after a long time, perhaps only a short moment, Ren rushed out of the deep pool with Xu Zixuan, and then heard some people exclaim:


    The two fell to the ground and lost touch in the face of the crowd. Lin looked as usual and smiled. Xu Zixuan was still as quiet and elegant as ever!


    Meng called back Mu qinger and Yu Zi. The two sisters met happily after Shi was sad. They couldn''t finish their own words!


    Ji''an sits on a rock and Zhou Guoguo has a circle of disciples. Inevitably, someone will describe this underground adventure in detail.


    Before he realized it, it was very late. After dinner, Renyi knew that so many things had happened in his absence!


    It rained heavily that night and it was sunny.


    Outside, Yuan Qing and Yuan Feng followed Ren Yi to the tree not far from Cheng PU.


    Have you decided yet? Lin Yi asked in a calm tone. Yuan Qingqiang smiled and some zhite said something uneasily that martial uncle wouldn''t allow


    Lin Yi raised his hand and patted yuan Qing on the shoulder. You are bigger than southern Jiangsu, and you have no less knowledge than southern Jiangsu. Everyone has his own way to go. You too. Since you have made a decision, Sunan will not refuse.


    Yuan Qing now lives in the summer. What a surprise. The other party respects himself, but he is not used to being an elder and doesn''t like others.


    If you regard the other party as a good brother and friend, you don''t have to remind, persuade and worry when the other party makes its own decision, but to understand and cooperate with him. Therefore, Lin Yi does not oppose yuan Qing''s decision at all. In addition, you should try your best to help others in the future. Yuan, do you want to stay? " Lin asked.


    Yuan Feng shook his head and smiled. "Sunan wants to go back to the fairy peak. The brother you took is too young. If Sunan doesn''t go back, how can Sunan become like that?"


    Renyi patted his shoulder again and said, "thank you.


    Looking at the male uncle and nephew talking, Cheng Pu was surprised not far away. Yuan Qing, who was regarded as an immortal by him, was like a child in front of the young man. Lin Yiming is not old next year. He looks easygoing and doesn''t put on the airs of his elders. He has self-discipline in his words and deeds, so that he doesn''t despise the concept of life.


    Lin Sha smiled and said playfully that brother Cheng didn''t have to be so outgoing! Let''s call it Sunan Lin Yi.


    Cheng said that he and his brother yuan Qing, whose uncle is Cheng''s uncle in southern Jiangsu.

 Chapter 802

    Yuan Qing smiled triumphantly and agreed to say don''t worry! In the rivers and lakes of summer, your younger generation will be more and more. Lin Yi squints at Yuan Qing, the smiling signal of Chongcheng park. Knowing its origin and knowing that each other is also a frank temperament, he can''t say anything anymore.


    Ren looked at Cheng and added that your old wound has not healed yet. Sunan will help you heal when you have time. Yuan Qing is a Wulin expert. Southern Jiangsu needs your help in the future.


    Cheng Pu hurried aside and dared not accept the gift. This young man is amazing. In a word, we should not only break our own secrets, but also help eliminate them, but also indoctrinate the old man''s tone, or even dry it. At this point, he was no longer dismissive of.


    After several people said a word, Lin was invited by Monsanto. The yard of the hut was very narrow. Under another tree, Monsanto hesitated to say something he needed to tell the Lin brothers. From his words, it can be clearly seen that the legend of the great Xia gate is so widely spread that when ordinary people see the Lanling Lakers today, they also know it.


    Otherwise, how can there be a saying that the gate of immortality does not care about the secular world? However, these people have never heard of Xifeng wood house. Looking at the situation at that time, they didn''t seem hypocritical, but they really didn''t know how this place could be so good


    Renyi knew that the Lanling Alliance came for revenge. This is the first time Monsanto has heard of such a problem. Thinking for a moment, he said that the elder left a jade card for Sunan and said that home is your last destination in Sunan. This is not false. There is a sunset town in the Dongdu of Lanling. Jiang Changlao has a saying that when you get here, you can find the West Phoenix Mountain. Southern Jiangsu believes that the location of the gate and the family are not easy to be known by ordinary people. Those Jianghu people don''t know. It''s common. Elder Meng has nothing on his mind.


    Monsanto is said to be Lin then said that Sunan was originally a person''s monastery. When Sunan and Sunan''s master, it just did something to help those in need, but never participated in the common world. Sunan thinks the same is true, perhaps because of tradition! If you don''t, come back after practice and make trouble, you won''t be angry people complaining! Lanling League is telling the truth, which is also a good thing


    This is my guess. He won''t know the rules of Da Xia. It''s not among them. Just like the island in the north, a ruler on the island is wanton. If it''s different, no one will ask! Obviously, practitioners are not necessarily the generators of cultivated virtue!


    The sunans have parted ways.


    In the early morning of this day, in the crack of white clouds, there is a way to send out the light of the early morning. The sky rarely shows a smile, and passers-by is very comfortable at their feet.


    On the official mountain road, Sunan doesn''t know where some people come from and are building roads.


    It has cleared up, and the road under your feet is not difficult to walk. Even so, on April 9, Pai just arrived in Xucheng.


    Xushi is a mountain town. The people in the city dress a little strange. There is no discomfort outside. The wine flags and tea flags on both sides of the street make Lin Yi look very friendly.


    Starting from Lanling ferry, you can see this all the way. The ancient characters of 97 tea flag come from the same knowledge point as Lin. Suddenly, I feel like I haven''t seen you for a long time. All this seems to stay in my dream for a long time. One day, looking back, I suddenly realized that the dream is not a dream. This scene is not a dream!


    The heart is affectionate, but only then is happy. Lin Yi is also happy in it. They went to the city to find a inn to stay. Lin Yi told Meng that there were carriages in the city. The latter heard that people hurriedly took people to look for it. After half a day''s work, they rented back four carriages. There are few horses in small towns, and it''s good to have car passengers.


    After a night in Xucheng, they continued their journey in four carriages, so they walked for another three days, and the terrain gradually widened. At the end of the day, a fork appeared in the road ahead and the carriage stopped. His right hand faces southeast. There is a wide and straight tree lined road leading to the county. The path on the left is dilapidated, just like the one leading to a remote country.


    Miss Xie, master and servant, will be separated from the crowd here. When everyone got off to see them off, Yuan Qing went to Renyi with a serious look.


    Lin Sha said with a smile, "you and Sunan still have days to meet. Why? Yuan Qing clenched his teeth, knelt down and shook his head three times. As soon as Lin reached out his hand and brushed it, he would lift it up. In a soft voice, he said that some things need to be more careful


    Yuan Qing''s eyes turned red. He took out a piece of silk and wrote some small flying head characters on it. He said that this was the address of the Xie girl in the county. Sunan and Cheng would be here for the time being. Uncle, don''t forget to see Sunan Shirong? Thank you, Shicai! Miss Xie''s name. Lin took the silk handkerchief and looked at it. He handed it to Yuan Qing. He said that Lin Yuanqing was dead! There was no trace of sadness in Lin Yi''s face. He just looked at it The well glanced at the carriage about to leave, patted the one still crying and sighed. When you turn around and find him in the castle


    Yuan Qing''s departure was sudden and reasonable. After saying goodbye, we parted ways!


    The remaining three carriages run along the Northeast passage. In the last loose covered carriage, Renyi, Monsanto, Jitang, Yu Zixian, Shi and Yuanfeng are all crowded together. After summer, the weather is a little hot and a burst of cool wind is comfortable! But this car looks a little stiff!


    After starting again, Lin Yi sat in the car without talking and looked at the distance alone. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing the shape, Monsanto locked his eyebrows and raised his short beard. He glanced at the car and coughed gently.


    But Lin turned around, shook his head and smiled. He knew that uncle Meng thought a lot, so he motioned that he thought of it too!


    Ha ha ha! Sunan knew lingo. His words seemed to be joking, but in fact it was an expression of relief and safety.


    oh Isn''t the car a short generation of heroes? Lin Jianyuan was also sad. He smiled back.


    The two people''s play makes everyone''s expression hot together!


    Didn''t Lin Yi leave yuan Qing and sad because there were still few people left? He is a little worried about yuan Qing. After all, it is weak to fight alone here. It is easy to say to face a strong Lanling League! But he didn''t know how to help yuan Qing. Even if he could help yuan Qing, what would he do?


    After careful consideration, Lin Yi realized that he was wrong! If you don''t have the status of a monk, you may not be able to do well in summer! If so, why should he worry?


    Yuan Yi was teased by Lin Yi. He looked depressed and said that he used to be with Shifu, then with Shifu, and now with your uncle. Sooner or later, he would still be separated.


    Who isn''t? Lin sighed and said that someone would follow you when you came back. He sent a message to tianpuku saying that the master had not forgotten him. At that time, Sunan was just a child!

 Chapter 803

    When dealing with tempuku and his son, he must play the role of an adult. Now think about it, although it is only two years, it is as far away as another life, but it is so clear in Sunan''s mind.


    Brother Lin! Sunan can''t believe you have accepted your students. Before you came.


    Lin Yi humbly shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s just a little prank." he was only 16 years old at that time, but he accepted a 10-year-old child as an apprentice.


    Uncle, why is this nonsense? Didn''t you say that Fu had opened the natural channel that day? Such practice is twice the result with half the effort. In a few years, it will be enough to become a world leader. How can you belittle yourself in front of others!


    Alas! Why couldn''t Sunan find such a good disciple? Monsanto began to feel sorry for himself.


    Lin smiled but didn''t speak, but he looked at Yuan Feng intentionally or unintentionally. Xuanyuan temple, Bi Jing should be established in a big business in the Jianghu. Some words are not good. If not, why hide the trip sent to students by heaven? It took so many twists and turns!


    The line of people in the car to talk about laughter, the road is not. But the farther they went, the narrower the road was, barely enough to take a carriage.


    The coachman refused to move on after ten days of boarding. Why? There was only a path through the grass, which led nowhere, and the carriage could not go.


    There are no towns on the road, only villages can inhabit. If he is not so sure of his position in the jade piece, he will not be sure whether to move on.


    Give up your car and go along this road. On both sides of the mountain, the trees look up at the green and the birds sing. People walk under the sprouting trees and occasionally the mountain blows. If they don''t go quickly, they like the general mountain scenery.


    The sun climbed the treetop, just in time. When the party was tired, their feet would slow down. Walking in front of Ji Tang, I looked back and was thinking about a phone call between elder Meng and Lin to see if I wanted to rest. Suddenly, there was a quarrel on the winding mountain road.


    Old man, give the stone to Sunan! A young man of seventeen or eighteen years old, with open arms and a red face, shouted angrily. This man has a nice eyebrow and a nice face, like a scholar. Opposite him was an old man with a ruddy face, a silver gray beard and a shape like a spaceship. Because he was prevented from going, he suddenly appeared with a cunning expression on his face.


    You are so unreasonable! Business is to put your property and you refuse to admit it. Why don''t you let the old man go? The young man refused to give up. He stopped again and said angrily, "you said ten stones could take Sunan to the gate. Sunan gave you the stone. Where is the gate? Are you kidding? Give the stone to Sunan.


    The old man can''t escape, so he put his hand on his long beard. You''re unreasonable! Sunan is as old as you. As for introducing some stone ghosts to you? Yes, Sunan said Sunan could take you to the fairy gate. If you can''t go by yourself, what else does Sunan care?


    The young man pointed to the opposite side and said, "you tell Sunan a place, let Sunan find it, and then ask Sunan for ten stones, which is the same as asking for directions.


    How can it bring Sunan to Xianmen? You old man have a conscience. Return the Sunan spirit stone quickly, or the ends of the earth won''t let you choose.


    The old man shook his head disapprovingly. Sunan said to you, what does the ferry mean? Sunan knows the enemy. Sunan has pointed out the destination for you, but you don''t know what to blame Sunan.


    Then the old man ran away. After thinking for a while, the young man thought something was wrong. He went forward and stuck in front of each other and said it out loud. Your old man''s nonsense introduced the idea of recruiting people to buy horses. You have promised to take Sunan to the city gate, so you want to lead Sunan to the city gate. Now you take the stone from Sunan, just say a place, and then think of Optimus Prime, You''re not from southern Jiangsu.


    An old man and a young man quarreled. He didn''t care about the group of people behind him. Only these two people blocked the road, and all the people sent couldn''t get over it. They had to look at the hot Tong.


    Renyi in the crowd looked at him again when he saw that both the young man and the old man were monks. The young man should practice spiritual cultivation on the second floor and the old man should practice spiritual cultivation on the third floor. They were not happy at all, because China also heard about this quarrel.


    The world this young man belongs to is not deep. He feels lost in each other''s language hole and wants to find his own stone. The old man is dignified, but the position of Xianmen does something. It seems that he will not spit out easily if he swallows ten stones.


    Lin is now a very strong waist bag, and ten stones have not been put into his eyes. Two years ago, he would be as angry as this young man.


    Seeing that the two people were noisy and didn''t know when they would quarrel, Lin Yi stepped out and rushed to the other party and said that the southern Jiangsu people should hurry up and can borrow a way for convenience


    The young man looked back reluctantly. His face was frozen in surprise. Although he couldn''t see what he was doing, he was happy to say that the Taoist came at the right time.


    Don''t be rude! Young people don''t know your elders. How do your parents teach you? If Renyi doesn''t look at it loudly, he will respect the honor of the old man in front of him.


    The young man and the old man didn''t intend to give in. He didn''t want to get involved in the quarrel, but he said it was important to move on


    The old man looked and nodded. Where does the monk want to go? Tell Sunan. Maybe Sunan can show you a shortcut


    Looking at the generous old man in front of him, Lin smiled and said that he was in Luoluo town.


    Have you ever been there? " Asked the old man. Never been there, said.


    The old man''s face suddenly burst into a calm smile. He said he had known many people in his life. When he saw that the Taoist friend had a strange skeleton and unusual appearance, he must have come out of the pond. Is it possible to visit relatives and friends in? In the summer, there is no elf gate that Sunan doesn''t know, and there are no families that Sunan doesn''t know. There may be places that Sunan may go, and there may be old friends of Sunan''s husband! Do you want Sunan to introduce you to him?


    Ah! Don''t fight against a Taoist! Sunan still has to go! Lin shook his head and smiled. He didn''t use so much words. In Yupian, the elder knows where to go. He also has a map of Daxia.


    Although the other party''s age is very young, it is difficult to put it, leaving Lao Qiang nowhere to go. The other party is obviously suspicious. He said somewhat disappointed that no one knew that he was in Lingshan, and Xianmen had only ferry people! Those immortal gates are not easy to find, otherwise, no one will fight in this fight.


    The old man is lying again! It''s not far from here. Why not tell this Taoist friend and pretend to be mysterious? Maybe the young man who hasn''t spoken for a long time is still angry. The old man said sarcastically that he was too young and too old to respect him! When did the old man lie? Didn''t the Taoist friend ask him?


    The young man glared at the old man, and there was a burst of skin birds. Lin said that he used his fist. His surname was pan and his road number was Wenxuan. When he traveled to the town, he met the old man and asked Sunan to take out ten stones to introduce him to Sunan.

 Chapter 804

    Who knows, the old man''s ignorant conscience blackened Sunan''s soul stone. He told Sunan the way into the mountain and turned away. What kind of scam is this? If you believe in Sunan, Sunan will take you.


    You young people are so unreasonable! Isn''t it easy to get into the mountain? Old people are not a hard job.


    As soon as Lin saw that they wanted to quarrel again, he smiled. I''m afraid pan Wenxuan Lingshi can''t come back. But these things happened among monks, so it''s not surprising that this is their first time.


    Lu met all kinds of people on the same line, and he also killed many people. The same unfathomable feeling has dissipated a lot. Especially in the face of monk training in the same period, Lin Yi is very relaxed. These people are no different from quack in taste and temperament. He turned and said, "Sunan is in the lower level. Thank Taoist Xuan''s friends first"! Please


    Pan Wenxuan was stunned when he heard the speech. He was going to say angry words, but he didn''t expect someone to climb down the pole, which really asked him to lead the way. When the young man saw that the other party was about the same age as himself, he spit on the person and said: go with Sunan, and Sunan feed the dog.


    The white three scolded the old man for his black face and shook his beard. Seeing Lin Yi smiling at him, he bent down and followed pan Wenxuan with the people behind him, so he had to let the roadside go. When people were far away, the old people looked at him, with a long beard and followed up with steps.


    On the way, Lin Sha couldn''t help chatting with Pan Wenxuan. This man was a man, born in a declining family. In his family, only one person took the road of practice, which also benefited from the continuation of ancestral blood, making pan Wenxuan one of the practitioners in the family.


    Unfortunately, the family is no longer glorious in the past, and the lack of skill pills makes people unable to see the cultivation in the future. Therefore, pan Wenxuan traveled around to worship the immortal gate in order to go further.


    Many monks like this dream of worshipping the heavenly gate and going to heaven. But those big immortal gates are not easy to enter. Their accomplishments are not low. No one can''t. when they can''t open the door, their disciples can''t. pan Wenxuan turned around and asked for a message. It''s time for Yin Yuanzong to open the door to accept his disciples. This is a primary school. The disciples don''t have so many rules. It''s a suitable place for many loose repairs.


    If you want to have a sect to protect you, this is a shortcut to join these small sects! And pan Wenxuan degenerated into such a random repair.


    Pan Wenxuan searched, then inquired about the mountain gate, saw Renhe''s face, then was teased back by it, and returned to the road leading to the mountain with ten Lingshi people.


    Lingshi was hard won. They were all remnants of the clan. So he went out of Bai''s house, but he didn''t get the return he imagined. More want to be angry, pan Wenxuan chased Bai three people to Lingshi.


    Hua Wenxuan''s repair is not high, and the other party can''t. the white three can''t do anything about the other party, so they have to open it. When they correct each other, they meet Lin Yi and others.


    Although the angry dialect is not true, it can only blame itself for not deeply seeing the spirit stone to call back despair. Pan Wenxuan is angry, which is the only way.


    Although pan Wenxuan couldn''t see Renyi''s accomplishments, he didn''t regard each other as a level. There is a limit to a person''s age, even if it is higher than his own age. Plus the two people''s age seems to reduce the limit of their conversation.


    Being held out by the white three, someone finally spoke. Pan Wenxuan can say that he has questions and answers.


    Lin Yi has been living alone since the age of. He has his own ideas, which can not be compared with his peers. When he sees that he is not a kind-hearted person, he also believes the truth told him by others.


    After knowing the other party''s bottom line, Lin Yi was a little scrupulous. After he carefully considered the map of this summer territory, he said: "Sunan is only going to cross it.


    Pan Wenxuan is so nice! Do you know the way to Yinyuan to live at the mountain gate? Lin shook his head and said, "Sunan knows where it is." then he went to find pan Wenxuan and looked back curiously. He smiled, but his brother looked at the map and thought so


    If you can fly and hold a map in your hand, you can easily find these doors. But your repair in Sunan is limited and you can only walk on two feet! Even if Sunan people know the general location of fairy doors, Sunan people don''t know how long it will take to find them without a detailed route.


    Have you heard of it? Lin Zhao asked thoughtfully without stopping. No. Wen Xuan replied simply. He didn''t look back and continued to say why Taoist friends were going?


    A mountain will have the name of a mountain. There are thousands of dry mountains and countless mountains. Pan Wenxuan doesn''t know anything. But elder Jiang only said the location of the jade slips in Xifeng mountain, but didn''t explain pan Wenxuan''s statement about this road in detail. What should we do?


    Renyi''s heart is also a little uneasy. Maybe pan Wenxuan decides to follow the right. Isn''t he the way to enter the mountain from Baishan people? After briefly explaining his purpose, he asks: "Southern Jiangsu comes from overseas. Southern Jiangsu is still a stranger to Daxia. There are many places in southern Jiangsu where you can consult Sunan''s friends.


    Wenxuan, who had lost Lingshi, had a grievance in his stomach. He could talk to Lin Yi. He saw that the other party was higher than himself. His tone was easy-going. They liked him and made friends. It was taboo to have a high-quality partner. If you get along with him, you should at least have a strong arm when an accident occurs.


    Put the spirit stone aside for the time being, and pan Wenxuan''s words became more. A man asked Mr. Gao himself. Mr. Gao smiled at his brother and said that he had something to say. Don''t be a stranger.


    Don''t think you can go anywhere just because you have a map and a message from the river owner. When you meet a local monk, you can talk to him. You''d better ask him a lot. Lin took the opportunity to ask if a friend could know Xiuxian''s wood.


    In the mountains, there are many spiritual blood lines, which belong to Xiamen people and their families. The larger ones are Zhengyang sect, and the smaller ones are Yuanyuan sect, Yinyuan sect, etc. The rest are some families, including the famous hongxialing, mupo and yufengyan families. Brother Dao said the wooden house could be the wooden house on qifengpo.


    Aunt Sifeng''s family? It sounds like the wood family of Xifeng mountain. It''s almost, isn''t it? I just know.


    Lin followed pan Wenxuan over two hillsides, followed a stream for two or three miles, and came to a small town surrounded by mountains and water.


    This is what Pan Wenxuan called luozhi town. With hundreds of families, it is the only road to the mountains and forests. The houses in the town are built along the hillside. The wooden buildings are scattered in height and close to the barge.


    Under the stone bridge and under the tree, a liquor store is facing the intersection. Looking at the faded flags and the old tables and chairs at the door, this old store.


    After a cold blow, a group of people sat at the door of the hotel. Pan Wenxuan pointed to the stone bridge and said to Lin, after that bridge, you can go into the depths of the mountain. But in the mountains and dense, there are not only countless medicine and insect bites, but also deadly traces of gas. You can''t tell the East, West, South and north when you go in, and Kutong people can''t get in. There are several mountain passes in the south. The road is not smooth, but it goes all the way to summer.

 Chapter 805

    With Ren 11 all the way, pan Wenxuan hasn''t stopped. He is sitting down in the hotel at the intersection, eating and drinking, and showing off his knowledge enthusiastically. What he said was just the masterpiece of Xia Xiuxian in ordinary things, but something Lin longed to know.


    After casually eating something, Lin brought a cup of tea at the end. When he looked back, he saw the white man coming with him. It seemed that he didn''t see the crowd and went into the house to drink alone.


    The old man is so interesting! Ren didn''t see it, but he thought for a long time, then shook his head and put down his mind.


    Since it is difficult to go down the mountains, Wenxuan Taoism is nothing in southern Jiangsu.


    He put down the bowl, took another sip of tea, then took out a jade piece and handed it to consciousness. He can see and hear it, and the pictures and texts are stored in the jade piece, such as brand consciousness, which is simple and easy to use. The jade card given by the elder before his death left a message at will. Although Sunan has never personally made such a jade piece, Sunan still knows how to do it.


    Lin picked up the jade book and immersed himself in the consciousness of God. It was exactly the same as his Daxia map, but there were several small lines and nets on the map


    Each bar corresponds to a connection to each and family. One year later, he realized what these lines were for, a way to the door and family.


    Put down the jade piece in his hand. Lin Yixiao took this thing in his hand to save groping in the mountains.


    It''s not worth ten spirit stones! The old man''s conscience is really ignorant! The spirit stone reminds pan Wenxuan of the pain brought back by the lost spirit stone.


    The white three people in the hotel didn''t come out to explain. Maybe they should pretend to be deaf and dumb. Lin Yi smiled, turned around and took out ten stones in front of Pan Wenxuan. Lingshi brightened his eyes. He glanced at the evil Lin and asked his brother what was going on


    Push the spirit stone in front of Pan Wenxuan. Lin Yi smiled and said that you bought something.


    Brother Dao, since you want jade slices, Sunan will give you jade slices. This stone must not be used. One is only equivalent to a spirit stone. You can buy it where the monks gather. When the other party does so, it is obviously out of his own pocket to make up for the losses caused by his deception.


    This map is very useful to Sunan, and your explanation is also very useful to Sunan. You don''t have to worry about a small spiritual stone, but Sunan should become friends. Ren said without hesitation. He picked up the jade piece and called Meng Shandu to continue his journey.


    Speaking of this, pan Wenxuan was embarrassed to accept Lingshi, but Lin''s heart increased.


    Pan Wenxuan''s jade tablet is really useful to Renyi. Otherwise, he really wants to lead people to move forward slowly in the mountains, which was unexpected before. Where the roads are difficult to pass, where there are toxic traces of gas, these do not exist on the map. In addition, Yuzhen bought it and was very good to each other. If you don''t understand anything on the road, you have to consult others. After all, there were so many things Sunan didn''t know when Sunan came to summer.


    Turning around, he looked into the eyes of the hotel consciously or unconsciously, but the Baishan man smiled and nodded to him, with an expression of Xu. Renyi also smiled casually.


    When he came to the table, he saw Cheng qinger and Xu Zixuan there. Ren Yi hesitated for a moment and sat down


    Mu Qing''er wanted to make a phone call to the Lin family, but saw that it was dangerous and light, so she had to talk to her elder martial sister. But Xu Zixuan, who was always generous, was very close to his sister''s teacher. If he didn''t see it, he was called twice before he suddenly answered the phone.


    Regardless of his sisters, he asked Yunshan for advice and ordered them to prepare food, water, medicine and so on. Then he hurried to the mountain.


    After leaving the town, Ren Yi also looked back. Bai Sanren didn''t follow up. He was a little relieved. A Caixia who practices Qi and repairs the old on three floors. It''s strange to be alone in the town!


    Even after walking a long way, my heart was still watching him. I still didn''t see the old man. He began to feel a little suspicious.


    As they advanced twenty or thirty miles, they could often see two mountain people, Orion. An hour later, no one appeared, the road was covered with weeds, the mountains and rocks were steep, and the jungle became more dense. If Renyi and pan didn''t take the lead, the people behind might not let go.


    With the road into the mountain, even if there is no road under your feet, you can''t go wrong. Lin thought, this jade tablet is his genuine product! At least for Sunan himself and huajiajue, these ten stones are worth it.


    The deeper you go, the harder it is to walk. It''s hard to know which way to go in the jungle. Less than half an hour later, careful Ren jumped into the treetop and determined the direction. Then, his mind locked in where he wanted to go, and then he jumped down to continue to lead everyone.


    Seeing Lin''s light wine, pan Wenxuan said that his envious brother blew the Bay waist, which can be said to have been practiced to the extreme. Southern Jiangsu has never seen anyone so relaxed and freehand.


    Yujia nine elements change. It''s hard to look good! Lin felt sorry for himself, but his face was hard to show. After a polite remark, he said that he would also like to thank the Taoist friends of Yuzhu Jian Wenxuan. If not, he really didn''t know where to go in this secret


    Pan Wenxuan was a little embarrassed and said that meat was deliberately making Sunan face gold! If you are not with these mortals, jade and you are useful.


    As soon as the forest is dark, I jump to the top of the jungle. I will lose it wherever I go! So does Sunan. But now there are so many people who can''t always follow themselves in the treetops! If there is no specific way to do this, there will be a lot of Ma Shun. So I walked for two days. Although the road was difficult, there was no accident. When camping in the evening, Lin took out four flags to cover up the people inside. Such a flag immediately blocked the rain and avoided the invasion of snakes and insects. Pan Wenxuan even marveled at it!


    Renyi has no choice. There is no time to hide. Old Jiang has entrusted important things. He can''t always be perfunctory. But this pan Wenxuan is practicing gas show on the second floor, and there is no need to cover it up.


    The road becomes more and more difficult, or there is no way forward at all. Rotten leaves, thick feet, accidentally walked down without knees. Even if I saw the snake character on the road ahead, it was carefully hidden, not to mention the disciples behind it. Either the screams of mahogany trees, or the indescribable singing of birds, or the of the dark lake covering the sky, torment the people walking in it.


    Ten days after leaving, Lin and the others crossed a narrow valley to a puddle.


    The pond surrounded by the jungle was about two or three miles large, foggy and lifeless. More than ten feet from the water surface, there was a green, which was particularly strange with the most green color of the state of Zhou.


    Linyi stood by the water, looked around, looked up at the sky, and hesitated at the bottom of his heart. Pan Wenxuan said.


    There were seventeen or eight people in the party. Pan Wenxuan had only one word for Renyi. He didn''t even look at the rest.

 Chapter 806

    Although pan Wenxuan''s cultivation is not high, in his eyes, mortals will die, insurmountable. Maybe this is the law of heaven! What he said is true, but what really matters is Renyi''s face.


    This is honest, but he also regards himself as a companion in a different world, which makes Lin difficult to talk about.


    All the people of Tianpai were tired and did not leave Luoxia town in a leisurely manner. Dry food and water have long been exhausted. These two days, we have to hunt to fill our stomachs. In this way, we can''t see how long the sun can cross the mountains. No one but us knows.


    In the past, Renyi has been quietly following, but now he is moving forward. The initial discomfort disappeared by Zhejiang Province. You can''t always do whatever you want or say something good with the crowd. Thinking of this, he went to Meng and said to them, "in three or two days, Southern Jiangsu will be able to pass through this dense land.


    In a few words, let the people in your heart cheer! Although no one points out that there is a problem with water, the key is to leave the jungle as soon as possible.


    It''s not completely dark yet, but cautious Ren brought out the four early. For many days, scholars are used to resting on the front. They are all martial arts lovers. It''s a night to sit together. You can see them under the scenery, but you''re safe.


    This is the formation of miracles, all in the hands of the forest hall. If you don''t want people to see things, I''m afraid the people sitting on the fire line can''t see anything.


    After eating, they sat ten feet away from the water with their backs against the tree. Looking at the twilight, Lin drove in formation, and these people disappeared at the edge of the forest for a while. This is the way to form hidden flags. No one knows that they have been hidden except Lin.


    Brother Tao, your method is very special. You can cover 20 people and use it skillfully! Pan Wenxuan looked around and didn''t say anything about his temples.


    There are so many people sitting around a few feet away. It doesn''t look crowded at all. But it''s uncomfortable to sit with some ordinary people. So every night when he goes to camp, he finds a corner. Lin Yi is afraid of being left out of each other. They are not far away, and it''s more convenient for them to talk.


    Taoist Wenxuan''s friends have their own family heritage. If they are not decorated at will, they will not see the formation of the law. He doesn''t believe that the other party will be really poor and penniless. He can even chase far for ten stones. A degenerate family. He is a family!


    Alas! It''s hard to look back on the past! Pan Wenxuan sighed and whispered that the pan family in southern Jiangsu is also a prestigious family. What''s the matter with the formation? Even the courtyards of 100 houses in the old houses in southern Jiangsu have layers of legal protection. There are dozens of monks in the clan, and there are also the founding period of four or five masters. But now, only southern Jiangsu and two uncles are at home, and they can still survive A monk who has trained for some time


    As the saying goes, a dry day is not good, and a hundred days is not good. Things change, and people need to see the bright side. Maybe Renyi, a friend of the pan family''s rongshidao, comforted him.


    Pan Wenxuan sighed. The whole book, modest and always with a little paranoid young people, staggered blankly and unyielding. He was silent for a while and said, "brother Tao, thank you for your kind words. For a family, survival and development are so difficult."


    Seeing these Frank pan Wenxuan, his tone suddenly became inclusive and knew that there was a reason. He also doubted that every family had accumulated for hundreds of years. How could it easily decline.


    Wenchan and Wenxuan looked back and found that his words were not like playing with reality. Sunan had never participated in martial arts, but Sunan heard that there was sectarianism in martial arts and even sometimes fought. So did the family.


    The martial arts world is like this, so are great businessmen, and so are Da Xia. They are all vanity works! Lin Ban deeply felt this, and his head didn''t say anything.


    Pan Wenxuan went on to say that there is something behind every family. And strange pulse and personal hostility will lead to the battle between the gods. Inferior Chengmen will be defeated, monks will be killed, spiritual blood will be strange, and those who rely on the family will fall into crossfire. This is the reason why Su Nanpan''s night fall. In the past, those things of the family in the past were also decided by the elders My family came down


    Speaking of this, Wenxuan smiled bitterly, sighed and said that the pan family may have killed themselves or died. His appearance now is completely different from that before, and people can''t help sighing.


    The road behind everyone is different from the road under their feet! There are only two final choices, one is to fall on the roadside and the other is to keep moving forward!


    She is the same age as others, but her own experience and knowledge are different. She doesn''t know how to deal with each other. Lin is easy to say. Things are in the world


    Pan Wenxuan''s eyes are filled with gratitude! When you are imitated, not everyone in the world will pay attention to you. In life, really understanding you gives you useful comfort, less!


    At this time, perhaps what we need most is a word of comfort! It''s may now, and the woods are hot and stuffy without a trace. People are forming, as if they were in another world, and don''t feel any trouble of heat and tide.


    As the night grew deeper, a new moon rose from the treetops, like a hook. Under the faint moonlight, on the water surrounded by the woods, the white mist rose and walked slowly, as if to devour everything.


    The white fog floats on the water, over the square, over the trees. The leaves touched the fog and rustled. Some leaves were withered and yellow and did not blow from autumn.


    The sight panicked the crowd on the battlefield and left and right sides were indifferent. This is a flowering season. It''s so cold!


    This is Pan Wenxuan''s voice. If it is not Renyi''s martial arts, who can escape the deadly miasma?


    The sound of water came from the water.


    The hesitant people breathed and stared. The thick fog surged violently, as if blown one by one. The white fog on the water suddenly faded. But the sound of the water was loud, and it was as quiet as the water, rippling.


    When the array in the forest was frozen, I was surprised! At dusk, when he saw nothing growing by the water, he looked around carefully and saw nothing. Under the detection of the mind, the water is so dark that no one is allowed to approach it after it is determined that the water is abnormal.


    As soon as Ren saw the water, he couldn''t help regretting. If it wasn''t too late, but pan Wenxuan''s proposal, he wouldn''t let people in this camp. But it''s too late to regret. I can only blame my good luck idea for causing trouble.


    The sound of water is getting louder and louder. Just as everyone''s eyes were staring at it, the sound of breaking water began to shake the whole field. Then there was the vibration of rocks and mountains


    A huge stone statue slowly emerged from the water, two or three feet high.


    A huge head was raised under the stone platform, as depicted in the picture book. Two pieces protrude from the back of the head. His eyes were half closed, his chin was covered with a row of whiskers, hissing, and his face was covered with thin fresh slices.

 Chapter 807

    The monster bus Zhang spewed out a layer of white fog. Like a roar, it immediately came out of the water in all directions and made a terrible noise!


    A man stood up in surprise in the queue. Lin shouted and told the crowd the news. There are hidden doors in the queue. Don''t panic.


    This is poison, O! Pan Wenxuan didn''t make a sound this time, but was with Lin Yi.


    He is also a fish with birds. He hid in the mud and was good at breathing air. He is as hard as a stone. His armour is a good thing for making magic weapons. However, he is still a small animal and should be a first-class and second-class monster.


    As he spoke, pan was obviously very familiar with the beast. Lin Xin knew that immortal Xuanyuan had left incomplete fragments of jade, otherwise he would not fully know its origin when he saw the monster.


    Wenxuan friends, this thing is a second-order monster. Is it easy to deal with? Lin was eager to try and thought he could kill the monster. But Sunan thought again and asked.


    Pan Wenxuan shook his head. The beast was no less than the monk in the six layer Qigong period. Its poison fog is not serious, but its body is very hard. Even the nine layer Qigong monk could not shake his armor. Don''t do anything to avoid trouble.


    After listening to Pan''s story, Lin was worried at first. What if such a monster comes ashore and collides with the square array? If the method of fighting is flawed, these people''s factions will inevitably be poisoned by the fog.


    Lin Sha just performed two magic tricks to strengthen the formation. A sword and bow slipped through the treetops from a distance. Zhou Tian''s poison turned and jumped down from the face man. He was tall and handsome, with three strands of hair under his chin, which added to his composure. He fell to the ground, one finger, the light of the flying sword flashed, and immediately rose more than ten feet.


    The Dutch national weather service, which had just reached the water, felt the coming of the crisis. He shook his head, opened his mouth and roared like a lion. The noise was so loud that the fog around him stopped. In the formation method, huajiapai was moved by it.


    The middle-aged man did not have the slightest fear, but took two steps forward and gave a clear laugh! Bad animals don''t teach people! His voice did not fall, and the sword in the air was as fast as poison.


    Who wants to be ferocious in appearance, ferocious and poisonous, roar without fighting back, turn around and sink into the water. Its clumsy body became dexterous in an instant because it wanted to escape.


    After a burst of water explosion, most of the poisoned people have been submerged in the water.


    Seeing that the poison would sink into the water and jump down, a lightning bolt suddenly passed through its head. Great dress


    Ah! Ah! With another roar, the poison gas turned slowly and reluctantly. Through the sharp rotation of skull and sword, it passed through the fragile body again from the back of his head.


    The body is as big as a rock, shaky, poisoned, powerlessly closed his eyes, his limbs are soft, Ping Ping, lying in the water.


    You bastard, if you don''t surface, it''s hard to catch you. The middle-aged man easily killed a monster without much surprise. He laughed at himself, waved his sleeve, and several big poisons suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    A master is a master! It''s effortless to remove such poison Ao armor.


    The monk was only twenty feet away from Lin Yi and the others. Ren Yi dared not take it lightly, even under the protection of the law.


    Throwing swords and defending swords is the foundation period for architects. Seeing that it is also an immortal Taoist bone, if you can know people''s faces but not their hearts, it''s always difficult to take the initiative to express yourself and hide with your head down!


    Sunan doesn''t know whether the four elephant flag array can deceive the experts during the foundation period! Lin was secretly uneasy. When he learned that the middle-aged man had accepted the whole poison, he didn''t stay. He turned and rushed away with the sword rainbow, and the water surface returned to calm. The poison gas raging in the jungle became quite thin.


    Lin dark breathed a sigh of relief. He was also a person who was relieved from his heavy breath. He couldn''t help muttering to himself, which must have frightened the southern Jiangsu people!


    It is gratifying that the four elephant flag array can deceive the consciousness of the masters in the basic period. There may be a lucky reason for this, but it''s a small surprise. If you offend the master of the foundation period later and fight and run, you may hide!


    In the west of summer, the mountains stretch for hundreds of thousands of miles. There is also a fairyland of Lingshan hidden in the mountains and forests. People yearn for it, but they can''t find it.


    To the west, these mountains are the surrounding area of Wanli sunset mountain. Its steep mountain is the place where hidden gas is gathered and Zhongling is beautiful. Because it is difficult for ordinary people to enter, it is inevitable that some people continue to inherit in this alchemy monastery. However, the spiritual boundary in the mountain is not enough to establish this sect, so there are several families in Soul Mountain, where they live and live.


    On this day in May, Qifeng pomu''s family ushered in a festive event. After several years of closure, the owner of the house, Mu Shangqing, left the house a few days ago. Finally, in less than 200 years, he reached the later stage of the restoration foundation. Mujia is naturally a festive day. It is posted on Wanli sunset mountain. Please greet your compatriots!


    The slope is located in a canyon in the south of sunset. On the north side of the valley, which covers an area of dozens of miles, there are hundreds of houses on the hillside, followed by high mountains.


    There is a small river around the hillside. Across the small river bridge, there is a flat Qingshi street, which leads to the top of the mountain, that is, the manor.


    The sun hung high in front of the house, and people had come and gone. Under the eaves of the four corners of the tall gate downstairs, wooden boards are carved on the side, and the words "imperial clothes" are engraved on the surface, which is solemn and simple. The next two doors opened. In front of the stone drum stood a young man in white, 20 or 30 years old, handsome and elegant. On both sides of the marble steps stood eight young people in green robes. The ceremony was very grand. In addition, there are a group of subordinates dressed in men''s clothes on both sides of the gate, all dressed up and smiling.


    Beside the street in front of the gate, some women and children were watching the excitement, and their faces were filled with joy.


    Hongxialing Wanjia! Someone shouted and three people appeared in the street. In front of him was an old man of fifty or sixty, pale, serious and unsmiling. Behind them was a middle-aged man and a young man. They had some similar spirit to the old man in front of them.


    When he saw that he was approaching, the man in white at the door came over with a smile on his face and bent down to show his respect.


    The old man stopped and looked at the other side without expression. He said he was only ten years old and had repaired nine floors


    oh Love your master! come in , please! Mu Tian looked at him from a distance. He laughed and became handsome. He asked his hand.


    The old eyes closed slightly, obviously dissatisfied with the light of the distant forest sky. He snorted coldly and went forward. The middle-aged man behind him was silent, and only the young man rushed into the air with a forced smile.


    People, escorted by Lin Tianyuan, walked through and filled with rockery flowers and plants, and came to the back of the hall.

 Chapter 808

    In front of the hall stood an old man. When he saw the guests, he laughed loudly. It''s a great honor for you to be here!


    Brother Wan is the head of the family. His name is Wanming Castle Peak. After receiving the wooden family biography, he brought his son and grandson to the meeting.


    Wan Qingshan, with a sad face, meets each other and turns slowly. Gongshou politely says Jindan hope and congratulations.


    Master Mu is also 67 years old. He is thin and handsome, but his face is pale and his eyes are thin. After nodding a little, the two junior members of the other party, holding Xuchong wanqingshan in their hands, smiled and said that you have known Southern Jiangsu for many years and have rarely seen each other! Mu also just took this opportunity to invite Wan Di to drink a glass of water and wine, and Xu Xu''s family is only talented! Brother Wan, don''t be shy. Please pour tea in the and greet him to leave. He welcomes guests into the hall.


    Mu Tianyuan respectfully looked back a few steps, turned and left, and came out of the west yard a tall, middle-aged man with a three strand beard. Seeing this, he quickly bowed and saluted the fourth uncle. His name is mulai. In the generation of mulai, he was called four elders, or four uncles and four uncles.


    The man smiled and said, "isn''t it far from heaven? Sunan has grown up a lot. When did you come back?"


    The sky of wood tilted far away. Some said that my nephew went in after a little repair. I don''t dare to be praised by my fourth uncle! My nephew happened to take his elders out to do something this time. He went home all the way. He was ordered by his grandfather to inquire at the door


    This should be uncle Shi''s favor! Tian Yuan is the best in his nephew''s family in southern Jiangsu. He should be an example for children. Sunan went out for more than a month before he came back, so Sunan personally congratulated Sunan''s uncle! He stopped and took two steps, turned and asked how many guests were coming.


    On Mu Tianyuan''s way home, master Yanyan and the owners of 10000 households came. The rest admired the Mu family in southern Jiangsu and arranged to go to Dongdu hospital.


    The middle-aged man walked down the hall. Mu Tianyuan returned to the front door. When the children and Mu family outside saw him coming out, they all looked at him and made him look bright and energetic!


    In his early years, he reached nine levels of practice. He is a believer of Zhengyang sect, which has also been respected and yearned by many children of the Mu family! In the days of Mu family for generations, Mu Tian has far become the focus of attention.


    He has such high accomplishments at such a young age. When the time comes, it should be natural to lay a good foundation. He Mu Tianyuan is the future wood master! Lin Tian''s satisfaction, bent over the mountains, was feeling an arc. He found a group of people in front of the door, and he couldn''t help frowning.


    The group was not like locals, but led by a young man. It was obviously a country boy who didn''t know the world. Standing not far from the gate, they looked around. Seeing his line blocking the street in front of the door, Mu Tian was a little unhappy from a distance. He wanted to drive away. When he said it, he endured it again.


    Why? Because this young man is still a monk. He is not old but has seven levels of cultivation. In addition, today is a happy day. It''s not good to close the door. If you are here to congratulate Southern Jiangsu, please go to the Oriental Hospital for some water and a bar! For the rest of the ordinary people, please forgive the inconvenience caused by the wooden family, or leave quickly, and don''t block the road.


    The young man was wearing a long gray hug with a small bag and a strangely shaped wine gourd hanging around his waist. Everyone behind it is a dust servant, with a frosted appearance. It''s Renyi and Tian family.


    After Lin Yi and others left the water, the poisonous insect Meng Shou met many more and was killed by him. This road is like a mountain. Because Renyi and pan Wenxuan are in front of the road, everything becomes much easier. So they did it again seven days, and they came.


    It is said that the master of the wooden family invited his fellow villagers to a banquet to celebrate because he arrived at the base late. Renyi and Monsanto negotiated and didn''t want to fight. After all, I don''t know whether the wood is wood or not. People are happy things. It''s inappropriate for you to go to the door to identify them.


    The village, which calls itself the village, is very prosperous. There are streets, restaurants, teahouses and shops on both sides of the inn. Lin Sha and others couldn''t leave for the time being, so they found a guest house to stay.


    Linyi has something in mind and can''t sit still. He began to chat with the innkeeper. Most of the people on the hillside are members of the wood family, and some mortals belong to the wood family. Some monks agreed that the wooden family lived in wooden houses, while the rest could not practice. They opened another house on the hillside. Hundreds of years later, it came into being.


    When Lin Yi asked intentionally or unintentionally, the shopkeeper''s words surprised him. I learned from the old shopkeeper that the mountain behind was originally called. Due to the existence of wooden houses on the hillside of Xifeng, some people began to call them. After a long time, even Fengshan stopped calling, but the name of fenghuangpo slowly spread. Only local people know these anecdotes, and outsiders don''t.


    At the beginning of the trip, few people know the real purpose of the trip. After arriving in the summer, Monsanto told other believers the truth. When I told everyone that I had arrived at the door of the Lin family, no one could restrain the excitement in my heart.


    After three years and three months, how many people died and how many risks! Days group finally arrived at the final destination of this trip!


    Seeing that Lin found a place to go and had no good colleagues, pan Wenxuan wanted to take a chance on Yin yuan.


    Before leaving, pan Wenxuan and kindly told Yin Yuanzong to open the mountain gate within two months. If Renyi is interested, he can go and have a look. This means that he has no expectations for Lin to join such a family.


    Lin Yi was noncommittal about this proposal, but he still sent it to Yin Xiang. Good luck!


    When a group of 17 people came to the door of the wooden house, they saw not only a nine story gas monk standing in front of the door, but also the Qingyi disciples on both sides practicing gas. The Lin family was surprised to see such a formation. When the heart hesitates, it inevitably stops to think.


    Renyi and Meng Shandu discussed how to meet. When they heard someone wanted to talk, he had to use a hugging fist to say that there were no people from Daxia Xianmen in the woods below. They came all the way to see the owner of the wooden house.


    Mu Tianyuan snorted coldly without thinking. It turned out that he was a third show from other places. Who can meet the master of Southern Jiangsu? Someone waved impatiently and left quickly!


    Renyi didn''t expect to encounter such rudeness. He choked on the second part of the sentence. He looked back at the uncertain crowd behind him, smiled bitterly, then turned to hug his fist and said, "please let Sunan finish what Sunan wants to say.


    Don''t wait for the other party to say more. A couple of Lin died later. Lin then said that the Shuqing girl was a member of the big wood family and should be the ancestral rule of the Lin family. When she came to find her relatives, Mu qinger took a step forward a little uneasily. She didn''t know how to weigh the other party''s weight, so she had to put her fist next to Mu qinger and said that her father ordered her to take the door to see elder mu.

 Chapter 809

    When Mu Tianyuan heard Ren mention the merchant''s wooden house, he was a little surprised. He also knew that he had a distant relative, a poor relative, who came and went every ten years. Although I don''t like it in my heart, it''s not good for people in the future to go out.


    He smacked, shook his head in boredom, and a trace of Yi rose from the woods in the distance. He pointed to a disciple in a blue shirt and said, the master already knows this. Green cicada, you will take these two young men in and practice with three layers of Qi. Mei Qingmu is beautiful. He''s right


    And mu Qingge said that she didn''t know what to do when she came with Sunan.


    Lin turned to Monsanto and the others and said, "wait here. He turned to Mu qinger again and smiled. Then he calmly took the stairs. The latter hurried with him.


    When he walked into the yard, Lin Yi could feel the cold gaze of the wooden sky around him, and the contemptuous expression on the student''s face in blue made him shake his head.


    He came all the way here to find his family. He heard that the wooden house was right in front of him, and Renyi was very satisfied. But these people were opposite, obviously wooden children, but they didn''t see some people show any joy, but put on high faces. Oh! How much blood is left!


    When he walked into the yard, Renyi''s mood rose inexplicably. He quickly threw down his messy thoughts and groped carefully. He saw a faint aura surging in the yard. Indeed, Xiuxian family, the family is so extraordinary and a good place to practice!


    Seeing that Renyi had never seen the world, the young man leading the way sneered and boasted: how are the families in southern Jiangsu?


    At that time, Sunan realized that Sunan had lost his calmness and was ridiculed. Lin glanced at each other faintly and said yes, hurry up! You can speak! Sunan''s surname is in Wanli sunset mountain, which is also very famous. The owner of the house is also Sunan''s great grandfather, and now he is the owner of the later foundation. Spitting tut! This is the base in sunset mountain, but a person! This young man is I think so.


    Lin Yifu doesn''t think the other party is bragging. For him, the owner of the entrepreneurial period is an insurmountable mountain. No wonder this wooden house can rule here for hundreds of years, which can''t be underestimated. He has felt the cold of the woods in front of the door, and his heart is a little uneasy. It''s best to finish the task entrusted by the growth elders to the southern Jiangsu people. The rest remains to be seen, step by step!


    I don''t know what the Taoist called him.


    Sunan is mu Qingchan, a disciple of the Mu family. You are very lucky. In the past, the owner of the house never had guests to visit. His words are full of respect for the owner of the house, and he also revealed the supremacy of the owner to Lin.


    Lin Yi and Mu qinger stopped in front of the hall and waited for the green cicada to tell them.


    Green cicada ran out as soon as she entered the door. After the two said they would come in with Sunan to thank him, Lin Ban motioned to Mu qinger and walked into the main hall of Mu''s house. In the front seat of the hall was an old man, who should be the owner of the wooden house, and several people sat in the guest seats on both sides.


    Lin glanced quickly, then bowed to Lin and said that Lin met Lin''s master. When he met your master, he greeted baimuqing and your predecessors! Bai MuQing didn''t hesitate to stand beside Lin Yi and fight according to the rules of the Jianghu.


    The young people in the room looked at and Mu Qing with great interest. They saw Mu Qingli''s face and his eyes were shining with admiration.


    The old man sitting in the front seat, with a long beard, nodded gently and said in a low voice that he had just heard something in front of the hospital. I heard that you two came from the wooden house of a large company.


    When the old man spoke, his eyes flashed over them. Jen felt a chill running through his body. He didn''t dare to look up. He motioned to the little girl next to him to show you the letter your father gave you


    Mu qinger''s expression was surprised and left Jiushan. Her father handed her a jade seal. She was always close to her and never mentioned it to anyone. What she didn''t know was that the elder told Renyi all this. Besides, her daughter had nothing to hide from the monk.


    Muqing''er didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly took out a seal, opened his palm, and the seal flew out of his hand.


    The owner of the wood family picked up the seal from the air and looked at it in his hand. He saw a simple wooden word on Topaz and said it was a good word. This is the seal of the wood family, (mano Hao) is also used as the seal of the two families, and the seal slowly returned to Mu qinger''s hands.


    After carefully retracting the sealing strip, she suddenly felt tight and left the ground. She began to scream and her face changed. What was the other party doing?


    When Lin Yi and mu Qing''er panicked, everything in the hall was poker faces with a natural look. Several people sat in the wooden house next to their master, and their faces still showed a faint smile.


    It happened suddenly, but Lin soon calmed down. He always dared not go to the wooden house manor with his heart, and he dared not be presumptuous and restrained after entering the manor. However, when Mu qinger was chased by the air, he took the opportunity to glance at all the people in the house.


    Master Mu sat next to three people. One of them was a middle-aged man fighting against poison seedlings by the water that night. The other two had older faces. These three people had some similarities with master mu. They should be the same master mu.


    On both sides of the table sat two old people, one of whom was handsome. The other man was kind and gentle, with long hands smiling like a rich man. Two attendants stood behind the two old men. These people disapproved of the carpenter''s behavior, but showed some curiosity.


    Lin glanced and fiddled with a bracelet, as if unsure. Now the time has come to say something. Although Sunan doesn''t know why the owner of wood is like this, it is not expected to cause imitation damage. Even if the other party is in trouble, he dare not move. So Sunan should calm down and execute each other.


    After a while, Mu qinger stopped without feeling unwell. She had come to the old man. One of the other''s fingers was empty, and a drop of blood came out of Mu qinger''s eyebrow.


    The old man flicked his finger again, and a drop of blood popped from his fingertip. The two drops of blood slowly flowed together. Another dazzling mobile phone rang, and two drops of blood red light flashed and fused together.


    He is the blood of the Sunan family.


    The old man smiled slightly and pinched his hands. Together with his blood, he suddenly flew to the green tree in front of the tree and didn''t enter her eyes in the blink of an eye. The latter only felt a light body. They fell to the ground and were still at a loss like hysteria.


    The mark and blood are correct, kichin II. Don''t your great grandfather.


    Lin Qing''er suddenly realized that he knelt down and kowtowed to meet his great grandfather! Old Fu Shu said with a smile, girl, good. If you have Xiuxian''s qualification, you can come to repair your tail and practice Qi. You have the blood mark of Sunan''s husband. From now on, you will become a disciple of the Sunan family. These are your great grandparents, your great grandparents.

 Chapter 810

    When Muqin Er visited her elders one by one, the old man looked at her and said that every time big businessmen came, they were helpless. It was really disappointing! But this time is different. Not only the wooden family can ascend the immortal Road, but also a young man like you, with seven layers of cultivation. Renyi, Sunan wants to ask you something.


    Thank you for your inquiry. Renyi leaned over to answer.


    The old man said, "you are not the brother of Southern Jiangsu this summer. This is your first visit to southern Jiangsu.


    Lin thought to himself: the young generation of monks who are big local businessmen joined the heaven sect by chance. The elders of Mengtian sect trust took the responsibility of guarding all the way, and finally invited Tianming and brought a group of people here.


    The old man looked at Lin for a long time and didn''t speak. After a long time, he said to ask you again. Would you like to join the forest in southern Jiangsu


    The old man''s face showed a trace of unhappiness, waved and said it was not urgent. Think again.


    This is a gift from the merchant''s family! Ren Yi handed him the spirit stone bag given to him by the elder.


    The old man picked up the travel bag in Lin''s hand, probed it with his heart, and noncommittally agreed to the letter. You go to the next two residences, and the rest of the people look after it and stay in a hotel! Also, the little girl gave her two bottles of condensation pills


    Jixin nodded and said yes. Renyi and jixinzi had to step back and go out with them.


    The three of them walked into the backyard, winding the corridor all the way, full of flowers and beautiful scenery. The manor was relatively large. After a while of tea, they came to a small yard. Lin Zhixin raised his feet and walked in, casually asking a boy how old he was this year


    The younger generation is 18 years old! Lin Yi answered, knowing that he was asking himself that there is an elf door in large enterprises.


    Lin Yi hesitated for a moment and said that the young generation of large enterprises and gates are loose repairs.


    The courtyard is lush with trees and cool shade. The faint aura is coming, which makes people tired physically and mentally!


    He pointed to a row of rooms in the yard and said, "this is the guest room of the Mu family. No one lives here. One for each of you." he took out two jade cards. His fingers painted on the surface. Once, he said to the two people that this is your jade card and a proof of entering and leaving the manor.


    Seeing that they received jade medals respectively, he said: Renyi, you are young, but you have this practice. Why don''t you want to join a family in southern Jiangsu


    Lin raised his head and saw the other party''s vague eyes with a smile. He thought that he was a newcomer and didn''t understand the rules here. He also hoped to teach on behalf of him.


    Regardless of Renyi''s euphemism, he took out two small bottles and handed them to MuQing. Please help yourself, he said. Sunan has something to say to Renyi


    Mu qinger didn''t dare to disobey. This generation, this is her grandfather''s elder. She obediently picked up the jade bottle and went into a room to have a rest.


    Qiqi went to the stone table under the tree and sat down. He motioned Lin to talk. Lin Jia didn''t know what he meant, so he had to stand not far from the stone table and stand with his head down.


    Don''t be so formal. You and Sunan just talk casually and sit down. Lin Yi had no choice but to thank him and sit down.


    The tone of Mu''s letter was easy-going, just like the ordinary narration, asking about the scene in Lin Tuzhong. Ren Yi had nothing to hide, so he roughly estimated when they left, how much risk they took, how long it took, and how many people died. No, it was his own.


    As soon as Lin finished, he just gave the letter a head and didn''t comment. He just changed the topic and said that you just didn''t understand the rules of this place. Sunan will tell you two.


    This paper briefly introduces the general situation of 10000 families and Yan Family in Yangshan. Mu Zhi said with a smile, "the owners of 10000 families and Yan Family laid the foundation in the middle of the construction period. Today, the sunset peak focuses on the families in southern Jiangsu. Look, he said that joining this family is also a good place for leisure practice. Lin sat at one end waiting for the following text, but the other party laughed and stood up.


    Lu said something very hard. Live a good life and rest here.


    Seeing that the other party was leaving, Lin Yi hurried up and asked his senior! Sunan wanted to see those companions and buy them some elixirs. Sunan didn''t know.


    The wood didn''t say back to the letterhead that he had a jade card. Since you can go in and out of the wood at will.


    After another person left for a long time, Renyi still stood still. What do the elders of the wooden family mean? Why do you want Sunan to join your family? Sunan doesn''t know the benefits and costs of joining the wooden house. How can he promise casually!


    The bull moved his nose, and a halo came into his body along his nose. It''s good to live here, but what about the rock? As soon as Lin saw that Mu qinger closed the door tightly and didn''t come out, he had to go out alone. He found the way out of the front yard. Seeing the laughter in the yard, he just remembered that today was Lin''s good day friend, but Sunan didn''t know where to go and didn''t dare to use it Fortunately, no one noticed him and went out of the door. Monsanto and others disappeared. He was a little worried.


    When Mr. Lin saw that there were disciples at the door, he sent them a gift and asked them about the whereabouts of their companions. Only then did he know that Meng and his entourage had been taken to a hotel. He was relieved. When he arrived at the hotel, he was surprised to see a man face to face.


    Before Mr. Lin spoke, the man walked up and said, "isn''t this Mr. Lin?"? Nice to meet you.


    Lin Yihao bowed his hand and said with a doubt on his face, Bai Dao friend, it''s nice to see the man opposite you with a long beard. Charitable people see that the goodwill in their hearts is to use it.


    The wood profession is a great progress. Congratulations! The old man came to ask for a glass of water and a drink! Why are Taoist friends different.


    Lin Yiqiang said with a smile, "Sunan still has something to do. I''m sorry -." he took it away with a smile. Lin Yi''s smile solidified on his face. He can clearly see that this white scattered people''s decoration house is the fifth floor of practicing Qi? Shiquan, Sunan wants to be immortal, Grandpa rice! And ticket friends! This book is crisscross in the flower home network!


    In the street in front of the door, monks came from time to time, apparently to eat in the wooden house.


    To Renyi''s surprise, these monks practice five layers of Qi. The old man is not going to a banquet. He just practiced three layers of Qi half a month ago, and suddenly practiced five layers of Qi? In addition, Sunan brought these people here, but it took more than half a month to come here. In addition, when he left Yunxia Town, he noticed the old man''s every move and didn''t follow him. What''s the matter with him Through the woods?


    As soon as Ren entered the cabin, he was a little confused. Now he shook his head vigorously about the ambiguity of the matter. Sunan said to himself that there are many things Sunan doesn''t know, just go and go.


    Walking along the street, Ren Yitong didn''t take a few steps secretly and carefully. He really found some differences. In front of several strange stores, there was a sign with the word fairy, and this store was not an ordinary commodity. With bright eyes, he looked up and saw a store. He raised his feet and went in.

 Chapter 811

    Only a young clerk hurried the guest into the door. It turned out to be a drugstore for purchasing medicinal materials. It sold pills. The shelves were filled with jade bottles. There was a smell of medicine.


    The little man smiled and introduced himself to Lin Yi from southern Jiangsu. There are yiqining pills, Juling pills, Yiqi Pills, as well as the monk''s imitation medicine, Zhengyuan pills, Yiqi Pills, detoxification pills, etc.


    Lin Yi said he planned to buy some quack pills. Disappointed, the clerk took out several jade bottles and put them on the counter. He said that this was Xiyuan pill and Peiyuan pill. One stone and twenty kernels. He pointed to the bottle on the counter and asked. Sunan doesn''t know if there are these things in the store.


    The man thought Ren was a monk. He thought he was wrong when he learned that the other party wanted to use Jianghu magic medicine.


    Ordinary people come to buy pills, but few people can take out the spirit stone to pay. But the other party not only bought the secular elixir, but the monk who used the elixir gave so much, and the man became enthusiastic again.


    Linyi spent a stone and bought a big bag of elixir of immortality, which sent the guy away with a smile. He went to several shops where the same things were sold. He wanted to buy juqidan, but it disappeared.


    Tianpai is located in, and Yuzi drink first. They are excited when they face Qi Feng who has no beginning.


    Unexpectedly, you and Sunan experienced a lot of hardships. So many people died and finally came here. A few days later, they set foot on their way home. He has lost his sense of humor and his attitude has become more sophisticated and calm.


    Holding a cup with a hand full of wine and seasoning soup, I touched a little thick stubble. When he reached the cup, he said calmly, "a journey of a thousand miles is better than reading ten thousand books." he said, "a journey of a thousand miles is better than reading ten thousand books. Yuzi''s eyes jumped down and was about to raise his glass, but he also got up and said that Lin''s brother was coming.


    Renyi found the inn where Tian clan was located. He and others met happily and couldn''t help greeting each other. After the conversation, he walked into Kaian''s room. The latter was a little surprised and couldn''t guess each other''s intention


    Kaian''s face became gloomy and haggard after he escaped from the underground tomb for the first time, and he lost his appearance.


    Brother Lin, what can I do for you.


    Lin Jia took out a few bottles of pills he bought. Hong Zi said that if you want to get pills from here, it won''t be easy


    Qiang an rubbed his hands nervously, thought for a moment, patted his head, confused for a moment, and took out a bead the size of an egg


    Monsanto returned the Pearl. Lin was not interested in jewelry. He put his son on the front table and smiled


    How does it work? Sunan and brother Lin are kind to each other. Kang dare not say thank you. But now Sunan is worried. He has given such a big favor and helped Sunan a big favor. If you don''t even want beads, how can Sunan rest assured? You don''t care who you are. You kneel down.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Stop him, Renyi said. You don''t have to do this. Sunan came to take the bead, and Ann stood up and smiled. He put the bead in Renyi''s hand. Sunan knew that these potions were very valuable and could not be replaced by beads, but this bead was something Sunan had worn since she was a child. Sunan was afraid that you and Sunan would never see it again, so Sunan wanted to give it to Lin as a souvenir


    Lin Yi had to take the bead. Quan an said eagerly that Sunan had another thing to ask you for help! He bowed his head uneasily.


    If it''s OK, Sunan won''t refuse. Lin Yi said. Ah Kuan''s head is safe. Some sad expressions said that after Sunan returns, if the capital can''t accommodate Sunan, Sunan wants to go to Jiushan for rest, or for the rest of his life. But it''s embarrassing. Sunan is afraid that Meng Changlao doesn''t agree, so he wants to invite Lin brothers.


    It''s not easy for a prince to live in seclusion in the mountains and forests. Lin smiled and said that Hong chide really had this idea. Sunan turned and said to elder Xu. If he didn''t agree, it''s good for you to be a hermit at Sunan fairy top


    Why is there a sect at the top of your spirit? Kan Jian, sleepy. The Taoist priest of Xuanyuan official? When he came out of the sect fairy of Lin, he didn''t borrow it. Just then, Ke Yi''s negative light disappeared. Regardless of the elixir of immortality, he raised the Cape of good hope and chased him out.


    Behind the wooden house, also known as the west mountain, there is a beautiful green and beautiful scenery. At the foot of the mountain, there are lush trees, exotic flowers and plants spit out pistils.


    This is the forbidden area of Mu family manor and the refuge of family elders. On the cliff at the foot of the mountain and in a cave full of aura, they sit on the futon on the ground.


    Muzhi''s letter looked at his master''s home with a little admiration. There are quiet rooms, living rooms, Dan rooms and study in the cave. This is the place closest to the mountains and has the most abundant aura. It is a good place to practice. There is one more chip not far from the cave.


    Xu Shi saw Mu''s letter. Mu shook his head. This is the only spiritual pulse of the Sunan family and the root of the family''s destiny. Although the spiritual pulse is small, it is also the heritage of the ancestors of the Sunan family. For the sake of the wooden family, Sunan will not be stingy. When you practice and break through


    Among the four elders, he is the lowest, but he is younger. He is almost the same age as the other three, and all of them are over 100 years old. He is open-minded and kind-hearted. Lin Xinxin has won the trust of Lin master as a confidant. In a family, the practice of monks is very important, but the age of monks can not be ignored. For example, Mu Qing reached his later practice during the foundation at the age of It seems a good thing, but this is not the case!


    If in the following years, wood cannot be refined to complete the basic period of the building and break through the "743" and finally condense into a golden elixir of immortality, it will be in vain. These fifty years are half a lifetime for mortals and only a blink of an eye for monks


    But if you want to create a golden elixir of immortality in decades, it is extremely difficult, even an extravagant hope. The construction cycle with the longest service life of yuan is only 260 years. It can no longer break through the construction cycle. It is the time when the service life of yuan is exhausted and empty.


    This is exactly what MuQing is worried about. The four nephews who founded the foundation, except Mu Xin, are still very young, and the other three are hundreds or tens of years old. The foundation that these three people are building is medium-term cultivation, which is doomed to hopelessness in this life. The future of the wood family depends entirely on the younger generation.


    As a leader of the younger generation, Mu Tianyuan was given high hopes by his family.


    The Mu family is affiliated to Zhengyang sect and is one of the four major sects of Daxia. Therefore, Mu Tianyuan also became a disciple of the inner sect of Zhengyang sect. Today, he is only years old. He has reached the practice of cultivating the ninth layer of Qi. If you can lay a successful foundation before the age of, you may be able to reach the golden age in the remaining years! If so, the location of the wooden house on sunset mountain will be as stable as a rock, and then continue to flourish for 500 years.

 Chapter 812

    A Xiuxian family, if their strength is not good and they are despised by Xianmen, it will be a problem after inheritance. A hundred years later, Xiaomu can''t rise. Therefore, the owner of the foundation only has Mu''s letter. He can''t have Mu at all. Maybe this slope will change his surname.


    The appearance of the three Xiuxian families is peaceful and harmonious, but if one of them falls, the moral sentiments of the past will disappear.


    A monk, in addition to daily practice, is a path of introspection and enlightenment. Therefore, no monk is not a person with a fine mind. MuQing focuses on the wood in the future, which is an unavoidable plan for the rabbit. He thought for a long time before he said it. You told him.


    The boy is not big but very mature. Your uncle mentioned it to him face to face that day. He is neither left nor right, and it is difficult for him to fight.


    A foreign monk, who didn''t know about Daxia xiuxianjie, said he would scare him. Sunan believes that Sunan people should postpone for some time. Sunan doesn''t know, he said.


    Mu Qing''er said slowly that big business is not a place to become a monk at all. He is a young man of years old. He can practice seven layers of Qi. Moreover, the old Fu sees his qualifications as average, but he is only interested in helping.


    The uncle of the clan said very much that a country boy who took care of the Lin family in southern Jiangsu might achieve something. Otherwise, according to his qualifications, you can have today''s cultivation as long as you have a little chance. In the future, if you want to cultivate in the summer fairy world, it will be difficult to go one step.


    If such a young man joins the wooden family, it will be good for the wooden family and young people. But the letter also knew that the homeowner did not look at the young people, but repaired each other.


    After some thinking, Sunan doesn''t think anyone can become a family member in Sunan. Sunan thought Sunan should send someone to check his background and his real ideas. If he doesn''t know what''s good for him, why should Sunan become a member of Sunan family! Uncle, what do you think.


    At the same time, Renyi didn''t know that someone was plotting against him. For a Sanshou without summer, joining the Qing family may be a good choice. However, Lin is absent-minded, because yuan and others will go home soon.


    During the day, Lin Yi walks on the hillside with round peaks and stones. At dinner, he and Monsanto are crowded at the same table. At night, he goes home alone. So, in the twinkling of an eye, it was seven days to see you off.


    In the early morning, Ren came out of his room, but she stood there, standing in the yard, her face radiant and excited, but she didn''t want to say anything, and her eyes were full of color.


    Mu qinger''s skin is whiter than before, and the appearance of Qi and rhyme has more meaning than dust. Lin Yi looked down and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Miss Cheng." he saw that she had successfully condensed her Qi. Now she is practicing her Qi.


    Oh, you''re welcome! This is a gift for you! I killed many monks on the road. I can''t keep it. Please do me a favor.


    Seeing that Mu qinger hasn''t woken up from his joy, Lin Yi smiles and shakes his head. The usage of Gan Kun bag is simply said down, and then wants to go to the guest. The latter heard that the people of Tianpai were leaving today, and his face suddenly dissipated a lot, so he went to see them off.


    When the Lin family saw that they had sent their disciples to Po these days, they were not surprised. Naturally, no one left. Therefore, Southern Jiangsu people can only rest on the slope for a few days and will embark on the long journey home.


    When Lin Yi and Mu qinger came to the inn, they had packed up and waited at the door. When they come and leave each other, they can''t speak.


    Xu Zixuan held Mu qinger and didn''t have time to cry. The sisters have been separated for more than ten years. They are unlikely to meet again. Monsanto and Ji Tang, as well as other disciples, could not help sighing at the scene of separation.


    Wood is also concerned about the face of distant relatives. He not only sent some pills, but also sent some flying swords, and asked wood to send the letter. However, the owner of the wooden house stood far away and obviously had nothing to say with these quacks.


    So he gave him a present. The other nodded softly. So in a word, let everyone say goodbye and leave the city. He left alone.


    Uncle! Choked and walked towards Lin Yi''s face. Then Shi Jian and Kai Anlin smiled reluctantly, patted Yuan Feng on the shoulder and whispered that you should be careful! These days he refined some jade pendants, added the elixir of immortality he bought from, and the two long sword weapons he can''t use. Yuanfeng will take them back. Even if Xuanyuan view no longer exists, yuan and others can rely on these things to protect themselves without fear.


    On the other hand, Yuan Feng said that he was relieved that there was Sunan he in Xuanyuan temple! Those letters will also be sent to the door one by one. He writes to tianpuku, his son, his uncle and his family, Mr. Su, chehai and his wife. Although Sunan didn''t know when to go back and brought back a letter to greet him, he also talked about the sadness of leaving home!


    Sunan was also here and interrupted him.


    Kang An decided to worship, but changed his mind and worshipped yuan as a Taoist. This is considered to be the pain of the great Shang emperor. If worship becomes an ordinary Jianghu school, I''m afraid it will touch the court. As a reclusive Taoist, maybe you can really avoid being killed.


    Renyi was also surprised. What he said was a joke, which turned out to be true. It is still too early to accept national security as an apprentice. Only when he is really tired of the world and comes back, will he give up his Highness''s wealth and let him decide.


    Nevertheless, Kun''an has considered himself a disciple of Xuanyuan temple and is very respectful to Lin Yi and yuan. But under the age of, Renyi and Yuan Feng had to let go.


    Look, Renyi said, you and Sunan both know that it is also a kind of destiny! On the way back, Yuan Feng asked Yuan Feng to give you a jade as self-defense. Shi Jian, who was not good at protecting you, made a solemn gesture to him, saying: take care of a row of people. It''s not easy to delay. While talking, he walked along the street, across the stone bridge and down the slope to the outside of the town.


    When the others arrived, he provided a wooden crane. After reading a word in the, the wooden crane grew. Shu ran into the and spread the ten foot giant. He didn''t even look at Monsanto and the others. He said, "come on.


    The wood''s wings vibrated slowly, and the clouds seemed to stir under its wings. Its huge body was more than a foot high from the ground. The head and long neck of the crane in front of it moved down in a vivid way, which shocked people and looked at each other. You were afraid to move your feet


    This should be a magical flight, enough to take more than a dozen people together. As soon as Ren thought of this festival, he said, "it''s not easy to walk in the mountains and forests.


    Monsanto knew that people couldn''t see jokes, so he hugged Linquan Taoist Shengbao and took the lead in wooden crane. It seems that the disciples are unwilling to fall behind and join in one after another.


    Yuan wiped away his tears and knelt down to the forest. Then he pulled jia''an up. Jia''an also wanted to kneel behind him and kowtow and jump into a wooden crane. Shi Jian followed him. The fifteen people on the back of the crane didn''t look crowded.

 Chapter 813

    Hearing the familiar voice, Lin Yi raised his head heavily and saw his tears.


    Sister Xu, Sunan will go back to see you. Lu, take good care of yourself! Miss Xu! Have a good trip. Lin gave him a hug. His eyes stayed on Xu Zixuan''s corpse for a while, then turned to others to leave. Lin duixin''s untimely cold hum! Sit down, the crane swings vertically and turns black in an instant.


    see you around! When will it be returned? Lin Yi shook his head, sighed and walked away slowly.


    The crane has flown away, and Na Li''s figure is still looking back. The sound of tears rolled down! She only saw the shackles in her dream and looked back! No one guessed in his daughter''s heart. Lin Yi was more reluctant to think about it and face it. Su Xueyun is still, Xu Zixuan is still, orchid is the person in my heart and a good partner months ago! But since Sunan can''t go the same way, Sunan are destined to miss each other!


    Unconsciously, Ren Yi was playing a jade flute in his hand. Hearing the footsteps behind him, he turned his palm and put the jade flute away again.


    Looking back, he saw that Lin hadn''t come out of the sad imitation. Lin stopped and looked up at the in the distance.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are seven peaks on the slope, towering into the sky and green. A rising sun shed thousands of gold and covered the whole valley, just like a fairyland.


    Mu qinger became a monk during his practice in the state of Qi, and later moved away. Lin Yi is the only one in the courtyard.


    Because he lived in, Ren had nowhere to go, so he stayed in the yard during the day, meditated at night and walked in the yard during the day. He is now in an awkward position as a guest of the wood family. But no one cared about the guest, as if the wooden family had forgotten its.


    After several days of meditation, I felt that his practice had increased slowly due to the compound aura. But this well is not always the way to go. Where should I go?


    After a few rounds in the yard, he put his hands behind his back. Ren Yi drank a purple gold gourd and sat at the stone table thinking.


    It''s really a leisurely way to sit and drink alone. Lin accidentally stood up, put down his wine gourd and respectfully guarded his friend.


    On the other side is the green cicada, with a smile between the eyebrows. Something happened to Baoquan Dao. After passing here, I saw a friend in the yard, so I came in and made a phone call! Lin smiled and invited him to sit down.


    The mountain is busy! Why don''t you go and see what it means to be alone in the yard! The green cicada did not sit, but said in some confusion.


    oh What''s the mountain doing? Can Sunan go too?


    Renyi knows that this is a polite statement, even if he has been allowed to come and go freely. It''s good to get in and out of the front door. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to walk around. He has felt that the yard is surrounded by various buildings, which is one of the reasons why he has been there.


    The green cicada smiled and said: why not? Sunan people go, Sunan people go, Sunan people go, Sunan people go, Sunan people go, Sunan people look, Sunan people talk about some interesting things.


    Lin hesitated and continued to ask what''s interesting about cicadas? What does this have to do with the excitement behind the mountain.


    The green cicada showed the warmth she had never had before. She took a piece of to the back of the manor. Everything that happened on the road surged around the mountains.


    Today''s quiz for the children of the wooden family is also a minor school in the family. The children of this family, from the fifth floor of Qi training, can participate in the school, which is one of the best. They will be sent to Zhengyang school by Mulin,


    Become a disciple of immortal sect.


    A monk who became a monk, after joining Zhengyang sect, has the opportunity to get the favor of Xuantian gate in the summer and get more benefits. The Xuantian gate is a four immortal gate that transcends the existence. It is high, such as the king of the western fairy world in the great Xia Dynasty, which is admirable.


    Lin Yi wants to hear more about Xianmen, but what the green cicada said is not true. It''s more like boasting, which makes people can''t believe it. What he did not know was that the knowledge of the three-tier monks was limited, and the secrets of the immortal sect could not be understood by ordinary monks.


    Wood green cicada saw that Lin was interested, so she asked Lin not to be low! Why not take the exam.


    If you are not a member of the Mu family, can you participate in the competition so that you can join Zhengyang sect? Ren Yi asked. If so, this is a good way to enter the gate. He was a little moved at the thought of it.


    Wood green cicada said that chisel friends want to join Southern Jiangsu wood, not wood! It''s not natural to become a disciple of emperor Zhengyang


    After hearing this, Lin Yi looked shocked, then returned to normal and smiled meekly. Sunan doesn''t understand many rules. Sunan doesn''t know what it''s like to join the people who just got off the ship.


    After a gate, green cicada walks in front. If you want to join the family in southern Jiangsu, you can change your surname to wood. You can become a wooden child by blood oath.


    i see! Lin knows everything. "If you join the wooden house, you can''t surname Lin, you can only change your surname to Lin. The name Linyi no longer exists, except that it must be named after, for example, or. The blood oath is not strange, but the monks swear with their own blood that if they violate the blood oath, they will be eaten back. For a boy determined to be loyal to the wood family, this is not a big deal, but for a foreign monk, the blood oath is fatal.


    From this moment on, the confusion of the past few days has dissipated. I also understand the real reason why my brother returned to Daxia. If you don''t join the family, no one will care about you. If you don''t leave, you won''t be fired. If you had a guest room, you would stay there. Finally, just like the elders of the river at the end of that year, there was no hope for cultivation. When the wooden man was tired and looked at by people, he had to go home.


    When Renyi made this decision, his face looked more relaxed. Tao''s friend has considered it and doesn''t want to study in the mountains after graduation. Lin Yi said with a smile, "don''t worry about small things in southern Jiangsu. If you''re not in a hurry, take a careful examination! Green cicadas are not only warm-hearted, but also surprisingly patient. They came to the back of the through the back door of the wooden house. This is a closed Valley, more than ten square miles, with lush vegetation and blooming everywhere. The aroma is slow. It''s refreshing and pleasant to line up in the middle!


    Two or three miles into the valley, they saw many wooden children surrounded by a small hillside. The Lin family saw several people standing on the hillside. They were three elders of the wooden family''s generation. A man in white was Muyu seen at the door the day before.


    The two men walked slowly to the front. Lin Yi looked around. There were people at the bottom of the hillside, ranging in age from teenagers to teenagers. They were all monks during training. Most of these people were below the floor, but only twenty-three people were below the floor.


    More than a dozen of them are even older than the monks who practice Qi. For the wooden sky on the hillside, the monks are just too old. About ten are better, in the 1950s and 1960s, and they are not much younger than the old people by the river. Therefore, the old wooden sky before the slope is far away, more young and strong, full of vitality and vitality! Muqing''er is talking with several new female younger brothers When Zi spoke, he saw Ren''s face showing a ecstatic smile. He hurried over and said kindly that Lin Yi didn''t expect you to come! These days are not bad.

 Chapter 814

    In front of Mu qinger, her face is more than before. Renyi is also the person she knows best. She is not so bossy and speaks more gently.


    Lin smiled and said, "Sunan didn''t expect to come here." Sunan hasn''t seen you for several days. Sunan lives not far from the foot of the mountain. Sunan has been wondering whether to find you. Sunan''s elders want to give Sunan Kung Fu lessons. Sunan doesn''t know what to do. Ren, what do you think Sunan should do? Mu qinger pulls Renyi''s arm to the side.


    In her opinion, the closest person in the family is not the elders of the family, but the annoying rickshaw driver Ren who died today.


    Due to the "wall bowl feeling" presented by the training forest, Mu qinger has successfully entered the training period and really doesn''t want to modify his skills. If the elder of the Kemu family asks, he doesn''t know how to answer. So, these two days just want to ask Lin Yi to understand! At this time, they just met in the mountain behind the valley. Without her plan, they couldn''t wait to hold each other. Their behavior attracted the attention of the mountain people. Qiqi and the other two elders don''t think so. Just as they are familiar with each other, they just talk. It''s no big deal. But some people don''t think so. Mujie looked away at the unbridled intimacy of the two people, frowned and his face sank.


    Jitian''s long-distance cultivation is not low, and people are slow. As an inner disciple of Zhengyang sect who is self reliant, they return to their hometown these days. Except for a few elders, the rest are not in their eyes.


    There is a younger generation of clans around begging for mercy. Mu Tianyuan feels good and fainting will be regarded as a wooden pillar. You can''t rub sand into his eyes. He said secretly that Lin Qing''er is already a member of the Lin family in southern Jiangsu. You foreign monk is so bossy and still pays attention to the Lin family in southern Jiangsu? Lin Yi sees the abnormal state of Zhou and hides his worries, but how can you think you have offended Lin Yuan! He told Mu qinger that the method given to you by Sunan is "biwanjue". Its origin is unknown. If you don''t want to give up, you''d better practice it secretly. Even if the elders of the wooden family ask, they don''t have to tell the truth to avoid complications. It is said that he copied a follow-up Kung Fu. Say that Sunan knows that this is a matter between you and Sunan, and you will not let others know.


    Lin Yi smiled bitterly. Although Mu qinger would be wrong, it''s good! There was a sound in the mountain. They all turned their heads and looked.


    The speaker is mu Zhiyan, the second elder of Cheng family. He looks like a 60 year old man. Standing on the slope, he said loudly, "anyone from the fifth floor of Sunan''s family can take the test. This test is of great significance. Eleven people were selected to come to the slope.


    The hillside was dozens of feet high, even higher than, but it was a good place for competition. The next eleven disciples heard the elder''s order and went to the basement one by one.


    Green cicada has been staring at Lin Yi. Seeing that he and green cicada have set their eyes on the hillside, they come forward and say with a smile: Dao, this is a golden opportunity! Why not try.


    Lin glanced and fiddled with a bracelet. He seemed uncertain. Now the time had come. What should he say? He didn''t understand. He looked back at a warm green cicada, shook his head and said thank you for the kindness of the green Cicada! There was a self-known post in southern Jiangsu


    Green cicada showed a little disappointment and smiled. It was hard to say anything. Renyi had never seen such a struggle between monks. He looked forward to the coming family test. He thought that the competition method of the disciples of the wooden gate was like that of the Jianghu and drew lots for the competition, but he didn''t expect that these eleven people had launched a long challenge to the sky of the wooden gate.


    Eleven people, five or seven levels of Qi practice, their strength is not equal to if they fight, their cultivation is low, and they obviously suffer. These people are holding hands with Mu Tianyuan, the nine levels of Qi practice friars, wouldn''t they suffer more?


    Just as Lin Yi was watching the chaos, Mu Zhiyan said with dignity that Tian Yuan had gone home this time, and then he would test your skills in the school. Tianyuan is not only a disciple of the Mu Tian generation in southern Jiangsu, but also a disciple of Zhengyang sect. Now it is the foundation of the nine storey Qi practice building. You can take a few rounds in his hand, and then practice your own way like fire casting gold Reason is better than yourself. This is also a rare opportunity to seek advice and learn. You wait.


    The wood sky on one side far obscured the color of a face. It was loaded. A white shirt with a handsome face was quite handsome.


    Wood to the letter and gently turned back and said that the sky is far away, these are the children of this family, don''t copy them.


    Fortunately, what Mu Tianyuan said was not the same. If he could really do something for the monks on the 11th and 5th floors, he could only sigh for himself. For some reason, he was relieved. However, seeing its unparalleled appearance, he must have repaired his whole body extraordinary, but we should take a good look and seize the opportunity to observe it.


    Those wooden children don''t know that wooden sky is far famous! During the training, this man had no opponent among Mujia''s disciples. Now the other party looks superior, which is inevitably frightening. Therefore, these people look at Sunan, Sunan looks at you, and relax one by one.


    Lin Zhiyan stares at the young generation of the family. This family test is a temporary idea of several elders, and Lin Tian beat the disciples of the family from a distance. With such young talents holding hands, whether they win or lose, the young generation of these tribes is an incentive and spur, which is also the good intention of the elders. This person is the backbone of the young generation Disciple, but it''s so unbearable that Mu Zhiyan is not angry. Mu Zhiyi and Mu Zhixin next to him don''t look good.


    Don''t make any more concessions. The member starts with the lowest repair.


    The elders opened, and eleven people dared not disobey. A five story repairman came out for the young man, bowed to the distant wooden sky and showed mercy to Uncle Zu. This should be the disciple of the younger generation. After that, he produced another flying sword, but he didn''t dare to start.


    The rest of the hillside retreated, leaving enough room for the two of them to fight.


    Mu Tianyuan giggled and said, "Xi didn''t see the flying sword coming out. The sleeve of his robe was used, and his empty arm was caught. Suddenly, Ya Gordon de appeared in his arm.


    Looking at the shape, before hand in hand, the five tier disciples would be weak in power. But many people in Sunan were watching. Sunan couldn''t retreat without fighting. He flew his sword against Jin regardless of his will.


    WOW! This is Zhengyang golden hand! Zhengyang sect stunt.


    Mu Tian hung a faint smile in the far corner, and made a gesture with his palm to pick up the other party''s flying sword. Jin''s illusion was to open for more than one meter and swallow forward.


    The disciple immediately felt that the flying sword was stagnant and difficult to control. He was so worried that he wanted to use the manual Hanukkah to urge the flying sword. But after a flash, Jin swallowed the sword, and the man''s connection with the spirit of the sword disappeared. When he saw it, his sword was in Mu Tian''s hand, and Jin disappeared.

 Chapter 815

    In a short moment, Mu Tian gently grabbed each other''s flying sword from a distance. This technique is amazing. Kim is very good at it. He can see that the wooden children below are fainting and cheering!


    Mu Tianyuan giggled, looked at each other''s pale face, threw the flying sword and said contemptuously, "practice for a few more years." some of them retreated in confusion.


    The three elders of the Wu De family looked at each other and nodded gently. Along the slope, Ren Yi narrowed his eyes and looked at it. Is Kim really strong? However, there are some ways for mu Tianyuan. People can''t underestimate it. A true believer, the son of an unusual family.


    I don''t know if these wooden children are really bad. I''m still afraid of Mu Tianyuan''s position in the forest. The rest of the people rushed to play and were defeated as expected. It seems that Jin''s hand is invincible and disadvantageous. Most wooden families have been taken away by the temple and have to give in.


    The last two disciples practicing Qi of seven layers reluctantly let Mu Tian sacrifice his flying sword. But after Bo three and five, the two people quickly gave up their failure.


    Mu Tianyuan''s sacrifice is a flying sword of spirit. The common law can''t cope with it. It''s just an embarrassment since Southern Jiangsu. Admitting failure is undoubtedly a wise move. Sunan thought Sunan would see a wonderful game, but only mu Tianyuan was playing alone, which was awesome and frustrating. The wooden sky on the hillside is far better than that on the hillside. Ren Yi looked around a little bored and found that the spirit here was several times more than that in the small yard. I can''t help asking, is this the pulse of the soul? If only Sunan could train here! Some of the elders of the slope had to comment on the exam. Of course, Mu Tianyuan is a generous word of praise, and the education of encouragement is naturally directed at all mu''er. As for how to decide the winner of the test, the old people seem to need some calculations.


    Renyi was daydreaming. When he heard someone calling him, he looked up at the mountain in frustration. The disciples around him also looked sideways. Many people didn''t know Lin Yi, but just followed his eyes.


    Renyi, Sunan is calling you! She said softly, pulling his sleeve and he stood still.


    The man who spoke just now was. He looked at me with an elusive smile on his face.


    Not Sunan didn''t hear. Renyi is muttering to himself. What was the original intention of the wooden elder to claim in public at this time?


    After Youyu for a moment, Renyi took a few steps forward, his face still clenched his fist and said: Sunan doesn''t know what your command is.


    Lin Yi silently raised his head and slowly climbed the hillside. When they were a few meters away from each other, they bowed and Lin welcomed you.


    Mu Xiangyan and Mu Xiangyi looked at Mu Xiangxin somewhat puzzled and gently shook their heads at them. There was no need to ask more about the signal. One side of the woods far away was squinting at the corners of his eyes, showing disdain.


    Don''t be polite! Renyi, you''ve been here for half a month. Is the scenery still so charming? What do you think of Sunan''s home


    Jen returned to his senses, bowed again and replied, "Fengpo is a paradise." it''s amazing


    The Christian smiled and looked at you. Since you are a monk and have reached the late stage of Qigong, why not show your skills and practice with your colleagues to prove your practice? This is also an indispensable step in your practice


    Before Lin could speak, he said, "although you are a foreign monk, you must have something very special."


    Mu Tianyuan had some accidents, then exposed the emperor''s ridicule, went to the field and shouted Lin, please Southern Jiangsu want to become immortal, spring stone!


    Looking at the God in the letter, the woods in the distance and the sky in the distance, for a long time, his small face showed a bitter smile and said these little skills with self mockery. How dare he show it? He bowed to the woods in the letter and said that the young generation was rude! Sunan couldn''t promise.


    Hearing this sound, Tian Mu returned to the letter. His face changed slightly and his eyes glittered. He asked in a low voice, you don''t want to fight. Sunan doesn''t want to fight, but Sunan dare not! Renyi continued, but Sunan still can''t bend down. Sunan knows that Sunan is not an enemy. Sunan dare not do it.


    If Sunan didn''t fight with you, how could Sunan be defeated? You are deliberately prevaricating Sunan. Where is the wooden elder of Sunan? A foreign monk, so cunning and young, sent Sunan to teach you a lesson


    Lin Tianmu saw that the boy was not likable a long time ago. The four elders solicited shallow water and obvious in their words, but the man pretended not to know and sophisticated. If the southern Jiangsu did not teach the ungrateful thing a lesson, it would be difficult to explain his malice! He scolded, then waved his arm, Jin went home, and they wanted to jump at Lin Yi a few meters away ¡£


    When he shouted, he also shouted, but the land under his feet was covered with smoke. He was agile and agile.


    Wood was angry with himself, but because of his identity, he had to suppress the fire.


    It''s not good for Lin to slide again and again. He joined the wood forest, and it''s not good for him to teach in front of so many children. It can be seen that the other party should play martial arts, avoid fighting, and don''t play popular places. Are you intentional? Did you enter the seventh floor by practicing lightness skills?


    When the elder gave the order, Lin Tianyuan had to take Jin''s arm. But Lin blinked and stood beside the field where he sneered! I''m afraid you''ve never had a fight before? Sunan doesn''t know how you practice, but can you gain weight when you eat and sleep? Ha ha! You become a monk, which shames everyone in Sunan. You''re a disgrace to everyone in Sunan. Go back to the merchant and do it Your mortal.


    Lin Tianyuan scolded maliciously and happily! A burst of laughter broke out at the foot of the mountain, and the boys looked down with disdain.


    Jiushizhe frowned and looked at the standing aside, silent. He thought for a moment, but he stopped dissuading her. Tianyuan has been scolded, which is a lesson for the child! If you stand up again, you will be accused of being a bully.


    The other two wooden elders learned the reason for the news from the wooden letter and didn''t want to meddle.


    At this time, only mu qinger showed a sad face in the fields and fields. She doesn''t know what happened, but she knows who Renyi is. Along the way, people in southern Jiangsu saw what kind of person he was. This is a crisis of responsibility. Young people who are cautious and mature are not the reckless and ignorant generation they thought.


    Sunan feels sorry for Renyi, but Sunan can''t let her defend Sunan. She is no longer Jiushan''s favorite little sister. Now she is just a foreign distant relative with more wood and the lowest cultivation. Lin Yi stood alone, still bent over and silent. He repressed his inner injustice and said secretly, "those who fought with Sunan are dead!" do you think Sunan is afraid of you? Are the elders of the wooden family unpredictable, and Sunan can''t know the consequences of holding hands?


    Renyi''s heart is clear. As long as he has a fight with wood Tianyuan, he is equal to joining the wood house. However, how could he be willing to change his name, let alone send an unacceptable blood?

 Chapter 816

    The owner of wood admitted to his face that he had joined wood. Renyi was not immune. However, he was not a child. How could he join a family without knowing it! Lin Xincai planned to do so, so that Lin Qingchan came to the mountain uninvited. He was afraid that he was also an elder of Lin''s parents.


    Being favored is a good thing. It is an opportunity for someone to carry it. He is not an ungrateful person. There are so many children in the family. Many of them are only children. In addition, he thinks he is not a generation full of Chinese, and joining the wood family is just adding a green leaf.


    Lin, who lives under the fence, can only politely refuse the kindness of his family. But now he was humiliated in public. The elders obviously beat him on purpose and beat him.


    At this point, Ren Yi, thanks to the benefits of the origin and generation of genealogy and faction, disappeared in an instant.


    Renyi was silent for a long time. He slowly stood up, raised his head, put his head against Yan''s face and said, "thank you." Renyi took out the jade plate given to him by Jixin, gently threw it away, and then said, "Sunan will return the original to you. Facing the surrender of the three elders of the wooden house, he turned and walked down the hill. When he came to Mu qinger, he saw him looking at himself in amazement, and he whispered: "Sunan is gone. Take care of yourself


    How can a good Inter Milan match drive Renyi away? Mu Qing doesn''t understand, but she knows that the only person she knows in the summer is leaving.


    ¡­¡­


    A faint panic rushed into her heart, tears poured into her eyes, and Mu Qing''s feet softened. She murmured: Japan, how can you leave? Will you come back to see Southern Jiangsu? Her voice was very low, and Ren left a comforting word


    Lin Yi''s sudden departure caught his family unprepared. Think about it carefully, it makes sense.


    Mu Tianyuan''s abuse didn''t leave the slightest feeling for Lin, and neither did old man Muji. In this case, it''s natural for Ren to leave. If you stay in the woods, you will only be laughed at.


    But mu Jia really wanted to leave Lin. looking at the figure walking away slowly, Mu Jiaxin shook his head reluctantly.


    What do you want? A monk from another country gives up the whole future of the Qing family? Don''t turn a blind eye to the lofty ideals of the world. Young people should not aim too high. This idea has been scolded by heaven. Who wants to become such an 18-year-old boy? He is an ignorant child in the world. He is cunning, but he can''t help but scold and get angry Yes, let''s go!


    Sigh, Mu Xinxin secretly said that children can''t be taught! But a monk from another country has only mediocre qualifications and is free to go! He knew Zhao''s identity very well. Although he felt a little sad about Renyi''s death, he soon ignored it.


    Come and go whenever you want. Sunan Mujia is not an inn. When Sunan repairs its waste, teach health for one or two


    Speaking of it, people are still far away from the sky, and the elders of the clan are beyond reproach. But Sunan wanted to fight with him, and he didn''t accept it. They turned around, spoke and walked away. He felt uncomfortable all over, as if he had made a hole in the air.


    Looking at the fading figure, the corners of Mu Tian''s eyes twitched, and they wanted to catch up.


    Don''t let anyone say that Sunan''s family bullied a foreign boy! Mu Tianyuan had to give up, but he snorted coldly in his heart, run, don''t let Sunan meet you!


    Lin didn''t go back to the cabin, but walked along a path to the front from the town.


    In the woods for half a month, President Lin has been thinking about the future. He stayed in the wooden house. Although he didn''t think of it, he was unwilling to give in to others, let alone change his name.


    When green cicada said the conditions for joining the family, Lin Yi decided to leave. Daxia in the territory is a big business for countless times. There are so many Xianmen and they always have their own place. Therefore, he felt relaxed after leaving the wooden house.


    For two years, Sunan is a person, once left the top of the lonely spirit, but with the sky of freedom.


    Lin Yi shook his sleeves and walked out of the valley easily. After a long time, he still walked leisurely in the mountains, just like a mountain playing with wild cranes in the clouds.


    However, in the course of more than miles, Lin stopped and smiled. Looking at the side of a mountain, his feet are like a crane. Several jumps will produce stones dozens of feet high.


    Look for a place where you can stand, a place where you can grow, sit down with a thoughtful expression "


    When he left, he was following Renyi. It must be the elder in the room peeping in the dark. He seemed uncomfortable.


    For everything behind him, Lin Yi pretended not to know, put on a posture of touring mountains and rivers, relaxed joy, and looked like a country boy without ambition. Was this an affectation made for fear of going astray? Therefore, he did not dare to sacrifice the blue cloud yarn to escape. Only after walking ten miles did his consciousness disappear, which was a real feeling Solution.


    Renyi''s consciousness can be compared with that of the builder, which was unexpected to the elders of the wood family.


    Take out a jade book, that is, the map of Pan Wenxuan, the map of Daxia, and the original map obtained by Lin Yi, which are much more detailed. Miles to the Northeast are the Hongxia Duoli mountains, and miles to the north are the Yufeng of the Yan family. Wanli sunset mountain, Mujia, and Yan family are 10000 feet. Walking from Wanli to the four or five trunk Li in the northeast is the entrance to the valley of spirit.


    This valley of spirit stretches for tens of thousands of miles through the hezhuqi Township in the summer. There are countless strange peaks in the valley, which are the Taoist fairs of some large and small Xianmen. Yin Yuanzong, where pan Wenxuan is going, and Zhengyang sect, to which Mu Jia is attached, are all in Linggu.


    Putting down the jade piece in his hand, Lin thought for a while and remembered his position. After grinding all kinds of Midsummer in his heart, he thought that people would go high, and his heart was still full of longing for Gaoxuan Tianmen.


    However, the two words of Xuantian gate and his name of "Xuantian rhythm" will make people feel some inexplicable anxiety!


    Sunan doesn''t deserve you at all! Renyi has overcome his unrealistic expectations. This Xuantian gate rarely opens to accept disciples. Most of the disciples of the gate are from Daxia families. I''m afraid that even if other people''s mountain gates can''t be close, they will be regarded as a bad generation expelled.


    In the remaining daxianmen, only the shortest distance is. Go to your teacher''s house for help? Unless you change your name and come to your family''s house. Otherwise, Sunan people will have to wait until the day when Zhengyang cult opens its door to receive disciples. What day is it today? Ren doesn''t know, and no one has mentioned it. After thinking about it, he shook his head with regret. Zhengyang school and his fate are different Enough!


    Didn''t pan Wenxuan say he was going to yinyuanzong? As long as you''re a monk, that''s what you''ll end up in the summer? In fact, there''s nothing to think about. But now you have to find a good place to settle down and practice. In addition, it''s no use thinking again.

 Chapter 817

    Lin Yi sat leaning on his cheek, motionless like a stone monkey. The sun set a little to the West and he had to stand up. Thinking of this, he jumped out of the Biyun gauze. After jumping Qingyun, he didn''t dare to show off too much. As long as there was a way ahead, Lin Yi came down and walked. Learned from Pan Wenxuan that it had been half a month since Yin Yuanzong opened the door, so there was no need to hurry.


    Later that day, Lin built a cave with his flying sword. After a night of rest and relaxation, he set off leisurely the next day. So stop and go. It''s the past seven days.


    Early in the morning, a dawn, the roadside is still hanging in the clear and transparent morning dew.


    Hot summer, after a night of silence, it seems that he turned around before he came. Mountain roads and cool mountains are the coolest time of the day. Lin came out of the cave early in the morning and walked along the mountain road. It looked very comfortable. Although he is not afraid of cold and heat, the mountain air has its own power opportunity to make people stay here as if they were one with the world. As he walked, he pinched a wild flower and put it between his nose. The faint fragrance lingered at the fingertips and was full of interest for a time.


    I went to the valley of spirit and walked nearly half the way. It was pleasant to see together with the scenery of the mountain. Therefore, Renyi was also very happy and carefree. After passing a hillside and in front of a mountain road, Lin Yi stopped to look around, raised his eyebrows, and then walked north along the mountain road. Sure enough, after walking four or five miles, there was a fork in front of the road. There were two thatched huts and a thatched shed on the side of the road. It should be a hill shop.


    In the straw shed under the small shop, an old lady was cooking in the fire, and an old man was helping. The old couple didn''t care about the forest, but the only two wooden tables, the only table, smiled kindly.


    Looking at the diner, Lin Yi was not too surprised and smiled. Baoquan said Bai Daoyou earlier


    When he saw the white diaspora in his early consciousness, Lin really wondered why he appeared here. By the way, he didn''t deliberately avoid anything, so he walked over with doubts.


    It seems that there are expectations, and there are not too many surprises. It''s also like an old friend liuniwang''s signboard, such as muchun''s smiling face.


    Seeing that Lin didn''t stop, he stood up and said with a smile that you rarely met in southern Jiangsu. Why did you rush there? You might as well sit down and have a cup of tea, have a rest, and then go.


    Lin Yi wants to refuse the other party''s kindness, but he realizes that the other party has carefully swept his wings, and missed a moment at the bottom of his heart. This white sporadic character is now practicing Qi seven levels of cultivation!


    Stunned, the pace of moving forward also stopped. A Lin who pretended to be quiet said so well, Sunan interrupted


    I met the other party three times, and the other party also changed the repair three times. In front of wood, his modification will surprise Lin, and now it is. No matter how dull a person should be, it''s the other party''s concealment.


    Why should the old man hide how tall he is? Was this encounter in the mountains accidental or intentional?


    His heart pounded, but his face didn''t change, as if he hadn''t noticed anything strange about him.


    Sit down and pass Sunan a bowl of herbal tea.


    Lin Yi sat opposite the Baishan man with a tea bowl in his hand and looked around casually. He grinned at her, but didn''t know what to say, so he covered his face with a tea bowl.


    Sunan wants to be a fairy, Shiquan. My stomach hurts! It hurts Sunan! How could Lao Fu''s accomplishments suddenly fall off the line, and how could they just appear here? Bai San has a long beard in his hands. His eyes are deep and straight into his heart. Looking at Lin Yi smiling is just an illusion, a small way to hide people''s eyes


    After a pause, he looked into the distance and said something calmly. He was a little calm. Lao Fu and you were just an accidental encounter. Shi Ren was a little embarrassed. He could only say with a bitter smile that Sunan was just passing by and didn''t think about it.


    The old man''s mysterious attitude was not mean in his speech. Lin Yi should know that Sunan came from a big company


    The merchant came all the way to look for the wooden house. Why is he leaving now? The merchant looked at it with a trace of interest.


    Lin Yiwei said that his elders will not always do big business.


    The merchant is not a good place. Surprisingly, he has never been there before his fingers hit the table. Some people smiled with satisfaction and said, "the swordsmen traveling with you are big businessmen. They were sent away by the Mu family.


    Because he couldn''t keep up with the pace of the team, Renyi had to smile.


    The white three people looked at Lin Yi and shook their heads. They said in a funny way that you wouldn''t be driven out by the wooden family.


    Lin scratched his head and didn''t know how to respond. He couldn''t say that the wooden house deliberately invited him, but he was unwilling to leave. Don''t give up everything and don''t be full of empty words. Since he offended the wooden house, why show off the speed of this head!


    The old man looked at him with a mocking smile and said, don''t tell Sunan you didn''t leave because you don''t like the wooden house.


    Lin Yi is a Yaba! How could this old man be so considerate? You don''t know everything Sunan thinks!


    Looking at Renyi''s attitude, he smiled and said, don''t all members of this family belong to a noble, selfish and snobbish family. If you are attached to a wooden family, you are not beautiful. Sunan thought, you will do well! Do you want to join the gate of immortality


    It''s just a joke. He really doesn''t know why Sunan left the cabin, does he? Facing such a wise and eloquent old man, Lin felt it was best to keep silent.


    Sunan is just an ordinary monk and has nothing to do with them. This time, Sunan didn''t guess Renyi''s mind, but when Sunan first saw him, Sunan didn''t know what he was talking about. He said carefully that the boy''s surname of the pan family was lucky to meet the old man and ten stones bought a class. And Sunan thinks that jade chips are also very useful. He doesn''t know the goods. Finally, it''s cheaper for you, boy. Always want to take a shortcut, but put the cart before the horse and forget the monk''s responsibility. In this world, everything depends on yourself.


    He looked at him gently and said: you are about the same age as him, but Sunan likes you. The original intention of the other party is still difficult for Lin to figure out. He could only smile and shake his head.


    Young people, can not be moved by external things, can not be moved by external things, it is not easy! It''s hard to tell true from false when you see the world as it is. If Sunan people can''t feel happy about things and sad about themselves, Sunan people can clearly see that truth and fallacy are just obstacles to thought. This is a lie.


    Lin Yiwen just wanted to be modest. Suddenly he saw the color of expectation hidden in each other''s eyes. He understood a little, got up and said respectfully, thank you for your teaching.


    Looking at each other''s ceremony is very respectful and nodding, which is quite appreciative. He took a sip of water and said, "ah, ah, ah! Don''t mind Sunan''s father''s long speech." but with the increase of age, he loves nagging. Unlike some young people, they are obsessed with money and even do fighting and business. Damn it.

 Chapter 818

    Bai San''s tone suddenly became sharp. He suddenly handed the tea bowl to the table with both hands, and the tea spilled on the table. At the moment, Lin was surprised. Instead of looking for Wu, he turned and looked at the mountain road.


    Stop, you want to run away after cheating your grandpa.


    You stink! Obviously, you want to swallow the elixir of Southern Jiangsu and bloody slander.


    ha-ha! What if Grandpa wants to swallow your elixir of immortality! Don''t stop Sunan.


    Do you really dare to be the enemy of Southern Jiangsu.


    Kill both of you. Who knows why.


    With a burst of shouting, two men in blue robes, full of blood, hobbled along the mountain road. The two of them struggled to run forward and turned angrily to scold. Their hands were still holding a dim flying sword, which was very embarrassing. They ran to the roadside store. When they saw Renyi and Bai Sanren, they looked panicked, and then came to the idea of help.


    One of the shorter men hurriedly shouted 10000 bullies. He wanted to bully less, get pills for Sunan, and ask friends for help. Thank you in the next Danyuan general manager room.


    The young man''s ill intentioned voice sounded familiar, but he knew that someone in the crowd was trying to sue him, but he couldn''t turn back. These are the young men he met when he came to summer. The monks in green robes took shelter from the rain in the tavern on the mountain. At that time, the two men volunteered to fight. They were very easy-going, and there were no monks to put on airs and make a good impression.


    The two men somehow fought and were obviously imitated. Although there is only one side''s advantage, what happens on the other side has nothing to do with Lin Yi. But at this point, he didn''t even bother to pretend to be a passer-by.


    But these two people really like to say that they are suspected of pulling people into the water. People are like drowning in danger. This is also human nature. Lin doesn''t blame each other. If you can''t do anything, you can escape.


    However, one of these two people is seven for repair and the other is eight for repair. Who is annoyed and led to such a flight?


    Lin Yi looks back. Four people in black robes chase him and drive the throwing knife to a place not far away.


    A middle-aged man practicing Qi on the eighth floor ran over in a loud and low voice. The remaining three people also came from the seventh and eighth floors. Looking at the Dan Yuanzong of the two disciples, they were like looking at the bag. Their faces were elated one by one and scattered one by one, surrounding the shop.


    A group of men rushed to the roadside shop. The old couple had been afraid to throw away their work and ran back to the hut to hide. The wood falling from the stove door was still emitting white smoke.


    These four people are worse! damn! The white man muttered to himself, not about their appearance. He even went to the stove to pick up firewood and squatted down to light a fire.


    Sunan asked the Taoist priest to uphold justice for Sunan. How can Sunan be forced to sell in broad daylight? Another tall man in a green robe ran into the hut with thick air.


    There was no Dharma, but Xia Renyi had to hurriedly say that it was only an accidental repair in Xialin. After passing here, they wanted to have a drink.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s intention to delay, the Taoist priest was in a hurry. In his defense, Taoist Tu did not know this, because many elixirs in summer came from southern Jiangsu. Two brothers from southern Jiangsu were sent overseas to deliver medicine. When they came back, they came to the market town to sell medicine, because they still had some medicine. But Sunan''s brothers won''t let Sunan buy them at a low price.


    Whoever wants to leave not far away, these unscrupulous people will chase and grab the elixir of immortality to the extent of fighting. The brothers in southern Jiangsu were outnumbered and had to retreat. Lin Daoyou, you said Sunan were all in the same boat. How can you hurt the emperor like this


    Shouldn''t the monks at home abuse you? Ren Yi asked a little confused. He always thought that the door was higher than the family, but now he meets such a failed virtuous disciple?


    Ling Jian blushed and said anxiously that his friends didn''t know. My Dan Yuanzong''s cultivation of Dan medicine was the same as that of Dan Dan, but it was just a weak way of fighting.


    These 10000 families are attached seats of Zhengyang and refuse to take the Danyuan sect in southern Jiangsu seriously. These people obviously wanted to kill Sunan, looked at the tea bowl on the table, regardless of how much, and then picked it up and drank it.


    yeah! The man died, and then a hundred. Who knows that the people of danyuanzong were killed by 10000 people! Thinking of Lin Yi here, Sunan is very afraid! Cheng Ganwan''s people, if they really want to kill people, I''m afraid they won''t leave witnesses. He couldn''t help looking back at the scattered white people. He saw that its was spitting fire and didn''t care what happened in Zhou.


    If you don''t hand over the elixir of immortality, it''s all over. If you don''t, there will be casualties. If you don''t, you''ll die. The remaining 30000 children also need to echo, so that inspiration and magical medicine can be handed over quickly.


    But Yuanzong pill is really magical! Sunan clearly cut the boy''s knife, but for so long, the imitation mouth disappeared.


    Sunan cut off the little man''s arm with a sword. Look, now there is only blood on his clothes. Tut spray! The elixir of immortality is really useful. The four people form a circle and are not afraid of each other. At the mention of the elixir of immortality, all eyes were exposed to the blazing, and they all wanted to rush to strip their brother''s spirit.


    The and slowness of this child made the brothers panic. Glancing at each other, he clenched his teeth, took a small bottle from his body and put it into Renyi''s hand. He seriously said that the remaining pills were here, including a bottle of chrysanthemum seven pills, three bottles of Saint Gideon and a bottle of huilingdan, which were sent to Lin Lu''s friends. He also hoped that Lu''s friends could help. Dan Yuanzong would be greatly grateful


    There will be a heavy reward from the dead! As the saying goes, people die for money, birds die for food, and so it is. He is no longer the bishop of the kingdom of Qi, but a mortal without any fluctuation of aura.


    The old man was interrupted by the fire. He was in bad spirits and his general knowledge. He turned his eyes and quickly reminded Mr. Lin that this is a rare bottle of chrysanthemum seven pills and five pills for Mr. Lin to repair. Just now he said that the boy in southern Jiangsu would throw away Dan medixin! You can''t offend Sunan 10000! Looking at the pill, 40000 children''s eyes lit up. The bandit man quickly threatened Lin.


    This is a good thing. It''s hard to buy at ordinary times, not to mention three bottles and fifteen bottles. Each person can have at least three bottles. Some monks can''t wait to give you a drink to fix it. This is not life impatience! Throw the medicine away quickly


    Do not trust in your land to do this bandit thing. Now there are three people in southern Jiangsu, not necessarily the four of you.


    LINGJI also stood beside Linyi, holding a throwing knife in his hand, looking like a common enemy.


    The two brothers are full of airs, but they are just putting on airs! Lin dark shook his head. The Xiuxian man''s appearance is not easy to use. Whether young or old, they are hidden in the belly of the rich, with gaps in their mouth. In other words, without an extraordinary mind, even if you have the opportunity to hit your forehead, you may not be able to enter this road!

 Chapter 819

    Looking at a small pile of jade bottles in his hand, he glanced at the two brothers around him and heard the cries of tens of millions of children. Ren Yi really wanted to pat away the hot elixir of immortality.


    But this Heqi pill is urgently needed. I can''t buy it for the moment. I''m really reluctant to leave when I throw it like this. But you can''t fool those thin and confused people for a few bottles of panacea! this is it! Southern Jiangsu, Renyi, has not reached the level of madness.


    You and Sunan are just friends. This medicine is too expensive. Sunan can''t stand it. Please take it back!


    You and Sunan are eternal. This bottle of panacea won''t give you a cheap thief. He said to the people around him that he refused to withdraw the elixir of immortality.


    The other party''s decision stunned Lin and couldn''t throw away the total elixir, so he still couldn''t throw away other people''s elixir. That''s why he didn''t put the elixir on the table.


    Come on, Sunan, you''d better put the pill on the table. Don''t mess with it and hide! Mr. Lin shook his head. He put down the elixir of immortality. Suddenly there was a strong sound in his ear. A flying sword had flown behind his head. Too late to think, his body flashed white light, and Xuantian''s shield came out through his body.


    When! The spirit and soul of one side were also surprised by the attack. Every flying sword should protect the body.


    It was a robber who attacked secretly. He saw Lin holding the potion in his hand and pushing it. He expected that the other party was timid and couldn''t help itching. He wanted to kill the person under the potion with a sword. In this way, it is not up to you to decide how to distribute the profits of the elixir in your hand.


    You and Sunan don''t know each other and have no hatred. Why sneak close to Sunan.


    The wooden disciple is also a casual monk. He has done a lot of killing and robbing money. After changing his name to thousands of families, it is difficult to change his brand spirit. Today''s young people are just an accidental repair in front of Southern Jiangsu. Unscrupulous, this person is reborn.


    He didn''t hit, the man was not ashamed, but scolded angrily!


    Lin Jia scolds the fire, shrinks his eyes and sneers. This pill is not needed. You want to rob Southern Jiangsu and don''t give it to you! He turned over the medicine and put it away. The head said that now all the pills have been given to Sunan. You have the ability to grab it.


    Young people are very competitive! Hum, he kept burning by the fire without raising his head. Lin heard the old man''s kindness, but it was difficult to calm down. Things have come to a critical juncture. Sometimes I can''t help it!


    As soon as Lin received the elixir of immortality, the elves and magic couldn''t help getting excited. They secretly changed their eyes. If Sunan could tell you to look. Lin Wei repaired the team, but he was willing to help in the end. Among them, three or four million people had much more chances to come out even if they didn''t win.


    In the eyes of the four thousand disciples, Renyi was a man who didn''t know whether the goods were good or bad. He came out for two crafty disciples of the Danyuan sect. He couldn''t help but feel funny. The man''s head is full of disdain. Chonglin is a road boy humming a little song. The store is on the roadside. If there is a quarrel, it will inevitably involve the old couple in the cabin. Dr. Lin Yiyi left the hut and ran south.


    Don''t run! stop! Four dry disciples saw Lin Yixiang and chased him loudly, but no one paid attention to the drunkard under the shed. They looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. They ignored Ren Yi who slipped away. Lin blinked as quickly as he did, and when he blinked, he rushed out ten or thirty feet away. The four people behind couldn''t reach it, so they had to bend down and catch up with it. The bandit chased and pointed to the front. The sword flew down Renyi''s back at once.


    Lin ah''s head didn''t turn back, so he threw it back. A piece of fresh armor suddenly hit the shield and blocked the power of the flying sword. Seeing this, the other 30000 disciples did not neglect it and offered flying swords one after another.


    When he ran away, Lin didn''t forget to pay attention to the situation behind him. He was really angry to see several people chasing after him! Cheng Ganwan''s children are so presumptuous. Sunan thought it was a long time ago that they acted recklessly! Even if it is blind escape, but when can we give up!


    Shayixian ran was born. Lin formed a meal, turned around and Shu ran back. With a long sword in his hand, he danced in front of the red flame, and then rushed to the people in front.


    Unexpectedly, the other party dared to come back. The man''s throwing knife was blocked by a shield. Unexpectedly, he was caught off guard and hurriedly took out an iron armor. But before his armor spread out, Lin Yi was already there.


    Lin took a red sword in one hand, drank loudly, and then quickly told the past. In such a sudden counterattack, the other party dodged in time and was swallowed by the flame in an instant.


    After a successful attack, Ren Yi grabbed the other party''s bag and armor and fainted among the three million disciples. He turned and ran away. He also received throwing knives and armor.


    Kill ten thousand disciples in southern Jiangsu and you''ll be dead! The other three people were on their way. One of them raised his hand and threw a jade amulet. The busy Lin family didn''t find the abnormality of their opponent, but the white figures scattered under the straw shed could see clearly and their eyes flashed coldly!


    He didn''t study the meaning of each other''s words, but Lin did the same thing twenty feet in front, turned around and came back, causing three thousand disciples to disperse to one side in fear, and everyone made the flying sword come face to face.


    If the sunans don''t kill the three of them, they can''t get out. At this moment, Renyi has left and his soul brother.


    Lin a pair of eyes, gradually kill, the shape flashed, and rushed to the person closest to him. The man''s flying sword flew in front of him. With one finger, the red sword burned a flame and crossed in the air. When the sound of flying sword just blocked the road.


    At this time, the other two flying swords, one left and one right, attacked Lin Yi and soared. At the critical moment, his hand flew out like a shadow. The shield and xuantiandun suddenly flew out and shook the flying sword into the air.


    Lin kept walking, his body grew longer, his arm vibrated, the sword suddenly came in and out of Zhang Xu''s light, and the man who rushed in front of him cut down.


    Ten thousand disciples are also practicing the eight layers of Qi. Seeing a ferocious in Jen, they knew it was not a good thing. They even took a few long pieces of paper on themselves and hurriedly put forward another flying sword to meet him.


    However, the man was busy and calm. After a while, he made another rude gesture. Lin Yi''s eyes flashed in a cold light. His soul quickly poured into the hands of the flying sword and sobbed. The wolf''s teeth clamped the cold heart and roared ferociously.


    Bang! Bang! The opponent''s flying sword flew into the air, fell on one side and couldn''t stand.


    Langya''s unstoppable sword hit his opponent in an instant. Several layers of protective armor of Wan Tu''s body flashed past, making him suddenly burst back. I don''t know when a sword flashed behind him, and lightning opened his body. Before he could make a sound, the man fell to the ground with two pieces of blood.


    Lin doesn''t care about the corpse on the ground. He grabs the heaven and earth bag and sword on the other side and doesn''t run away anymore. Mengdi pours on the remaining two million children.


    Just now, the four men united to launch a fierce attack to catch up with an escaped man. But after a few exclamations, half of the four people had disappeared, while those pursued were unharmed. The sudden reversal of the situation shocked and frightened 2000 believers.

 Chapter 820

    Seeing the other side turn around and kill, the two men didn''t fight, so they turned and ran away! And Shanian is Nonglin alone. He doesn''t want to surpass his opponent at all. He set up the shield of red and Xuantian, and chased after them with a long sword.


    If you don''t, do it so that you will only live and let death come. Although he Lin is not the only one to be offended by, the resentment has long subsided since he killed two people, so leaving two people alive is Shi Nan.


    In the thatched house, Ling Jian and uncle Ling were startled by Renyi''s courage. This casual practice of seven layer cultivation seems a little timid and timid, but it was also criticized by his brother behind his back. They were secretly happy and wanted to take the opportunity to escape. It was not surprising that sanxiu killed 10000 of their disciples in the blink of an eye and killed the past indomitably.


    This man is unstoppable. If he comes back for trouble, everything will be over! This is a hard hearted guy, more terrible than four million students!


    When his brother''s spirit sword beat the drum in his heart, the white three were more shocked by the fireplace not far from them! He moved, and his beard was like hitting thunder. He stared at the nail in Lin''s hand and murmured: it''s a nail in southern Jiangsu


    The remaining 20000 disciples were terrified by Lin Ban and fled to the north in a hurry.


    The two men ran for their lives, forgetting that they were not much better than their opponents. In the twinkling of an eye, the two broke up. The next person to die may be himself. Who still wants to fight and just wants to run away, but no one wants to think about the reason for failure.


    If the four disciples were not eager to win and underestimated the enemy carelessly, they would not be frightened by Lin''s sudden outbreak.


    If you can''t beat them, just like coyotes, run over and bite you when you don''t pay attention, that''s what Renyi does.


    There are too many people on the other side. They are shameless people. There is no need to say any morality. In the face of their slowness and surprise, Renyi believes that his Xuantian sword will appear when you fall asleep.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he killed two people, and Lin Banyi pursued them relentlessly. Blowing the bend and adding martial arts left a string of Gray figures, like a whirl, but instantly left a person behind. The man thought he was killed from behind, but he couldn''t look back. He quickly patted a piece of paper on his body, screamed in horror and ran forward.


    As soon as Lin waved his wolf tooth sword, he wanted to move on. Watching a sword fall down, he could cut the other party in half. His heart suddenly cooled down, and everything under his body stood up, covering up an unspeakable crisis.


    Startled, regardless of the man in front of him running away, Lin Yi wanted to stop modeling. His personal shadow fell from the sky against a big wave. With the weight of a mountain, a black walking stick hit him on the head.


    Jen can''t avoid the sudden changes again and again. It''s amazing. For a moment, it covered his whole body. This is unavoidable. A strong sense of death, ready to destroy it.


    For a while, Renyi thought he was going to die! How did this happen? It''s hard to face, it''s hard to believe that reincarnation is so random and sudden. At this time, he panicked, it was too late, and a blank suddenly appeared in his heart, which made people tired and wanted to give up everything!


    The sky and the earth seemed to stagnate for a while, and Lin Yi''s eyes became heavy due to fatigue and confusion. He held the scepter in his hand and felt weak.


    The white mountain rushed out of the cabin and circled in the air. If Sunan knew he would die, why did he do so? Sunan won''t do that.


    Lin Yi''s confused eyes suddenly became fierce, and a touch of blood passed through his eyes. He held his sword in the air for only a short time, and then it was pushed by the spiritual power of his whole body to send out the light of Luo''s eyes. He whistled and hit the turning he was sure to get.


    Bang bang.


    Ren Yi felt his right arm burst, and the spear sobbed and almost let go. The power of the huge wave instantly tore his sleeve, the skin of his right arm and every bone of his right arm.


    Like a leaf in the storm, Ren was spewing blood into the air, and a burst of blood fell in front of him. An old man snorted coldly, waved his walking stick indifferently, and followed Renyi as if he were flying upside down. The black crutch rose again for a while and beat it hard. Renyi''s right arm was burned to pieces, and his red fingers grasped his sword tightly. His face was like gold paper, and his eyes were red, staring at the visitors.


    This man is the head of all families and the shirt of all green villages. He looked bad at cards and was determined to teach the boy in front of him.


    Sunan received a message from his disciples that ten thousand disciples had been killed. Who is so bold near 10000 Cabernet Sauvignon mountains? Wan green shirt was angry and rushed over with two people. Unexpectedly, his apprentice and one person died in such a short time.


    The boy who killed his disciples was the one Mujia saw. It was not enough to kill one person. He drove the other two people down the rabbit hole. Isn''t this a slap in the face? Cabin? Back home, they all rely on Zhengyang sect, and no one is afraid of anyone. But the boy must die today!


    However, to Wan Qingshan''s surprise, his fatal blow hit the other party, but did not kill it. He then hit twice, all once, once. A master laid a foundation in the middle, killed a monk with seven layers of Qi, and crushed a bedbug general team. There was no more Ma Shun. If you don''t, it will be a joke.


    Wanqingshan gold staff is suppressed by heavy money at the bottom of the sea. It is a headache for monks in the foundation period. How can a stingy disciple face it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the crutch was not far from Lin Yi''s forehead. As soon as Ren flew backwards, his body became heavier and heavier, and he was still falling. The golden scepter was like a dark cloud, so powerful that the breath and despair shattered him in an instant.


    Renyi''s eyes opened wide. The sky and the earth in the blood are red. He knew that he would die soon and that his short life would soon be over. This moment is so familiar. It is a dream that has long predicted that everything should be like this. It is like a ditch in life. It has been waiting here for no one in southern Jiangsu. There is no such death. There are no eyebrows raised, the green tendons on the forehead and neck are prominent. Lin teeth bite, her arms close together, her hands tightly hold the wolf tooth sword, and she suddenly lifts up when she falls to the ground with a cry of death! kill


    The wolf tooth sword roared loudly, like a lonely Wolf in the grassland at night, roaring up to the sky, and the sound shook the fields. A train like light, wrapped in the sky, with a tenacious fighting spirit, against the momentum of walking, rushed to the dark clouds.


    There was a loud Jango.


    The square sword in Lin''s hand broke in two with a sound on the ground of the gold staff. He only felt pain all over. His eyes are black. A mouthful of blood spurted out of his. I can''t help it anymore.

 Chapter 821

    I thought a stick would be hit to the ground, but I didn''t expect the other party to die when they dared to fight back. Although the sword broke and people were hit to the ground, the staggered sword force still numbed Wan Qingshan''s arm, which made him secretly afraid.


    Sinking the golden pole can be said to be a force falling ten. According to the common law, the spirit dare not meet it head-on. But such a little-known foreign boy was so fearless that no wonder he could kill his two disciples. This man can''t stay. If he dies, he will crush it!


    Wan Qingshan raised his heavy gold stick again and fell into the ground.


    Lin Yi''s eyes are closed and unconscious.


    Just as Jen was approaching the vanishing point, a rainbow like sword flew over Jen and stopped the falling golden staff. Their roars staggered and made a deafening sound.


    The flying sword waited a little against, hummed, and saw that it blocked the gold pole with a heavy decline.


    Stunned, Wan Qingshan still hasn''t taken back the gold stick. Wan Qingshan''s heart is a ray of Lin. he dodges and angrily yells that you are


    But before he could see who was coming, a cold light was behind him.


    It''s just a spiritual monk. He raised his hand and killed it. Therefore, Wan green shirt was angry and did not expect to sacrifice the baby''s self-defense. At this time, he was suddenly attacked. Without time to think about it, he dodged, wiped the sword gently, took a piece of blood under his ribs, and cried out in pain


    Sunan wants to be immortal. One has a stomachache! The two monks who came with him were the elders of the clan. They both established the foundation of the clan. It is a great event for all of us in southern Jiangsu to learn that someone killed one of their disciples nearby. So they followed the master, but found that the perpetrator was only a monk in the training period. The remaining two Danyuan disciples had gone away, except for the three old people in the thatched cottage and thatched shed.


    The owner of the house was so angry that they had to watch. Who wants the horizontal wave to hit suddenly, someone attacked suddenly and hurt the master. The two men dared not ignore them and rushed over.


    Looking at this sneak attack on his own people, incredible Wan Qingshan repeatedly questioned. The man turned out to be an old man, dressed in Taoist clothes and three long beards. There was a feeling of murder between his eyes. Who is this? It looks strange, but there is a trace of resentment in his eyes. It''s deja vu. If Lin wakes up at this time, he can''t think of the person who saved himself. It''s a little mysterious. Its decoration is elusive, and now it has become a master of the medium-term foundation of architecture. Is the name "white three" true again?


    Bai San glanced at the ground, then slowly raised his head and waved his hand. Two ice flying swords hovered aside. One sleeve, the broken wolf tooth sword arrived in his hand.


    Gently touching the sword body, it exudes a strong white eye warmth, as if in memory, as if in aftertaste. After a long time, there was no hidden pain, and the "zero seven zero" turned into anger, flashing in the eyes.


    At this time, Bai here is still the timid, cheap and mending poor old man. When he got up and laid the foundation in front of the three masters, Ling was not afraid, raised his hands and feet, a little sand gas, and was finally released with the cloud after borrowing for a long time.


    Holding up the broken sword, the white three stared and said coldly not to kill you! Who is Sunan? Sunan wants to kill you day and night


    Each other''s eyes were like cones, which seemed to pierce the dusty memory of the evergreen shirt. He stepped back, with a suspicious expression on his face, and said word by word that you are not dead.


    The white Third Master raised his head, sneered, and put his palm on his face. The appearance of the Haoshou old man was gone, but he had three wisps of green beard, and the light of a middle-aged man twinkled in his eyes.


    Ye Yu, it''s you. Return Sunan''s daughter to Sunan and look at each other. Wan lvcun Shan''s face is fierce. The other two monks from 10000 families seem to remember something, and their faces show shock and tension. Bai Sanren, or Ye Yu, looked up at the sky and laughed, and then the desolate laughter suddenly stopped. He was angry Looking at the green mountain forest, he cursed! You know what they said. You can''t kill your son. You sent someone to hunt down your own daughter. If you don''t play dirty hands, how can qiao''er be imitated and die? How can Joson die in another place


    Ye Yu sobbed in a hurry and his eyes were about to crack. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then opened his eyes again. Sunan promised Joe that Sunan would kill you to avenge her in her lifetime.


    After listening to each other''s words, Wan Qingshan''s heart is full of unspeakable bitterness. The past years have been like a cloud.


    That year, manqingshan was 60 years old. That year, wanqingshan success foundation became one of the few architectural masters. In the same year, an unspeakable thing happened.


    Before the establishment of the evergreen shirt, the romantic Hongxia rich was a famous lust ghost. One day, he met a beautiful mortal woman in the city. He became lustful and polluted her body. Later, he didn''t care. Who knows, two years later, the woman surnamed Fang gave birth to a daughter named qiao''er.


    In this city, it''s ridiculous to have children without a wife. The two women had a hard time, so they begged Chang Qingshan to open the door to let Chang Qingshan recognize their daughter.


    Who is willing to admit that he already had a family. He thought that this woman had ruined his reputation, so he drove the two women out of Chixia town. Unexpectedly, the clan elders knew about it and found that the girl named Josen was qualified to cultivate immortals. They scolded Sunan for her Evergreen Village shirt.


    Wan Qingshan was not the owner of the house at this time. He couldn''t help seeing the behavior of the family elders, so he had to find these two women to settle down. But he still disliked the woman as a mortal, either beating or scolding. Within a few years, the poor woman died of depression and left her daughter.


    Later, Wan Qingshan''s daughter grew up slowly. They were allowed to enter and became a monk. Gang Qiaoer is unpopular and often insulted by other children in wanqingshan.


    Although qiao''er is a tease of fate and has enough card Qi, she always practices silently and hopes to stay away from her pain one day.


    More than ten years later, a chance encounter made the children see Ye Yu, who is today''s white three. At that time, Ye Yu had a handsome face and good conversation. Although he was a loose decoration, he was a master in the basic period. Qiao''er is also beautiful and sad pale, people''s love and pity. Two people secretly love each other, secretly love each other, they privately set a life.


    Ye Yu was very tall and a master in the basic period. He came to the door. It is based on such a foundation, their heart, they think that their daughter will climb one day. They naturally despise such an inadvertent repair. However, he did not refuse, but changed the other party''s name, joined, and then let him think.


    Ye Yu naturally refused. In a rage, qiao''er eloped. Cheng Ganwan followed the general fire, and the monks came out to catch the bold Dog Man and woman.

 Chapter 822

    Ye Yu and Qiao fought all the way. They wanted to escape overseas, but Qiao Bijing repaired it because it was not high. In order to save Ye Yu, he was heavily imitated. Ye Yu was imitated and even killed more than 10000 children. At that time, she was exhausted and sent to millions of green mountains for heavy damage.


    Born to die, qiao''er was born to stop and was ruthlessly killed by wanqingshan. At that time, the situation was very critical. If ye Yu didn''t rob qiao''er, the poor girl would die on the spot.


    Ye Yu and qiao''er, who covered the whole body, fled to the sea after going through all kinds of hardships. Although the family didn''t want to give up, they didn''t find the man and woman in the end.


    Shook his head and put aside the confusion of thoughts. Wan Qingshan looked at him and said coldly, "you want to escape so much, but now you''re going to die! Southern Jiangsu will do it. Wan Qingshan doesn''t want to fight alone. He wants to join hands with the three to kill the remaining evil shoes.


    Looking at each other''s cautious appearance, Ye Yu hung his face with a sneer, but he sighed in his heart.


    Imagine thousands of different ways of revenge, but I didn''t expect that such a scene would appear right now. A long hand would make his leaves and feathers disordered. As a dying boy, he appeared recklessly. This is a man''s plan, not as good as the emperor''s plan! Maybe it''s time to end the 100 year revenge holiday.


    At the beginning, Ye Yu fled to the sea with qiao''er and never wanted to give up killing Lu. However, they had no choice but to stay away from summer. Qiao''er''s injury was difficult to cure, and Ye Yu could only rely on her own repair to continue the vitality of her loved ones. Therefore, wandering all the way, the two came to a large enterprise. Although they fled the pursuit of thousands of families, qiao''er''s injury became more and more serious day by day


    Inadvertently, Ye Yu found that outside the western region of the giant merchant Jin Wande, there were rich spiritual gains in the countryside. Whether it was practicing or healing wounds, monks could not do without aura. He only thought of places with ghosts, maybe ghosts.


    A place lacking spirit, really shouldn''t stay for too long. So Ye Yu took qiao''er all the way to the West. But when she arrived at "Linggu", qiao''er couldn''t support it any more. Peirisma, who died of "fragrant disappearance and jade death"!


    In Ye Yu''s grief, he chiseled out a spirit mountain in the valley, buried Joel''s room, and erected a monument as a memorial. Frustrated, he left his flying sword to his wife and walked to hogfield.


    Who could have thought that there were no monks in this sacred land. Ye Yu''s own imitation did not recover and repaired the crash. In the process of his recovery, he waited to return to Daxia to avenge his wife''s death.


    After living abroad for decades, he recovered his health and returned to the summer to seek revenge in the mountains. Unexpectedly, Wan Qingshan is old. As the head of the family, Lao has also changed a lot. The closure in recent years makes it difficult for outsiders to approach.


    In this way, over the past few decades, Ye Yu has been waiting patiently. It is not easy to find Wan Qingshan. When he came out, he followed him.


    At pomu''s house, Ye Yu sees the enemy. But wan Qingshan''s identity is different from that in the past. He is always accompanied by other monks. Fighting alone, Ye Yu is confident that he can kill his opponent, but if someone is present, Sunan is afraid of catching a tiger and is bitten by it.


    Today, as usual, Ye Yu was swimming near the Cheshire ridge. He met Ren Yi by chance and invited Ren Yi to talk to her. When he saw the two disciples of the emperor of the great yuan, Shuidong, he kindly reminded him.


    Later, everything was unexpected. Ye Yu thought Lin Yi was greedy for money to escape. Everyone wanted the young man not to be tall, but his mind was over and he didn''t move. It was like thunder. He simply killed two people.


    Ye Yu felt that he underestimated the young man and liked him a little more. But when Lin took out his mace, he was stunned. It was the throwing knife he had stayed with Joson. He couldn''t be familiar with it.


    Qiaoer''s tomb is very secret. Didn''t it be destroyed when it was found? The child must know what''s going on. In short, Ye Yu decided to let Ren associate with him. He must ask each other about the origin of Feijian. The boy really destroyed Qiaoer''s tomb ". He must not forgive him!


    Just when he was thinking, disciple Wan sent out those notes and even called them the enemy of life and death. Ye saw the other three coming, hesitated and waited under the thatched house. As for the two failed disciples of Danyuan sect, he didn''t care, but worried about their safety.


    Who would have thought that the boy named Renyi knew he couldn''t escape, but fought desperately. The bloody "publicity spirit" shocked people and moved Ye. He can''t let Ren die. He wants to know the origin of Fang''s sword! Today, or the emperor''s revenge day.


    So, after decades of night rain, I finally took action! You are still so timid. You haven''t made any progress in the past 100 years. As for ye Yuyuan''s poker face, he said expressionless: be careful! If Sunan can kill you, Sunan will kill you. "His eyes twinkle. Let''s do it.


    The green mountain didn''t fall for ten thousand words. As soon as his arm was raised, there was a sudden roar in the air. The heavy gold staff suddenly turned black and rushed to Ye Yu. The other two elders of the Wan family also went to the battlefield with flying knives at the same time.


    Ye Yu did not dodge. Pointing to the incoming giant, one flying sword roared away and the other palm came out. The two "symbols" were divided into two streamers to meet the attack of the two flying knives. At the same time, another flying sword beside him rushed to Changqing mountain with a buzzing sound.


    three people. Ye Yu has evidence of attack and defense, but there is no sign of panic.


    Ye Yu''s flying sword flew towards the mosquito. It was soon blown to one side, turned a country in mid air and greeted again. Shake your head, shake your tail. He looked down on the flying sword, opened it and swallowed it.


    When throwing knife and were fighting, ye Yucheng''s two swords suddenly split. A piece of light was wrapped by countless creative flowers and suddenly turned into two phosphorescent snakes. If you are not careful when attacking the flying sword, you will be caught by a snake and trapped.


    The elder of 20000 people was startled and quickly handed over his mobile phone. He could fly a knife and couldn''t struggle.


    Ye Yu hit Wan Lvyi with a flying sword. They suddenly saw a whip with gold in the thin air and kept beating in the air.


    The four immediately deadlocked, but ye Yu was secretly bad. After all, one person is short, three people are popular, fight, and finally lose him.


    Leng narrowed his eyes and looked at the green mountain. Ye Yu moved his hand. He returned to his hand with the corrected sword and rushed towards him.


    With the flying sword in his hand, Ye Yu flashed and lost his way. Seeing the great danger, Wan green shirt ran away


    The other two elders were "taking back" their flying swords. Hearing the voice of Wan Lvshan, they hurriedly jumped into the air.


    Wan green shirt shouted. Suddenly he saw a flash at the foot of the sword. Then the sword flew up. There was a chill and a stabbing pain at the foot. But ye Yu has got out of the ground. A sword pierced the soles of his feet. The sword flashed and blood gushed out. One of the blades broke at the knee.

 Chapter 823

    The difference is that each other''s throwing knives became two. Wan lvcun shirt endured the pain of his limbs and hit a series of hands repeatedly to stabilize the injury.


    The two million elders who jumped into the air were surprised to see the master''s house, and each of them took out a flying sword and beat Ye Yu. Looking at Wan Lvshan who has escaped above his head, Ye Yu secretly clenched his teeth. Only in this way can he cut his enemy! When he was angry, the flying sword hit him. He hid to one side, but the flying knife followed him around the bone like a maggot.


    Wan Qingshan, who was wandering with a palpitation, stepped on the flying sword, and a burst of pain spread from his eyes, making his eyes spew out flames. One of his fingers, the gold whip used the corrected flying mulberry sword, fanned and rushed to the leaf feather of the flying mulberry sword.


    While retreating, Ye Yu thought about his choice. Suddenly he was tied by a flying sword. He was so happy that he flew out with a flying sword in his hand in order to stop the attack momentum of 20000 elders.


    Take a breath, move your hand, and another sword will fly to your feet. Ye Yu stepped on the sword and was about to fly to the sky. A burst of blows hit him. He knew that the situation was bad. The rainbow of the sword flickered at his feet. And an elder Wan''s flying sword crossed the barrier and stabbed "in front" of a lightning stone.


    Seeing his mood not far from his parents, he was stunned. His face was stunned. The flying sword hit Ye Yu''s and then bounced out.


    Ye Yu''s body was tied and he was very worried. When this evergreen shirt had such a spirit, it was unstoppable. If you couldn''t earn the shackles of the Golden Whip, I''m afraid it would be more dangerous today! He didn''t have time to "fly a knife" and grab the whip at his waist with his arm.


    In the mid air, the Green Village shirt flashed through his eyes, and his air claw suddenly became the engine in his hand. Then, his body sank, jumped at Ye Yu, high in his hand, a heavy gold stick, and something knocked him down.


    The top of the head is black, and the bottom of the heart sinks with it. He knew that wanqingshan heavy gold stick was very difficult to deal with, but the gold whip tied his waist tightly and couldn''t go away at all.


    When he was worried, Ye Yu solidified his arms, grabbed the Golden Whip at his waist and earned it. His figure was slightly. He opened his mouth and spit out "blood". The magic seal of the Golden Whip was soon sealed by its blood.


    As soon as the tie was loosened, Ye Yu "flew" by the flying sword, and a cloud came behind him. The gold staff fell heavily on his back and hit him with great power from the flying sword


    The feathers of the leaves spit blood, just like birds falling to the ground.


    Hahaha! You killed Sunan! Seeing a crash, the emperor "laughed" when the green mountain waved a heavy gold stick.


    Ye Yuye fell to the ground, his back shirt turned into dust, and the tight inner armor exposed. There was a big crack in the armor, not even blood. He was so close to them that their situation was so similar.


    Ye Yu almost fainted. Without proper internal armor, it would kill him. But at this time, he also lost most of his life.


    Ye Yu struggled to get up, then gave a low voice and fell to the ground. This is the Throwing Knife of ten thousand elders. They took advantage of this opportunity to go deep into the rear and were blocked by the inner armor. If not, the sword must have penetrated.


    One of the ten thousand old people shook his head, raised his hand and drew a blood line in the light of the knife. The feather of the leaf lay on the ground without moving.


    Everything was settled, and 10000 people fell from the sky.


    Gold is independent like a green shirt, and the flying sword slowly flies towards Ye Yu. His heart is full of hatred, and a sneer of "test" erupts. "Sunan will send you to accompany Sunan"! Joson! Sunan''s good son, Sunan will send your husband to you! Ha ha, work hard to end this old grudge forever.


    Who thought the ground was like a dead leaf rain, suddenly gave a roar and jumped up from the ground


    Wan Qingshan, three people and one Zheng, are busy working together to strike again. Next time, Ye Yu doesn''t fight to death as expected. When the three of them know, it''s too late.


    When ye Yu jumped up, Ren Yi jumped to one side. At the moment he fell down, he and Ren who fell into the ground disappeared. Master, Ye Yu was seriously injured and the earth could not escape. Look around and maybe you can find them.


    Others also said that he fled to the place up to Li and ordered the children to leave and not let go of any action within Li. The two people could not escape.


    That''s how he escaped a hundred years ago. This kind of escape is unusual. Otherwise, how could he escape? Tell them to check the area within a radius of miles. Whether dead or alive. You two muster hands.


    Wan Qingshan picked up his broken sword and looked at it with a kind heart. When 10000 people were ready to find the earth to escape Ye Yu and Lin Sha, spirit and Magic were in the mountains and forests.


    Brother Lin, wait for Sunan. He shouted from behind.


    Lingjian turned around reluctantly and complained that Sunan said he was a younger martial brother! Or it was important to escape.


    He opened his mouth and swallowed a pill. The idealist breathed a sigh of relief. If he didn''t fight tens of millions of children first, could his brother read Sunan so bad? Who doesn''t know that running for life is very important! When you and Sunan left, the old man was involved! For a while, they won''t care about you or Sunan.


    Two people practice imperial skills. They don''t have much time. They have run for miles. No one can stop them. They are still afraid of fighting with thousands of people and the plague itself.


    It all started with these two people. Therefore, the hearts of the two brothers are too weak to stop playing chess.


    Sunan said, brother! You said the boy was a fool. It would be a pity if he really died. Four of them can''t beat him alone. It''s just that Lin Sha is regarded as a silly child. Maybe it will feel better in my heart


    Lingjian doesn''t want to cry. Younger martial brother knows what he doesn''t want a calm mood. This is called cultivation in the master''s book. We can''t leave hatred and arrogance. The heart of the Tao should be as clear as water, otherwise we can refine good pills. But there are dangers in the secular world. Isn''t the immortal road more dangerous? Sometimes, intelligence is not always the best way to survive.


    But he''s a good man. He is a good man. If he survives, he can make up for it later. Who doesn''t want Danyang''s Dan! They''ll appreciate two more bottles of Dan.


    Sunan has no choice! I thought I asked him to help me arm in arm. Who wants to call elder Wan! There are two people in southern Jiangsu, but it is also a good move to put this matter first, keep a useful body, and pack more "pills" for the summer fairy world


    The master said, what is this? oh Yes, it is the master who helps the world and others who help themselves. When two people play, they should be cute and comfortable, but they are not slow.


    When they ran 60 miles in one breath, a yellow light suddenly appeared on the hillside ahead, frightening them into chaos. They had planned to turn around and run away, but when the light passed, another man with blood and snow appeared on the hillside.

 Chapter 824

    The motionless figure was familiar. The two brothers exchanged gods and walked forward slowly.


    The fairy Valley in the west of Daxia is not familiar to ordinary people. But it''s a great place in the summer fairy world. It''s a famous place.


    Soul Valley, as its name suggests, is a place where souls gather. "There are more big and small immortals in the valley", each living in Lingshan, refining pills and practicing Dharma,


    Danyuanzong is a fairy in Guiling station. It is the location of the mountain.


    In the distance, back to the southeast of the valley thousands of miles away, a high mountain is like a column and wall, and looks like a Danding from a distance. This is the peak of Danding, because there is a flame vein below the peak, which is the ancestor of Danyuan and starts school here.


    Dan Yuanzong is an alchemist. Alchemy is exhausting. Monks who study alchemy have less opportunities to practice alchemy. You should know that the light is limited, and too much distraction will inevitably delay your own practice. It is also true that the brothers of soul guides and necromancers say that they are not good at fighting. But India is so, there are still many people willing to join Danyuan number. People in southern Jiangsu should know that the power of a pill can often teach years or even decades of hard practice and limited life cultivation. Who doesn''t want to step into heaven!


    And "Dan" Bi Jing is an external force. To practice a way, you have to practice in person, insist and practice hard. Only in this way can you prove the way!


    In the family, there are also people who study Dan Dao, but they still can''t compare with Dan Dao of Danyuan sect.


    The "Dan" refined by Dan Yuanzong has its uniqueness in both characters and power. Therefore, although his sect is "small" and must rely on others to breathe, it is not too difficult. The disciples of Danyuan sect, such as the two brothers'' spirit sword, are a little thin faced. Of course, unless you meet several robbers from 10000 families.


    Cheng Ganwan''s children really don''t like it. For this reason, the soul of the soul also breathes better, eager to become the evil master of Cheng Ganwan''s true report.


    So Gallup all the way. Ten days later, the two returned to the mountain and went straight to their master''s house.


    In front of the house at the foot of the Danding peak, surrounded by clouds and grass, a middle-aged scholar stood up straight and must smile when he went back. He had a gentle facial expression, a bookish spirit and a dusty demeanor. This man is the master of Ling Jian and the immortal Danyuan sect.


    The disciples visited Shifu. They rushed to send gifts to Shifu. Ah! It''s nice to come back! Can the trip go smoothly? If the sound of water is really gentle, watch the two disciples go down and down.


    Master! "I almost didn''t see that the spiritual skills of your old side are also connected to your head, which shows that my brother is right.


    The eyebrows wrinkled slightly. If the water immortal ah, he turned to the "front grass" and gently asked what had happened?


    Jingjin will come back from the sea. Everything has happened. The details are again. In particular, Wan''er watched "liv''s oath, how to rob Dan", his two brothers and how to counterattack the enemy''s voice and feelings, lifelike and idealistic, pulling the torn robes echoed around him, claiming that the situation was critical at that time. Finally, they were able to retreat because of the master''s flood blessing!


    The two brothers finished talking and looked at their master uneasily.


    Looking at the grass in front of me, if the water is real, people sink half a ring and say AI slowly! This grass is happy and "cold resistant", but it doesn''t live up to its name


    Lingjin looked at his brother''s guilty look and said, the ten thousand son method also aroused public anger. The monks who walked all the way saw injustice and helped. Sunan''s two brothers also appreciate his help and Dan''s gift to express his gratitude


    If the real water man hums and slowly turns around to look at the two disciples, Su Nandan Yuanzong, who always doesn''t like fighting, don''t you two as teachers know? Love should be kept in mind, can not do that kind of ruthless thing


    There is no better person than a master. As a master, you know exactly who these two disciples are. He could not conceal the inaccuracy of what they had just said. It''s just that the doctor is very honest. He''s just suing the people in southern Jiangsu. Fortunately, the two disciples were smart and "after the master''s training, they saw that the situation was bad and quickly told someone the truth to count.".


    Looking at the spiritual and spiritual risk, "out of embarrassment, if Shui really doesn''t want to embarrass his disciples, he waved and said," thousands of families are a family, but they wantonly use the power of Zhengyang to do so


    Lingjian two people are like "a great cause". They quickly bow and promise, and then turn around and leave. What''s the name of the person who saved you? After seeing the teacher, thank you. Before Lingjian made a sound, he had rushed out of the spirit world and retreated a few steps. He hurriedly replied that the master didn''t mind. The man was just a casual repairman.


    Seeing that the master''s face was pulled down again, the spiritual mentor quickly gave a simulated speech to the wizard and said, "be careful! Sanxiu is also a monk. Don''t be so rude." he turned and said, master, his name is Renyi. It seems that he came from a place called Dashang.


    Immortal Rushui nodded softly and silently read Lin Yi''s name and language. When he saw the two disciples running away happily, he was surprised and shouted, "go back with Sunan.


    Lingjian and LINGJI have to stop and face each other. What''s the matter with master Xindao? Can''t you see that Lin is carrying the black pot himself?


    Again, is that from a large enterprise? If a straight man''s voice suddenly becomes severe.


    How long has Sunan, a big business, not heard these two words, and how long has it not seen the motherland? For a while, if the water is straight, some fish cut and asked the teacher, where has it gone? Why don''t you bring it to the main gate


    Brother Wen''s face became bitter. He trotted for a while and came back. The master is a gentle man. He is obsessed with the way of Dandan and is never annoyed by the struggle for fame and wealth among monks. But today, how can I meet a songxiu who has never seen before, asking questions and not giving up.


    Master, Lin Yilin made Chuang scratch his head. How could he say that to master?


    If Shuixin knew that his disciple had been deceived by Tibet, his expression became heavy and said straight to Zhao Shu.


    Oh, damn it, master was really angry. Looking at master''s face, magic startled Sunan''s heart. Over the years, Sunan has never seen master''s face so white. He doesn''t care how to meet Renyi, how to be attacked, how to kill all his disciples, how to be imitated, and so on


    When things developed to this point, the spirit could not hide its honesty. It said that the two people should be a secret to escape the pursuit. Ten thousand people met their brother in Lu Sunan. But these two people really didn''t come over. I''m afraid they couldn''t live. The disciples saw the salvation of their hands and fed the hanged danyao with it


    At this time, the expert Jingbei looked at the master and became busy with a gloomy and terrible expression on his face. Then he said that ten thousand people must be killed in the back. Sunan discussed with his brother, and then ran forward with the two men for dozens of miles. He found a cave and put them down. The well blocked the hole with stones. After many days, the disciples did not know them, whether they were alive or dead

 Chapter 825

    Hearing this, if Immortal Shui''s expression has improved, his apprentice is timid, but he is not cruel. It''s just that these two people will die, depending on what happens to them. He said to the Oracle, "tell Sunan where they are in the cave.


    He had an idea, took out a piece of jade, recorded the location of the cave and handed it to master.


    Go back to the ground, you two. Don''t charge fees from southern Jiangsu. Don''t go out of the mountain gate! If Immortal Shui catches Yu Hua, he throws a word and rises with his sword.


    Brother, what''s the matter with the master? Sunan has never seen him so angry! He asked, still frightened by the long dead figure of the master.


    How did Sunan know! Alas! You and Sunan should go home and stay there to see your brother go, and Zhaohun had to follow. They only thought of master''s punishment and didn''t care much about the unknown Renyi.


    The brothers often go back and forth with their families. They have already developed a peaceful temper. Unfortunately, the transfer is also a wise thing. It just intentionally or unintentionally pulls Lin yikeng back. Ye Yu and Lin Yi escaped with the help of the earth. When their strength is not strong enough, they just hit the place now.


    Ye Yu and Lin Yi both lost consciousness because of their uneasy conscience. After hesitating for half a day, the brothers fainted on the ground and fed pills to them.


    Out of pity, or for other reasons, the brothers were afraid that each other would be dragged away by wild animals and they would be chased by tens of millions of people, so they ran dozens of miles with Renyi and Ye Yu until they came to a cave. They threw the cave in and blocked the cave with a kind stone.


    The brothers turned and left the Lin family. They saved Renyi and Ye Yu because of a moment''s uneasy conscience. Life is short, but there is a little causal reincarnation, which seems very common. After thinking, how can we say it''s just a coincidence?


    Without these two ghosts, Ren Yi would not have suffered such a death, let alone the night rain behind Bai San. Later, it was their green reason that made Lin Yi avoid the final chase and. And if Shui really was moved by this, is there no reason?


    The scene in the dream is strange but familiar. The white figure is as elegant as countless clouds in the sky. The flying sword light crosses the sky and chases itself to the top of the mountain. In the clouds, some people smile. One person seems to be far away from the wooden sky, and the other person''s face is not clear that it is the highest mountain in the sky. He suddenly fell from there and heard his panic Voice, cloud like figure, they suddenly fell to the ground and broke their bones. There was a cold smile on their own master''s face, no!


    From the dream, Lin woke up with a start and got sore. Ah! Unbearable pain came from his whole body. As soon as his eyes were black, he creaked again. He clenched his teeth and his whole body. It was difficult to open his eyes.


    Is it just a dream? In front of you is a dark cave. You can''t see anything. Are you dead? Linyi wants to sit up, the pain of tearing his arms and limbs from the wreckage. He hums in pain, and then a cold sweat flows down his forehead. After half a sound, he gives up, lies on the ground as before, and closes his eyes weakly. And After a long time, the pain did not ease, but slowly recovered his memory. He understood that the past was not a dream.


    Sunan is not dead yet!


    Sunan is not dead yet? Who counted himself? Where is this place? You wake up. After you wake up, someone speaks. The voice is familiar. It''s not a dream. This person is right here!


    Runyi slowly opened his eyes and still couldn''t see anything, but a faint smell of blood mixed with the damp smell of grass and trees on his nose.


    The speaker''s voice was weak and obviously badly hurt, but he recognized - it was his voice.


    Your boy finally woke up, and it''s worth Sunan to save you! Tell Sunan how Sunan''s Square sword came into your hand.


    Bai San used weak words with a trace of congratulations and expectations. He saved himself? How did he get the long nail? Linyi lay on his back, thinking about some confusion and some cold at the bottom of his heart. If he didn''t understand, there was nothing, but at this time, in the sea of air and air. If he didn''t have spiritual ability, then he didn''t have spiritual ability. He was busy without thinking Yu visited his legacy.


    Lin Yi is still conscious, which makes Lin Yi breathe a sigh of relief. The sleeves of the robe are gone, the bones of the arm have been smashed and cracked, and the white bones are exposed. It''s okay! Xuantian protects the heart. Although the viscera have moved, there is no major damage. Careful observation shows that there is a hint of mental strength between the viscera, which flickers in the slow and intermittent walking.


    It was this grace that gave him some comfort. When he thought of how to heal his wound, Bai Sanren''s voice rang again


    Tell Sunan that Sunan won''t last long.


    In his consciousness, Ren Yi saw what happened in the cave. In the closed cave, a few feet away, at his feet, a middle-aged man sat half reclining on the wall of the cave. His face was livid and his eyes were blank.


    Three black beards are all blood. Is this white three?


    It''s like waking up from another life and hearing and seeing things that make it a little difficult for you to turn back. Ren Yi hesitated and asked, are you


    The man sighed gently and said with difficulty, "if Sunan doesn''t show himself, Sunan won''t live long, but Sunan was born ye Yu. What do you say? When Lin heard Ye Yu''s name, his mind flashed and asked incredulously, are you Ye Yu


    When the middle-aged man heard Ren Yi speak like this, his face suddenly became more ferocious! His chamber fluctuated and asked in a cold voice? So you really went to qiao''er''s grave? You coughed boldly


    All the worries, because of a Lin language, became the anger in Ye Yu''s heart! Langya was left in the grave by himself. That was his wife''s companion!


    First, when Lin took it out, Ye Yu was worried that Qiao''s grave would be destroyed. Now the other party said that the tombstone inscription was obviously in the grave, which made him not angry! If he didn''t lose and the injury was difficult to move, Ye Yu really wanted to shoot the boy to death!


    Lin she was confused, but he guessed something from Ye Yu''s expression. Bai Sanren was obviously this Ye Yu. The original appearance should be disguised, and recognized the wolf tooth sword in his hand, which may be a reason for the other party to save himself.


    However, in order to save himself, Ye Yu suffered such a heavy blow that Lin was worried and didn''t want to get angry with each other. He quickly said, "calm down your anger." Sunan accidentally found the tomb. Although Sunan had taken away the buried things, Sunan had repaired the damaged tomb. No one would fight against his master again.


    After a breath, Ye Yu''s angry color was a little slow and said he wanted to tell Sunan to listen to the details.


    In the cave, it was stuffy and his whole body was aching and he couldn''t move. Lin Yi had to lie on his back helplessly. How long he died, why did Ye Yu save himself, how did he get imitated, and what''s the relationship between wolf tooth sword and qiao''er? Sunan wanted to know this, but his physical and mental fatigue made him just want to sleep. Maybe if he fell asleep, his body wouldn''t hurt

 Chapter 826

    Not so tired!


    But at this time, the night rain, like a candle in the, will go out at any time!


    Lin Yi knows that if he sleeps like this, I''m afraid he won''t know many problems, and he may regret it, and Ye Yu will regret it!


    Gritting his teeth, driven by the emperor''s consciousness, Lin Yiqiang took out the magic medicine sent by the mirror from the heaven and earth bag. A jade bottle slowly flew to the side. Several pills were poured into the and swallowed by him. Another jade bottle flew to Ye Yu and didn''t care much, so a bottle of medicine fed it again.


    Ye Yu looked at the shape and wanted to say something. He opened his mouth and swallowed the elixir of immortality. Any medicine was in his body. Gradually, his heavy breathing improved a little, but he stopped pushing.


    Both were seriously injured and could not be cured by the elixir of immortality. This is better than nothing. At least it can reduce the pain and make people more motivated to speak.


    After being silent in the cave for a while, Renyi felt stronger. He explained the reason he met in the Lost Spirit Valley.


    Finally, he said, "Sunan has no intention of offending your wife''s grave. Sunan will return what Sunan took. All this is the fault of the younger generation. Please forgive Sunan."


    Ye Yu kept silent and leaned against the stone wall with empty eyes. His thoughts seemed to drift away into deep sadness and long memory.


    In the village, a middle-aged couple became the only son of a man and a woman. The middle-aged children made Ye''s parents ecstatic, made their feelings of love and care, and longed for the children to grow up as soon as possible and inherit the blood of Ye''s family.


    Ye Yu has been a smart and lovely child since childhood. She is loved not only by her parents, but also by the old people in the village. They believe that this child will have a future. But when ye Yu was ten years old, a passing monk accepted him as an apprentice, and he began to practice.


    This master is a temporary monk during the training. He was very satisfied with the intelligence of his disciples. He taught them everything he had learned. Ye Yu is talented and hardworking. In more than ten years, Xiuwei will catch up with the master directly. Yan Youlan is better than the trend. At this time, Ye Yu''s parents were old and weak, and there were few people. In order to perform his duties, he stayed at home for several years. After the two elders died, Ye Yu went back to continue his master''s training.


    Sanxiu was in double trouble. He was often bullied and fought with others. The master was Yang and left Ye Yu alone.


    In order not to be corroded, Ye Yu successfully established a foundation after years of hard cultivation in the mountains. As a casual practice, practice is difficult, no doubt more difficult to lay a good foundation. But ye Yu, with the skills left by his master, with his talent and diligence, achieved success.


    That year, Ye Yu was forty years old. He declined the invitation of many families, felt the vastness of heaven and earth, and indulged in the landscape. And also in this year, Fang Qiaoer was 18 years old, just like in the mood for love, in the mood for love. But as a family of 10000, she is always waiting for loss and depression under the national fence of others.


    Fang Qiaoer lived with his mother when she was young and was abandoned by people. When she finally reached the top of the family, her mother was still unpopular. A few years later, she died of exhaustion, leaving a young daughter.


    As an elder''s child, her name should be Wan qiao''er, and she should have grown up under the protection of millions of children. But because of her mother, she is often bullied by half brothers and sisters. In this regard, Wan lvcun didn''t ask. He didn''t take qiao''er as his daughter at all, and often denounced him for no reason.


    Fang Qiaoer''s eyes, she is not a person of all families at all, but she lives in the day of giving people away under the fence like her unlucky mother!


    As a monk after Fang Qiaoer, due to the lack of palace Dharma and pill, his cultivation is naturally inferior to other Waner. If you want to go out of 10000 families, you must have the ability to stand on your own. Therefore, the poor daughter''s family will not miss any promotion opportunities. The market has become her frequent place.


    Qiao''er longed for the room where she could meet the pill she could afford. Although the body Stone Co., Ltd. returns empty handed every time, she will not give up.


    On this day, when the foundation of evergreen tree shirt is successfully established, it is inevitable for everyone to hold a banquet to celebrate.


    The joy and excitement of thousands of families do not belong to this woman. She just wants to go to a place where there is no one and be alone, which belongs to her own peace. Inadvertently, he went to the market again and stopped at Qiaozi''s house in front of the ten million pill shop.


    These Dan pharmacies are engaged in retail. Cheng Ganwan''s children have pills, but not her Fang Qiaoer. The shop had the elixir she desperately needed, but there were two spirit stones in one bottle. But he had only two stones, or just like 10000 gifts when the monk was an elder, he had nothing but this girl


    Touched the body of the spirit stone, Fang Qiaoer secretly bit it, hesitated for a long time, sighed gently and wanted to leave. A soft sweet voice sounded in his ear.


    Today''s Cheshire ridge is very lively! Dare to ask this girl, what do you know about all the happy things


    Fang Qiaoer stopped and turned to see a monk. He was tall and, with a handsome smile and clear eyes. He didn''t stare at her for a moment.


    Facing a stranger and a good-looking man, Fang Qiaoer was a little shy and didn''t know how to answer.


    Ah! Under Ye Yu, he claims to be a real rain man. He has seen this girl. Sunan doesn''t know how to call this girl.


    The person talking is Ye Yu wandering here. He wanted to go to the drugstore, but he saw a plain woman wandering nearby. He asked carelessly. Who knows, I was surprised to see each other''s face. Such a gentle and vulgar woman without makeup has a touch of sadness and resentment in her eyes. Sunan sees your pity! Especially when the other party is shy and colorful, it is like a new moon, which is exciting! I also like the attractive emotion of Shenxi orchid!


    Looking back on the past, the market was sparsely populated, and Fang Qiaoer''s mood calmed down slightly, which gave all the reasons for celebration.


    Is the foundation stage worth so much celebration? Ye Yu shook her head disapprovingly and said she was going to buy some medicine. Still the same


    Where can Fang Qiaoer go with a man who meets once? Then leave quickly!


    Shi walked to the outside of the market with his back. Ye Yu deeply regretted it and made good corrections, but endless regret in her heart. Absent-minded, after a while, he saw Joe living alone in a room outside the market.


    All people are lively, but they are relaxing. Fang Qiaoer had nowhere to go, so she came to the mountain to vent her worries. When ye Yu saw the woman in his heart, he was so depressed in this place that he couldn''t bear to leave again, so he went to chat.


    Don''t like to talk to Fang Qiaoer. Under the wrong circumstances, in the face of such a person who cares about himself, he once dispersed his heart and said that he has been depressed for many years. Perhaps, when you meet someone, you can''t see your own things in the blink of an eye.


    But I don''t know, that''s the fate! Subconsciously, a word, a person, will let you take another road. On this road, there may be joy or sadness. But at the moment you open, all hatred is doomed and will not change!


    Sunan didn''t know there was such a dirty thing at home. This lonely woman lived such a miserable life. Fang Qiaoer''s situation deeply moved Ye Yu. He wanted to take shelter from the rain. He wanted to do his best to bring joy to this woman!

 Chapter 827

    Miss Fang, this is for you! Ye Yu took out a dry bag and came to Joe''s room.


    In the heaven and earth bag, there are not only spirit stones and elixirs, but also a complete set of working methods and square silk scarves. Although Fang Qiaoer wanted to refuse, tears still couldn''t help falling down. In this world, in addition to giving birth to her and loving her, it is men who treat her so sincerely.


    Fang Qiaoer saw each other''s real intention, the survival of emotion, the misfortune of her daughter''s family, or did she decline because the gift was too expensive. Ye Yu had no choice but to invite the mountains to meet again under the pretext of helping them practice.


    Read each other''s sincere people, have a sincere temperament, and Fang Qiaoer should respond to Fang Shan''s invitation. From time to time, they would meet on the hill outside the market. Gradually, the daughter''s family had a system in mind and regarded Ye Yu as her closest person. Ye Yu also fell deeply in love and couldn''t extricate herself.


    When two people love each other deeply, they can''t help loving each other. They are also determined to go to the end of the world with a beautiful woman.


    Ye Yu is not low in repair since Southern Jiangsu. In order to avoid troubles in their hearts, they come to the door. Who wants to see the Evergreen Village shirt, the other party is angry because he even took the woman. However, ten thousand old people had illusions about Ye Yu''s restoration. After some discussion, they proposed to let it go into ten thousand.


    Marrying into the immortal''s house is no different from Qin Gaozhi for a medium-sized monk. This is a humiliation for Ye Yu to establish a basic period of repair. His parents are middle-aged people. On their deathbed, they continue the blood of the family endlessly.


    Therefore, Ye Yu refused 10000 families.


    Fang Qiaoer was very sad when she heard about it. The children of the clan scoffed at it and made Ye Yu angry. They would take people to elope. Qiao''er room also broke the idea to Wanjia, so she resolutely ran out of the door. Unexpectedly, anger turned into ten thousand green shirts under anger and took the people to chase. After all, in consideration of everyone''s face, Ye Yu, who knows right and wrong, had to run around with Fang Qiaoer.


    Fang Qiaoer''s repair was too low. Under the pursuit of 10000 people, she was accidentally imitated by 10000 children. Ye Yu no longer cared about many, and even killed more than 10000 disciples in anger. In this way, things get out of control!


    That day, it was raining heavily. Ye Yu fled to the sea with Fang Qiaoer. They want to go overseas to find an island, stay away from the world of mortals, live together and be a fairy couple.


    As the saying goes, misfortunes never come singly! Then ye Yu killed 10000 disciples. Ten thousand elders came to chase.


    Ye Yu protected Fang Qiaoer and struggled desperately. The evergreen shirt foundation soon became angry. The other party kidnapped his daughter. He will personally end this evil fate!


    If you put it in someone else''s house and have a son-in-law like Ye Yu, it may not be a good thing! But Wanlv shirt blamed his daughter for qiao''er''s mother.


    Such an unattractive daughter chose a monk as her Taoist partner. It can be imagined that the father and daughter were incompatible. Qiao''er married and had ten thousand with him, which made the father''s people irrelevant.


    To this end, wanqingshan is unwilling. Even if the daughter enters the elder''s Xianmen as a concubine, Wan can get some benefits.


    And such a daughter with low cultivation dared to go out of the house against the wishes of her elders. All her anger was scattered on Ye Yu''s head because she lost the lives of several disciples. If it wasn''t for this man''s bewitchment and, how could such a shameful thing appear? He''s going to kill each other himself!


    It rained heavily. Ye Yu flew around with Fang Qiaoer''s imperial sword. It was quite laborious. He was still blocked in the sea by tens of millions of people. Helpless, he had to jump off the throwing knife and protect Fang Qiaoer behind his back.


    The injured Fang Qiaoer, with no aura, was drenched by the rain and leaned against a stone shivering. She is very sad. Why is it so difficult to find a world of her own! She breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because the people in front of her are inseparable from her life and death, some are not at ease. Ye Yu turns back and her eyes are full of love. Fang Qiaoer bit, was tired, and came back smiling at each other. This smile is like a clear river like rain. It is not only a comfort to the beloved, but also the best interpretation of each other''s oath of life and death!


    Qiao''er, Sunan will take you to believe Sunan.


    Shameless male and female dogs! Don''t give in without fighting, let alone. He and three elders trapped them in the middle of the house. This time their wings were torn off.


    Ha ha ha! You''re not a monk! I wonder if your monks and your love for Sunan will form a pair of doffers. How can they be bound by those vulgarities! Besides, as a father, you are too selfish to care about your daughter''s life and death. Sunan must take her today. What can you do? He held his head high and laughed loudly.


    Wan Qingshan smiled and said, "since you lost your mind for the daughter of a prostitute, it''s only a small price.


    With the strength of many people, Wangan Castle Peak''s words did not fall out of the flying sword.


    A streamer came to the front through the rain and fog. Ye Yu used his palm and the wolf tooth sword came in like a wolf howling. Bangs! Bangs! With a loud noise, the flying sword was knocked down by the attacker. The square sword took advantage of the situation and cut off the opponent.


    The restoration of wanqingshan is just for the foundation. It is not familiar with the application of spirit, but goes with every move. Seeing the other party''s power flying sword, he was busy adding a few pieces of paper behind him and calling for help.


    The wolf tooth sword flashed to the top of his head. Wan green shirt was so frightened that he became anxious to come back. He knew that the talisman could not stop the soul. The rest of the elders, Wan Jia, were also surprised and pulled out their flying swords to save people.


    With a sneer, Ye Yu pointed and remembered the flying sword. Qiao''er was relieved to see the shape behind the room. Ye Yu''s action is also for her. Bi Jing''s reputation of killing her father is not good!


    When ye Yu couldn''t bear it, three flying swords rushed to kill him.


    He didn''t dare to neglect. He threw three jade pendants and offered three silver snakes to stop the enemy. Three silver snakes rolled in the air like rain and locked the three ferocious throwing knives.


    The three elders saw it and took out a flying sword. This is the strength of the monks in the base. Everyone carries several throwing knives, which makes people unprepared. In the twinkling of an eye, three flying swords flew to Ye Yu.


    The jade snake talisman made by Ye Yu was so few that he had to offer a wolf tooth sword to defend the enemy. Because of Fang Qiaoer''s face, he had some scruples and was difficult to execute the killer. After a few rounds, he looked a little tired.


    At this time, Wan Qingshan looked at the gap and stabbed Ye Yu''s mouth with a sword. Fang Qiaoer was surprised. Ye Yu stood in place and didn''t hide. He was afraid that he would be hurt by a flying sword after his death! No matter how many, she desperately pulled it aside.


    Caught off guard, Cai Qiaoer came out of the back room. He was so frightened that Ye Yu also changed his face. He hurriedly hugged it and went back.


    Wanlv shirt was stabbed by canghori sword without mercy. Once, Peng Xueyu ran straight through Ye Yu''s waist.


    Groaning stiffly, Ye Yu, unknowingly, ran to Sha Lian in the portable room, and the sword flying through the body suddenly turned around and came out of the room Qiaoer''s back!


    Wansan old man was busy with the consciousness of Zhou Guo. There were still no two figures, so he had to stop, but looked at Wan green shirt''s face and stood alone expressionless. The three men couldn''t help looking at each other. No one thought he would kill his daughter.

 Chapter 828

    On the beach dozens of miles away, two men covered in blood crowded together.


    Ye Yu hugged Fang Qiaoer, and her voice sobbed again and again, Shaya Qiaoer! Qiao''er, don''t scare Sunan! You''re not gonna be okay.


    He took out a bottle of medicine and hurriedly took the medicine under his arm. Regardless of the pain in his waist and abdomen, he poured his body into the house.


    You fool! Now you are no different from ordinary people. Why did you save Sunan? Ten thousand green shirts can''t kill Sunan. You don''t have to risk your life to save Sunan! If you make a mistake, let Sunan do it! Joson! Did you hear that.


    Rain and tears trickled down to Fang Qiaoer''s jade face. She fluttered under her long eyelashes, opened her eyes, ran like water, with a smile, and gently said what should Sunan do without you.


    When Fang Qiaoer woke up, Ye Yu was ecstatic. He didn''t dare to stay on the beach and was busy sacrificing his flying sword to the vast sea.


    When trying to fly to the front, Ye Yu sealed Joe''s room with spiritual strength and hurt him. When their strength failed, they fell into a sea ship and were taken away.


    Fang Qiaoer was stabbed by a flying sword. Without Ye Yu''s strength and trying to maintain her vitality, I''m afraid this woman won''t last long.


    For fear of being chased by Cheng Ganwan, they are not close to the island near Daxia island. In this way, Ye Yu''s Potion ran out day by day, and the sea was short of medicine, heartache and helpless. He could only fight for no, and blindly delayed the vitality of Qiaoer in the room with his strength.


    After drifting in the sea for more than half a year, they came to this big enterprise. For a monk, it is a poor place. But Fang Qiaoer''s imitation mouth is becoming more and more serious. Ye Yu was very worried when she heard that the peach blossom heart west of Dashang was full.


    A blue cloud slowly fell, and Ye Yu held Fang Qiaoer tightly, looking tired. His repair has fallen to the time to practice Qi. He can''t fly a sword, but fortunately, there is Biyun yarn, which saves a lot of trouble. Only the long flight made it impossible for him to continue.


    Brother Yu! You sound like crying. I don''t know how many ghosts are crying here.


    Only strange, qiao''er is afraid! You and Sunan have a rest before you go. Fang Qiaoer shone in front of Ye Yu, showed an indifferent smile, and said powerlessly in your arms that Sunan was not afraid!


    Joel tired? Go to sleep! " In that heaven, there will be a monk and a fairy gate, and qiao''er will be saved!


    Fang Qiaoer looked tired, as if she were talking in a dream.


    Sunan is tired, but Sunan can''t give up Sunan''s feather brothers. Some people ask Sunan to gently touch people''s arms with his chin with infinite love and compassion. Ye Yu gently comforts that Qiaoer will get better! You are Sunan''s wife and the love of Sunan''s life! Sunan can''t give you up! The long journey tired the body and mind. Suddenly feel the night rain, but suddenly feel a few minutes of anxiety! His heartbeat suddenly quickened, but he didn''t dare to speak loudly, qiao''er? Qiao? Are you awake? You can''t go! Joson! You can''t walk


    Ye Yu jumped up crazily, and the spirit of her palm fell desperately towards qiao''er in her arms.


    Fang Qiaoer no longer wakes up! The long eyelashes were still hung with crystal clear tears, and a smile was left in the corner. It''s just, she''s gone!


    Ferns knelt down and held the man tightly in his arms. He opened up and swallowed more, tears running down his cheeks!


    Joson, why did you leave Sunan? How can you leave Sunan? Joson! It''s all Sunan''s fault! Sunan can''t protect you. Sunan can''t cure your imitation mouth. Sunan is willing to die for you!


    Joel, come back to Sunan, come back to Sunan! In the valley of chaos, there is only a sad voice!


    Very stomachache! Grandpa MI, Shiquan, Sunan wants to live forever! The sad past, like the smoke in the dawn, rises heavily and dissipates slowly.


    All this can be traced back to the cave on the north side of the Cheshire ridge. Ye Yu''s cheeks are full of tears!


    Lin Yi is still lying on the ground, listening to this sobbing sad past from time to time.


    Friars are human! The same seven emotions, the same life and death, the same love and hate, the same resentment and separation, can not be obtained. Lin Yi admits that he can''t achieve a state without hatred, from southern Jiangsu and.


    The so-called friar is just a little dedication!


    These admirable elders, Jianfei and zasavanli, don''t have human loving sons?


    Xiuxian! Xiuxian? Did immortality repair it, or did he interrupt it? Lin Yi learns that he has been in a coma for seven days. Although Ye Yu passed out, there was still a wisp of consciousness outside her body, and she could feel the spirit of the two brothers. He held his breath and waited for Lin to wake up.


    Qiao''er''s grave was not imitated, and Sunan was relieved.


    His love for men and women was at a low ebb. His face was full of relief. He didn''t know what to say.


    Sunan wants to ask you something. Can you promise Sunan.


    The younger generation can do it and will not refuse! Seeing that the other party had reached the end of the oil lamp, Lin Yin sighed and felt helpless.


    Ye Yu''s face was not dry tears. His eyes revealed some colors of hope. He whispered that Sunan wanted to be buried with her. If possible, take Sunan and qiao''er home


    Hearing the speech, Lin Ying said that as long as Sunan didn''t die, the elders must be so worried. He took down the dry bag of Sunan and said.


    What are the elders doing? Lin asked a puzzled question and would still take each other''s piano bag.


    After saying so much, Ye Yu''s eyes turned black. If it hadn''t been for the power of the elixir of immortality, he might have fallen asleep.


    Ye Yu took a hard breath, and her voice became lower and lower. Biyunjue and biyunsha were the harvest of Sunan master from the battle. He died for this. Later, Sunan gave her Qiaoer, but if you take it, she won''t have time to practice a few Kungfu bags. Sunan has a hundred years of savings. You must be useful. It belongs to you. Sunan sends Sunan to see Qiaoer.


    Ye Yu in the stone wall, gently took a breath, slowly closed his eyes. Lin shouted at him and tried to stand up. He suddenly felt a sharp pain. He fell asleep and lost consciousness.


    When Lin Yi woke up from the darkness, he lowered his voice. He was about to see how ye Yu was. A bright light hurt his eyes and a strange and gentle voice came from his ear.


    Who the hell is that? Lin Yi was not in a hurry to speak, but he felt his arm burning, the broken bones constantly condensed into a piece, and a trace of spirit swam slowly in his limbs. Next, he felt a blood scab on his arm, and his fingers might be a little bent, especially when the atmosphere in the air was formed on the ground, which was surprising.


    Calm down, Mr. Lin saw that the cave had been opened. A middle-aged man sat in front of him with a green beard and a smile.


    Southern Jiangsu is Dan yuan, who lives in water and is known as Rushui immortal. They are all small troubles, but they drag you down.


    The man who speaks is a real man. When he reached the cave, Ren was unconscious for another four or five days.

 Chapter 829

    See the shape, if the water is really busy, give a good medicine, remove it, and urge the spirit to help its meridians and transport health. So, after another three days, Renyi''s condition gradually improved, and then woke up.


    When Lin Yifu learned that the other party was a master of spirit and magic and died to save himself, needless to say thank you, he hurriedly asked a senior brother, is there someone in the cave?


    If the real man shook his head and sighed, "that man has been dead for several days. Sunan buried him in a shallow place outside the cave.


    Lin is an absent-minded man, who has just emerged from the other party''s rescue. If water helps him sit down, he can only ask about his life experience again.


    Ye Yu had nothing to lose, and their injuries had obviously improved, and they should also be treated by the other party. Lin yijiao''er''s sincerity, he simply said his position and how to offend Wanjia, together with the gratitude and resentment between Ye Yu and Wanjia.


    In addition to feeling, if the water really makes people soft.


    Casualties are inevitable, but this is the difficulty caused by the spirit of the two people. Sunan is always magnanimous to others and neglects to discipline the two disciples of Sunan. If it is not because of them, it is because of them. Looking at the young man in front of him, Sunan said, "Sunan has prescribed you the best medicine of danyuanzong, which can break bones and tendons. "Fortunately, your internal organs have not been fatally damaged


    Thank you for your kindness. Sunan will never forget. No matter what kind of person your brother is, his life is counted by other people''s masters. Sunan gate will be returned later.


    Renyi''s injury was no longer so serious, and Shuiyan''s heart was much lighter. He smiled and said, "don''t worry about small things, especially when you come from your motherland and you suffer because of your disciples.


    "Is he from a big company?" Renyi asked in surprise.


    If you don''t know that Renyi is a big businessman, the real sailor doesn''t like water very much, maybe he won''t come here. Now he saved the young man himself, which still gives him great comfort. The name of Sunan is Wei, and the name of Sunan is Darren. He hasn''t come back since he came to Daxia many years ago, but it''s over 30 years now For years, Sunan worried that people in his hometown had forgotten Sunan.


    With that, his smile faded. With a sigh, there was no one and no trouble in Sunan''s home.


    Looking at Lin''s surprised face, if the water really makes people think that this person is young, and it is inevitable for the old man to be impolite when he meets him in another place, that is human nature. But I didn''t expect that Lin actually said it was Lord Wei.


    If Shuixin is a Zheng, is the other person his old friend? No. after the people you have met?


    Lin Yi is very happy to look at the middle-aged man in front of him! There will be such a coincidence in the major events of the world! He has been studying that "the forging God came from this man. When Su and Mr. Su handed him the book, they told this story. No matter how unexpected, they would meet themselves here and save themselves.


    Lin restrained his excitement. Under the control of consciousness, a booklet slowly flew in front of him. Seeing the shape, if the water really shines in front of him, reach out and have a look. It''s a surprising way. Isn''t this the "forging divine mirror" of Southern Jiangsu? What would you do? Tell Southern Jiangsu quickly.


    It''s really this man, Mr. Su''s good friend Wei Dalin. He was completely relieved, and Lin level mentioned Mr. Su. Listen


    The water immortal even asked Su about his good friend''s recent situation and his progress in cultivating "divine mirror".


    For this reason, it is also the joy of the great name. He took Mr. Su home to meet with Su, found Su''s experience and detailed it again. Of course, he can''t avoid the training experience of "training divine sword".


    The joy of seeing old friends in another place made them stop talking after an hour or two.


    If the real man looks at you and says that you are so kind and young, you not only helped Sunan''s good friend find his daughter, but also saved Sunan''s two disciples. Now, if Sunan doesn''t take care of you alone in summer, it will not only make people uneasy, but also Sunan''s good friends will scold Sunan.


    Just like looking at your nephew, if the water is a real person and asks for care, Sunan doesn''t know your future plan? Want to join Sunan''s unit manager.


    After the conversation, Lin Xinxin. In the summer, the elders in Tianmen take care of it, and the road in the future will be much easier. But when he thought of something, he hesitated and said: as far as Sunan knows, behind these 10000 is Zhengyang school. Sunan killed 10000 people, and Sunan is afraid they won''t give up.


    Renyi, Sunan knows what you''re thinking. You''re afraid to involve Yuanzong! No matter what your background is, with Sunan, you will always protect you. If the real person meditates for a while, his tone changes, and Gu se says, "Sunan just wants to ask you a question. You think it''s the next summer.


    Looking at the water immortal in front of him, Lin thought of Mr. Su. How can he not believe each other''s sincerity? Although he was very weak, he thought for a while, and then said, "Sunan just wanted to know how far Sunan can go." Looking at Lin Yi, after a long time, if the water just feels a deep sigh, so it''s not like this in southern Jiangsu! How ethereal the so-called immortal road is! I crossed the sea once, went through many hardships and repented for decades. Now southern Jiangsu understands that this is an endless road.


    The elegant lattice is like water and looks pale. He looked, smiled and asked, immortality is only a way of immortality, but finally the dust returned to the ground and disappeared.


    If water is what you want, after laying the foundation, Sunan Shaoxing has great expectations and yearning for the immortal road. But what to do now? It''s hard to get in one inch. It won''t take a hundred years to run out of life and death because of meteorites. Even if Sunan people invite lucky people and can repair gold pills during the holidays, what can Sunan people do? Longevity yuan has been extended and repairable, which is more difficult for promotion. When you immerse yourself in repentance day and night, it may still be out of reach in the Yuan Dynasty. Perhaps, when you close your door and enter time, you will exhaust your life again and will not wake up.


    After Yuan Ying, there were rumors of the deification period. After the deification period, Southern Jiangsu heard that there were Lian Xu, Hua Xu, Po Xu and combinations. And can the coming of the restoration period add up to a fairy? Sunan doesn''t think so. Maybe he will continue to repent


    At this point, if the water is relaxed, it will be tired. Although it sank to Dan Road and delayed the repair of promotion, it also got happiness from it.


    Feeling helpless and tired, Zhao Shuiren was at a loss! Renyi, do you still want to know how far you can go? If the water color doesn''t ask, his eyes look at Renyi quietly with some expectation.


    His eyes became clearer and clearer, Ren Yi said calmly. In this regard, if the water does not think Wu, but the eyes use praise, since you have decided, Sunan will consider some for you.

 Chapter 830

    Renyi was told not to cross the young man. But if you have water in your heart, you still hope the other party can achieve something and go further on the immortal road. Maybe Lin carries his own dream.


    Although you have offended thousands of people, it is because of Danyuan religion in southern Jiangsu. Sunan wants to take you as an apprentice. Even Zhengyang sect can''t say anything. But why did Sunan ask what you said before? Then he looked at Lin and said, only when you become strong can you stand firm in summer. Of course, like Southern Jiangsu, you can bury yourself in the alchemy of ignorance and spend the rest of your life peacefully. If you want to make a contribution, danyuanzong is not your choice.


    I can''t hear what the dialect means. Lin thought to himself that even Yuanzong is not necessarily. At present, he is looking for a difficult place to choose. But there are million families with Zhengyang sect. I''m afraid their future life will not be easy. The whole family will not be in the eyes of Yuanzong, let alone gaozhengyang sect. If the water immortal has the meaning of love, but points out that Yuanzong is not his ideal, what is his meaning?


    After that, it is very important for you to recuperate the wound at present! If the water center steals some, it will take Lin away. This barren mountain is not a place for monks to rest.


    Before leaving, Ren Yi asked Ye Yu if his remains were scorched by water and took them away in a jar.


    If water immortal flies with Lin Yiyu sword, his escape speed is fast enough to make people feel dizzy. Fortunately, Feijian has its own screen, but don''t worry about falling.


    After a day, they came to the vicinity of Danding peak. In a valley not far from the mountain gate, there is a hanging cave in front. If the real water man will put Lin Yi there and leave a pile of pills and a note to tell him to rest, then he will go alone. This is an early resting place for people. It''s very quiet. Few people know it''s a good place to rest. Lin Yi sat in the cave and looked around. The cave entrance was shrouded in clouds, and the cave, only a few feet large, was also refreshing. The atmosphere here is much stronger than the mountain behind the wooden house. When his heart calmed down, Ren Yi was still sober, sealed the cave by the four elephant flag, took the medicine according to the fingers of immortal Shui, closed his eyes and entered the silence, forming a "Xuantian Xinfa".


    The wound was too serious. Fortunately, the water immortal arrived in time. If not, Sunan doesn''t know whether Lin will wake up.


    The bones of both arms were broken and connected by a real man. After a long time, they will return to their original state. The visceral brain meridians are also regulated by the spiritual power of water. Although they are still very weak, their aura is not in disorder. After slowly flowing to the sea of Qi, the meridians of the whole body are integrated with the operation of palace Dharma


    When Lin Yi heals his exercise homework, the real person with water has rushed back to zongmen. Instead of going back to his cave, he went straight to his master.


    Killed a disciple, but it has spread in some and families in half a month. In the master''s cave, if Shui meets other elders at the door, he knows that the suzerain state is worried about it.


    The patriarch of Danyuan sect was the ruler of huangjindan period. He is an old man with a beard and a sad face. Seeing that the water really came, he was busy signaling to the other party that he didn''t need to salute, and asked it to sit down and talk.


    After greeting several guests, if you encounter water or bow, it is sitting next to the futon. Five or six people sat together. In the middle was the emperor of danyuanzong.


    If water! Ten thousand disciples were killed, that is, Luoxia mountain is not far from Linggu. It has been widely spread. It is said that this matter is related to Danyuan sect in southern Jiangsu. Don''t you know? Although he is the only monk of the Danyuan sect, he is very cautious. He is only a monk in the early stage of the danjiao sect. In the founding period, in front of the elders of Danyuan religion, he had no master at all. He looks like a good old man who is afraid of things.


    With such a patriarchal state, the Danyuan sect is also a harmonious group. In addition, the pills refined in the summer have a good reputation. They have done a lot of good things with pills. Even the big sinners often give the knowledge of the Danyuan sect a small thin face. Dan Yuanzong is not proud of this and still tries to make good friends with all virtuous families and families. This is one of the reasons why danyuanzong survived for several years in Daxia!


    But now 10000 disciples have been killed, and the participation of Shan Yuanzong disciples still gives Kang he a headache. Although these families are weak, there is a gate of heaven behind each family. Dan Yuanzong can''t easily offend them. So he went to the elders of the family to discuss this matter, see if it can bring hidden dangers, trivia, trivia, and then continue to refine pills at ease and live a stable and stable life.


    The real person Rushui, who originally wanted to report this matter, could not help shaking his head secretly when he saw the emperor''s appearance, hiding his idea of telling the truth. Then he told the story of his dispute with 10000 disciples when he passed the red Chardonnay ridge. He did not tell the story of Lin and Ye Yu, but said that the two disciples escaped after fighting with other disciples with the help of 10000 disciples. Other things are not so clear.


    Because Sunan had nothing to do with the death of 10000 disciples, Sunan sent some medicine to comfort them and regarded it as a good thing. When he saw the elders making faces, he said, "of course, Sunan also wants to make it clear to all of you that when Sunan''s disciples pass by in the future, they will never do this evil act of taking medicine."


    Until then, the faces of the elders had changed, and they agreed with the efforts of the suzerain state. He had no choice but to follow others, but his heart was sighing secretly!


    If water has the idea that Lin will become a unit religion at one stroke, and munekado is a weak and ambitious monk, it may postpone the future. Nevertheless, he kept his best interests at heart. If you put your income under the door, if you are watering, it is also a safe way to save lives to make yourself an honest alchemist.


    Bi Jing, this young man comes from the hometown of large enterprises. If water still has the source of life. As an elder, he can''t forgive others, but the door is so weak. Renyi really wants to change Xia Daxiu''s current situation, otherwise he will find another way out!


    The three immortal families turned out to be the same spirit. Ten thousand disciples were killed, but a few days later, they spread all over every corner of the


    You are always looking for a response to this. When Sunan once heard that Lin killed Wanyi''s apprentice, he still felt very funny. But you can''t tell others that they are right. You have to trust them.


    The tree frowned and said, "how can a seven story foreign monk defeat ten thousand disciples and kill two, one to four?" he looked and asked: are you sure everyone is telling the truth.


    Jiushijian shook his head with a bitter smile and said the reason for this, but it was caused by the difficulties of disciple Wan and two disciples. Perhaps the silly child will be vaguely involved in the path of injustice. Moreover, in the process of pursuing ten thousand disciples, he was beaten into a heavy imitation by ten thousand green mountains, but one man saved the young man''s life.

 Chapter 831

    The origin of this man must also know that the uncle of this clan is the leaf feather lost by the face of the Xiashan family who fell down in the mountain a hundred years ago. After he cut one of his shirts, he was surrounded by three monks from. But, Hoko! Finally, he escaped and rescued Renyi.


    Not necessarily. Disciple Wan had trouble in advance. Afterwards, the two Danyuan disciples escaped early. If you don''t mention it, Southern Jiangsu doesn''t study. If something happens according to the temperament that Esoteric Buddhism doesn''t like, Esoteric Buddhism is still 10000 Esoteric Buddhism. He said: Sunan believes that this is because of the hostility between Ye Yu and everyone, and the incident has become so serious.


    Mu Shangqing''s head. Speaking of Ye Yu, my husband naturally heard about it. Mu Jia of Southern Jiangsu declined to comment because of the green of three. However, the boy is also a character, but he can''t hold it.


    He looks old and cunning, and his clumsiness is hidden in the family in southern Jiangsu! Oh! Because of his youth and ignorance, he still acted with the counter offensive against the United States. Even if he didn''t die this time, there will inevitably be right and wrong in the future.


    Although Lin Yi killed two disciples of 10000 families, his practice may be unique, it seems that Mu Zhixin, a foreign monk who practices seven layers of Qi, may not have good understanding.


    This Lin has nothing to do with the families in southern Jiangsu. He just tells you the truth. After you say a word, think about it and say that if you meet this person, Sunan''s family won''t make him sad.


    Watching Muxin go away, Muxin muttered to himself, don''t deceive little poor ah!


    Behind the Mujia manor, there is a quiet small yard where Mujia female students practice. Muqin''er soon came here and met her sisters. One of them is called red children. They are the same age as Mu qinger. They get along with each other and practice their leisure time. They often talk about their daughter''s boudoir together.


    Sister Hong, is that true? The red and green son sat on the rockery arm and asked uneasily.


    Hong''er has a round face, even her chin is round. When Sunan heard the brothers talking about it in the front yard, Sunan listened attentively. It was only because that man had an old relationship with you that Sunan asked to see you


    Hong''er''s round face flushed with excitement and kept talking, which made Mu qinger''s brain a little confused. After becoming a monk, she also had a certain understanding of the celestial world. Renyi was not tall among the trained monks, but he killed many people. But in today''s summer, he is a master. He is alone. He was badly hurt and disappeared. Will he be all right?


    Thinking of this, Mu qinger suddenly felt a panic. Lin Yi, she can only hope you will get better!


    Three months after arriving in Daxia, the Tian family set foot on their way home again. At the pier of Lanling ferry, Yuan Qing came to see off with more than a dozen strong men. Brother, please go back. May you and your brothers in southern Jiangsu meet again in your lifetime.


    The face of a young hero is no earlier than that of the clumsy Taoist. At this point, he is a strong man with great momentum, and Qiyu is full of energy.


    Yuan qingyanquan was about to break up. Yihong hugged Yuan Feng and said loudly that it was a long way to go. Be careful! Don''t forget that uncle is still in summer. Let him fly back to see you! ha-ha.


    Between words, Yuan tears for laughter, brothers still leave. The people behind yuan Qing bowed to each other under the leadership of Cheng PU.


    Anchor and sail! When Monsanto stood in the bow and faced the sea again, he couldn''t help looking back.


    All the students of the ship stood quietly on the deck. Seeing so many familiar faces disappear, Mengshan felt a pain in his heart. Mengdi turned to the sea and choked his face. Tears dazzled the boat of the sky and sea. Yuan Qing still stood at the wharf and looked at the distance. ha-ha! Brothers! One dollar, Vientiane! Let Southern Jiangsu join hands to create the future.


    Two and a half months after the boat left Daxia, Ren Yi stayed alone in the nearby cave and slowly opened his eyes.


    Long breath, fresh. Lin Yi waved like a new double pipe, clenched his fist, and his strength came back. The wounds of the whole body have healed, which still owes the elixir strength of immortal Rushui. Now the spirit in the body is full of repair and a little more exquisite. People believe that it is possible to break through these seven levels in a short time.


    Lin got up and walked around the cave. He went to the cave and looked out. In the distance, you can see a mountain several dry feet high, surrounded by clouds and magnificent. There are mountains, there are mountains, there are mountains, there are mountains, there are mountains, there are mountains, there are mountains, there are mountains. After enjoying the scenery, Lin Yi realized that the cave was located on the cliff hundreds of feet above the ground, covered with clouds and pine trees, hidden from view. It''s really difficult. If the water is really painful, if you don''t have Biyun yarn, you will fly up. I''m afraid you''ll be trapped in this hole.


    Stayed in this cave for two or three months, water god. He only came once. He checked Renyi''s injury, left a jade, told him to rest, and then never came back.


    He took out a jade amulet and looked at it. Renyi put it away again. This is the message that Chi Jin left him. After the imitation mouth heals, he doesn''t have to leave in a hurry, and he doesn''t want to miss such a good training place.


    As soon as Ren returned to the cave, he sat down and took out the jade card given to him when the real water man came. The "forged sword" was returned to the master. If the water was not returned to him, the latter didn''t care.


    What Yilin didn''t expect was that if water was given to him and the jade fell, there would be a complete palace hair of "forging divine sword". It is more detailed than previously known working methods. His control of distraction is particularly subtle.


    There are many things hidden in Ye Yu''s Kanye bag. Lingshi County, elixir of immortality, jade tablets, broken armor, a whip, some herbs and portable utensils, are placed in front.


    "Illusion" can be hidden from southern Jiangsu repair, change the appearance, or change a higher level of repair. Even if it is repaired for its predecessor in the first period of high school, it may not be able to distinguish between true and false under the illusion of truth.


    Renyi took the magic jade piece and meditated for a long time. He realized how magical this heresy is. "Phantom" is different from his incomplete "hidden soul". Originally, I thought Ye Yu''s good hand was just a disguise in the Jianghu. Now Sunan knows that even monks have special skills of camouflage.


    This "phantom" can not only cover up his real practice, but also be the basic period of facing the master. What''s more shocking is that the "phantom" can also be transformed into high repair. In other words, Lin Yi can use this method to build an illusion of medium-term repair, which is not the face of the golden monk and will not be seen at all.


    After reading it several times, Lin carefully put it away. The book of jade snake Fu is a single refining method of Yubin, which is recorded in an ancient jade. Sunan doesn''t know where it came from. You might as well try refining it when you have time.


    Mr. Lin picked up a Golden Whip and looked at it curiously. The whip was very heavy, like an ordinary whip, with the word "Taurus star" embedded in its handle. He tried to inject some grace into it, and the whip was golden. His eyes must be stopped, the whip pulled out, threw a stone at the hole, and then flew back to his hand like a golden snake.

 Chapter 832

    Is this the treasure of Ye? No, Sunan thought what he said was that his hands and feet were badly hurt when he was whipped by wanqingshan. Then this is the function of Chang Qingshan. Binding a base monk, the beard whip is at least a spirit tool. But why doesn''t it have the spiritual symbol of evergreen tree?


    At that critical moment, Ye Yu''s blood pressure spewed out the whip marks of whiskers and slowly eroded the village shirt marks of the evergreen God. Lin Banjing doesn''t know this. He can''t care about them so much. Then he regarded them as his own according to the method of spiritual sacrifice.


    There are many jade pieces in Ye Yu''s bag, all of which are Kung Fu he has practiced all his life, and some small Kung Fu. Renyi''s "Xuantian mind method" can be cultivated to the later stage of yuan family. He doesn''t want to modify other techniques. These little spells are worth trying in your spare time.


    Slowly picked up the last piece of jade and her eyes lit up. In the jade slips, there is an earth book of five elements suitable for law. Renyi knows the magical earth escape. He remembers that the earth has an escape talisman. It turned out that he killed the monks. He finally succeeded after using the invisible attack of the earth escape talisman. Only judunfu can make use of the time of a Zhu Xiang. The time limit is very short, and it can''t go too low. The earth elements will be different, ready to escape underground. Perhaps it is this escape that enables you to escape the fate of chasing the three monks.


    After Lin Yi noticed the earth element, he picked up the wolf tooth sword, which had been broken in two. He couldn''t help being deeply angry! He has killed the enemy''s Fang Jian many times, which is his favorite, but when he met the real master, Fang Jian destroyed him and killed him!


    Unfortunately, the jade pieces left by Ye Yu can''t be refined, and Ren Yi doesn''t know how to repair the square sword. Perhaps, this spirit has spirit, would rather not bend! He felt his nail regretfully, thinking that one day he could recover it.


    Ye Yu''s Kanye bag contains hundreds of spirit stones and some rare herbs, and the rest are jade bottles and personal sundries. The jade bottle contains some elixirs for the treatment of immortality, and the other two bottles were used by monks to promote and repair peace during construction. Lin doesn''t need these elixirs now. He also picked up a small bottle with the small words "chicken at chicken pill". Sunan''s heart was moving, but Sunan shook his head in disappointment.


    Up to now, Renyi also knows that if a monk wants to establish a foundation during training, establishing a Chidan will be a great help. It is not that the foundation must be built with Dan, but that it will be safe to build the foundation with this pill.


    It must be pointed out that among the tens of millions of monks, only a few have laid the foundation. This shows how difficult it is to build a foundation. And increased their confidence, enough to make monks in the practice period rejoice. Sunan thought Sunan could open her eyes and see what it looked like, but Sunan didn''t realize it was just an empty bottle.


    Lin Yi did not feel lost because of this. Ye Yu left these things, which are very precious and useful to him. For a man, contentment is very important. With the help of these spirit stones, his practice will be much easier, and he will have more ways to save his life.


    Renyi cleaned up all the useful things in front of him, took out a jar containing Ye Yuyi, put it away, knelt down and knocked several heads, and then put it and the rest into a dry bag. The soft armor of Ye Yu''s body has been damaged and obviously can''t be used. Ye Yu also collects it.


    Lin Yi and put away the things at hand and sat quietly, pondering the secret of the earth element. When he recited the refined formula, he read a word in his heart and lifted it with a faint yellow light.


    He opened his eyes and looked at his strange body. Lin moved with one heart and sank slowly. In a moment, he went into the hole


    At this time, Lin Yi seems to merge with the rock, or the stone in front of him is missing, but he can clearly feel the existence around him, which is completely different from the symbol of escape from the earth. When the body sinks, the whole person suddenly falls down from a place dozens of feet high. His steps are light. He slides forward dozens of feet with the general trend. Compared with the bending of the body, the speed of escape is not slow!


    Not far away. You''d better be careful. After some attempts and mistakes, Ren Yi returned to the cave and marveled at the earth element. With the development of this method, you can walk tens of miles or even hundreds of miles and dry miles in an instant. This is a first-class escape method. Sunan didn''t know how ye Yu got it. His heart could not help feeling that Ye Yu had read it for some time.


    Lin sat for a while and sat on the plate. If he forged the gift of water into God and practiced it several times, after a little test, it came out again "Magic". Magic can change the fluctuation of Reiki, from inside to outside, from meridians to bones, from breathing to skin. It''s wonderful to really change Reiki from nothing, from nothing to nothing, and finally change the appearance. The more wonderful Kung Fu is, the more difficult it is to practice. Now there is more time. Ren is not in a hurry and thinks about it slowly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is October, which should be the killing season in winter. Back to Linggu, there are still luxuriant flowers and leaves, spring.


    That day, Ren Yi felt someone coming out of the cave, so he quickly took down four elephant flags.


    Sure enough, the water immortal Shan came in, motioned Lin not to be polite, and asked Lin to sit down. The young man who looked at the front came. He twisted his green beard in his hand, nodded slightly, and gently said that he had recovered well, so that Sunan was also relieved


    If there were no elders to take care of, where would there be today''s boys! Ren dare not forget the great kindness of the elder.


    If water stares, shakes his head and scolds, your child doesn''t have to talk to Sunan.


    Look outside together. You didn''t get married in the summer. If Sunan doesn''t save you, who will save you.


    Hearing the speech, Lin raised his head silently. Although he and Zhushui have known each other for a short time, they know the sincerity of nature and are very nostalgic. They can be said to be sincere to their young generation from their hometown. This kind of kindness will only be remembered in the heart, but it does not always hang on the side.


    The second time I came to see you in southern Jiangsu, you were injured and reached the key point of recovery, because I was afraid to delay your treatment, and then I won''t bother you anymore. Pill is only an auxiliary power for healing. In the end, you have to rely on your own conditioning. Unexpectedly, it has only been more than three months. You have not only recovered, but also recovered. Ha ha! Sunan underestimated you before.


    If an ordinary monk''s wound is so heavy, his body should be really good for at least half a year. Lin Yi attributed the skill of water to the pill, but he didn''t know that the repaired Xuantian mind method was also wonderful. He was injured this time, but not fatal. As long as he can wake up and rotate the operation, the injury can recover slowly.


    At present, Lin Yixiu is too low, and the profundity and breadth of the new law of Xuantian need to be explored in the future.


    As the saying goes, love Sunan, love Sunan''s dog. Love from the bottom of my heart with water.

 Chapter 833

    The young man from his hometown. When he once heard that Renyi came from a large enterprise, he didn''t like too many mashun, so he hurried to save each other. Now, for the sake of his husband, he is more loving to him. When the tone changed, he said with water, Sunan wants you to be the successor of Sunan, but Sunan doesn''t want you to be like Sunan. You know, being an alchemist seems easy, but it''s hard to make a big difference. These days, Sunan has been thinking hard to find a place for you. There are risks, but there are opportunities. Sunan doesn''t know. What do you think? If the sound of the water is a little regretful, he looks at it with concerned eyes. If ShuiHe smiles, he can''t hide his reward and says with a smile that you haven''t heard from Sunan where you''re going.


    Lin Yi didn''t think much. Bent said everything. Master brother Lin stood straight and replied that the love of the elders was a great opportunity for the boy


    I just got home and got drunk and out of my mind. Sunan''s niece is getting married tomorrow. She asked for a day off. Take a break, gamblers! In addition, children in June, there are many trivial things, maybe abnormal, try not to break more. After being divided into books, the bookshelves become more and more boring. Fortunately, there are some friends'' books, which is the secret language motivation and responsibility of Southern Jiangsu. Good day!


    Grandpa MI, Southern Jiangsu wants to be a fairy, Shiquan, new vest, from the clear spring of stone, from the clouds!


    When Sunan came to Daxia once, Sunan saved an injured monk named Wu Qi. Sunan joined Danyuan sect because Sunan liked Danyuan island. Sunan doesn''t have much contact with Dan Yuanzong. This man is now the deacon of Zhengyang zongtianji, laying the foundation for the middle period. It should not be difficult to recruit disciples into Zhengyang sect.


    Sunan held his breath and said with water. Sunan wrote to brother Wu some time ago. He can take you as an apprentice. Sunan thought that as long as you become a disciple of Zhengyang, ten thousand people will not openly oppose you. It will not be difficult for Zhengyang to take care of the face of the school


    Zhengyang sect must be a big school, not a small school. One day, there will be a future, then there is no need to be afraid of these families! Jen, what do you think.


    If the idea of water is good, if ten thousand people know that Lin Yi is a disciple of Zhengyang school, they will have scruples even if they want revenge. After all, the cause of the matter is wrong. In fact, it''s not good to send people with their own disciples because of this. A great saint cannot please a family by punishing his disciples.


    In the future, there will be a book to read. What to read depends on your ability and whether it is the risk and opportunity of water. Even so, it''s much better than joining Danyuan sect or Yinyuan sect. Unless Lin Yi does nothing, he is willing to hide in a place. If Shui accepts the gift with a smile, he takes out a "symbol" and a Jane, and there are several "bottles". He looked and said, how about Mr. Sunan.


    Bowing and Mister didn''t come for no reason. He handed this thing to Renyi. It''s just some notes from Sunan''s Alchemy career for many years. Sunan can see it in his spare time. There are also some Dan bottles, which are useful for your practice,


    If you take the water and what you think, take out a copper basin sized Dan furnace, smile and forget. This is the happy Lin who gave you when the Dan furnace steeled in the early years of Southern Jiangsu. Looking at the "bottle" in his hand, he was surprised to set up Jidan.


    If the water doesn''t think it''s difficult to build the foundation on the ground, Dan is hard to get outside, or there may be nothing here in southern Jiangsu. Sunan wants to give you some more Dan, but Dan is so exquisite that it''s hard to find grass! These are the only three building blocks in southern Jiangsu that you will use in the future. The effect of that bottle of Ningyuan pill is better than Juqi pill. For your current promotion benefits, it''s best to use it before the foundation, which can increase the opportunity of the foundation on New Year''s day.


    In the early days of the foundation, it had a strong Yuangu effect, and although the bottle back yangdan could not restore life, it was also the best damage of Yuanzong. That''s too bad! Or "grass is hard to find. Many dans" only have danfang and can''t be refined. However, Sunan people can''t just rely on Dan''s power and think of the shortcut to heaven, which violates the practical essence of suffering. If so, Su Nandan Yuanzong is not always a master. Remember, if there is some true knowledge in the water, Lin feels confused and doesn''t dare to forget your teaching.


    Some immortals stipulated that "for a while, if water will take Lin away from the mountain".


    Feel the speed of the sword flying again, without the previous string presentation and anxiety. The present Renyi. But I love this room for hundreds of miles of free will!


    After flying hundreds of miles to the northeast, he refused, so the water had to say a few words and left


    If Shui really wants to send himself to Zhengyang school, he must know his relationship with two people. Later, he caused trouble to the Lin family again and again, and may have been dragged into the water head. Life can''t be ungrateful. It''s also a kind of kindness to be grateful for each other. After saying goodbye to the water, Lin Yi jumped off the cliff stone and looked forward. There is mist in the distance, a series of peaks and peaks, and nearby is a lush green landscape. From time to time, birds and animals add opportunities for life sharing and wisdom to the boundless valley.


    Ghost Valley is very big. It''s easy to get lost there. Lin Sha doesn''t care. He firmly remembered the general situation of Cheng Gan Wan Li''s return. Zhengyang sect is far away from the northeast. If he practices imperial arts and keeps walking day and night, he can reach Zhengyang sect in three days and nights. I''m afraid Southern Jiangsu will be tired several times. Biyun yarn is faster and consumes energy. If you see it in the air, you are afraid of numbness.


    As soon as Ren jumped off a rock, he carried magic, practiced Qi for four layers, and then floated away the shape of his body vertically. He went to bed at dawn. After walking for three days, there was no one on the road.


    Four days earlier, after breathing all night, Lin Yi jumped out of the invisible mountain and continued to walk forward.


    Two hours later, Lin wanted to stop and have a rest. God suddenly moved and hesitated under his feet. Then he walked to one side of the tree and hid in the canopy. Soon, two figures came out of the canyon on one side and ran towards the tree where they were hiding.


    Hiding the shape of a body, he looked down and couldn''t help smiling. One of them turned out to be pan Wenxuan, and the other wore the same clothes as the young man. They talked and laughed, but they didn''t notice that the tree head was human.


    Unexpectedly, he met a few months later. Lin Yi restrained the idea of recognizing each other and hid under the tree to listen to the dialogue between the two.


    Brother, is fairyland far from the emperor? I''m glad to see you wearing blue clothes and a kunkun bag hanging around your waist.


    He is a new senior official named Fuping County, practicing four layers of Qi. The man is in his teens. He is thin but lively. His protruding eyes are looking around in the best direction. He smiled and said to pan Wenxuan, there are only two hundred miles here, not far away. If it weren''t for you and Sunan, Sunan wouldn''t sneak you in! You are one of Yin Yuanzong''s new disciples. Don''t talk about it again! Low disciples are not allowed to go. Let the elders know that they can''t escape punishment

 Chapter 834

    Pan Wenxuan felt that he had to give it, so he said, "thank you for your concern. After saying thank you, he asked for advice in a questioning tone


    Shaking his head, he said impatiently that some of his junior disciples had disappeared without reason, but his elders made a fuss about it


    Hearing the speech, pan Wenxuan was "hesitant". He also wanted to ask more questions. He was afraid of offending the eldest martial brother. He hesitated and followed him.


    Lin frowned at the tree and remembered his map. It''s not far away. It seems that Pan Wenxuan really joined the immortal, which is a good thing, but his brother makes people look uncomfortable. After reflection, he did not appear, but quietly followed the past. Existing homes?


    The two of them didn''t walk fast, so Lin Yi invaded one or two miles behind and followed them slowly. After walking for miles like this, they turned into a canyon and walked forward for many miles. Pan Wenxuan felt a little uncomfortable. He smiled and said to him: brother! How could fairyland be located in such a remote place


    Where did all this nonsense come from! His words suddenly became stiff and his eyes flashed. He impatiently urged him to come with Sunan and Sunan will be here soon


    His always gentle brother suddenly changed his appearance. Pan Wenxuan''s heart beat and stopped.


    Why did you stop? When you notice something strange behind you, Fuping''s emperor becomes more and more fierce.


    Pan Wenxuan smiled and said, "Sunan still has something to do. Sunan will go another day?" he said, uneasily on the other side and stepped back.


    Turned around and looked at Pan Jinlian in surprise. Then he sneered and said, you''re teasing Sunan! You''ve come so far, you won''t go! Aren''t you afraid of Sunan betraying you


    So far, pan Wenxuan has always had each other''s intention in his heart. Guess two! He was full of remorse, but his face hardened. Sunan people don''t know each other''s face and heart. Sunan didn''t expect the brothers to frame each other.


    brother! In ordinary days, Sunan doesn''t mean to disrespect you! Read in your brother in southern Jiangsu, how about forgiving brother? There was a trace of luck in his heart, pan Wenxuan begged.


    Sunan heard that you are a monk in your family. You must be very rich. Let all the good things come out of you, brother, Sunan will let you go! Fuping County said triumphantly.


    In Pan Wenxuan''s face, bitterness can be twisted out of the water. Jealous of the fallen brothers at home. this is it! Sunan can''t beat you, or it''s better to stay away, just go back to "it will be good"! Thinking of this, he turned and ran without hesitation.


    Fuping County, with a smile, has no pursuit. So three figures escaped and just blocked pan Wenxuan''s way


    Unexpectedly, the other party still had Companions to ambush here. Pan Wenxuan was surprised and lost. He was sad and finished.


    Three clean looking men, each wearing different clothes and holding weapons. The team leader is a friar who practices Qi on the seventh floor, and the other two practice Qi on the fifth floor. The three men were obviously with him. Pan Wenxuan stopped him. One of them smiled and said, "you are so good that you almost ran away


    Fu Ping smiled and said to the three archers that he saw three eldest brothers. The boy was a monk in his family. Even if he was very modest, he was better than ordinary monks. Pan Wenxuan whirled anxiously in a whirlpool, calling the sky should not and the earth should not work. He spoke very low-key, a little ambiguous, but not without insight. He called a small group of people to cut, no matter what No matter what, they won''t survive.


    Distressed by his blindness, pan Wenxuan pointed and scolded, you are a villain, and Sunan calls you your eldest martial brother! You do this immoral thing, don''t be afraid of punishment


    Pan Wenxuan was so angry that he burst into laughter. Fuping said with a strange smile that Lao Tzu was doing the activity of destroying the corpse and the living "didn''t know the name"


    Hahaha! Blame Yin Yuanzong for his lax acceptance. Fuping, the boy, doesn''t go to the seventh floor to practice. As a lazy man, he says that southern Jiangsu people are lonely people, and "can rely on, and can practice without robbing spirit stones


    At this time, pan Wenxuan had half a heart of resistance. The other four people were too high. He couldn''t deal with any one. His neck was the only end.


    At this time, Ren Yi, who was not far away from invisibility, had a strange expression. He didn''t expect that the monks had such a "dog thief" and killed such a thing. Pan Wenxuan had some "feelings" with him and couldn''t see death.


    The four turned around and pan Wenxuan "closed his eyes and waited for death. A fire suddenly lit in the field." wow. Wow. Wow. Wow. Wow. Wow.


    Success! The fear in his heart made pan Wenxuan almost open, stunned and opened his eyes.


    The fire was actually lit by the loose leader, but in a moment, the man would become a pile of gray smoke. The three were surprised to see pan Wenxuan. They didn''t have to deal with Pan Wenxuan face-to-face for a while. What''s the matter?


    One of them lit up again, and the other two jumped up because they might be the next to be burned


    Hearing the cries of his companions, his heart was full of hope. He gave a terrible cry from behind, tore his liver and gallbladder, and hurried to the distance. But his feet hadn''t landed yet. He just felt that there was a figure in front of him, and a figure had stopped in front of him


    Surprised again and again, pan Wenxuan was stunned. Seeing the sudden figure, he was so surprised that he shouted at Lin Tao for you


    It was Lin Yi who rushed over and played his invisible role with his stronger spiritual cultivation spirit than the monks. The four people didn''t notice. He took the opportunity to take out the red sword, attacked the three people, and prevented Fuping from escaping.


    Lin Yichong and pan Wenxuan waved. Their eyes turned to Fuping in front of them and shook the red sword in their hands. He smiled faintly and said, "don''t hurry." it''s not too late to ask you a few questions. However, if there is half a sentence, don''t blame the ruthlessness of Southern Jiangsu


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qing thought he had a chance to escape, but his three companions turned into a pile of ashes. He hesitated, quickly wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead, squeezed out a smile and said, "Sunan doesn''t know what you want to ask Sunan. Sunan knows everything


    Although Sunan didn''t know why Lin appeared here, he also saved himself. Pan Wenxuan put down his heart and came to one side. He wanted to scold, but he didn''t know what he was doing, so he spit angrily!


    How many people are there in the ghost Valley? As you said, where is the fairyland? Renyi''s tone is easy to let Fuping County hide some luck. He quickly replied that there are many inadvertent repairs here. How many people are there? Southern Jiangsu really can''t say that Pan Wenxuan couldn''t help humming.


    Lin Yimei frowned and asked how much money you paid for killing and robbing songxiu like you? And why didn''t people know about this fairyland


    He looked at each other''s face carefully and said anxiously, "isn''t this always the case between brothers?" when he saw his face sink, he slapped his face, nodded his head and said: "Bah"! Sunan is wrong. Every market is a loose repair shelter. However, if Sunan''s brothers get together, I''m afraid there are not many because of the spirit of doing business! These are invisible things, and Sunan doesn''t know who else does it.

 Chapter 835

    After swallowing the saliva, Fuping County continued to say that the so-called fairyland is actually the immortal family and the market near the immortal. If it is used to buy and sell things for monks, it will be called fairyland, but there are still some unknown places. Because the deal came from the wrong source. For example, if Sunan''s brother wants to buy or sell something, he must go to such a place because he doesn''t want to get into trouble


    "Who are the people behind these fairylands?" Lin asked.


    Fuping County rolled his eyes again. Alas, he quickly said, who built this place? Lin withdrew and looked at him silently.


    With a forced smile, he said that friends are not strange, Southern Jiangsu is not afraid of mistakes! It is said that there are family members, immortal "people" behind the immortal, and some inadvertent repairs. Everyone has to put things on the surface to get in and out of Taoda. This is the existence of Taoda, where you can often buy good things that can''t be bought elsewhere.


    "How can Sunan find these immortal arches?" Lin asked. He brought a Jenny and a souvenir. If no one introduces you, even if you find it, the elf home won''t let you in. This is the soul of several immortal places in the valley. This sign is to enter the fairyland.


    Lin stretched out his hand and gathered together the two things. Someone asked curiously, "this brand has no identity mark."


    Fuqiu dry hand said that this was no good. Xianfang only recognized the "brand" and did not recognize the head of renlin. It was deified as "Jane". This is a map with several places marked on the surface, which should be the location of the house.


    Secretly looking around, he found that Renyi''s attention had been focused on Jane. His eyes twitched, turned and ran. He felt that no one was chasing him, and soon turned his eyes into a flame.


    Lin took away the "Jane" in his hand, turned the corner, looked at the burning ashes, moved his fingers, the sword light danced, the red sword was one, and his hand was gone.


    Originally, he was ready to escape for the other party. Lin went down the Xuantian sword array in the morning. An invisible flying sword was always hidden behind Fuping County, but he didn''t notice.


    Looking at the four monks who were easily killed, pan Wenxuan appreciated the bodies of the five people and bowed down to thank you solemnly!


    Lin Yifei leaned over and said with a smile! You and Sunan are also acquaintances, which is natural. Friends on Wenxuan road don''t need too many gifts


    Seeing that Lin had no idea of imitation, pan Wenxuan also became relaxed and hurriedly handed over the things in his hand.


    This is the property of those people. It should belong to Taoist friends. Please take it too


    Pan Wenxuan handed over kancun bag and flying sword. Lin took it over and looked at it. There was nothing strange. He thought, he threw one and flying sword back.


    What''s going on.


    Lin said with a smile that these things may be useful to you. At least the Lingshi was returned, and Sunan didn''t take half of it.


    Pan Wenxuan smiled shyly and took the bag from Kan village. Lin was not interested in these things, which was a windfall for him.


    They hadn''t seen each other for months, so they had to talk, so they found a cool place to sit down.


    Pan Wenxuan joined and achieved his wish and became a disciple. As long as his practice can reach the five levels of Qi, he can enter the inner "practice".


    In addition, there were twenty monks during the period of infrastructure construction and famous monks during the period of cultivation.


    After joining yinyuanzong, pan Wenxuan has been practicing in the sect and made friends with several brothers. Fuping is one of them. He can''t stand each other''s head. He can "goo" the lotus and go to the nearby place to see what tricks the other party is asking for. If he doesn''t meet Renyi in southern Jiangsu, Southern Jiangsu may become a handful of dust.


    Immortals are unstable, and the hidden danger is even greater than that from the underworld. This is what Pan Wenxuan brought.


    Pan Jinlian asked Renyi. As a new disciple, 10000 monks were killed. He just heard about it, didn''t know the details, and wouldn''t be involved with Lin Yi. Of course, the latter wouldn''t mention it. It''s not easy to say. He wanted the Yin yuan sect to take a chance on the Zhengyang sect.


    Pan Wenxuan thought it was the wood family''s reason and felt deeply lucky for Lin Yi.


    An hour later, pan Wenxuan knew that the other party was going to leave. He knew it was hard to stay. "God" "but he consciously got up." Linyi didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Pan Wenxuan seems to have made a great determination. He found a jade tablet and a broken jade tablet and solemnly said that Lin Tao is so kind to Sunan that Sunan can''t repay him. What Sunan Xiao is good at is the array. This "array collection" left by his ancestors It may come into the eyes of Taoist friends. This jade is also handed down from home, but no one can bear to break its mystery and leave it in Sunan''s hand. It is no different from an abandoned stone. Sunan has nothing good, so Sunan sent it out to express Sunan''s gratitude.


    Lin Yi refused impatiently. Pan Wenxuan blushed and said that Tao friends should not look down on Pan Wenxuan.


    This is a friend that Sunan made when he came to Daxia! Lin Yi''s eyes were fixed on each other. He felt a little familiar. He was a little curious and asked, since this jade was inherited from your ancestors, do you know where it came from


    Pan Wenxuan quickly handed it over and said with a bitter smile. It is said that this thing is the result of the hard work of our ancestors, although it is difficult to see what it is, or it is passed down from generation to generation.


    He picked up the jade and looked at it. Ren Yi said that Sunan accepted your proposal because it was useless to you, and Sunan dared not accept it because it was passed down through your family.


    The more modest Ren is, the more he believes that he is a good person worthy of making friends, and the more he believes that he is a good person worthy of making friends.


    Lin thought for a moment and said, "Sunan knows your brother. If jade paper can copy a gift, it will be enough to see where hospitality is."


    Pan Wenxuan brightened his eyes and said with a smile, this is the best of both worlds. How could Sunan forget? He took out a blank jade card and handed it to Ren Yi.


    Ringo, don''t forget your brother.


    Lin smiled and dumped the two Gan Kun bags he had received in the past beside each other, just saying goodbye to each other.


    Pan Wenxuan made a windfall fortune and went back happily, while Lin Zheng looked at the two things in his hand with interest.


    Although the Xiao family perished and left the collection of array laws, it is obviously the most precious thing of Pan Wenxuan. Although they saved each other''s lives and killed their profits in the cradle, their benefits are more valuable. Ren Yi is deeply impressed by the miracle of combat art, and the order of succession of the family is not suitable for everyone


    As soon as Ren picked up the jade, he took another look. He put it in the palm of his hand and turned it over. He saw the same one in his hand. The two jade pieces were put together, and the edges of one side were put together, which made him wonder. When pan Wenxuan took out the jade piece, Lin Yi felt familiar and couldn''t help but want to start another similar jade piece. The jade from Japan island was two jade pieces thousands of miles away In other words, the two jade pieces themselves were together. After thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, the jade was divided into two halves and finally fell into his hands.

 Chapter 836

    No, looking at the gap left by the jade block, Lin Yi thought to himself, this should be a complete jade block, which should be divided into three pieces. Where did another piece fall? The brain is immersed in it. It''s fuzzy. You can''t see it clearly. Perhaps, on the day when Yupian is finished, we can solve this mystery!


    Lin put his hands away and suddenly remembered the immortal square around him. Do you want to go on, or do you want to go to Wonderland?


    After thinking for a while, Ren Yi still looked for the past curiously and followed the position left in the jade bar.


    In the ghost Valley, in front of an insignificant stream, stood a middle-aged monk in gray.


    This man has four levels of cultivation. He is old and looks a little thin. There are several thin whiskers under his yellow face. He scratched his head, turned around and muttered, "no! This is where the map is! Why is there nothing?


    The middle-aged monk is a more approachable Renyi. He follows the chart, but there is no fairyland in front of him.


    Lin carefully stepped out of consciousness and carefully inspected Zhoutian''s mountain. Now Sunan is only a four layer restoration, and what Sunan has done should match the restoration. Otherwise, if you are not careful, you will expose yourself.


    When consciousness crosses the mountain stream mouth, Lin Yi''s heart is beating, looks around, and then walks to the mountain stream.


    The stream was full of jagged rocks. There seemed to be nothing wrong. As soon as he reached the estuary, the scenery changed and the air was filled with clouds.


    Deep in your heart, Lin stopped and only heard a voice. Please show me your jade card


    Relieved, he took out a piece of jade with the same eyes. A God''s consciousness swept him, and then looked at the jade plate. There were huge waves on one side of the cloud and a tunnel. Once again, the ruthless voice sounded.


    Lin Yitou walked along the corridor. The scenery of Zhou changed and the clouds dispersed. Next to the corridor, there were two middle-aged monks, both of whom had five layers of Qi practice.. they were pale. He rushed to each other and bowed his hand, but got a cold hum of contempt.


    Lin smiled disapprovingly and continued walking. After crossing the dozens of feet long tunnel.


    A small valley surrounded by high mountains appeared in front of him. Ghosts were scattered on a hillside of the valley. Lin Yi had never seen the world before. Lin Yi bent down and looked around. This was fairyland, Sunan thought. He hesitated and walked slowly. There were two or three small yards and a hotel on both sides of the hillside of the road, most of the rest were shops, and there were no less than ten monks It''s not easy for Ren Yi to speculate whether there are monks in the shadow. He thinks fairyland is more like a small village.


    However, so many monks gathered in this small village that I was surprised to see Lin alone once.


    Renyi leans against the door of a drugstore, which is a drugstore. The manager inside is also a monk. He is 14 years old and has a practice of spiritual cultivation. The man has just sent a monk. When he sees someone coming to the door, he opens the way with a smiling face. Whether the friends in this street buy or sell, or maybe he sees some wood from Renyi. The shopkeeper smiles and says, it should be a stranger to see Time to come? The store not only sells medicine, but also buys medicine.


    So, Fuping is. Right. This is a good place to sell stolen goods. Ren Yi hesitated for a moment, still pretending to be timid and asked in a low voice, excuse me, shopkeeper, do you have vasdan


    After the shopkeeper bragged, he took out a bottle and said, "Qi Caidan, a bottle of pills and a bottle of fifty spirit stones, the price is the same. Lin kicked her big eyes and was surprised that it was so expensive.


    The shopkeeper''s face was not smiling, the small bottle stood up again, and his eyelids turned. He said something unhappy about the cheapness of Qidan. I''m sorry for offending you. Please forgive Sunan! Sunan doesn''t have enough stones. Let''s do it next time! Ren Yi bowed awkwardly, smiled and went out. The monks often saw it. The shopkeeper was used to it, but still didn''t know The ground hummed. Lin Yi, who had gone away, shook his head secretly. Although he didn''t know the value of the spirit stone, he also felt that the price of the spirit stone was too expensive.


    Originally, I wanted to exchange the spirit stone for the magic instrument, so as not to reveal the idea of money, Renyi or the final idea. The wandering monk looked around, not all of them are good people, so it''s best to be careful.


    Go to a store selling amulets and see that there are not only magic pamphlets of amulets, but also some good amulets of alchemy. Lin Yi goes in curiously.


    The shopkeeper is an old man, who politely greets the guests. Maybe it''s because no one cares. The amulet booklet only needs one stone, and the low-grade amulet is not expensive. Lin Yi thinks the trip will not be in vain, so he bought two booklets and several amulets, a pen and a dozen blank ancient paper, and spent ten holy stones.


    Lin noticed the general situation of the existing house. All the monks in the Qi training period were here, and there was nothing unusual about what they sold. Considering that he had just got off the ship, out of caution, he bought some things and wanted to leave.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Yi is about to go down the mountain. He just wants to go through the front door of a yard and come out of the door. The three men, an old man, a young man and a beautiful woman, are talking and laughing when they come to him.


    When Lin saw that he was stunned in his heart, he calmly took a step back and set out the road.


    The old man''s eyes swept Renyi''s face and didn''t notice his companion''s timidity. This is a beautiful woman. She looks at a middle-aged monk who blocks her way with disgusting eyes. The little monk on one side observed carefully, pointed to Lin and said, "don''t go away." seeing Lin, he timidly took another step back. Only then did he smile comfortably at the woman and say, "please."


    The old man also said with a smiling face: Red Damascus girl, please say a few words in front of the master!


    The woman was in her early twenties, with a bright face and a long, tired dress that dragged the floor. Her beautiful eyes swept over her and left her unhappiness behind. She smiled like a flower and said in a soft voice, "you''re welcome, master. Sunan will give all your gifts to Sunan''s master.


    The woman smiled at the young man and said: you are too qualified. I think the owner of Sunan will like you too.


    The young man was so emotional that he couldn''t help it. He quickly pretended to be calm and said, "see you next time.


    The woman smiled and showed her affection. She said, "go back to the Mountain Gate with southern Jiangsu." the old and young people in the back were busy with eye contact.


    After walking for a long time, Lin looked back at the yard, and then walked slowly down the mountain. But his once humble and cowardly expression became gloomy.


    The old man and the young man are no strangers to Ren Yi. What''s more, ten thousand families of elders once came to the roadside shop outside Cabernet Sauvignon with ten thousand green tree shirts. When they besieged ye Yusan, there would be this man. This young man should be my son. His name is wan Ziping. He practices Qi for eight layers.

 Chapter 837

    But who is the son of the deceiver? No one knows where the three of them are going.


    But Lin Yi knows that Wan Lao will not let himself go if he has just been recognized by the other party. This is an inexplicable hatred between and Wanjia, but ye Yu''s body and his serious injury make this hatred and hatred restless. Sunan people still have time to solve this problem! Grandpa II, don''t worry! One day, Sunan will make everyone pay the price!


    Renyi meets Ye Yu by chance. A wolf tooth sword crosses thousands of miles and interweaves his love and hate with each other for a hundred years. He read the feelings between Ye Yu and Shi Qiaoer, and was even more moved by Ye Yu''s dedication and dedication. The other party not only saved his life, but also entrusted the matter to him.


    The reason for this move may be to meet each other, or the other party''s last helplessness. Renyi doesn''t want to think about what it is for. Two people read this, although they only looked at it a few times, but some people want to die. Isn''t that enough?


    After leaving the immortal''s secluded house, he confirmed that Zhou Tian was not guarded, and Lin Yi began to bend down to meet him.


    Half a month later, a market town appeared before. This is where Zhengyang lives.


    Walking down the street, looking at the shops on both sides, as well as the lively restaurants and teahouses, Lin Yi made a faint noise, making him look like he was in the distant Taiping town.


    People come and go, including monks and mortals. Monks and mortals look at ease. All this surprised Lin Yi. Sunan didn''t expect that there were so many people in the, but he was relieved when he thought of those families hiding in the mountains.


    Even monks have families. Not all sons are monks. This must be the case in Danyang. The monks and ordinary people there live in harmony with each other. It is pleasant to see the picture of harmony. In Renyi''s mind, at least, there is no contempt for the so-called mortals.


    After walking in the street for a while, he looked up and saw a steamed stuffed bun shop in front of him. Lin went in. The storefront was small, with only two or three low tables, and two or three old people guarding the fireplace. The steamboat was steaming, and occasionally a passer-by left a few change. The old couple took out their slow head just out of the steamer and smiled. Steamed stuffed buns are wrapped with a kind of green cattail leaf, which is more fragrant.


    There was only one restaurant in the shop, a well-dressed old man. Some people sat at the low table. He didn''t raise his eyes and was still eating steamed stuffed buns.


    Old man Lin took a look, didn''t take it seriously, and tasted a basket of steamed stuffed buns. Steamed stuffed buns are delicious. Southern Jiangsu can''t eat stuffing. He eats so sweet that he calls it taste!


    When the guests praised Sunan, Sunan was very happy and sent a small dish. When the food rose, Lin took the wine from his waist and took a sip.


    Renyi hasn''t been so happy for a long time. When he was about to taste the dishes the old man gave him with chopsticks, he heard these words and surprised the old man.


    It doesn''t matter whether purple gourd is recognized or not, but Renyi looks like a middle-aged man, obviously walking in his direction.


    Wearing clothes usually made of soap bubbles, the old man looked pale and thin and looked like a monk.


    Don''t think about it. Sunan is so old that it doesn''t matter to call you a boy. The old man ate another steamed stuffed bun, patted his stomach and said to himself with satisfaction: "this mountain rhinoceros steamed stuffed bun is really delicious"! Old Fu hasn''t eaten for a long time or it''s hard to give up


    This guest is really knowledgeable! The mountain rhinoceros was sent by Sunan''s son. Ordinary people only know that steamed stuffed buns are delicious, but they can''t guess what the stuffing is. It is inevitable to bring a pot of hot tea and show off the history of mountain rhinoceros in front of guests.


    The ancestors of the old shopkeeper were also monks in Zhengyang. Speaking of his generation, he thought he could only be a mortal, but his baby son has become a monk, and he often brings back some rare treasures. Old Fu Er opened a steamed stuffed bun shop all his life. The old bone was fine and was idle. He gave his son rare things such as mountain rhinoceros to make steamed stuffed buns. Steamed stuffed buns taste fresh. In some famous places, monks sometimes have their teeth for the festival.


    Renyi had lost interest in steamed bread at this time. When he saw that the old man had not looked at him, he hesitated and left.


    The old man looked as if he was full. After chatting with the shopkeeper for a while, he turned around and looked at him calmly.


    Can purple gourd also be refined? After the conversation, Lin Xinxin turned and smiled at the old man.


    Sunan, can you try your wine? The old man''s tone was casual, but irresistible.


    Lin handed the gourd without hesitation. The old man picked up the purple gold gourd and gently tilted his head. Before the gourd touched, the wine in it was sucked dry and purified.


    Good wine! But it was too little. He smiled vaguely and said, "how could you think of such a thing?"


    Lin Yimo silently raised his head, took out a ten jin wine can and handed it over.


    The old man laughed and threw a small stone at the shopkeeper. Then he picked up the bottle and said with a smile, "this young man knows how to be interesting. The old man likes it very much. "He took the bottle away and sat Lin at a low table thinking.


    After a while, Lin Yi woke up and asked the old shopkeeper if he wanted to buy the shopkeeper, so he had to use Lingshi money


    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "if it''s convenient for you, a few steamed buns are worthless.


    People pay with gold and silver, monks with stones? Do as the Romans do in Rome! Lin took out a spirit stone and handed it to the shopkeeper. When he returned to the street, the old man who ate steamed stuffed buns had disappeared.


    There was a purple gourd hanging around his waist. His fear didn''t disappear, but Lin Yi couldn''t help taking a long breath. "At this time, the purple gourd seemed no different from the original, but it was a completely different re creation in it. Originally, the gourd could only hold a kilogram of wine, but now it came out a lot. It''s no problem to hold a kilogram of wine!


    Gaul! I can''t imagine that the handsome old man, an ordinary old man, is such a fairy figure!


    Let''s play. Making the purple gourd into such a big change makes people imperceptible. Thinking of this, Lin''s cold sweat came down. He believes that the old man has seen through his illusion, so what is this man doing? Isn''t he a master of the golden age?


    Although the old man meant no harm, Renyi had a strange palpitation. He lost interest in the scenery of the street and hurried out of the town to the fairy he wanted to join.


    Miles to the East, there is a high mountain called zhengyangzong Mountain Gate.


    When Ren Yi came to the neighborhood, he had recovered his original appearance and repaired it for years. Sunan thought that Sunan would see the magnificent mountains and majestic mountain gates. He could enter the eye emperor. It was clouds and fog. Exposed to them, he seemed not to see the world. It was not easy to move forward, but next, he took out his notes. If the teaching method of water, he said a few words to Yu''s notes and pinched them After throwing it, Yu''s note light flashed into the cloud and disappeared.

 Chapter 838

    After Zhu Xiang, a sword rainbow broke through the clouds and came to you quickly. A strong middle-aged man with a thick beard jumped down from the flying sword. His face is rough, his body is strong, his eyes are strong, and he looks like a swordsman.


    Seeing this man, Lin thought of Meng Changlao and Jitang. Their appearance is so similar that people can''t help feeling good. He dared not ignore him, but he bowed before him.


    Knowing that the other party is Wu, Lin Yi wants to ask for a few words, but when he sees the other party''s degree, he can''t help but sink in his heart, so he doesn''t say much about knowledge and interest. Wu Qi went higher and higher with southern Jiangsu. After a while, he jumped into ten thousand pieces. Looking at a cloud rolling around, Ren, who was puzzled, watched the other party take out a jade card and throw it. In an instant, a cloud covered corridor flashed in front of him.


    After flying through the corridor, I suddenly opened my eyes. There was no end to a grand canyon. Countless peaks went into the clouds and the weather was myriad. With the continuous advancement, strange flowers and plants can be seen everywhere in the valley. Strange animals pass through the face devil, which has a strong aura. In addition, there are people flying in the air from time to time, making people seem to be in a fairyland.


    Lin couldn''t help marveling at the wonders of the place. Sure enough, it is the place of daxianmen. This is the fairyland on earth! This is a good place to practice!


    When you''re tired of time. Wu Qi said a warm word, which made the complacent Lin blush and lose her attitude. She was busy taking back her curious eyes and didn''t squint.


    Soon after, the two reached a peak in the middle of the place. Under the tree sprout, you can see the pavilion building map, elegant scenery. Wu Qi takes Lin Yi directly to an attic.


    Wu Qitou entered the attic without looking back. Lin hesitated and had to go in with him.


    In the attic, behind a long piece of paper, sat a rather solemn middle-aged monk. Seeing someone coming in, the man didn''t lift his eyelids. Gu turned over and saw jade sliding in his hand. Wu fell down and stooped down to see deacon Shen.


    oh What''s up? Deacon Shen dropped the jade piece in his hand and asked without expression.


    Wu Qi bowed and said, "what Sunan reported to you is that this is Sunan''s new apprentice from Tianji Pavilion. Sunan came to report to you." when he was surprised, he suddenly turned down his tone with careful Renyi, rushed behind Lin Yi and scolded without looking at deacon Shen


    Still paying homage to Lin Yi for Wu Qi''s changeable sexual feelings, he met deacon Shen. Deacon Shen glanced at him and asked: how old is he? Where does he come from? He is 18 years old in southern Jiangsu and comes from a large enterprise.


    The man gave a noncommittal hum, picked up a jade card, flicked it on the face with his fingers, and threw it to Renyi together with another jade. This is your identity jade card. There are some things you need to know in the jade list.


    He picked up a jade card to claim your belongings, picked up a jade card, stopped paying attention to the two people in front of him and meditated alone.


    Thank you, Deacon Shen. Su Nan left. Wu Qi''s face was not angry, but accompanied a smiling face and bowed. But when he arrived at Daren


    When he was around, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and he motioned him to leave.


    When they came out of the attic, Ren Yi was confused by Wu''s abnormal temper and began to ask questions, but another one (Zhao Zhao) A man''s face sank. He looked around and said in a cold voice that the water owed by Sunan will be written off from now on, and your hostility outside has nothing to do with Sunan. If there is no man of practice, Sunan will not adhere to the old customs. You deal with it.


    Wu Qi dropped a word, and then left alone with his sword, leaving a stunned face. Lengzheng stayed where he was. After half a sound, he shook his head silently and sighed. Once when he entered, people''s enthusiasm was soaked by a bucket of ice water.


    You can''t judge people by their appearance! You can''t judge people by their appearance. Unexpectedly, Wu brought himself into the mountain gate and looked afraid to avoid. It seems that he has used up the water of human emotion once.


    If water is really a person, if you know that your good friend is such a person, you don''t know how to feel! Warm and furry? Or is the world a cold place? Monks may be more vulgar and selfish than ordinary people.


    That''s it! That''s it! The other party somehow brought himself into the mountain gate. Why should he take care of Wu''s behavior? Well, such people still stay away from each other, let alone really owe this favor. I''m afraid it''s not good! It''s better to open up for themselves than for others.


    However, this bird seven is also an elder in the fund establishment period. How can he be so timid? From now on, Sunan doesn''t know you! You abandoned Sunan. Where is Sunan going, blind as a bat?


    When he reached the mountainside, he saw the wreath under the clouds, and one side showed bitterness. In a strange place, he dared not make the impact of biyunsha, and he could not stay here all the time.


    A confused Ren felt someone behind him, turned around and saw the young monk in gray robe looking at him curiously.


    This man is years old and has seven levels of cultivation. He has small eyes and a happy smile on his face. Maybe the man in front of the Sunan people can help the Sunan people once. At the thought of this, Ren smiled shyly and said that, as the elder brother said, he is a new man. He has just received the identity of the jade plate, but he doesn''t know where to go and is suffering.


    Shoubin Xiaodao! It''s brother who enters the mountain. You can call brother Sunan. Who will take you in? Why are you here alone? Take your jade card.


    Jen thought about it, but he still didn''t say Wu Qi. The other party doesn''t owe him anything. Why do you care about everything. He just said that he was a senior. He was not familiar with evil, so he handed over the jade plate.


    Lin Ban can only smile shyly and say to himself that he will be nineteen in a month or so.


    Sunan is a disciple of Tianxuan Pavilion. It''s not far from Tianji Pavilion. Take you by the way! In fact, the jade card in your hand will let you go to that place. Seeing each other''s easygoing character, Lin Yi asked some things in the door. It''s also easy to talk, know some rules and, pick up some important things and say some.


    Zhengyang County zongyou Temple song art peak said. Four Pavilions refer to, Tianxuan Pavilion, Tianquan Pavilion and Tianquan Pavilion. They are Xiuwei, Salvia miltiorrhiza, alchemy and arrangement method.


    A mountain peak refers to the Danyang Pavilion, which is highly respected in Zhengyang. The disciples in the pavilion are the elite of the inner door and the future of Zhengyang school. There are seven Jindan ancestors in Zhengyang sect. There were more than monks during the foundation period and thousands of disciples during the Qi period. Hongyuanzi zongzelin and Jindan later Xiuwei, and the other six ancestors were in the middle and early stage respectively, located in SiGe peak. During the training period, most of the students received training in the middle stage, but in the later stage, there were only people, and there were only about people on the ninth floor. Lin Jia was so young but had seven levels of cultivation, so he watched beside him.


    There was a mountain path on the hillside. They practiced Royal defense. After half an hour at most, they came to another mountain. As soon as Shou and Ren entered the house, they told the truth to the Deacon.

 Chapter 839

    After checking the tablet, the other party threw out longevity and went to tianjiage with Lin to find Tian Jiefeng. Tian Jiefeng said that you would find the Deacon and he would put it for you. After Shoufen left, Lin saw a monk go and learned that his brother''s brother called for a while. He found a big house in front of him and reported loudly according to the ceremony.


    Someone answered the phone and went in to see a thin old man. He learned from others that this man was the deacon of Tianji Pavilion, named Dexin. Ren Yi didn''t dare to neglect. He hurriedly said the eldest martial brother and handed his jade card. He has a wrinkled face, a thin black chin and a charred beard. He sat in a wooden chair, looked coldly at his jade card, then looked down and said: Renyi, who are you.


    At least Sunan wants to see what he will get, what he will lose, and what he knows and understands.


    Feeling the other party''s eyes passing, Lin''s scalp was tight, like a mountain in her back. He calmed down and carefully replied, "thank you for asking Sunan. Sunan was born in Dexin. He was silent for a while and said that the new disciples had to work for three years to improve their health. Therefore, your work could not avoid him calling an apprentice to give orders, and then waving Lin out.


    Linyi followed the man to the back of the mountain and began to talk with him. The man was in his early thirties. His name was song Shou. A man with four stories practiced Qi. He was not tall, short and fat. With an uncontrollable smile on his face, he walked ahead happily.


    After walking for a while, they came to the foot of tianjifeng mountain.


    A path diverged, one leading to a cave at the foot of the mountain and the other to a small hillside.


    Song Shou took Lin Yi to the hillside. He came to several houses that haven''t been opened yet. Then he showed his teeth and smiled. These houses are occupied by the four brothers in southern Jiangsu, but, er, they are empty. There are several holes in the back of the house, which is a good place to practice. The brothers in southern Jiangsu have settled there. If you like, brother Lin has a hole. Do you want to see it?


    Seeing Lin said yes, song Shou took Lin with an unexpected expression.


    Although he worked hard at forging, he also wanted to relax. Where can freshmen have their own caves? This is the so-called elite among the elite. There are four caves in the hill behind the house, hundreds of meters to hundreds of meters apart.


    Song Shou took the Lin family to the most remote cave. Lin, this is your cave! You take a day off and go to the forging hall to be on duty tomorrow. The cave in front of the Sunan people is just a cave that can accommodate one person. Lin secretly has a pie, but he still gratefully thanks you for taking care of his senior brother.


    Ha ha! You don''t have to be a stranger. Sometimes people in southern Jiangsu help each other! Today is the last day of duty in southern Jiangsu. I''m sorry. Watching the enthusiastic song Shou leave, Ren Yi always feels something wrong, but he doesn''t know why. He looks around and is relieved. Is this where you want to live?


    The hill is not small, hundreds of feet high. The top of the mountain goes into the cloud, which is in sharp contrast to the Tianji peak. It is a quiet place, and the atmosphere is stronger than Renyi''s healing cave.


    Turning around and looking at a small cave, Mr. Lin took out a flying sword and went in.


    Half an hour later, the cave came out several times and cleaned it up a little. Lin will dig out a separate and quiet room and sit down with satisfaction. He doesn''t know what the cave looks like. Now he puts it in the cave and belongs to himself. You can rest assured to practice. That''s enough!


    After the four threw down the flag to seal the hole, Ren thought of the jade plate and the jade piece. The jade plate has its own name, age and the identity of a disciple outside the Tianmen gate of Zhengyang sect. What''s particularly magical is that it has its own appearance picture. In addition, the prohibition system of Yumen is also quite wonderful. Just don''t know its purpose, so you should get familiar with it slowly.


    Many things are recorded in the jade slips. There are not only detailed clan rules, but also clan diagrams, indicating the location and brief description of the map of Yifeng temple. After carefully reading the jade books of Zhengyang sect, the Lin family had a rough understanding.


    Zhengyang sect is the first. A pair of road lovers presided over the Danyang hall, namely the late Yan Qi and Dan lengcui of the middle Jin Dynasty. Wei''s Tianshu Pavilion, the middle of Jindan; the Tianxuan diagram of Duke Zhao of Jin, the early restoration of Jindan; the diagram of Guqiao, the early restoration of Jindan; Chang Song''s Tianquan Pavilion, the early restoration of Jindan.


    Tian Jige is mainly an alchemist and has many disciples. During the foundation period, there were three monks, and there were more than a dozen disciples in the inner door, all of whom practiced for seven layers. The rest were laymen and were assigned to various posts. Among them, there were at least four foreign disciples in the forging Tang Dynasty, Jia Linyi.


    There are four Pavilions among the bees. There are not many disciples of brother Tian Jige, and there are at least two monks in the foundation period. Ren Yi has seen two of them. Except Wu Qi and Na Dexin, the other monks in the foundation period have long been named Jian. Lin Yishou''s jade slips have the names of all the predecessors of Zhengyang sect in the foundation period. He shook his head secretly to get Qi from a monk, not to mention nothing It''s a disciple outside.


    Ren Yi opened the bag given to him by the German housekeeper. It was several feet large. There were several grey cloth robes, a low-level flying sword, two low-level elf stones and a jade tablet.


    After wearing a cloth robe, close it. Of course, the precious objects of his body, or in his mouth, close to his body.


    Jade is a primary public law of Zhengyang sect, which is called "Zhengyang rhythm", but there are only the first three layers. Lin acid looked at the jade piece in his hand and shook his head disapprovingly. You can''t start with a layer of Qi training! However, since Zhengyang sect entered Zhengyang gate, it should also understand public law. There is also the wood Tianyuan gold hand with a good face. You might as well get to know it or dive down to have a look!


    Under the clouds, two men and a woman appeared in Danyang. They walked down the narrow stone steps. If Renyi is here, they should all be familiar with it. This woman is the red one he is seeing. The two men are Yoshida Park and WAN Ziping.


    Wan Ziping tried to suppress the excitement in her heart. She and kimita Yuanbao were lucky to meet the cold master. Thanks to sister Jin and brother Tianyuan for their introduction. Southern Jiangsu is very grateful.


    You gave Sunan Gu Dan, which is the favorite of Sunan masters and masters! She said with a smile.


    Yu Luoyi, the master of red Denmark, was a nun in the founding period and a disciple of lengcui. His master accepted the beauty cultivation pill, concerned about each other''s intentions, and agreed Wan Ziping to join the Danyang hall. The Han clan leader also read Yanggu Dan to his face, which called a junior student.


    He not only joined Danyang hall, but also was summoned by the patriarch. Wan Ziping was very happy and was deeply lucky for the foresight of his elders.


    Gu said that clouds should be compatible with clothes and flowers. No woman doesn''t cherish her appearance. The beauty pill is a rare thing. Ten thousand people pursue big and small Xianfang and only get one bottle. Every penny is worth it. And get what you want.


    Mu Tianyuan smiled faintly and said, "Sunan is honored to accompany you to meet your master and your master.

 Chapter 840

    The followers of Danyang peak are the best in the world. Master Wan, don''t underestimate yourself, but practice calmly.


    Although Mu family and Wan family have a blood green relationship and are good to each other, they secretly don''t fight for a year or two. Mu Tianyuan doesn''t pay much attention to such a machine drill Wan Ziping. If it''s not because of this situation, he''s going to see the elder. He can''t run here with the other party. I disdain that there are many perfunctory meanings in the following speech.


    Perhaps it was the benefit of getting. Red satin smiled. Yes, the voice of Hongling came from far away to Mutian''s ears. His feet were rice. His expression didn''t come, murmured.


    Zheng Yuan is also a leading figure. He is the same as Ji Tianyuan Xiu. He is the same nine layer Qi disciple. But this person successfully established the foundation last month and became a high-level figure. For a time, he was very popular.


    In this regard, Mu Tianyuan was naturally unconvinced. Zheng Yuan was just lucky. Over time, Southern Jiangsu may be able to build a foundation for success. As long as they become basic monks, Wanzi will not be in front of him. A few days ago, my family wrote that ten thousand people were killed. Two disciples dared to find the wooden man. Hum! No one seems to be at home!


    Lin''s accomplishments are one and seven. He doesn''t dare to stretch out his hand in the face of his invitation war. Can such a timid monk really kill two monks? Thinking of this, Mu Tianyuan secretly lifted Fei in his stomach for the explanation of his family letter. In a letter from his family, he not only said that Renyi had killed 10000 monks, but also ordered Muzi to see that it was not difficult for him.


    How could a foreign monk cause such a big fluctuation and be concerned by Lin''s parents and elders?


    What Mu Tianyuan didn''t expect was that Lin Yi in his heart had become a disciple outside the door.


    At this time, Lin Tianyuan, a long time ago, is far behind. Early in the morning, he came to the cave under Tian Jifeng and saw a forging hall with three Chinese characters engraved two feet high. Without looking closer, he saw the cheerful song Shou yesterday and was looking forward to his arrival.


    .


    Come with Sunan. You just got off the ship. Some rules need to be explained. Song shouhe led the way to the cave.


    Lin smiled and wanted to follow it into the cave. Unexpectedly, a clear light flashed in front of the cave. An invisible wall exposed and blocked him in the cave.


    Renyi was still surprised and didn''t understand the situation, but song Shou came out of the cave and said with a smile, ha ha! It''s Sunan''s fault for not reminding you in time.


    Renyi''s heart beat faster. Then she remembered her badge. This has the same meaning as the card of Pai, but it has different uses. I didn''t hang it around my waist. I didn''t think it could also lift the ban.


    After taking out the jade plaque, sure enough, the wall was gone. Lin Yi smiled at Song Shou apologetically and went into the cave.


    At the moment of entering the cave, the heat wave hit and people felt a little uncomfortable. A downward stone step extends to the depths of the cave. Song Shou waves back and signals Lin to follow. The cave is inlaid with cocoon stones, but it doesn''t look dark. After circling down the stone steps and walking about two incense sticks, Sunan walked hundreds of feet deep. With a heat wave, a huge stone hall appeared in front of Sunan.


    The stone hall is a hundred feet in size and is supported by more than a dozen thick stone columns. In the middle of the stone hall, there are nine huge forged heads, surrounded by a circle of about ten feet. In the, mist shrouded the beating knees and leaped.


    Song Shou was sweating. He turned and smiled at Lin Yi. He went to his head, pointed to the empty stone hall and shouted, "this is the forging Hall of Tianji Pavilion." a red flame came out of his mouth.


    With the emergence of the flame, a burning and oppressing heat rushed out and spread in all directions, forcing Lin to retreat, but all this returned to the original state.


    Hahaha! This is the earth fire that forged the artifact. Isn''t it very big? After wiping the sweat on his forehead, he continued to show off that the nine fire rings were designed to control the fire. And the fire rings must be controlled by someone. It''s your responsibility in southern Jiangsu to take care of this ring. It''s a very hard work.


    As if he could not bear the scorching heat underground, song Shou waved to him and said ha ha! Come with Sunan and see your shelter for three months.


    When he passed through the stone chamber, he turned into a downward passage, walked ten steps down and came to a single chiseled cave.


    This is the chain of the ring. A stone is added every month. The bag is from Lingshi County. Song Shou said. He looked back inadvertently and shook his head.


    In the cave a few feet away, the plate occupies half a place. There is a futon and a dry Kunqu bag. This foot long array


    The center and four corners of the are indeed places to place spirit stones. Ten spirit stones are inlaid on the top. The spiritual power emitted slowly drives the array disk. A layer of hidden light is circulating. There are invisible Qi machines around. The whole underground cave is very magical.


    Brother, it''s not easy to get the aura in your body! If you protect your body with aura like this, how can you keep it for three months? As long as you don''t go into this cave, you will feel much better. He doesn''t see the other side of practice, but thinks that he is an outside disciple and won''t have too high practice.


    When he felt the heat in the cave, his body was naturally surrounded by a halo. Hearing this, he went to the circle in the hole and asked in some surprise, do you have to stay here for three months and never leave?


    Song Shou''s satisfied expression, not everyone in southern Jiangsu should stay here! Sunan still had a month to get it. This is a small group. Three people work once a year. four months? ha-ha! You did it! There are four people in southern Jiangsu. Sunan people only need to be on duty for three months. However, the daily departure time shall not exceed one hour, otherwise it will be punished.


    Hearing the speech, Lin smiled bitterly to himself. No wonder song Shou saw his face filled with joy.


    He doesn''t have to worry. There was no need to ask more questions, but the heat was unbearable. He clenched his teeth and reluctantly passed all the rights song Shou said! All over the place. See you and your brothers in Sunan in three months


    Seeing that song Shou was leaving, Lin hurried to pull him and asked some trivial questions, but took him away.


    You can go to the canteen outside the cave, or you can go to the front mountain for fresh air, but you can''t leave the cave for more than an hour a day. You only need to stay here for three months a year. You can spend the rest of the time as you want. When you go in and out of the mountain gate, you must go to Shen''s office to make a report.


    After the annual errand, you can get a reward for the elixir of immortality. You can also go to the scripture hall, where you can borrow books and merit books; When practicing, if you don''t understand, you can go to Gongde hall, where there are teachers to answer questions and preach. For beginners, there are two spiritual gemstones, and then one every month.


    Hardworking people, promoted people and clan people all have uncertain returns. When external disciples arrive at the ninth floor, they can be promoted to internal disciples. If you can become a friar of Jianji, you not only have the status of a priest of Zhengyang religion, but also have the qualification to accept apprenticeship worship.

 Chapter 841

    These trivial rules are also our own business. It is inevitable to know some. Mr. Lin stood in the cave, looked down at his gray robe and shook his head. Both external and internal disciples have a place to practice, which can not be achieved with years of efforts! Working three months a year is nothing, and the heat in the field is not unbearable.


    Shi ran pan sat down and Lin took a breath. The aura he tried to put away immediately seemed to be in a hot summer cell. It was hot and stuffy, and his body had become very sweaty and uncomfortable.


    Benevolence has become unbearable early in the morning. It is not afraid of cold and heat. It is unbearable to be hot.


    It is obviously a hard work to be on duty here, which reminds people of song Shou''s holiday costumes. Lin shook his head, threw away his thoughts and flashed a light to protect his body and spirit. He thought to himself, let''s see if the southern Jiangsu people can hold on for three months. If Sunan people can''t do it, Sunan people will suffer like song Shou.


    Lin Yi joined Zhengyang school for two days, and then went hundreds of feet underground to be a foreign disciple to forge a large catty. Every three or five days, they go out to eat and seize the opportunity to breathe. In addition, he stayed in the cave to practice meditation.


    From time to time, someone forges magic tools. No one cares about the disciples guarding the Dharma. No one can imagine that a beginner would continue his hard work in such a hot underground environment.


    In this way, in the blink of an eye, a month passed. On this day, while eating, Lin went back to his cave. The four elephants took him and the others left. There was no one to take care of the cave. The cave looked messy before. He didn''t intend to ask any questions. The hole was empty and there was nothing to worry about until he came back.


    Song Shou found the cave in front of the cave and saw it with two people. Before Ren left, he was introduced to other disciples in the forging hall. The simple and honest appearance of a fifty year old man is great. Feng Li is short and smiling. The two men are practicing Qi cultivation on the fifth floor, and they greet each other inevitably.


    After Lin Yi explained the purpose of his visit, song Shou opened his eyes, shook his head and sighed.


    Is this strange? Lin Yi doesn''t know how to explain song Shou''s problem.


    This month, he didn''t practice "Zhengyang mental method".


    Lin Yidao made his own accomplishments, and Moda three people were surprised to "change their appearance" and "out of embarrassment".


    You are a senior brother. I''ll fix it for you. Don''t come to forge the hall.


    Renyi ignored these empty words, not to mention his stubborn hope to be called the third brother.


    Seeing that the latter is so wise and interesting, the smiles of the three become relaxed. Although their qualifications are based on practice, they are all students in the same training period. No one wants to admit that a young man is a senior, which is human nature.


    Among the four children, the oldest is the oldest. He is not very clean, but he is kind-hearted. It seems that song Shou and Feng Li listen to him. Is there a golden hand in it? After thanking her, Ren Yi, who once received Da Jian, asked.


    Song Shou replied, "have you heard of the golden hand?"? Oh! "The positive mind method is a necessary skill for Zhengyang disciples. The golden hand is very natural, but it can only be practiced in the later stage of Qigong training.


    Renyi didn''t want to get involved in this matter. He smiled and said why Sunan couldn''t forge it.


    Don''t laugh and say it''s nothing. It''s the hardest job to forge the hall. Southern Jiangsu people are not welcome.


    Similar to the carriage house of Tianxue school, Ren Yi''s eyes swept a wine can in front of them and smiled. This was a meeting. This was the heart of a little brother.


    Lin Shidai was really happy! Song Shoushou reached out to pick up the wine jar and smiled. Feng Li and Moda also smiled knowingly. "


    For peaches, for plums! After getting the latter working method, there must be a slight return. Rongyi was happy to meet his request because he got a can of wine. After the three said a few words, they didn''t dare to come out for a long time, and he hurried back. The twelfth lunar month is about to pass, and they often appear in the valley of the four seasons, and the County mountain hundreds of thousands of miles away from the valley The valley is a scene of ice.


    At this time, in Montenegro outside Ganli, there was endless snow, goose snow ", pouring down, which seemed to be buried and swallowed up. Waist deep snow blocked the road, and every family closed. People surrounded the stove and silently endured the cold of winter, hoping that this day would come as soon as possible.


    At this time, animals are dormant in the mountains. There should be no trace of people. Instead, there is a sound of fighting.


    Through the "snow in the sky", two figures rushed out of the valley, treading on the snow without trace, and Zhang Huai was dozens of in a moment. But then three figures came out from behind, quickening their steps and wrapping up the two people in front like a general one.


    The two men had no choice but to stop and stand side by side with throwing knives in their hands. These were young people. The higher one was the cold of autumn at the age of twenty-five or six. Their faces were so brave that they could not be explained by cold or imitation. Their pale faces were full of anger.


    A young man in his early twenties, Qiu Yang, was bloody and glared angrily. They were brothers of the same clan. They took advantage of the snow to enter the mountain. They thought they would get some harvest, but they didn''t expect to be suddenly attacked, and the poor would lie on the ground and die.


    The other three people raised the autumn brothers and laughed coldly. One of them, aged 40 or 50, shouted, "you two can''t run. Come out of the cicada." otherwise, you will die here.


    These three disciples are all disciples of Heishan sect. They have all practiced six layers of Qi. In the face of the two Qiu disciples who have the highest cultivation but have practiced six layers of Qi, they have always won "safely. If they were not afraid of each other''s death and did not attack secretly, it might be a trick now.


    Sunan and his brother stayed in the mountains for more than two months just to catch a cicada. Why should they give it away? Maybe you can use your strength to bully others. He was angry at each other''s shameless behavior. He and Qiuhan people suffered all the hardships in order to catch a "cicada" in the ice and snow, and finally caught a "cicada".


    This kind of thing is extremely rare. After being buried underground for 100 years, it will deform and sound in the snow mountain. In an hour, it will melt into snow and be nowhere to be found. It is said that the cicada has the ability to revive the dead and revive the soul. Although it may not have such magic power, it also has the power to seize good luck.


    The two brothers caught the cicada when it was leaving. They liked one person, but they still couldn''t celebrate each other, but they encountered the difficulty of Huang quewen and were secretly attacked by the three religious monks of Zhengyang.


    Unexpectedly, the autumn sun was injured and was chased by the other party before he ran far.


    Cicada won''t let you take it away. Stop talking nonsense and take out the treasure quickly.


    Seeing that the other party is unwilling to give up, seeing that his brother and his brother are lonely and weak under adverse circumstances, this valley is not far from Sunan''s home, but you live thousands of miles away from here. As you said, is it possible that Sunan''s home is also within your jurisdiction? Where do you put the mysterious sky behind Sunan''s autumn home

 Chapter 842

    Autumn cold words will fall, and snow from each other''s laughter. The owners of the sunans said that all families within tens of thousands of miles of Montenegro must believe in their sects, or they will be cut off as traitors.


    With my brother a calendar to drink, three sword light with snow, they cut down on the brothers in autumn.


    Also shocked by each other''s unscrupulous words, I saw that Qiuhan shouted Qiuyang! Sunan follows! He threw the throwing knife into his hand and supported it. He was busy making several payments.


    Qiu Yang didn''t want to escape alone. He gnashed his teeth and scolded desperately for the thieves.


    The two were inferior to each other in repairing this road. For a while, they "used both hands and feet", but the retreat was blocked and the horse was dangerous.


    Qiuhan was so anxious that he saw his younger brother running away desperately. He escaped the attack of Throwing Knife and shouted a note in spite of the tension in his hand


    Qi Ji had a heart attack and just wanted to work hard with each other. Hearing Qiu Han''s reminder, he immediately woke up and Yang Shou threw out a "symbol". But just then, a sword light passed through his. The autumn sun is buzzing, kneeling on the ground, and the snow is red.


    Looking at the autumn cold, about to step into the autumn dust, a long whistle suddenly came from the snow.


    The three disciples of Heishan sect heard the roar at that time, and an inexplicable palpitation spread. The older disciple, with a whisper of disapproval, reached for a piece of paper, patted him, and then


    It was left where it was. When the other two saw this, they cursed and hurried into the valley. But they didn''t run far. When a sword light came from a distance, they would pass through them and leave a trail of blood in the snow.


    The whistle stopped and a figure flew over like a.


    "Autumn cold python, imitation heart happy" looked at the man, and his voice shouted with a whimper. The man did not notice the cold of autumn, but there was not enough autumn sunshine. A copy of it, carefully for a time, issued a heavy sigh!


    Qiuyang''s heart was cut off by a flying sword, and there is a sky with a soul flying! The middle-aged man looks abnormal, his eyes are full of anger, and urgently asks the reason for this. The cold of autumn has told the whole story of Sunan. If Sunan doesn''t travel here, Sunan will have no chance to lose Sunan''s two disciples for no reason! Sunan may not do well at this time. Sunan must report to his master Report and make a decision.


    Qiu Zhaoxing, the owner of the house, established the foundation for later restoration. He has always been kind and old, but now he is sitting in a wooden chair with a sad face.


    Several elders in the autumn palace dare not say anything more.


    The middle-aged man who saved Qiuhan brothers was there. He couldn''t restrain his anger. He said loudly that some students of Heishan sect dared to provoke Sunan and kill Qiu in Sunan. He had to give a generation of Heishan sect. Did he really think his enemies were easy to bully


    In ancient times, this matter was not so simple. It was better to listen to the master. It was a good thing! But it was also the source of trouble. He held it in his hand.


    A smart box, a thin one, not cold, emerged from the students. There was a glittering and translucent cicada in it, which was very strange and brightened the eyes of several elders.


    Qiu frowned, folded his palms, glanced at several elders and said that this kind of thing seemed very common. The disciples of Heishan sect were only greedy for temporary interests and talked crazy


    It''s hearsay. It hasn''t been confirmed yet. The Heishan sect also dares to move the Qiu family in southern Jiangsu. Due to their ancestors, the Qiu family can be attached to Xuantian. They think that the Heishan sect dare not scratch its head.


    If things were in the past, Qiu Xing would have the same idea. But at this time, he had a vague anxiety, which was difficult to determine for the moment.


    After a while, Qiu said slowly, "I''m afraid it''s not empty!" he will be back in a few days, and everything will be known at that time.


    Five days later, Qiu dyed the travel near the fruit into a black hanging fruit. As the leader of Qiu Ru''s eldest son, Qiu Ru has become a smart and experienced person. In addition to the medium repair foundation of architecture, this person has a great reputation in Qiu and is deeply respected by the family.


    However, the return of autumn almost entered, and the emperor "seemed to be a little alarmed". He hurried into the backyard of the autumn family. He was in the residence of "autumn walking" and saw a young "son" coming face to face.


    At the age of 18, he has white teeth, flying eyebrows and exquisite facial features. He worships his father when he sees the corner and face


    Qiu Jincheng saw the baby "son" and couldn''t help slowing down. She held her green beard in her hand and filled her eyes with infinite love. Words didn''t mean nothing, he said with a smile! Cai Ying repaired a little in a few days.


    Qiu Caiying smiled shyly. Lu Dai said proudly that although she hadn''t seen her father for many days, Caiying still didn''t dare to relax


    Qiu Jin suddenly thought of something, "God" a lag, he waved and said: Dad has something to see your grandpa, you go back first.


    Looking at Qiu''s almost back walking away, Qiu Gen Ying Fei frowned faintly, and a trace of concern came into her heart! Sunan''s father was trying to smile, how could she not know! What happened to make her always calm and steady father so busy?


    In a quiet room of Mingren''s house.


    After listening to Qiu almost Cheng''s report, if Qiu''s eyebrows are locked, he will have a "haze" on his face.


    Qiu Jincheng''s father said solemnly that the Cai family and the Qi family were attached to Montenegro at the same time, and there was nothing. However, Gu''s family was also subjected to the "disaster" of extinction because he did not obey the will of the Montenegrin faction. The patriarchal state of the sect is ambitious and violent. You can''t beat him.


    Qiu ruxing slowly looked up and sympathized with her son''s fear. So he will be a few days ago, "cicada" said.


    After that, Qiu almost became a "face" change. It''s urgent to say that no wonder the other party''s disciples are so unscrupulous. Now that southern Jiangsu has killed two people, Gan Yu will take the opportunity to mess up, and southern Jiangsu''s Qiu family is in danger


    Qiu Zhaoxing''s eyes flashed fiercely. After a moment of meditation, he sighed a long sigh. A few days later, he suddenly stood up. With a trace of determination, God ordered to open the black aquatic array and guard the whole country.


    At this time, snow was flying in the sky hundreds of miles away. Suddenly, five swords and bows appeared and went straight to the black aquatic products. Less than a bamboo fragrance, the sword rainbow scattered, and five monks appeared on Heishui cliff.


    The leader was dressed in black, his sword was flying in the air, and his face showed contempt. When he saw that the battle had begun, he laughed contemptuously and shouted, "the Qiu family has killed the black mountain disciples in southern Jiangsu and committed a terrible crime. "According to the order of the owner in southern Jiangsu, the Qiu family can be exempted from the death penalty. If they don''t obey," the dog won''t stay. "


    The remaining four monks in black also shouted: when waiting for incense, decide quickly and don''t make mistakes.


    The cry rang through the hanging production and marketing wall of the black water and touched the hearts of every child in the family. The snow covered the black water cliff, surrounded by the fear of genocide, the autumn family were terrified.


    In the yard of Autumn House, all members of the family gathered together and looked uneasily at the owner of the yard and the elders surrounded by the crowd. If the water looked up at the snow-white sky and marveled at the speed! This is the friar Jindan. Jin Shan''s Xiuwei''s ancestor, God like existence, destroyed a family without effort, not to mention the help of four monks in the foundation period The war of resistance against Japan, this disaster!

 Chapter 843

    If we want to make autumn travel public, we should use great magnificence and flashiness. Sticking to Montenegro is not necessarily a good thing. The autumn family will never abandon "Xuantian". There is only one dead road between life and death.


    Look at the surrounding clans. Qiu Zhuxing is "ruthless, but says that his family upholds the law"! He violated the law when fighting the enemy! Life and death in autumn are at this moment.


    The lingering fear and desire slowly receded. The faces of children in autumn came out of the face of death. A sense of tragedy permeated the black water producing mountain in the black aquatic products. Qiu Jincheng jumped down from the flying sword and put the body in leather robe in his arms.


    White "," a tearful little face "," tearful father "why", "son left.


    Your grandfather told Sunan to send you from Heishui cliff to Xuanwu. "" in the future, you should be careful when you are alone without the protection of your grandfather and father. It''s very difficult for the Qiu family today. You just need to tell the truth about it. Don''t worry about family feuds and mistakes in practice! Remember!


    It''s important! Dad is going to accompany your grandpa. Go! He looked at him affectionately again. His chin clenched. He turned and stood up.


    Six months later, I was at the junction of wangchi county. I had a dry look, but my eyes were firm "Son, this is Qiu Caiying who escaped from Heishui cliff. Growing up under the careful care of her father and brother, she has never experienced waves and ups and downs. But in this short month, after tasting the suffering of the world, Qiu Caiying began to understand the pain of separation from death, the hardships of life and her persistence in survival.


    Half a month ago, when Qiu heard the news of the destruction of the Qiu family in Heishui from a monk along the road, he didn''t run to anyone for three days and nights, crying bitterly, as if he had shed all his tears for life.


    When the people left, Grandpa and dad also left. No one loved or cared about themselves. There was only one person in heaven and earth. At that moment, bearing the hatred of genocide, the footsteps of autumn became heavier and heavier!


    The battle of life and death on Heishui cliff may be fierce, tragic, or there may be a larger book hidden. The rise and fall of a family is so common in the broad summer that it has not even attracted the attention of any immortal.


    All immortals are "busy with health preservation and their own practice". Monks during the base construction period are eager to understand the mystery of Jinwan. Monks in the Jinwan era dream of becoming Yuan Ying!


    The sea area to the east of Daxia is called the sea of uncertainty. Every winter, darkness forms a powerful barrier and instantly freezes everything. Ships, all marine creatures become part of the ice in this moment of severe cold. For the rest of the year, darkness is everywhere. Birds fall when touched, ships disappear when touched, and swordsmen fall into the sea Sea.


    The sea of uncertainty, the real sea of death!


    December has just passed, and the uncertain ocean is a place that needs to be changed. Tens of thousands of miles east of summer, the sea is black and cold, covered with ice and storms. It instantly freezes the sea, the sky and the earth, as if they were frozen together in the biting cold. It''s too scary.


    At this time, when it was dark, an old man suddenly appeared. He was dressed in blue, his face was pale, his beard was floating, and he was the air. The old man was yuan family, the only two monks in Xuantian temple. He and his other brother yuan family''s happy child were the highest existence in the fairy world in summer. Xuantian also became the leader of the "group of round immortals" because of their green "Supreme". The names of these two people are like the sun, but few people have the opportunity to see its true face. Even the Jindan friar Xuantian has rarely seen these two ancestors.


    Ordinary people want to grow old, which is so annoying, so our times have become the first class of God. However, Yuan''s long life, his age can now be regarded as entering the twilight years. If repair is difficult to break, he will eventually die and stay away. He knows his own affairs, and the anxiety in his heart is only known by the successful son, which is also a sign of his emergence in the vast crowd There are two reasons.


    Ten years later, guangqizi has sailed in the uncertain sea for ten years. This time, he tried again by using the ice barrier of the sea. Looking at the Black Mist churning in the sea ahead, the wide Qizi didn''t believe that the vast sea would freeze. The ice layer is not indestructible. It must have a crack. If only one person can find this crack, maybe he can find a way to cross the infinite sea The way to another world, find opportunities for promotion, and maybe get the elixir of immortality.


    Kuanqi''s son stood in the air, took a step forward, and fell into the fog again. He was facing the severe cold, but he avoided it from a distance. Even so, the cold weather made him cautious.


    Outside Gan Li, he passed through the shape of a big Qizi and stared. Dozens of miles away, a black ice barrier pulled the sky and the earth, as if under the buried earth, the sky crossed several Gan miles, blocking his way.


    After flying hundreds of miles, he suddenly stopped and saw a gap of more than ten feet under the mountain like ice barrier.


    Seeing this, he ran away. When he was about to reach the crack, he could go in. Suddenly, a black fog appeared, a black whistle, and then there was a roar. His face changed, and he didn''t hesitate. His body suddenly recovered and left until ten miles away. Then he stopped slowly. His face became ugly.


    The crevasse has disappeared without a trace. With the "formation" of fog, the ice barrier becomes more thick, even just stay, and is covered by the ice barrier. It can be imagined that if the opportunity is a little later, I''m afraid it has been combined with the ice barrier.


    After palpitation, guangqizi gave a long cry of disappointment and continued to fly. Only in winter can he find the way to the boundless sea. If he misses this season, he will have to wait until next year. The remaining years, say less is less, can say more is many years, winter adds up to how many years, years? Forty years?


    The winter of the infinite ocean is not long, only two or three months. When the ice barrier melted, she worked hard to reach the air, and Guangqi returned in vain.


    With a tired "God", unwilling to look into the deep sea, Guangqi reluctantly flew back to his son. This is not to say that he didn''t want to take a risk without an ice barrier, but he didn''t know this uncertain ocean thousands of miles away. He worried that if he didn''t fly a few dry miles, he would fall into the sea like a bird. Among all the ancient documents left by the ancestors in southern Jiangsu, only the ancestor of Xuanwu, Daxia, once crossed the ice barrier of the infinite sea. So the only way out is through the ice. There''s no other way out.


    A few days later, guangqi''er flew out of the sea and looked at the direction of summer. He was tired of his slightly degenerated face and showed his "unyielding God" in his eyes. If not this year, try again next year.


    Beyond the ocean of uncertainty is the sea of certainty near Daxia. There are countless islands in the sea. Guangqi can rest here for a year.

 Chapter 844

    In the flying air, at a glance, there is an island full of aura, which is much better than staying in place last year. He looked a few times and was satisfied, so he chose this place as a place to rest.


    The island was owned by Emperor Haizong. A monk in the later stage of infrastructure construction is on duty here, with dozens of disciples. When the monk suddenly saw him in front of an old man, he couldn''t help flying and rushed out of the "Tao". No one was putting the sea on the immortal island. Qizi wanted to open a "house" directly on the island, but he saw the monk''s son "in a good place, so he went directly to the" house ". His face sank and saw the other party''s rudeness. He snorted coldly.


    When the palpitation was so severe that he could not recover, a huge impulse hit him. He stepped back more than ten steps, spewed a mouthful of blood, knelt to the ground and almost fainted.


    Other monks on the island also had nosebleeds, stumbled out of their mountains and watched the old man''s sudden appearance in horror.


    From now on, anyone who steps on this island will die.


    The friar had knelt down and had not awakened from the shock. Finally, he struggled to get up without paying attention, pulled out a flying sword and stepped on his face. He knew that the old man just wanted to commit suicide! That was the name of the patriarchal country! The master would die when he came, and it was important to run for his life! Before leaving, the man didn''t forget to shout loudly that the disciples under him were at a loss Let''s go! Let''s go! I don''t want to die by boat


    After hearing this sound, the other disciples fled to see the teacher''s elders. Who dared to stay more, threw down the "house" one by one and ran away regardless of the sea. They just blinked and went to the island. There was no one but guangqier.


    Ding Haizong''s territory had such a big event. The suzerain kingdom was especially angry at that time. He was a famous Xia celebrity and master of four immortals. If anyone dared to commit mischief in Shizong''s territory, he would kill himself! He was about to find trouble.


    Seeing that the LORD was so sacred and powerful, the monk who built the foundation still dared not hide his admiration in his heart. He would say the last word to the old man in a slow manner. Who would have thought that an angry spring friend would die if he didn''t know what was good for him! Hearing this, he was not angry, but stunned for a while, and then waved in frustration Hand, order not to spread it. It never happened.


    No one knows about you. A seemingly great event is eliminated in the blink of an eye.


    Everything in the world is like this. No matter how big or small, they are changing their hearts. As the saying goes, when they think about it, they are always happy only to avoid the magic bow and ghost arrows, and to free themselves from dust, and only to unlock the snare of heaven and earth. As a suzerain country, whether ordinary people can stand it or not, although it is caused by the law, it is not necessarily the law preserved from southern Jiangsu. Otherwise, if he really wants to go to the island, the light will come Qizi is in a bad mood. You can really destroy him. So can jihaizong! You are a person who knows what is right.


    Of course, as a monk, it is particularly important to practice high and low. There is no need to rely on a strong repair in advance. These are too far away for today''s Lin. he only takes the Dragon seriously to do the work at hand. What happened to Xia Xiuxian has nothing to do with him.


    Zhengyang sect built Dajin and tianjifeng to go down baichi mountain, and the Lin family sat down safely. "He worked here for two months. After the replacement of the guard against the plate, the stone will not have a" heart ", but can be quiet and self-discipline. In such a hot place, ordinary people can''t calm down. Only Lin can be regarded as the retreat of a mountain if he doesn''t rely on his aura.


    Xuanwu''s mind is seven layers of cultivation. He is strong and takes a big step forward, which makes Yilin have the idea of cultivating eight layers of Qi. Due to the magic of the mysterious shield and his method of working day and night, his body protection aura has not been exhausted by the power of continuous use, and the energy consumption is very small, his heart.


    According to today''s practice, it''s easy to practice from the solid method. In less than two months, Lin Duan revised his kung fu to seven levels. From simple to complex, from complex to simple, the same is true in practice. He feels that he is ready to break through the "positive mind method" and enter the eighth level of training. Only "Xuantian mind method" is the main focus of martial arts. Southern Jiangsu is a person who enters the mountain. If you have a heart of scruples, you should avoid putting the cart before the horse!


    So, when the heart method reached the seventh floor, Lin Sheh stopped and started to learn other spells.


    In these two months, the neglected forest section did not immerse itself in hard cultivation. At this time, when he left the stone hall, he had a consciousness and stared at everything in his heart.


    In the stone hall, a monk was practicing several Qi disciples and forging magic tools with the head of keyhole array.


    The man with gray hair and trembling spirit is one of Tian Jige''s three monks. Tian Jige''s name is Jane. This is the most person Ren Yi has seen in the stone hall. Most of them are here by him and his disciples. Each time, the disciples are more concentrated. They should be a good teacher and make people respect the older generation.


    A flame came out of the water head, Jane raised her hands, and several stone like things flew over the flame. When he played with a series of mobile phones, the stone soon turned into a sticky and pulsating flame, which shone on the faces of Jane and his disciples, with a complex mood of calm, excitement and admiration.


    With the change of Jane''s handicrafts, the flame burned and splashed, and gradually turned into a glittering mass of mercury, flowing in the square flame. After a while, the light of mercury dimmed. With the movement of Jane''s handicrafts, mercury slowly changed into the shape of a small sword.


    !! Jane was broken, her hands were in formation, just flashed in front of him, and then suddenly flew into a small sword.


    Jane''s red face smiled. When she stepped on a stone near her head, the fire in the went out. He smiled and said, "hahaha! The silver sword hummed merrily with his fingers, gently flew around the stone, and then fell back into his hand.


    With his newly forged flying sword, his white beard smiled and recognized the consciousness of ore operation, a series of skills, fire refining, etc. all are knowledge. A small amount of ore can not be made into a sword, unless it is trained by fire to remove turnips and Qiang, nor can it be made into a sword, unless it is given the power of movement and the opportunity to penetrate the world with the help of magic.


    Jane kept silent and heard the disciples shouting again and again. Next, Lin Yi tilted his head in a cave up to feet deep, silently enjoying Ji''an''s mobile phones and the main points guiding the disciples to annotate, laughing with satisfaction.


    In two months, Renyi carefully studied each monk in the room. He learned a lot. If he didn''t have the alchemist''s key in his hand, he would have been ready. Maybe you can try to repair it when there is no one in the stone hall. But the spiritual repair won''t be so easy. It''s a pity not to see Jane''s noble spirit all the time.

 Chapter 845

    Out of the cave, I came to the stone ladder beside the cave. The surface was the stone hall, but Sunan didn''t know where to go below. These days, Sunan has been practicing and hasn''t thought about anything else. Now the "solid method" has also reached the seventh floor. Sunan doesn''t know what strength Gold''s hand is. Jen felt relaxed at the thought of this. But the cave was guarded by the law. He dared not move for fear of causing trouble.


    Renyi walked down the stone steps for more than ten feet. The hot weather made him flinch. If there is no aura protection, Sunan is afraid that the hot stone ladder can''t fall on its feet.


    The spirit and righteousness that did not want to come back moved in his heart. Tian Jifeng does not lack the existence of, and so does the forging hall in the cave. But under the stone steps, the hot air waves seemed to have a richer aura.


    Because of the nine keyhole array, Lin Yi had scruples in his heart and rarely stayed in the cave with God. He stared at the alchemist in the stone chamber. Even under the pretext of being on duty, he was equally cautious and did not dare to have the slightest timidity. As for what''s strange under the nine chain fire array, Sunan really didn''t think too much.


    Curiosity, Lin a slowly down, the more down, the more rich the aura. Or feet later, the stone stairs came to an end. His eyes widened and stared at everything in front of him in surprise.


    The end of the stone steps, like the bottom of a hot pot, is red. A few feet in size, there was a hole the size of a head, and the red fog was dense, sending out heartbeat waves.


    Such a small hole reminds Linyi of the water head in the stone strand, as if it could emit flames at any time.


    At this time, Lin can feel the heat even if he has a halo. All the power in the cave is burned out, which is frightening! But the rich halo is from this small hole. What''s below?


    In order to protect himself from the rain, Ren Yi approached the window and bent down. His face was suddenly shrouded in a crimson light, and his eyes had a strange color.


    Oh! He looked up and breathed a sigh of relief. Lin Yishen was shocked by what he saw with his own eyes!


    Below the cave, there was a very deep cave. The magma was boiling in the cave, and the flame was terrible red. The rich aura comes from the underground Red River.


    It turned out that the head in the stone hall was on fire and came here! The nine lines of fire is no small feat! This is really an eye opener. Being able to take the underground flame for its own use is really the means of the gate of great sin!


    After touching for a while, Lin looked at the hole. It was dark. What was this small hole used for? Probably as a means of. What''s left is, isn''t it better to practice the following rich Reiki?


    Ren Yi shook his head, looked around helplessly and looked at the hole. His mind suddenly shifted and his eyes moved from his mind. The bottom of the cave was guarded by a two foot wide gap that lit up his eyes.


    After a few hurried turns, he hesitated for a moment and raised his eyebrows gently. He put down his consciousness, returned to the cave where the wheel was located, squeezed it with his hand, sent out a yellow light, and walked slowly to the cave. Then it disappeared into the hole.


    Lin Yi drove SHISU and sank slowly. At the same time, a heart also mentioned to his throat. Only after entering the cave did he find that the wall of the cave was only two feet high, which was the most dense place. If he was not careful, he would be hit. He didn''t know what would happen if he touched his mother. But even if it is not controlled by the matrix system, if God knows this, the old man may not forgive himself.


    It''s a little self righteous! After blaming himself, Lin Sha condensed his spirit, got up with a positive heart and continued to escape.


    The aisle is fourteen or fifteen feet deep. After a while, Lin Yi went through the cave wall. Before he could breathe, he fell straight down.


    This is a huge cave, at least a hundred feet deep. The dome of the cave is the hole, and the bottom of the hole is like a downcast valley. At the bottom of the valley, a hot river breathes from boiling. Sometimes lava splashes to the bank and makes a moving blazing sound. The red cave walls and burning lava are like a huge furnace.


    Lin carefully jumped off the Biwan sand, looking for a slightly wider coast. He was not surprised by the breathtaking heat, but happy. The halo here is times stronger than elsewhere. If you can practice here, one day is ten days of work, which is twice the result with half the effort, which can be compared! However, brother Yu''s green snake nail should also be regarded as the booty of the day after tomorrow''s war, Yan Beiqiu said in an extended tone.


    Yu Hua is almost another mouthful of old blood. The word "jianbeiqiu" means that Li Tianzong is destined to eat less than half a knife. His heart is angry but helpless.


    The great devil of Hongmeng world, although it is named Guan Hongmeng, actually has the following points. It is said that among the great magic lords, there is the strongest magic Lord. They are called magic Lords.


    Therefore, one of the demons can''t be used easily.


    It''s shocking that your bride shouted the name of the devil at the moment.


    Even the scholar "eh" said "Kyoto." you old man, you need to have some knowledge. Do you know who Sunan is?


    Your white eyebrow said, "you met Lord Monty under the blood tower.


    Hearing the name of the primitive Monty, Yan Beiqiu''s face changed greatly. She finally remembered who the man was.


    This primitive heavenly devil was the most famous devil in Hongmeng world at that time. Its power came from the earth, and its ferocious power once resounded through the starry sky and the world.


    The most terrible thing about this man is that he is best at demonizing others. It is said that the highest cultivation skills of heaven demons are based on the cultivation of Hongmeng primitive demons. It is extremely evil, and the medium is directly enchanted. In the year of Hongmeng''s invasion, the devil was the only one who confused many practitioners and turned them into demons for his own use. It can be said that he is the most afraid of large-scale combat. The more people come, the more he likes it.


    When the old man was killed by the infinite fairy of Zhongting, the king of the world, he was killed by the infinite staff. How could he reproduce the dead?


    Blood tower? "So Monty here tilted her head and finally remembered something. Suddenly, she said, isn''t this the real king''s tower, one of the star kings?


    "It''s a tutor!" you replied respectfully.


    The primitive Monty raised his head and laughed. "Kyoto" thirteen thousand years have passed, and the old man still lives today. It seems that the iron tower not only survived the great disaster that year, but also became a group of monkeys living in harmony with heaven. The iron tower is ambitious.


    Jianbeiqiu also said that in Kyoto, "jianbeiqiu met the original demon lord under the seat of longevity hall.


    Longevity hall? "Primitive Monty shook his head in Kyoto." Southern Jiangsu has never heard of this room. Beiqiu has no choice but to clench his teeth and answer Kyoto. "The elder of the inferior forces is not an old friend of Wang Ting, but he has also heard of the name of the primitive demons.


    Have you even heard of this evil name? "Yuan Tianmo Yin investigated. He saw the magical air of his Zhou state, covering thousands of miles of his Zhou state and all the empty cities of his Zhou state. The repairmen controlled by him even screamed together, looking ferocious. They were very painful to see Yan envoy and.

 Chapter 846

    These two are elites. Each purple mansion is not easy to reach, but it has been transformed into a devil by this primitive demon. Since then, there is no hope of waking up. It''s more angry than killing them.


    Moreover, it is more likely to fight these former brothers, friends and teachers with grief.


    Jun Baimei repressed her anger. "Sunan knows it''s the devil, but Sunan is resisting. The tomb of the Immortal Emperor belongs to an adult, so the villain will retire.


    Then he waved his hand and motioned the rest of the people to leave here.


    The original demons were Rhoda Jinxian more than 10000 years ago. When they were not opponents, they are not opponents now.


    Did Sunan let you go? "Said the primitive Monti." Sunan just said that if Sunan wanted to attack the tomb of the Immortal Emperor, Sunan needed enough bait and human life. Since you came, why didn''t you serve Sunan and die?


    They cried while saying "all magic". They were covered by the primitive and turned into demons. They are most loyal to them.


    After hearing this, the monks cried sadly, "master Kyoto, the tomb of the Immortal Emperor was stolen by a man in advance. There is nothing in it. All the treasures are in that man.


    It should also be a conversation imitating Xinqiu. At this time, Sunan heard a rumbling bell, which revealed the side of heaven and earth from the void. It was the Immortal Emperor. After Sunan reset the hourglass of heaven, the place of proof finally began to integrate into the main world and show its original shape bit by bit.


    The original devil saw at a glance that there was really nothing in heaven and earth, and his face sank. "Kyoto" is a new Taoist concept. Daowei still exists. Time and space change. The two worlds blend. There are indeed people entering, but there is nothing! In fact, there is nothing in it. The behavior of the so-called Immortal Emperor is an empty tomb, and southern Jiangsu has no reason to bear responsibility for it. However, he has a lot of debt to pay Repayment, people want to kill him with or without this pot. Now, a more primitive Monty is not necessarily so.


    With the emergence of this world, a huge current appeared in the void, and waves of ripples came like waves, just like the beginning of the tide.


    Monty''s face changed to Kyoto. "No, this place is going to collapse! This place was originally a large array formed by the guard road. Now the land of the road has been integrated into it. All the arrangements have been disrupted. There is no point in existence. The whole Fanluo track and field array is in danger of collapse


    However, this array is where even darozin has to move forward carefully. Now the waves are rough, and the previous arrangement looks like a tsunami.


    There was a faint whistle in the distance. The primitive Monty knew it was bad. He waved his long sleeve and said go!


    Is a man who flies to the source


    When you see this, your white eyebrows are bright and sad. Naturally, you must leave as soon as possible.


    Sunan did not expect that the original Monti looked back at both sides and suddenly smiled and said, "you''d better stay here."


    With a wave of his hand, a force had attacked everyone. They didn''t expect that the original demons would come and be surprised and angry under such circumstances.


    Junbaimei raised her hand against the stone and added a lot of defense to herself. She had cried, "primitive Monty, are you crazy? This battle is coming to an end, so if you don''t run away and leave here, what''s good for you when we do something?"


    The primitive Monty smiled, "If everything follows common sense, what is the devil? The so-called devil, from the heart, is what I want to do! That man''s moral justice is useless to us, and the path of justice is useless to Sunan. Sunan has been trapped for 10000 years, and finally came out. Sunan is about to eat enough. Since Sunan has a chance, how can Sunan let go? The existence of the Immortal Emperor''s treasure will not change Prevent Sunan from enjoying himself.


    With a loud whistle, the whole person has become a cloud of black smoke. Looking at Nian, the dark cloud grabbed a repairman with a huge black hand. The doctor was taken into the dark cloud. With only a scream, the repairman lost interest in the twinkling of an eye.


    He opened a purple house for repair and was swallowed up. Jun Bai Qiyan, Beiqiu and others were shocked and angry. Yu Hua shouted and hit three green snake nails in a row. At the same time, the big man in the purple shirt was dead.


    After blowing out a staff shadow, dozens of purple houses behind the sixteen immortals are gathering together. At the same time, the original demon body should be used in various means.


    So many immortals gathered together to attack one person and put it elsewhere, which scared people to pee. However, no one knows how to deal with the primitive demons at the level of dalakin immortals. They know too well about the horror of golden immortals. Any expression or idea is absolutely great. Even if the four real Immortals work together, they won''t be much original in the face of such terror.


    The primitive ones smiled and did not turn them into old rations in pingkyoto.


    A powerful magic force swept through the crowd.


    Jun Baimei exclaimed, "Kyoto, be careful, this is the original magic gas. Don''t let it invade our body, otherwise it will become magic


    Previously, yuan Tianmo directly made jade cards with magic Qi, thus easily controlling dozens of martial artists.


    At this time, everyone will not be fooled by him and must resort to armed attack.


    The surging Qi is like surging. All practitioners will bless themselves together.


    When Sunan saw the magic blowing, it was like a terrible force, shaking the shield to pieces. Sendai is even better, but the purple repairman can''t bear it first. This is the magical gas released by Rhoda Jinxian. The gap between them is too big. This is also because the original magic gas itself is not a shower of magic gas. Otherwise, with the power of rodagin County, they can be killed with one blow. Nevertheless, the public is gradually unable to resist.


    A childcare repairman couldn''t help it. First, the protective cover was broken, and then the boundless magic gas invaded the ocean of knowledge. The repairman knew nothing when he saw the darkness. When he woke up again, his eyes were already a bloody world.


    Seeing one by one practitioners being enchanted, your white eyebrows are shocked and painful. You can only bite your teeth and say, "don''t correct him, get out of here quickly.


    Maintenance at the exit has been carried out at full speed.


    Primitive Monti is crazy, but they are not. Sunan knows that the only way to fight here is to die, either in the hands of primitive Monti or under a huge collapse.


    It turned out that the heavenly devil was laughing and hitting continuously. The black claw repaired and swallowed it again and again. Every time he swallowed the magic energy in his body, it would increase by one point.


    However, he basically caught Zifu. He was not moved by Sendai. As a result, twenty immortals even ignored this reason and ran at full speed. As for the purple residence, they had ignored it.


    Just then, a voice came to Kyoto.


    What? "The monks stayed and looked around, but they didn''t see anyone.

 Chapter 847

    Only the sound is still floating in the air, but it is obviously the sound of Southern Jiangsu. Sunan has said "Kyoto" use your head, magic may be crazy, but no matter how crazy you are, you know how to cherish life. The reason why he wants to attack you at this time is not because you have time to distinguish only in this case. If you change the location and form, you will certainly kill him, and then you will expose the essence of his weakness.


    The original Mengzhen was shocked, and then woke up. "Kyoto" is you! The boy in the limitless palace that day?


    Jun and others looked at Monty suspiciously.


    But the terrible evil soul he just had is true, and the ease with which he transformed and killed revisionists is also true.


    Is this really true? "Cao team''s white eyebrow has shouted.


    Sunan said "Kyoto." Sunan saw how it was in trouble. In fact, Lao She''s death was not hearsay at that time, but left a wisp of yuan God. Somehow, it was suppressed in the infinite palace for several years, but it was not destroyed.


    Jun Baimei was surprised "Kyoto", that is to say, he only had Shenyuan as Jinshan, and no one else?


    "Yes, that''s why he doesn''t eat Sendai, because immortals are too difficult to digest. Once a person is swallowed, he needs some time to absorb it. That''s why Sunan runs away for the first time. But here, if he absorbs fairies, he will notice you. That''s why he will start with purple first. When he absorbs all these purple and improves his strength again At that time, he will naturally start from the earth fairy. At that time, you were cheated by his trick. You only know how to escape. Naturally, you can''t tell the true from the false.


    Shut up! "Yuan Tianchen roared angrily.


    As long as he shouted, the voice of Sunan was still stable and penetrated into everyone''s ears.


    Not only that, Sunan even laughed at Kyoto. "Sunan can''t find the position of Sunan, and even Sunan''s voice can''t be broken, which shows how fragile the nature of this demon adult is. Relying on the Jin Yuanxian God, he is invincible to the purple house and terrible to the gods, but he is not afraid of the gods


    I''m afraid there is no advantage for the four real immortals. Do the four adults still insist on running away? "


    Cao DUI and others had stopped and looked at the original demon with bad and eager eyes.


    Sunan was right. This primitive Monti really had a problem. Apart from that, he used a confused method to lead a group of practitioners to absorb magical energy and be transformed by it, which proved that he was not really capable, so he used tricks to supplement it.


    However, he was shocked by his momentum and lost his courage. In addition, the devil was always moody and couldn''t do normal things, so he didn''t notice.


    Seeing around at this moment, it turned out that the devil knew the trouble. He smiled and said, "if you want to deal with Sunan, hum, you''re dreaming. Give it to Sunan


    As soon as he waved his hand, he had previously controlled a group of magic restorers and was rushed by Qi Qi. He turned out to be an opportunity to retreat.


    This completely exposed his external and internal powerful nature, and also confirmed what Sunan said.


    The disciples were very angry and hurried after him, but they were haunted. These practitioners controlled by his magic were purple mansions. Their strength was far inferior to that of team Baimei and others, but not long ago they were relatives. Now they rushed together. Xiu couldn''t bear to start, and couldn''t open it for a while.


    Monty, the primitive man over there, shouted angrily, "smelly boy, Sunan remembers you. If Sunan lets the old lady know you are, Sunan will turn you into a devil and a slave to Sunan. Every day brings shame.


    Sunan will wait for Monti''s hand to walk for several dry miles! Sunan is not ashamed to use the name of fire Buddha.


    Li Hong, right? Sunan remembers you! "Primitive Mengluo roared away." take off! "The four white eyebrows of Cao team have been chasing at full speed by relying on their strength. Anyway, everyone has to fly to the source, but the trend of escape has been reversed.


    It was Sunan and Xu miaolan who watched people stay away from Yue Nan and came out of the vacuum.


    With his appearance, the surging trend of large-scale collapse has actually weakened a lot.


    Facts have proved that southern Jiangsu is responsible for the large-scale collapse. The place where the Immortal Emperor testified is slowly integrating into the mystery of Luotian trace array. Its strength lies not in disease, but in the process of integration, there will be impact, destruction and collapse. However, it is far less violent. This is because Southern Jiangsu uses Southern Jiangsu''s understanding of luotiandao array fans to deliberately stir up confusion with clouds Cut, hide yourself. Otherwise, with the perception of Rhoda Jinxian, how can he hide himself?


    At this time, people appeared and the chaos here gradually stabilized. However, driven by Southern Jiangsu, they still gathered a huge momentum and pushed forward, forcing those people to leave as soon as possible or giving themselves a chance to escape.


    At this time, when Sunan saw the disappeared figure, Sunan hummed "Kyoto" the devil is a lie. Sunan thought that the group of people would be killed by him sooner or later.


    "Why did the husband say that?" Xu miaoran was puzzled.


    Southern Jiangsu sneers at "Kyoto" Although the original demon is no longer the power of Jinxian, it''s scary enough to be the original God of Jinxian alone. If you really want to fight, even if you are defeated, you can kill a few and leave. Without such a fight, you will never escape. A person who subdues others in order not to fight deliberately shows the strength of the enemy. After being pierced by Southern Jiangsu, Southern Jiangsu deliberately shows weakness. I''m afraid Southern Jiangsu wants to kill some people violently and kill a few more.


    Xu miaoran was also surprised. He felt that the primitive demon had never done a real thing or said a truth from beginning to end.


    "Some things are like you." after thinking about it, Xu miaoran said. At that time, Sunan was very angry with Kyoto. "Was Sunan very mean? Xu miaoran gave him a white look at Kyoto." what do you say?


    Sunan thought for a while and got angry, "well, Sunan admitted that Sunan sometimes resorted to unscrupulous means, and then Sunan was also very weak.


    What should we do now? "Xu miaoran asked again.


    Sunan smiled and suddenly Sunan''s eyes brightened. "Why do you ask? Four real immortals and sixteen immortals followed the primitive demons and left a group of purple mansions killing each other. If we don''t take this opportunity to make money, will we miss a good opportunity? Let''s go, but we killed those people and robbed their treasure!


    He said that he had caught Xu miaoran''s hand and flew forward.


    Xu miaolan couldn''t help laughing again. Since Kyoto''s strength has been restored, it is still determined to do whatever it takes.


    Sunan looked up at the sky and made a ha ha, but Sunan had never heard of it. Sunan directly put Xu miaoran back in the photo.


    At his current speed, it''s easy to catch up with purple in the struggle. At the beginning of a close distance, his eyes touch people, and his escape is like light. In the twinkling of an eye, he has appeared in the group of repairmen on the battlefield. Sunan''s body has flashed and appeared on the side of a transformation magic repair.

 Chapter 848

    With the blow of his fingers, the demon restorer felt a death crisis hanging over his head. I know it''s hard. After drinking a cup, I''ve covered many protective layers on my body. However, Sunan saw nothing in this finger, so it broke all the way. The fingertip touched the place, and the French shield cracked one by one. Until a finger pointed between the eyebrows of Moxiu, a huge brilliance came in and out of his fingertips. In the display of Moxiu''s soul, Moxiu only felt in front of his eyes, and then completely lost in the endless light.


    In the eyes of others, the magic repair was hit by Sunan''s fingers and melted.


    This refers to the incarnation, which seems unknown and simple, but it is actually caused by the practice of Huang Xuan Xie Zhen in southern Jiangsu. It includes hundreds of schools. Every move is extremely powerful. Only when there is the image of a master can Sunan understate such a sharp and amazing attack.


    In other words, Southern Jiangsu has begun to change from visible method to invisible method.


    At this moment, he killed a purple mansion. Even Su Nan was very satisfied. A turned body had flown to another magic repair side. He clapped it with a palm. It was very relaxed, but he split the sea with the power of the mountains. When magic Xiu returned to the kungfu, his fists and palms intersected. He saw that magic Xiu''s fist first paused, and then spread like sand, from hand to elbow, and then to shoulder. The whole arm was under the palm of Sunan''s hand. It was as dry as air, and the sand was broken. It turned out that this palm also condensed the time power of Southern Jiangsu.


    When Sunan raised Sunan''s hands and feet, Sunan easily killed two repairmen of the Purple Palace. Sunan is so excited that it has started another French restoration.


    His original intention was to kill the devil, and those who allied with tianxinluo didn''t want to move. But this angered both sides. Before these magic exercises, he was a classmate. Some people are close friends and have been working together for several years. Even if they become magic practice, they can''t bear to start. But watching sunanju kill them, how can Sunan''s heart not be angry? One by one, they have been killed towards Sunan.


    Sunan may know this feeling best, but knowing it doesn''t mean Sunan can. He doesn''t like the two factions. After all, these two factions are still chasing the Immortal Emperor. Since they still refused to let go, Sunan didn''t mention it. Sunan lowered his face and said, "death!


    Arrogant guy, do you still think you can deal with many people alone?


    A therapist was drinking and breathing purple. At the same time, other therapists, even those magic therapists, were offering their treasures to Sunan. The two gang members who had just been killed were now united. At that time, there were all kinds of treasures in the void and all kinds of strange things appeared one after another and rushed towards Sunan.


    Sunan looked very depressed. "Is Sunan hated by monks like this? While talking, the flash of his body has disappeared without a trace. The crowd was shocked and didn''t know where Sunan went.


    However, when Sunan saw a light rising in the distance, Sunan realized that Sunan had somehow fled to a far place. Not only that, there was a repairman who was fighting with the repairman.


    The crowd was frightened and followed him.


    As soon as Sunan saw the distance, Sunan''s hand flashed gold. The repairman was also an external repairman. He tried his best to stop it, but he didn''t know what method Sunan was using. He cut the repairman in half at once. Great power broke out and immediately crushed the repairman, making him die hopelessly. Then he took a pat, but he didn''t even see his body. It was the collection of the evil spirit of the previous demon repair body The income map will pollute the small world. At present, decent practitioners are killed. It is appropriate to nourish the world and make up for the expenses consumed last year.


    After all this, the group came back. Sunan haaha smiled and did the same thing. He directly grabbed a repairman and left, destroyed it with Emperor''s blade, killed it directly, and then another person.


    Using the ghostly speed of Southern Jiangsu to create a one-to-one situation, Southern Jiangsu wantonly hunts and kills these practitioners.


    You know, this is still an inconsistent state. Sunan has never been for a moment. Sunan is as rampant and casual as it is now. Sunan faces dozens of opponents at the same time, but Sunan is free to come and go.


    All this is because he is only a few feet away from home.


    Without this method, he will have to fight this group of revisionists with his own strength. You know, there were many people in this group at first. After being killed by the primitive montigu, there are still people.


    So many people unite that even fairies dare not win. Their joint attack power is enough to change the care of heaven and earth. The sun and moon have no light. If they are placed in Qixia world, they can sweep the whole world when the huge waves in the sky do not break through.


    But now, Sunan has used this distance to avoid facing each other and making a decision. The emperor''s sword broke his armor, and his avatar killed the enemy. Even the external repairman can only block his movement ten times. Even under the emperor, he will be hit and killed.


    Every time someone is killed, they will catch their scholars and pack their luggage. The devil will repair and abandon them. They are repairing and throwing them into the picture.


    Some were killed by Sunan, and some were taken away by the same tribe after the original Monti was killed. Anyway, whether they are killed, as long as they die, Sunan will throw them into the picture. Because these people are so focused on their achievements, even if they return to the market, it won''t take them a while to complete. They need some time to give Southern Jiangsu a chance.


    As a result, He Chong, Xu miaoran and others looked up at the purple bodies falling one by one.


    Old four''s eyes are almost eye-to-eye Kyoto "Purple residence. These are all purple buildings, so they are thrown in pile after pile?


    Dan Zifu repairman has become the only existence he can look up to. Even if he sees a living one, he will be excited for a long time. Now a batch of dead Zigong houses have been thrown in. At first, more babies have been lost, and then more gods have been changed, and even in vitro experience has appeared. This is because Sunan has basically removed all the fruits picked in Sunan, and the rest is difficult to deal with. And Continuing like this, Duan Laosi even doubted whether he would go to the fairy''s body once or twice.


    Xu miaolan gave a very positive answer. Kyoto has not, but not now, does not mean that it will not be in the future, because a fairy died recently and always made trouble for them. According to the normal development order of things and the natural process of history, the fairy will not live long.


    He Chong and Duan Laosi don''t understand why Southern Jiangsu killed earth immortals in the normal development order of things and the natural process of history. However, as far as the corpses thrown in now are concerned, the total amount of Reiki it brings is no less than that of the immortal on earth.

 Chapter 849

    So we were angry together and continued to look at the purple mansion falling from the sky. It felt like ordinary people looking at the gold falling from the sky. Southern Jiangsu was still fighting in the void.


    After the crazy killing in southern Jiangsu, there are only more than therapists left. But this person is also the strongest person in Zifu. Almost everyone has an in vitro experience. The realm is not below Southern Jiangsu, and some of them have become one or two. Various methods were used together, and southern Jiangsu was almost trapped several times.


    However, when Southern Jiangsu continues to use the power close at hand, Southern Jiangsu''s space power is also being greatly consumed.


    Since there is not much space at present, there are still many opponents. Sunan knew that if Sunan continued to fight, Sunan would not win, so a Sunan flew back.


    He wants to run! "When they saw this, they shouted together. Sunan has been scared to death, but Sunan must fight bravely. Now Sunan is going to run, and Sunan feels more courageous. A repairman threw it away


    A pair of gold scissors turned it into golden dumplings in the air. He bit Sunan and even directly bit off a large piece of his flesh and blood.


    A lot of blood splashed all over the ground.


    The crowd cheered, which once again proved that Sunan was a strong man in the middle of the stadium and chased Sunan together. They didn''t notice that the blood didn''t drip after falling into the empty place, but just kept rolling. After all the repairmen flew by, they began to spread, expand and twist, and finally turned into a personal figure to stand up, impressively the previous repair At the same time, Sunan continued to go to the place where there were mysterious clouds in the void. At this time, the big array was about to collapse, and Tao Wei''s waves and fog rolled in some places. Sunan flew straight out, and the whole space was immediately blocked. Xiu just thought he wanted to escape, didn''t doubt him, and had chased him.


    A practitioner was looking for himself. Suddenly, he felt different and knew it was bad. The repairman responded quickly. Before the attack, he felt something was wrong. The shield appeared in time to block the attack. Looking back, there was a familiar face standing directly behind him. He said angrily, "Fu Fengzi, why are you fighting in southern Jiangsu?


    The man laughed. "Nonsense, I''m a devil. He won''t kill you. When he failed, he immediately jumped back.


    The repairman wanted to kill him, but on second thought, he''d better kill him for the sake of the overall situation. The top priority is to catch the boy named red flag. When he enters the tomb of the Immortal Emperor, he will be rewarded. Whoever kills him first will get his treasure. After we get the treasure, we will deal with magic repair.


    Only his heart hangs on the overall situation, and others may not think so. Sunan hears the sound of fighting everywhere. Sometimes Sunan yells, "asshole, why do you start with your own hand before the thief is taken away?" then there is a contemptuous sneer at Kyoto. "Are you crazy and want to go the right way? When will we and you be one of us?" "But you are our own.


    "If you are possessed, you are an enemy, not a friend." that boy is difficult to deal with, if you don''t deal with you first. Anyway, the devil in Sunan is the enemy of the world, so if we don''t commit suicide before we die. "Yes," Sunan has long known that the devil is untrustworthy, and Sunan has talked a lot about killing these demons. "Brother Luo, I''m sorry. Although you were very kind to Sunan in those days, now you are possessed and can only protect yourself from evil." "" I''m glad to say that there are many demons here, but Sunan must find an old lady to get rid of them. I''m afraid Sunan''s best to enjoy Sunan''s daughter. Sunan knew your son was a white eyed Wolf for a long time.


    All kinds of noisy quarrels were heard one after another, and many of them were heard.


    There are also smart people who want to know why suddenly everyone attacks each other at the same time. Is it "a long distance" "It has caused trouble, but the battle is easy to start and difficult to stop. In the past, it was precisely because of the common goal of Southern Jiangsu that we all stopped to deal with him and said that they unite to hate the enemy. In short, they still yearn for treasure. Now southern Jiangsu can''t see that there are internal disputes, and who still cares why they fight.


    As mentioned earlier, since fighting will happen sooner or later, there is no harm in fighting now.


    At the same time, Sunan has quietly turned back and soon came to the nearby repairman.


    The repairman also reacted quickly. When he saw Sunan coming, he took out a precious clock. The precious clock sounded a fragment of thunder. The thunder entered his brain and shocked Sunan''s mind. It was difficult to form. His mouth was blocked and his blood was churning. At the same time, the repairman pointed to Sunan with a grin. This refers to the cohesion and strength of all his strength Is infinite.


    Finally, the extracorporeal coach is on an equal footing with Sunan. Although Sunan has been unparalleled in one-on-one extracorporeal exercise, even if the other party tries hard, it will bring trouble to Sunan.


    However, Sunan was not in a hurry and drank directly. "Kyoto" of course! When he said these words, the doctor couldn''t stop him. His fingers couldn''t come again


    The sword of the emperor of Southern Jiangsu cut it off in front of the precious clock with a knife. When Southern Jiangsu ran over the precious clock, Southern Jiangsu saw that the precious clock slammed into countless pieces and a little Jinsha fell into the sword.


    Before the repairman arrived at the mailbox, the emperor''s sword glittered, and the sword suddenly became a false shadow of a precious clock.


    He can''t imagine why his thunder Zhong Wei can appear in the sword, even more powerful!


    However, Sunan was not interested in explaining to him that the emperor''s blade had entered his body, and the thunder had exploded in his body, splitting the repairman.


    This is the role of the emperor''s blade. It divided into tens of millions of scholars and evolved into tens of thousands of natives.


    In fact, as early as a long time ago, Emperor blade had been able to evolve into thousands of scholars. However, it takes time to sharpen and cultivate the ability of emperor blade to evolve into a million natives. At first, the power of the evolving treasure of the imperial blade was only one tenth of the treasure shattered by it.


    With the continuous research, practice and improvement of Southern Jiangsu, Southern Jiangsu has gradually reached equality. Once Sunan thought this was the limit of emperor blade, but before long, Sunan found that the power of emperor blade seemed far from over. He could even play a stronger power than the original treasure.


    Until then, Sunan realized the great terror of the scholars'' secret methods. This is a real imperial sword. Before it, all treasures must bow to the throne. This scholar is worthy of his name.


    At present, the power of the imperial blade is far from reaching its limit, but its role has become greater and greater, becoming one of the largest maces in southern Jiangsu. Once this moment is sacrificed, it can be said that Sunan will give full play to its real fear.


    At this time, Sunan took back the emperor''s sword. Sunan dodges and pours on the next opponent, a French repairman.

 Chapter 850

    Seeing that the light of a flame knife had been cut off, magic Xiu quickly raised the jade water light smoke cover, which made Yu change his mind. It was a real armor. He sacrificed to the five lights and Six Harmonies pile, waved the shutter and counted the dry flowers, and instantly displayed all their magic powers and treasures to meet the blow of Southern Jiangsu.


    The emperor''s blade cuts down, cuts down several hands, breaks the pile, breaks the porcelain cover, penetrates the armor, and hits into the body of the dresser. The blade tip becomes the existence of hundreds of tentacles. Brush it from inside to outside, through all parts of the dresser. Each tentacle condenses strong destructive energy, everywhere, and all become rotten.


    Therefore, the repair body collapsed instantly and dissipated in this way. For those who take the right path, Sunan will throw the whole body back into the picture. For those who follow the path of magic, Sunan will completely destroy the bodies.


    Taking off the mustard bag, Sunan is about to find another target. Suddenly, Sunan''s heart gave birth to a well warning signal. When Sunan knows that the enemy is coming, Sunan will not throw anything out of his mind. It is the Yin and Yang furnace of all things. The Yin and Yang furnaces flew into the air, and their rotating actions drank the divine light. At the same time, the brilliance of these two treasures collided with the divine light of the yin-yang furnace of all things. Everything in the yin-yang stove was still there, but the repairman who came in was shaken back by Qi Qi with a dull hum.


    Sunan disappeared in the same place. Now Sunan is next to two therapists on the other side. The emperor''s sword was full of brilliance. It was the Tianjian waterfall that rolled towards the two men and drowned them in the sword sea.


    When the blade is retrieved, two more lives are harvested. Sunan stopped and flew to the next battlefield.


    In this way, he traveled north and South on the battlefield, using the terrain of Luotian''s tracking array to continuously build fighter planes, killing and repairing one by one. Throughout the ages, the language of Paris has spoken of Buddhism, ten deadly swords, the yin-yang furnace of all things, the sword of the emperor, and various Taoist laws and treasures. Sunan doesn''t need to leave any hands, but Sunan will use them at this moment. Only at this moment can those people know what a terrible opponent they have met.


    Maybe he can''t face a fairy, but with so many methods and magical power, he has gone beyond the general external experience. The most shocking thing is that this person has mastered many methods, and it seems that at least three or four are being used.


    With such amazing means, Xiu finally stopped fighting, Pinyang, and shouted back together.


    But this is to escape.


    Sunan laughed contemptuously. "Sunan has exhausted all means, but how can Sunan let you and others escape easily? Sunan still wants to stay.


    In fact, many people still overestimate Southern Jiangsu.


    At present, there are still about people left, but southern Jiangsu can''t fight against famous external practitioners, even immortals.


    However, the combination of floating world and a large number of stars, and Demons has greatly improved this deficiency.


    One of Sunan''s advantages is that it can''t be distinguished from reality. Another advantage is that it has a real and powerful offensive ability, and Sunan''s weakness is that Sunan lacks defense. With the protection of Luo Xinggang array, many members of Sunan can protect themselves and give full play to the strength of many people. If a busy spell runs out, they can also take the initiative to stand up and attract fire, Cover the real body of Sunan. Anyway, they are the same person. Their thoughts and actions are known to the public. They echo each other. They move in and out. They cooperate with each other carefully. There is no strange theory at all.


    But the Xingluo magic sect array also benefited a lot.


    In terms of power, the power of Luoxing magic weapon of the large array is still above all. The demons in the array are new and the danger is sharp. However, the array has its own limitations, such as it is difficult to distinguish between friends and enemies, it is difficult to choose attack methods, it is difficult to attack jointly, and even it needs special trigger conditions for some powerful traps.


    However, the existence of mobile entrance makes up for this deficiency. The enemy and friends do not need to be distinguished. Each member is southern Jiangsu, breathing traction is safe, and the attack mode is controlled by the member. The best thing is that these traps need to be triggered. When the repairman comes to a strange place and feels that the danger here is not serious, he may be forced to trigger and become the enemy of the other party "Pig teammate".


    In this case, it is unlucky to repair ghosts. The star magic weapon array is huge, bulky, floating in all things, and extremely smart. When these two stages are combined, their advantages complement each other. The previous weaknesses have disappeared, and the original strength has become stronger. Only in this way can this situation be formed for famous practitioners.


    Interestingly, another reason for this is Hong mengziqi. This array was originally formed on the basis of Hong Ziqi, so it was named Mo gang. At that time, Sunan obtained the Hongmeng Ziqi of Sunan from Ji Yaoxian. Because Sunan is not a magician, Hongmeng Ziqi dare not use more, but increased a little with the improvement of the realm of Sunan.


    After Ji Yaoxian was "exiled", Southern Jiangsu lost the source of Hongmeng Ziqi, so Luo xingmogang''s big array can no longer be promoted.


    It happened that the opponent had a lot of random repair this time.


    These magical practices can not create a world of mountains, rivers and countries, but they are a huge supplement to the stars and. Therefore, Sunan specially sent some teams in the array to move back all the magic repair entities that had been killed before, so that the Xingluo magic gang can absorb them into a large array. At present, it is specially designed to kill magic restorers.


    When he uses the space-time Avenue, he is good at and repair, and when he uses the road of Yin-Yang and five elements, he turns to the court ghost to repair.


    Sunan just hid in the busy sea, shuttled among the crowd and went out to kill people from time to time. Everyone must kill one person.


    As magic repairs one death after another, the magic gas in the array is dense, and new traps are constantly generated. Sustained attacks will be more powerful.


    In such a situation, Xiu was also frightened when he saw it.


    , who just said that this man''s mana was exhausted and could no longer fight? Is it? His ghostly coming and going posture has disappeared, but what''s wrong with this terrible array and busy places everywhere? After guerrilla warfare, we will turn to positional warfare. What are we going to play next?


    They don''t know, but the answer will come out soon.


    When another scream sounded, after Sunan got the repairman''s life again, the fear in the hearts of all the repairmen finally reached.


    Someone shouted, "throw away all the treasure and blow yourself up. When you can blow it up!


    Nothing is really invincible, even if Yin Yang and five elements are applied in parallel. A long time ago, when Paris langur defended from the outside and attacked from the inside, it means that Paris langur''s defense ability is actually far less powerful than the outside. Once these repairmen blow up their treasures, it is really possible to kill them.

 Chapter 851

    So we were angry together and continued to look at the purple mansion falling from the sky. It felt like ordinary people looking at the gold falling from the sky. Southern Jiangsu was still fighting in the void.


    After the crazy killing in southern Jiangsu, there are only more than therapists left. But this person is also the strongest person in Zifu. Almost everyone has an in vitro experience. The realm is not below Southern Jiangsu, and some of them have become one or two. Various methods were used together, and southern Jiangsu was almost trapped several times.


    However, when Southern Jiangsu continues to use the power close at hand, Southern Jiangsu''s space power is also being greatly consumed.


    Since there is not much space at present, there are still many opponents. Sunan knew that if Sunan continued to fight, Sunan would not win, so a Sunan flew back.


    He wants to run! "When they saw this, they shouted together. Sunan has been scared to death, but Sunan must fight bravely. Now Sunan is going to run, and Sunan feels more courageous. A repairman threw it away


    A pair of gold scissors turned it into golden dumplings in the air. He bit Sunan and even directly bit off a large piece of his flesh and blood.


    A lot of blood splashed all over the ground.


    The crowd cheered, which once again proved that Sunan was a strong man in the middle of the stadium and chased Sunan together. They didn''t notice that the blood didn''t drip after falling into the empty place, but just kept rolling. After all the repairmen flew by, they began to spread, expand and twist, and finally turned into a personal figure to stand up, impressively the previous repair At the same time, Sunan continued to go to the place where there were mysterious clouds in the void. At this time, the big array was about to collapse, and Tao Wei''s waves and fog rolled in some places. Sunan flew straight out, and the whole space was immediately blocked. Xiu just thought he wanted to escape, didn''t doubt him, and had chased him.


    A practitioner was looking for himself. Suddenly, he felt different and knew it was bad. The repairman responded quickly. Before the attack, he felt something was wrong. The shield appeared in time to block the attack. Looking back, there was a familiar face standing directly behind him. He said angrily, "Fu Fengzi, why are you fighting in southern Jiangsu?


    The man laughed. "Nonsense, I''m a devil. He won''t kill you. When he failed, he immediately jumped back.


    The repairman wanted to kill him, but on second thought, he''d better kill him for the sake of the overall situation. The top priority is to catch the boy named red flag. When he enters the tomb of the Immortal Emperor, he will be rewarded. Whoever kills him first will get his treasure. After we get the treasure, we will deal with magic repair.


    Only his heart hangs on the overall situation, and others may not think so. Sunan hears the sound of fighting everywhere. Sometimes Sunan yells, "asshole, why do you start with your own hand before the thief is taken away?" then there is a contemptuous sneer at Kyoto. "Are you crazy and want to go the right way? When will we and you be one of us?" "But you are our own.


    "If you are possessed, you are an enemy, not a friend." that boy is difficult to deal with, if you don''t deal with you first. Anyway, the devil in Sunan is the enemy of the world, so if we don''t commit suicide before we die. "Yes," Sunan has long known that the devil is untrustworthy, and Sunan has talked a lot about killing these demons. "Brother Luo, I''m sorry. Although you were very kind to Sunan in those days, now you are possessed and can only protect yourself from evil." "" I''m glad to say that there are many demons here, but Sunan must find an old lady to get rid of them. I''m afraid Sunan''s best to enjoy Sunan''s daughter. Sunan knew your son was a white eyed Wolf for a long time.


    All kinds of noisy quarrels were heard one after another, and many of them were heard.


    There are also smart people who want to know why suddenly everyone attacks each other at the same time. Is it "a long distance" "It has caused trouble, but the battle is easy to start and difficult to stop. In the past, it was precisely because of the common goal of Southern Jiangsu that we all stopped to deal with him and said that they unite to hate the enemy. In short, they still yearn for treasure. Now southern Jiangsu can''t see that there are internal disputes, and who still cares why they fight.


    As mentioned earlier, since fighting will happen sooner or later, there is no harm in fighting now.


    At the same time, Sunan has quietly turned back and soon came to the nearby repairman.


    The repairman also reacted quickly. When he saw Sunan coming, he took out a precious clock. The precious clock sounded a fragment of thunder. The thunder entered his brain and shocked Sunan''s mind. It was difficult to form. His mouth was blocked and his blood was churning. At the same time, the repairman pointed to Sunan with a grin. This refers to the cohesion and strength of all his strength Is infinite.


    Finally, the extracorporeal coach is on an equal footing with Sunan. Although Sunan has been unparalleled in one-on-one extracorporeal exercise, even if the other party tries hard, it will bring trouble to Sunan.


    However, Sunan was not in a hurry and drank directly. "Kyoto" of course! When he said these words, the doctor couldn''t stop him. His fingers couldn''t come again


    The sword of the emperor of Southern Jiangsu cut it off in front of the precious clock with a knife. When Southern Jiangsu ran over the precious clock, Southern Jiangsu saw that the precious clock slammed into countless pieces and a little Jinsha fell into the sword.


    Before the repairman arrived at the mailbox, the emperor''s sword glittered, and the sword suddenly became a false shadow of a precious clock.


    He can''t imagine why his thunder Zhong Wei can appear in the sword, even more powerful!


    However, Sunan was not interested in explaining to him that the emperor''s blade had entered his body, and the thunder had exploded in his body, splitting the repairman.


    This is the role of the emperor''s blade. It divided into tens of millions of scholars and evolved into tens of thousands of natives.


    In fact, as early as a long time ago, Emperor blade had been able to evolve into thousands of scholars. However, it takes time to sharpen and cultivate the ability of emperor blade to evolve into a million natives. At first, the power of the evolving treasure of the imperial blade was only one tenth of the treasure shattered by it.


    With the continuous research, practice and improvement of Southern Jiangsu, Southern Jiangsu has gradually reached equality. Once Sunan thought this was the limit of emperor blade, but before long, Sunan found that the power of emperor blade seemed far from over. He could even play a stronger power than the original treasure.


    Until then, Sunan realized the great terror of the scholars'' secret methods. This is a real imperial sword. Before it, all treasures must bow to the throne. This scholar is worthy of his name.


    At present, the power of the imperial blade is far from reaching its limit, but its role has become greater and greater, becoming one of the largest maces in southern Jiangsu. Once this moment is sacrificed, it can be said that Sunan will give full play to its real fear.


    At this time, Sunan took back the emperor''s sword. Sunan dodges and pours on the next opponent, a French repairman.

 Chapter 852

    Seeing that the light of a flame knife had been cut off, magic Xiu quickly raised the jade water light smoke cover, which made Yu change his mind. It was a real armor. He sacrificed to the five lights and Six Harmonies pile, waved the shutter and counted the dry flowers, and instantly displayed all their magic powers and treasures to meet the blow of Southern Jiangsu.


    The emperor''s blade cuts down, cuts down several hands, breaks the pile, breaks the porcelain cover, penetrates the armor, and hits into the body of the dresser. The blade tip becomes the existence of hundreds of tentacles. Brush it from inside to outside, through all parts of the dresser. Each tentacle condenses strong destructive energy, everywhere, and all become rotten.


    Therefore, the repair body collapsed instantly and dissipated in this way. For those who take the right path, Sunan will throw the whole body back into the picture. For those who follow the path of magic, Sunan will completely destroy the bodies.


    Taking off the mustard bag, Sunan is about to find another target. Suddenly, Sunan''s heart gave birth to a well warning signal. When Sunan knows that the enemy is coming, Sunan will not throw anything out of his mind. It is the Yin and Yang furnace of all things. The Yin and Yang furnaces flew into the air, and their rotating actions drank the divine light. At the same time, the brilliance of these two treasures collided with the divine light of the yin-yang furnace of all things. Everything in the yin-yang stove "687" was still there, but the repairman who came in was shaken back by Qi Qi with a dull hum.


    Sunan disappeared in the same place. Now Sunan is next to two therapists on the other side. The emperor''s sword was full of brilliance. It was the Tianjian waterfall that rolled towards the two men and drowned them in the sword sea.


    When the blade is retrieved, two more lives are harvested. Sunan stopped and flew to the next battlefield.


    In this way, he traveled north and South on the battlefield, using the terrain of Luotian''s tracking array to continuously build fighter planes, killing and repairing one by one. Throughout the ages, the language of Paris has spoken of Buddhism, ten deadly swords, the yin-yang furnace of all things, the sword of the emperor, and various Taoist laws and treasures. Sunan doesn''t need to leave any hands, but Sunan will use them at this moment. Only at this moment can those people know what a terrible opponent they have met.


    Maybe he can''t face a fairy, but with so many methods and magical power, he has gone beyond the general external experience. The most shocking thing is that this person has mastered many methods, and it seems that at least three or four are being used.


    With such amazing means, Xiu finally stopped fighting, Pinyang, and shouted back together.


    But this is to escape.


    Sunan laughed contemptuously. "Sunan has exhausted all means, but how can Sunan let you and others escape easily? Sunan still wants to stay.


    In fact, many people still overestimate Southern Jiangsu.


    At present, there are still about people left, but southern Jiangsu can''t fight against famous external practitioners, even immortals.


    However, the combination of floating world and a large number of stars, and Demons has greatly improved this deficiency.


    One of Sunan''s advantages is that it can''t be distinguished from reality. Another advantage is that it has a real and powerful offensive ability, and Sunan''s weakness is that Sunan lacks defense. With the protection of Luo Xinggang array, many members of Sunan can protect themselves and give full play to the strength of many people. If a busy spell runs out, they can also take the initiative to stand up and attract fire, Cover the real body of Sunan. Anyway, they are the same person. Their thoughts and actions are known to the public. They echo each other. They move in and out. They cooperate with each other carefully. There is no strange theory at all.


    But the Xingluo magic sect array also benefited a lot.


    In terms of power, the power of Luoxing magic weapon of the large array is still above all. The demons in the array are new and the danger is sharp. However, the array has its own limitations, such as it is difficult to distinguish between friends and enemies, it is difficult to choose attack methods, it is difficult to attack jointly, and even it needs special trigger conditions for some powerful traps.


    However, the existence of mobile entrance makes up for this deficiency. The enemy and friends do not need to be distinguished. Each member is southern Jiangsu, breathing traction is safe, and the attack mode is controlled by the member. The best thing is that these traps need to be triggered. When the repairman comes to a strange place and feels that the danger here is not serious, he may be forced to trigger and become the enemy of the other party "Pig teammate".


    In this case, it is unlucky to repair ghosts. The star magic weapon array is huge, bulky, floating in all things, and extremely smart. When these two stages are combined, their advantages complement each other. The previous weaknesses have disappeared, and the original strength has become stronger. Only in this way can this situation be formed for famous practitioners.


    Interestingly, another reason for this is Hong mengziqi. This array was originally formed on the basis of Hong Ziqi, so it was named Mo gang. At that time, Sunan obtained the Hongmeng Ziqi of Sunan from Ji Yaoxian. Because Sunan is not a magician, Hongmeng Ziqi dare not use more, but increased a little with the improvement of the realm of Sunan.


    After Ji Yaoxian was "exiled", Southern Jiangsu lost the source of Hongmeng Ziqi, so Luo xingmogang''s big array can no longer be promoted.


    It happened that the opponent had a lot of random repair this time.


    These magical practices can not create a world of mountains, rivers and countries, but they are a huge supplement to the stars and. Therefore, Sunan specially sent some teams in the array to move back all the magic repair entities that had been killed before, so that the Xingluo magic gang can absorb them into a large array. At present, it is specially designed to kill magic restorers.


    When he uses the space-time Avenue, he is good at and repair, and when he uses the road of Yin-Yang and five elements, he turns to the court ghost to repair.


    Sunan just hid in the busy sea, shuttled among the crowd and went out to kill people from time to time. Everyone must kill one person.


    As magic repairs one death after another, the magic gas in the array is dense, and new traps are constantly generated. Sustained attacks will be more powerful.


    In such a situation, Xiu was also frightened when he saw it.


    , who just said that this man''s mana was exhausted and could no longer fight? Is it? His ghostly coming and going posture has disappeared, but what''s wrong with this terrible array and busy places everywhere? After guerrilla warfare, we will turn to positional warfare. What are we going to play next?


    They don''t know, but the answer will come out soon.


    When another scream sounded, after Sunan got the repairman''s life again, the fear in the hearts of all the repairmen finally reached.


    Someone shouted, "throw away all the treasure and blow yourself up. When you can blow it up!


    Nothing is really invincible, even if Yin Yang and five elements are applied in parallel. A long time ago, when Paris langur defended from the outside and attacked from the inside, it means that Paris langur''s defense ability is actually far less powerful than the outside. Once these repairmen blow up their treasures, it is really possible to kill them.

 Chapter 853

    So after listening, Sunan suddenly stopped. "If you don''t blow up your treasure, Sunan can give you a chance. One on one, as long as someone can stop Sunan, Sunan will let him live!


    What? Everyone was stunned. No one expected that Sunan would put forward this request at this time.


    Someone shouted, "boy, what''s your plot?


    Sunan replied, "Sunan just doesn''t want to lose the benefits that will fall into Sunan''s hands because of your self explosion. What to do? We are all in vitro experience. Let''s make a one-to-one comparison. Anyone who can take over Sunan''s tricks without death can leave.


    The repair work is progressing rapidly.


    Although Sunan has shown great strength in front of an enemy and many people, there are still great differences between one to many and one to one. From previous cases, Sunan can only kill children and change the level of God. Sunan can''t really attack external healers, otherwise Sunan can''t fight until now.


    In order to strengthen public confidence, Sunan added a powerful material: "Sunan can''t use this scholar.


    He took away the imperial blade in his hand.


    Many practitioners have long seen the sharpness of the emperor''s blade in southern Jiangsu. To be honest, if there was no emperor''s blade, he might not be able to kill even the baby God.


    The disciples were really excited. If they could, who would give up their hard won wealth? Most importantly, even if the explosion treasure blew up this eternal Paris, it does not mean that everyone can escape With the power of "Li Hong", many people will inevitably die after the Battle Sword passes by. It''s better to fight with him once. In particular, this man has exhausted his strongest means one by one, and it''s obvious that he can''t make it any more


    Subconsciously, many practitioners are unwilling to admit that Sunan will be strong enough to be with the level in a few seconds. They owe the reason why Sunan is strong to the emperor blade.


    At this time, a Buddhist said, "Kyoto" you must first declare to enter heaven.


    Sunan smiled at Kyoto. "It''s natural, but you must swear not to run away. The monks looked at each other and agreed to Kyoto" as long as you don''t cheat. Sunan said seriously, "under the condition of all equality, we will never cheat.


    It is said to make heaven vows.


    In fact, after Sunan realized the way of destiny, Sunan already knew that the so-called heaven oath was actually the oath of destiny. The oath took the Holy Spirit as the channel to send the covenant to the destiny network and let it play a role. If you disobey the word, you will be punished by the destiny network. The so-called heaven word is actually everyone''s guess and imagination, and heaven has nothing to do with Bo. Only when Su Only with a deep understanding of fate can Southern Jiangsu gradually discover this.


    In other words, according to his current understanding of the way of destiny, the covenant of heaven is basically not binding on him unless there is a real way of heaven.


    Nevertheless, Sunan will not break Sunan''s oath. Fate is a web. Even if a person can earn it, he will be shocked by it. It is like a spider web, which can''t be used by Chinese people, but can tie them together. The network of destiny is huge and infinite. Understanding, grasping and consuming the essence of destiny is a waste and luxury.


    Kyoto, of course, the most important thing is that he doesn''t need to do so. Sunan is confident enough to kill any repairman here in one second.


    At this time, both sides vowed to finish it, and a repairman stood up first. He looked at Sunan angrily and snorted, "Sunan goes to xiayue Zhongshan to ask for your advice. Sunan admits that you are very powerful. Normally, Sunan is not your opponent. However, since you fight so hard, your energy has been exhausted, and several big killers can''t stick to it anymore. Sunan doesn''t believe it. Sunan can''t stop you.


    "In this case, you are optimistic. As long as you can stop Sunan, even if you win, you can leave freely," Sunan said faintly.


    As he spoke, a vertical eye flashed between his eyebrows, and a halo lit up under his feet and spread in all directions.


    "This is actually another method. Who mastered these three laws?


    Six Taoist methods have been used in southern Jiangsu before, that is, close at hand, instant at hand, ancient and modern Paris, floating in all aspects and falling of Heavenly Sword.


    And a unique killing sword. However, not every Taoist method can be recognized by these practitioners. Tianken sword damp cloth and ten Jue swords have not been recognized because they have not been finally perfected. Because of sharing, no one believes that Sunan can share two things, so Sunan is mistaken for a Taoist. The floating world is mainly real, and its ability is limited Therefore, it is mistaken for some kind of magic. Since ancient times, Paris polyphony has been recognized as the Tao, which is also the most clear. It can be directly seen that it is the five elements of the Tao.


    Therefore, they only knew that southern Jiangsu had mastered two Taoist laws. At this time, the Tianmu fish path came out, and they thought it was three points.


    Even so, one after another was shocked.


    In the vast continent, the entrance to the Tao is rare but normal. The entrance to the Tao is a gift, and the entrance to the Tao is a super heaven. The four doors are unprecedented.


    At this time, everyone''s heart tightened and relaxed when they saw Sunan''s debut. The tension was because they were facing the attack of Tao, but song also proved that Sunan really didn''t intend to cheat.


    When the practitioner saw the expansion of our Tao, he was stunned for a moment. Although some people don''t believe it, he still shouted "three young masters of Kyoto", which is unique in the world. It''s not a pity to be able to fight such a day. However, Sunan believes that your Tao is only an insight into the Tao. You may not be able to commit suicide alone!


    Although he kept saying that he would die without regret, he was still timid in his last sentence.


    It is said that it has been layered this time. Sunan doesn''t know how many layers of guard methods have been used to protect Sunan.


    Sunan opened his eyes and a sacred light fell on the healer. At the same time, Southern Jiangsu has pinched the French seal. The change of gesture produced a strange handprint in succession. Then Sunan drank Kyoto "shake, disperse, leave, collapse, appear, rush, now!


    The tactics of seven words in a row were spit out one by one. Each word sounded like a bell, which shocked the repairman''s mind, and Sunan''s mask couldn''t help spreading. At the same time, Sunan''s eyebrow flashed a sacred light, and the repairman''s situation was swept away. Found! "With a low whistle, Sunan rushed to Sunan''s body and pointed to the repairman.


    This correction point is in the left armpit of the healer, a seemingly ordinary finger. When the fingertip touches the shield, countless shields explode one after another, and no armor can stop Sunan. Sunan''s finger crosses the barrier and falls directly on the healer. The fingertip emits a strong flash and is completely swallowed by the desperate roar of the healer.


    Sunan retracted his finger and said "Kyoto is next". What happened in front of Sunan blinded everyone.

 Chapter 854

    No one thinks Sunan really did that. Sunan just pointed at it and didn''t see any magical power. Sunanji killed a repairman of the same level. At that time, everyone dared not stand up.


    When Sunan saw it, Sunan smiled, "if you don''t go, Sunan will choose.


    He pointed to a magic repair station not far away and said there was only you in Kyoto. ¡°


    The demon monk was surprised and tried to flinch, but he saw everyone looking at him. They had sworn, and now they can''t even flinch. The demon monk can only bite his teeth and say, "there is a magic weapon in southern Jiangsu, the golden silkworm armor, which can protect himself. The precious blade is difficult to imitate. Why should Southern Jiangsu be afraid of you?


    As he spoke, he flew out and revealed a golden treasure armor. It was a golden silkworm armor. The armor radiated gold and covered the whole magic repair. At the same time, he thought that the magic repair was reused and applied heavy covering according to the sample.


    When Sunan saw it, Sunan''s face coagulated a little. Sunan opened his eyes and watched the magic repair carefully, and the eyebrows and eyes of the sky emitted divine light again.


    At present, what he relies on is his insight into the eye of heaven and the knot of words and deeds. The eye of heaven has many functions. It can be used to break through loopholes and lies and see through all truth and lies. However, its biggest function is to find weaknesses, which is also the main direction chosen by Southern Jiangsu when practicing insight.


    However, this is also the most rugged and difficult road. This does not mean that it is difficult to repair, but based on the opponent. The higher the practitioner''s level, the fewer his weaknesses and the more difficult it is to find. For example, when Sunan faces the ancestor of the holy palace and can''t even stand in front of him, how can Sunan find Sunan''s weaknesses?


    It happens that this means of seeing through weaknesses is mainly aimed at the strong to deal with the weak. It just smashes the past directly. Why do we look for the weak?


    This is why in the past few years, Southern Jiangsu rarely used its ability to see the weakness of penetrating the eye of heaven.


    But in words and expressions, everything is different.


    In short, this is the only thing it can''t do without it.


    Words and expressions are followed by words and meanings. Words and meanings are followed by sounds. Words and phrases are followed by words and phrases. Words and expressions contain all the laws of the world in a way of truth. In a sense, this means that all the laws of the real world are naturally in the mind. Only the basis of dependence is different. Gangyu, Southern Jiangsu uses words Seven facts are given.


    In fact, Sunan used the method of truth impact to forcibly expand each other''s weakness. It shocked its soul, dispersed its God, disintegrated its ambition from its Qi, and destroyed half of its original God. When it is difficult to control by itself, it is difficult to flatten its mind and control itself with the idea of impact. Finally, it is difficult to protect itself in its weakness Designated Gan Kun!


    With only one finger, it condenses the fine followers of the two Taoist laws and kills them.


    If the young and remote moments are the unparalleled method of guerrilla warfare, and the eternal Paris and floating Vientiane are the powerful methods of positional warfare, then the combination of heaven''s eyes and words is the most powerful method of one-to-one challenge. No matter what kind of opponent Sunan faces, Sunan can find his weakness and kill him as soon as possible.


    At this time, Sunan saw the glittering French armor and drank the seven words "Kyoto". It was really sharp, powerful and surprised. Now, it was broken.


    This time, the seven character spell has changed.


    Jiabao is stronger than fahu, but it is not without weaknesses. Unlike practitioners who have the ability to adapt to changes, it is easy to observe and difficult to break through.


    Therefore, with its precious light, Sunan really has its own vision, sharpens its sharpness and increases its strength. If Sunan previously said that Sunan was mainly weakening its opponents, this time the seven character truth is used as a means to strengthen Sunan itself.


    Finally, Sunan was shocked again. Now Sunan is very weak. Sunan broke it all at once!


    Different enemies use different methods, that is, what you say and follow what you say.


    The holy light in the eyebrow suddenly increased. At the same time, the fingertip of the right hand was ignited, condensing a little killing intention and pointing to the demon cultivation.


    The finger poked the light of the precious armor, like the front end of the sword, and cut it directly. Then, the previous scene repeated, the mask was broken and the finger was broken.


    The only difference is that Sunan has an extra magic armor. Sunan only looks at it and finds that it is just an inferior treasure. Sunan takes out the emperor''s sword and destroys it with a sword. Sunan sees that all the monks are dizzy again.


    Who the hell is this? Don''t Jane, grab it and destroy it. Even if you wear it yourself!


    However, Sunan doesn''t know why Sunan doesn''t need armor at all because of this exquisite body. The more Sunan is imitated, the braver Sunan will be. A little damage will not cause imitation damage to himself, but also stimulate combat effectiveness. That''s why Sunan never uses armor.


    After the golden silkworm armor was broken, Sunan said "Kyoto" was next. Seeing him so terrible, everyone lost his voice again. You look at Sunan. Sunan looks at you. No one dares to bubble. If Sunan says "Kyoto", Sunan will choose you.


    If you mean another person, this time it''s Qi Tianzong''s disciple. Qi Tianzong''s tiller knew he couldn''t hide, but when he clenched his teeth and stood up, he thought, this man''s attack is sharp and can''t be defended alone. It seems that he can only turn around and attack first. Anyway, this is just an action. As long as it is delayed, everything will be fine.


    When Sunan thought of this, Sunan had sacrificed a treasure, but it was a precious tree. The tree actually grows in the heart of his left hand. After this moment appeared, it rose in the sky and swayed a precious tree brilliance. Countless branches swayed in the, like wild animals touching Southern Jiangsu.


    The therapist''s face showed a ferocious God and thought that it took years for Sunan to build this precious fahua tree, and it was extremely powerful. If it is careless, it will be involved in the world of precious trees and cannot turn over. Even if you have omnipotent means, you can''t ignore them. It depends on how to kill Sunan in response.


    When the treasure tree attacks, don''t forget to add a lot of cover to yourself, just because you want to attack, your defense is much weaker than the first two. Seeing the Baoshu fish sweeping in, Sunan snorted, "it''s easy to disease, fire,, line, control, existence and fracture!


    This is the truth of the seven Fazi. With a bullet in one hand, a little flame has flown out, which is the funeral of the sacred flame. After Sunan received the funeral flame, it is difficult for Sunan to master it skillfully due to Sunan''s strength. However, Sunan felt that the battle with the fire Buddha made Sunan feel that Sunan has made great progress with the fire movement and can be used in the end. However, Due to its low control ability, it can still be destroyed if the opponent wants to. But now his opponent is determined to stick to a move of chess and will never bother to do such a thing again, so Sunan boldly used it.

 Chapter 855

    At this time, the sacred flame fell on the precious tree, and a fire broke out immediately. The precious tree let out a sudden scream. It turned out to be a kind of life, crazy and panic cry. At the same time, the black cloud flame also appeared. The two flames were intertwined, burning precious trees and wailing. Sunan''s finger had passed through the flame, a pointer pointed to the repairman, and killed another man in the middle of his weakness.


    The precious tree is still crying. Sunan patted it and shattered its wisdom. Then Sunan took back the sacred flame and dark cloud flame that buried the gods, and stopped covering up the existence of this small world. Sunan threw the body and precious trees into the photo. Yi Jianlian grabbed the precious tree, absorbed it, and then grew up.


    The tomb shocked and puzzled everyone. Sunan finally knew her strength and fear. One by one, Sunan lost confidence and someone shouted to run.


    Just a few steps away, there was a sudden rumble of thunder in the void. A cloud suddenly appeared, and a huge lightning flashed through the clouds. Then a super huge lightning gathered into a lightning spear, went straight down from the air and hit the escaping repairman.


    Lightning spears pass through the top, just as illusory light and shadows pass through the temple.


    The repairman was stunned, and then suddenly his whole body was ignited by lightning. He screamed loudly. The lightning was in his body, but his body grew bigger and bigger. Finally, he burst with a flat sound and spewed out countless lightning.


    Southern Jiangsu only felt a strong lightning storm rising from the ground and sweeping across. Instinctively, Sunan raised his mask and felt a great force pushing him to fly out. The consequences of the terrible weather were unexpectedly unbearable to him. Not only that, even Paris polyphony of all ages was blown down and collapsed by fierce lightning.


    This also shocked Southern Jiangsu.


    Astronomy! Natural disaster! This is a scourge! "Someone shouted. At that moment, a flash flashed through Sunan''s mind. Yes, it''s astronomy!


    This is the punishment for breaking the oath of heaven! But isn''t the oath of heaven the oath of fate?


    Just because this is the oath of fate, even if a person breaks his word, the punishment for breaking the oath is gradual, which usually affects his achievements and emotions. The reason why people confirm the role of heaven oath is mainly because of countless similar events in recent years.


    However, the result of today''s oath is that Sunan is directly condemned by the emperor. This is the first time Sunan has heard of it.


    When Sunan moves in his heart, he can see with his eyes. Then he sees dozens of silk threads looming in everyone, extending far away, including himself.


    There are so many plumes of smoke that even Southern Jiangsu''s vision can''t understand.


    But when Sunan looked at the silk thread at Sunan''s head, Sunan''s heart suddenly turned to one side. Sunan shouted, "strong, strong, strong, strong, strong!


    The series of seven strong words and truths have insight into the sacred light of heaven and are blessed to the extreme by Sunan. Sunan''s will continues to improve along the silk thread at the head of Sunan.


    Will is moving forward, his eyes shuttling back and forth.


    In an instant, it carried countless spaces, transcended all existence, saw through countless tracks, broke the darkness and emptiness.


    Then Sunan saw that along this line, in the depths of the endless void, there was a light.


    There is a hidden object between heaven and earth. It is gold and cannot be seen directly. Only a huge pendulum keeps shaking below. It ticks from the bottom of Sunan''s heart like a clock. The wheel of heaven! Sunan''s heart was shocked.


    This time, when he was not in a hurry, he felt the existence of the sky wheel and Alun.


    Heaven has made an alliance!


    South of Jiangsu stands at the top of the Yu Garden, lying scattered beneath the body. These corpses are used for restoration. The restored corpse is sent to the small world. The magic repair is used to strengthen the star magic band. With the addition of a large amount of magic gas, the force of the Magic Band is obviously improved.


    Because they are all in vitro practitioners, the amount of aura is too large. Southern Jiangsu must digest for a period of time to absorb all these "nutrients".


    Seeing that all the bodies have disappeared, Sunan is helping to clean up the treasure Sunan has got.


    Ah, there are many treasures, "he muttered to himself. The 108 treasures of the yin-yang furnace of all things have just been made. At present, there are no more magic treasures. Unfortunately, they were broken by the emperor''s sword. It was chicken ribs.


    This makes countless people crazy, but the magic weapon of desperate life has become chicken ribs in Sunan''s eyes, but Sunan really wants to scare his big teeth when he says this


    However, that''s the way it is. You can survive and starve to death. When others are still busy holding magic weapons, there are too many artifacts to count in southern Jiangsu, and even a few knife people. Those rare treasures are in southern Jiangsu''s hands and can''t show their value.


    At this moment, Sunan said that Paris had been collected for a long time and left freely.


    The cavity is still collapsing, but because it is slowly collapsing, it is estimated that it will not collapse in days, so there is no hurry to arrive.


    Although the news from the original Kyoto is that when the two factions are looking for the primitive demons, they also left an earth fairy near the exit to meet the disciples of this sect, Sunan has Che, and Sunan is not afraid.


    At this moment, I flew all the way, only to see a man flying head-on. Take a closer look, it turned out to be Huang Wuji.


    Just at the moment, Huang Wuji looked frightened, as if he had been frightened by something. When Sunan saw this, Sunan shouted, "brother Huang, why did you come back?


    Huang Wuji turned back when he heard that Sunan was here. He was overjoyed and said, "Kyoto, you really came.". If Sunan is right, you may have opened the tomb of the Immortal Emperor? You did find the hidden secret.


    When the two cooperated, Sunan thought there was another secret under the Duobao palace, but Huang Wuji didn''t have the patience to wait. That''s why he didn''t come back in time until he saw the news of Duobao palace. At this time, seeing Sunan confirmed his idea.


    Sunan smiled. "Kyoto" battle began, but it also attracted a group of wolves. In desperation, Sunan had to flee to this place.


    Not only the wolf, but also the tiger! Huang Wuji sighed. Sunan''s heart moved Kyoto. "It seems that the emperor brother met the people of star Roman and Qi Tianzong¡°


    Huang Wuji nodded. "Kyoto" also has a demon with terrible power. Depending on the situation, at least he is also the master of the devil. With a wave of his hand, Huang Wuji''s face showed panic.


    It turned out that he met Jun Baimei and Yuan Tianmo on his way here. At that time, Jun Baimei was looking for the original Tianmo. Seeing Huang Wuji coming, he shouted to him to stop killing the devil.


    Huang Wuji saw that the people of Luomen, the star of the monkey family, were hunting demons here. Naturally, they would not offend him and should order them to intercept him. Unexpectedly, the heavenly devil just waved his hand, and his immortal flew out and showed amazing strength. Not only that, he planted a magical seed on him and tried to turn him into a kind of magic. He didn''t know this Lao used to be a famous primitive demon. When the star Luo Jitian saw that he had been planted by the devil, he immediately turned around and killed him. Finally, Huang Wuji quickly saw the opportunity and ran away when he saw that the opportunity would be bad. Those people were busy chasing the original demon. They helped him and let him escape at that time.

 Chapter 856

    When Sunan heard the news, Sunan was also shocked. Sunan looked at Huang Wuji and couldn''t believe it. "Brother Huang, you have been enchanted. Why aren''t you enchanted?


    "It''s a coincidence that your eldest brother, Sunan, only has some means to resist possession. Of course, he has lost the original that the devil is fighting and is too busy to deal with Sunan, otherwise Sunan may not be able to deal with this small means. In short, this is Sunan''s good luck. Sunan only hates the two real immortals who don''t listen to Sunan''s argument. When they see Sunan possessed by the devil, they stand up The moment brings pain to the killer. It''s really hateful. "


    Sunan listened with interest to what Kyoto meant?


    Because of the burning of ice, he is interested in all the ways to fight magic. Huang Wuji replied, "Kyoto" is a long story. Now let''s think about how to get out of here. Sunan thinks this place has collapsed and won''t take long. Hey, why did Sunan jump into this pit of death?


    Huang Wuji felt regretful and pounded his mouth and stamped his feet. Sunan looked at him and smiled, "brother Huang, don''t panic. What can Sunan do?


    Oh, how? "


    Sunan explained that there are still some purple revisionists in the two factions. Kyoto "as long as we become like them, we can leave naturally.


    "What about those people?


    When they wanted to kill Sunan, Sunan killed them. Sunan answered faintly.


    Huang Wuji''s heart jumped as soon as he heard it. He saw that Sunan''s achievements were advancing by leaps and bounds. Sunan jumped from the initial stage of getting out of the body to the peak of getting out of the body. But even so, it was not easy to kill several purple repairmen. He didn''t know it exceeded.


    It''s brave to kill even the two highest factions, brother. But even if you can change, you can''t fool the real fairy.


    Sunan can''t be fooled by this method. Sunan replied with a smile, "brother, be careful.


    Pointing to Huang Wuji with his finger, Huang Wuji became a dead monk at the beginning of doing everything. Huang Wuji observed his yuan God in vitro, but found that he could not see any illusion, as if he was born like this. He was surprised and happy and said "Kyoto" This is actually the way of the great road. No wonder even the gods can hide it from us. It''s hard to see through the law of insight unless you learn it.


    Sunan''s heart said that Sunan would fix it. Sunan really saw that Sunan was imitated.


    Huang Wuji laughed loudly. "This can be hidden in the past, but how can we explain the wrong numbers?


    Sunan has released Xu miaolan, Yi and Tutu from the photos. These three residences can be passed on. As for ice fire, it can only be handed over after the mica war with He Chong.


    Only Huang Wuji''s attention was attracted by the landscape. Little world... "Huang Wuji''s surprised eyes almost fell out. Sunan wanted to know what kind of man the boy was. Taoism had many secrets. No wonder he was so confident. What he also lost was himself. He established a mentality of killing and receiving with others.


    However, he didn''t know that since Sunan realized the method of parallel roads, Sunan was not afraid of immortals. Even if Sunan couldn''t them, Sunan could still escape. If combined with this statue, the emperor''s blade and Ji Yaoxian''s fingers would be sacrificed. It was really difficult to kill a fairy. In other words, since he fought with his soul and purple, he created an unprecedented situation It is for this reason that he is not afraid to appear in front of Huang Wuji and take a closer look at Huang Wuji.


    In fact, Huang Wuji''s character still depends on this. Although his eyes are full of jealousy, he has no bad ideas. On the contrary, he said, "" brother Sunan is proficient in arrays and has been to countless valuable places. No wonder he has gained so much. Pity Sunan to travel around the world. Sunan has been to countless secret places, but Sunan''s limited knowledge makes it difficult for Sunan to achieve great achievements.


    The tone is just more sigh.


    Sunan smiled and said, "in this case, Sunan will travel around the world, revisit his hometown, visit secret treasures and improve himself with his royal brother in the future. How about it?"


    Huang Wuji was overjoyed. "Kyoto" was great. Sunan thought that if Sunan had a little brother''s way and way, the world could go there.


    The two men looked at each other and burst into laughter.


    In this way, Sunan turned Xu miaolan, Yi and Tutu into repairmen. Until then, Sunan nodded with satisfaction, "although the number is less, we should be able to deceive them.


    Huang Wuji didn''t know that there were about 100 of them, but he just thought they were almost the same. He nodded and said, "well, let''s go back.


    ¡­


    He looked at the collapsed void and sighed, "it''s a pity that Sunan went into the tomb of the Immortal Emperor, but Sunan saw nothing. Sunan had to go out in frustration.


    Sunan smiled, "the king''s mobile phone is enough. Many people don''t even have a chance to come in and have a look. Moreover, it''s just a fake tomb, not a real tomb. There''s nothing in it.


    Oh? Maybe what did the little brother find? "Huang Wuji opened his eyes in surprise.


    Sunan didn''t deceive him. Anyway, it was empty, so Sunan told Huang Wuji the evidence. Huang Wuji was shocked and speechless. He said half loudly, "no wonder those two factions will kill you.


    Yes, fortunately, although there is no treasure, there is a good idea. Sunan knew that Tao benefited a lot, and its power soared in. Only in this way can they be tied one by one.


    No wonder the difference was only a short time, and my brother''s strength grew so fast. Sunan''s little brother won''t cheat Sunan.


    "The honest one is brother Huang. In front of brother Huang, Sunan has nothing to hide


    "Sunan replied calmly, adding in his heart that it was only Sunan who accidentally missed something.


    The five people here said and flew, and soon reached the exit. Indeed, two immortals guarded the exit.


    Sunan looked at Huang Wuji and walked to the exit together. Huang Wuji pressed his strength to the level of external experience to prevent the other party from seeing.


    Two immortals saw five people coming. One of them said, "Kyoto." Zhou Ke, why are you here? Where are the others?


    When Sunan kills people, Sunan has a good time. Sunan didn''t ask the man''s name. More than one person, who has the idea of asking one after another? At this time, Sunan didn''t know who Zhou was, but Sunan had to go ahead and answer Kyoto "go back to the gods, they are still fighting with the demons. Sunan will wait for five people to see the situation here in case of any change.


    The fairy frowned. "Sunan didn''t ask you again, Zhou, but why didn''t you answer Sunan?"


    Huang Wuji was hit in the eye.


    With a dot in his hand, he grabbed the two men and hurried back to the tomb of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Thank you for your uncle''s yingdun." Sunan has cried.


    He was in danger, so he informed LAN Yun carefully. Finally, LAN Yun was rescued.


    Unexpectedly, LAN Yun gave a dull hum, his face suddenly showed a red tide, and then sank.


    Has uncle been imitated? "Sunan was also surprised.

 Chapter 857

    Blue cloud said faintly, "no harm at all. The heavenly king is such a great wealth. It is indeed a great power in ancient times.


    Although he and Duobao Tianjun are a real fairy, one is a real fairy who has been sleeping for thousands of years, and the other is a real fairy who has just resurrected. Obviously, they can''t be compared. Gang Yu, if it weren''t for this sneak attack and the cooperation of Southern Jiangsu, LAN Yun thought that she would never harm baotianjun again.


    At this time, some people have said that "Kyoto" should leave here first.


    Carrying two people has quickly retreated from the tomb of the Immortal Emperor. Withdraw from the tomb of the Immortal Emperor and wait outside for xiaobiehan and others. Marshmallow saw Southern Jiangsu wrapped together.


    Good boy, it''s not bad to be able to kill a fairy independently. "Xiaobiehan took the lead in laughing.


    Through the previous heart, Xiao Bu Leng, they already knew what was happening inside. It was also a great surprise to learn that Sunan killed the immortal on earth.


    "Now is not the time to talk about it. Let''s go," Lan Yuntian said.


    Wait a minute. "However, Sunan turned and looked at the tomb of the Immortal Emperor. After thinking for a while, Sunan suddenly pointed to the tomb of the Immortal Emperor.


    The huge Tomb of the Immortal Emperor without friends suddenly shook with a bang. Sunan''s face lit up. "Kyoto" yes!


    As he said, he photographed all parts of the Immortal Emperor''s Mausoleum and shouted, "teachers, please help Sunan and bomb the shooting place in Sunan with all your strength!


    The crowd was still surprised that Wang jueme had taken the lead and punched Southern Jiangsu where it was ahead.


    Listen to the louder and louder voice of the Immortal Emperor''s tomb.


    Do you want to close the tomb of the Immortal Emperor? There is a hint in the night sky.


    That''s right! Sunan shouted, "ten thousand years ago, Sunan was a man and died in it. Why did Sunan come out again?


    Xu miaoran said that he had been released, and then turned into thousands of fingerprints, which fell everywhere in the tomb of the Immortal Emperor.


    When they heard this, they were overjoyed and no longer hesitated. They all applauded Sunan.


    When the palm fell, the door of the Immortal Emperor''s tomb, which had been opened, gradually closed.


    Howl! "The angry roar of duobaotian team came from the grave. With the roar, a huge spiritual wave had rushed out of the grave and almost everyone was lifted away.


    "Please stop him!" as Sunan said, Sunan grabbed the flat crown on his head and threw it to LAN Yuntian.


    LAN Yun takes Dai. He pushes his hands to the grave and repels the spiritual wave.


    At the same time, we all did this together. The tomb of the emperor in Xi''an flashed in front of it. The huge entrance of the tomb closed a little bit. The tomb of the Immortal Emperor is the treasure of heaven and earth in the king Pavilion. It devoured the immortal heart. Once it was officially closed, even the emperor of Duobao paradise could not destroy it.


    How could the Duobao emperor not be in a hurry? Daming said, he tried his best to attack the high-speed, and a pair of palms broke out first again, trying to stop Southern Jiangsu from closing the tomb from behind the tomb door.


    LAN Yuntian was also eager to take action. Pingtian pass was immediately stimulated to the extreme. It was incomparable in defense. As a shield, it suddenly blocked the attack of both hands.


    At this time, Sunan shot faster and faster. Xiaobiehan and others followed him and clapped behind Sunan. They knocked on the node of the state of Zhou and pushed the door of the tomb to close. It took more than a dozen purple people to do their best to close the tomb. One by one, they were tired and sweating. Fortunately, the immortal Yu Wuji expanded at this moment, and his hands rumbled and lit up If it was him, he would be worth more than a dozen purple houses. The closing speed of the ancient tomb increased greatly. The door of the tomb roared and closed.


    At this time, his body finally reached the tomb door and watched it close. Duobao Tianjun''s right hand pushed forward and stuck in the crack. Even with one hand, he must prevent the tomb door from closing.


    He knew the power of the Immortal Emperor''s tomb too well. Once it was closed, he would never think of it again.


    By this time, Duobao Tianjun''s body had arrived. His body slammed against the tomb door, which in turn forced it to open


    Blue cloud is also deeply shocked by its powerful power. However, it is useless!


    When Sunan saw that big hand blocking the closing of the tomb door, Sunan''s eyes flashed over Kyoto. "If Sunan lost a finger of Jinxian, it would be good to make up with a truly immortal arm. He said that he had cut off the emperor''s blade. Raise his hand and put down his sword!


    Ah! "The Duobao heavenly team issued a painful cry, accompanied by the gushing of gold and blood, a long river of blood and gas, with a flying broken arm, the entrance to the Immortal Emperor''s mausoleum was slammed.


    After waiting for more than 10000 years to finally wake up, the duobaotian team was buried again in the grave.


    At this step, everyone was finally relieved.


    Sunan was angry and retreated a few steps, but Sunan sat on the ground. The first round of hunting was not as difficult as the previous battlefield gods, but its thrilling side was worse.


    Huang Wuji also thanked Lanyun Kyoto for "long time no see. Unexpectedly, Lantian brothers were promoted to a real fairy. It''s really gratifying¡°


    Sunan was surprised by Kyoto. "Why do you know each other?


    LAN Yun also stayed in Kyoto "eh? Why don''t you know? This is master Huang Tian whom Sunan asked you to find?


    Sunan also stunned master Huang Tian in Kyoto? Are you master Huang Tian? Huang Wuji is also stupid. "Kyoto" do you want Southern Jiangsu?


    It suddenly became hot together. They both understood very well. It turned out that Huang Wuji was really Huang Tian here.


    His real name is Huang Wuji, born in a royal family. Later, because he offended a big country, his country was destroyed. Later royal families took the emperor as their surname when they were in trouble. When Huang Wuji was a teenager, the royal family had completely declined. Because the name Huang Wuji is too overbearing and arrogant, it has brought him a lot of trouble. So later, Huang Wuji changed his name to Huang instead of Huang, and the way of heaven instead of Wuji, so he was called Huang Tiancheng. Gradually, his real name Huang Wuji was rarely used.


    This time, the king of all ages Pavilion opened. Master Huang Tiancheng came back to attend. Because he came back a few days late, he couldn''t even catch up with the opening of the king Pavilion. Therefore, he entered directly and did not return to Yao xingmen. He doesn''t know what Sunan is looking for.


    Sunan was also shocked.


    The fairy said, secretly complaining, how can you forget this fork? How many scattered gods do not have one in their life. Who could have thought that Xu miaolan was so generous and gave it directly to Huang Wuji?


    In fact, he didn''t forget. It''s just a Taoism. I knew it would help the dead turn black.


    Although he stood here side by side with the former gods, in fact, they were different.


    The black faced fairy belongs to Roma. He belongs to the Qi family.


    The two factions disagree, so although they fight side by side, they will not take the initiative to help. Even if he opposed it, he was happy to see that he was unlucky. This is why he witnessed the tragic death of star Roman, but did not give full assistance.

 Chapter 858

    However, it is one thing to enjoy the misfortune of allies, and it is another thing for misfortune to fall on oneself.


    When watching the play, Sunan liked it very much. After reading it, Sunan found that it''s Sunan''s turn? That''s definitely uncomfortable.


    Especially now the other party is more than a dozen. If you let the boy rest, they don''t need anything else. They just need to hold themselves and attack with all their strength. They will die after a few rounds.


    The fairy felt remorseful at the thought. Now that it''s over, it''s no use regretting. He doesn''t want to fight anymore. He wants to retreat. Seeing his idea, Sunan said "Kyoto" brothers. If this person is allowed to go, Luoxing and Yoshida branches will certainly know, and then you and Sunan will not have a good life.


    Huang Wuji knows this, and his hands have woven an immortal net to prevent the immortal from taking off. At the same time, he said, "the Tang brothers will have a good rest, but when their magic power is restored, they will help Sunan win this man. It''s just a miracle that the Tang brothers killed Zi Sendai in the name of purple, but it can''t be widely known. What a pity.


    However, Sunan said calmly, "Sunan borrowed the power of Sunan''s wife and sister-in-law. This is not a separate battle. This is not a victory. In addition, the fairy is far from the peak.


    For him, this victory is not his real failure in Sendai. For Huang Wuji and others, this assistance is nothing. If any three purple can kill Sendai together, it is a very glorious thing, and can only be completed by a great man who has enjoyed a great reputation since ancient times.


    But Sunan is not in a hurry.


    He knew he had a chance to go further.


    The French show has reached the peak, but his physical strength has not reached the peak. He is still a little behind.


    As long as the intensity of physical training reaches the peak again, Sunan believes that it is no longer a problem to kill a minor immortal with personal strength. Considering that this war consumes too much power, Sunan does not use the principle of the great road too much. If the emperor''s sword, treasure and Tao are used together, it is not impossible to play the Sendai summit.


    Because of this confidence, Sunan doesn''t care about this achievement.


    Huang Wuji listened, but he didn''t believe Sunan''s appearance. However, his people were not weak. They trapped the fairy. He trapped his opponent and consumed much more than the other party, but he was not afraid at all, because Sunan was on his side. At the moment, Sunan, Xu miaolan and Zheng Yi had returned to taking magic drugs and frantically restored Sunan''s aura.


    The fairy knew it was bad. She couldn''t delay any longer. When she was calm, she took out a treasure and threw it out. On the contrary, she learned from Sunan. She detonated herself and just wanted to escape.


    How did Sunan explode when it exploded?


    Deal with a small piece at a time with a half-life of four. After dealing with the twelve pieces before you can give yourself many defense means, they burst.


    You use a complete defense system against equal immortals, one at a time. Are you kidding cats?


    As a result, Huang Wuji fell heavily on the weasel with the power of the self explosion of the divine treasure, but turned a somersault in the air. If it hadn''t been for Huang Wuji''s early days, he wouldn''t be familiar with the function and power of the jade ruler, and he couldn''t really play its role. The ruler would hit him severely. Rao is so, the immortal was also hit, his muscles were broken, his imitation was not light, and he staggered in mid air.


    When Sunan saw it, Sunan sneered, "Such a big man and such a small hand are also fairies. Let''s see what we can do. Yi has stood up with a smile. A vine rises under his feet and suddenly becomes a huge tree. The branches of the huge tree are like hands, each of which is hung with a sacred treasure. The eyes of people with eyes are dazzling and fall into immortal eyes. However, it is sad The fierce voice called Kyoto "exquisite ring, eight treasure lamp, impermanent sword, Lixian hook, fog moon mirror, red wide rainbow sleeve, Tianxin stone, Haiyun lock, Starling net, tiger and leopard mousetrap, flowers bloom and fall... How is this possible, how is it possible.


    With Huang Wuji''s explanation, Sunan gradually understood.


    The so-called pseudo Taoist is a pseudo Taoist who adds a layer of Tao to the sacred treasure with the power of immortals.


    To put it bluntly, the pseudo Taoist painted a layer of grain paint on the original Shenzhen, gave it some Taoist concepts, and classified it as the model of Taoist. However, it is far from a real Dao man, just between Shen Zhen and Dao man, so it is called pseudo.


    Although this kind of Dao man has some mysterious aspects of Dao, its function is single, its power is limited, and its use is often limited. Only because the road of the road is not really integrated with it, it is only an additional layer, which belongs to the most superficial and superficial application.


    For example, the Qibao Taoist priest burning the sky in the Qi family, the cloud splitting bow in the divine palace, the cold and careless phantom splitting sword and Jiuhua Wuhun are all false Taoist priests. The Changkong clutch sword also belongs to the false Taoist priest, but it has the soul of Liang Yijian. It may be promoted to the later Taoist priest in the future, but it can only cultivate Xiao with ulterior motives.


    As for the upper, middle and lower classes, they are mainly the corresponding artifacts themselves. Because the level of playing Taoism by pseudo Taoists is not high, they often use the power of artifact itself. Therefore, the and middle and lower ranks of pseudo Taoists still have a certain meaning. But when it comes to post Taoists, the so-called, middle and lower ranks actually have no meaning. The main difference lies in the law of Taoism.


    Post heaven warriors are also created by practitioners, but their creation levels are different. Wen Tao no longer exists on the surface, but goes deep into it. The combination and completion with Shenzhen itself can really play the role of a team member.


    Mastering the door is equivalent to mastering the method of the door, which shows not only the powerful power, but also the absoluteness of the road! Once you enter such a state of Tao, even the strongest characters will fall


    Wan xianhei and Tian Xuan''s destruction of the divine sword is a warrior in the afterheaven. Wan xianding''s tolerance of all animals, Tianen''s destruction of gods and Tianjian''s attack, and the emperor''s silence on the transformation of life all belong to the field of Tao and have strong power. Only wan xianding and Tian Xuan destroyed the divine sword in Zi''s hands, which is far from giving full play to their real power.


    As for the natural Taoist, that is not what human beings can create.


    It only exists in the dry river with endless stars.


    It is the natural wealth of the power of heaven and earth. Every piece is a sacred object of nature. The avenue is naturally carved on the wall. He is a born Taoist warrior. This kind of Taoist scholar, regardless of the size of the pipe, at least exists in nature. If they grow naturally like trees and flowers, they are naturally formed, have no traces of artificial chisels, and are the most transparent and complete. In this way, taxis are naturally easy to use and can make great progress. In addition, Sendai does not need to use this Taoist because it is very complete and can give full play to its role even if it is not instilled and strengthened by users.

 Chapter 859

    Congenital Dao man is opposite to fake Dao man. The pseudo Taoist takes the Tao line as a supplement, and the real use depends on Shen Zhen''s own strength. Congenital Taoist only looks at the main road. In addition to the main road, the main road itself often has no power. Because it is not an artificial weapon, but a natural support, carrying the existence of road will, and some top congenital road scholars are even the embodiment of road will.


    For example, the coffin of eternity is a congenital Taoist warrior. At the road level, it is much higher than anything, but in the actual function, in fact, it is not necessarily better than the pseudo road scholars. However, congenital Dao people have the most complete Dao line. Even if they do not have the function of fake Dao people, they can refer to the Dao method. Things like pseudo Taoist cannot be used to realize Tao at all. Houtiandao soldiers can understand Tao, but their understanding is limited. The sage tripod was built by Wang Ding in the world. It is also the highest among post paradise taxis. Only in this way can Sunan realize the truth. After changing one, Southern Jiangsu may not be able to experience so many ways of yin and Yang.


    After listening to Huang Wuji''s explanation, Sunan finally fully understood the classification of Taoists and scholars.


    Indeed, the experience of big places is different. It''s no wonder that many scattered repair people don''t necessarily have knife people, but big sects can have knife people. To a large extent, this is because of the pseudo Taoist warrior. Universities have internal information such as university. These internal information is not mentioned, but displayed from all aspects.


    However, according to this method, Sunan suddenly remembered something. According to this calculation, isn''t the imperial seal also a natural Taoist warrior? Wan xianding, MI Shenjian and other weapons are difficult for him to use and give full play to. However, when he used the imperial seal, he had never felt this before. He used to think that this was because Yuxi was an auxiliary priest. It happened that the eternal coffin was also an auxiliary priest. It''s not difficult to use it. Southern Jiangsu instinctively and effortlessly classified it as a Taoist helper.


    However, after hearing Huang Wuji''s words, Sunan realized that things might not be what Sunan thought.


    He took out the emperor''s seal and handed it to Huang Wuji. Please help Sunan see if this thing is a born Taoist


    Huang Wuji was so excited when he saw this thing that he almost missed a foot and let the fairy run away.


    He grabbed it and looked at it again and again. "It''s really a Taoist warrior. Is it a congenital Taoist warrior? How did you get it? How did you get it?


    His tone was so excited that he even forgot to continue to fight the resurrected fairy.


    Sunan punched and kicked in panic and fought Kyoto with all his strength. "Let''s see if we are born Taoist soldiers. Why are you so excited? Give it back to Sunan!


    Huang Wuji looked carefully and nodded again and again. "Yes, of course. If it''s not a natural Taoist, what is it?"


    Sunan''s eyes are full of hesitation.


    The boy created more than 200 sacred treasures, but he didn''t say a word. Now he came up with another natural Taoist to scare him. He regretted that he hadn''t found one in half his life.


    He didn''t know there was more than that in southern Jiangsu. In this way, Sunan also sighed in his heart.


    Sure enough, the level of emperor seal is higher than that of Merak''s destruction sword. No wonder it is very convenient to use. No matter what can be transformed, even fruit babies and ancient snakes can be transformed, and immortal spirit can be concentrated.


    It is also regrettable that animals are not aware of their treasures when they improve their doors.


    However, no wonder they are a sect dominated by refined animals. Good monsters are used as combat partners. How are they refined and refined? Just as Sunan did not use the Wanxian Ding after using the power of the imperial seal. In addition, no one can understand the way of life, and it is impossible to find the deep secret of the emperor''s seal.


    Unfortunately, Sunan has always used it to improve itself, but neglected to use it to learn the way of life.


    Now that Huang Wuji has given such a reminder, he already knows what to do next.


    "Give it back to Sunan after reading it." Sunan waved. The emperor was stunned and looked at Sunan strangely.


    He really couldn''t figure it out. He was so sure that he would return it? In fact, people''s hearts are valuable. At first, Southern Jiangsu didn''t covet the gods and treasures of Duobao palace, perhaps because Southern Jiangsu valued them. But now this is a congenital Taoist battle land, and it''s absolutely impossible to despise it. Why is he so confident?


    Do you really think he can win the fairy?


    So far, Huang Wuji has a little understanding of Sunan''s method. Just like his fist used to destroy the black faced immortal, there are a total of blows, which are difficult to use again in the future. Otherwise, it is impossible to consume a sacred treasure in the last two blows.


    This shows that his current strength is far lower than before, and Huang Wuji didn''t spend much money.


    Then why is the boy still so confident? Sunan just smiled at him.


    Huang wujixia shook her head in surprise. He returned the seal to him and said, "this is your son''s luck.


    He thinks Sunan has no other talents, but he really can''t surpass his level. Huang Wuji is not a murderer and shopper. He is not always suitable for killing for wealth. He really can''t do it.


    Besides, cruelty is not necessarily a good thing. Even if you have a born Taoist warrior, your mind will never end. I''m afraid it will be difficult to make (good) further progress in the future.


    So you said it was your luck. He didn''t know that Sunan was really confident. His confidence was shrouded in the sky.


    At the moment, LAN Yuntian followed the two factions from a distance, watching them leave the tomb of the Immortal Emperor, and then guarding the entrance of the tomb.


    In other words, Huang Wuji will really rob things and run away. When he waits, he will only be Yuntian''s anger. Anyway, the emperor''s seal is not conducive to combat. LAN Yun doesn''t have to care about it at all.


    As for killing Sunan, let alone.


    After this time, Sunan''s power in space has recovered a little. Not enough people were killed in southern Jiangsu. It''s no problem to escape.


    For Sunan, he just wanted to take this opportunity to see if Huang Wuji was a trusted friend.


    As it happens, the immortal is no longer alive. He seems completely dead. In addition, because of the * * in southern Jiangsu, Southern Jiangsu can''t even do Shenyuan''s in vitro experience.


    Sunan took 36 divine treasures and the fairy''s thunder hammer, saying that you and Sunan are the only two fake Taoists in Kyoto.


    Pseudo Taoist is also a Taoist. Sunan collected them and gave them to Xu miaolan. Xu miaolan took it in her hand with a dissatisfied face. "Unfortunately, it''s a broken hammer. It''s ugly to use.


    Sunan said, "you can leave it first, and then use it when you have something good."


    Xu miaoran smiled.


    At least he is also a Taoist warrior. In their eyes, he can only do things. Huang Wuji was speechless when he heard it.

 Chapter 860

    Since the gods are dead, they won''t hesitate any more. Seeing nothing good here, Sunan said, "let''s go first.


    Huang Wuji said hello and the two flew to the tomb. When Sunan passed the small village of Xanadu that Sunan had been to, Sunan found that it was indeed a mess. No one survived. Sunan didn''t know whether it was the hands of the two factions or the hands of the original Monti. Sunan could only sigh.


    Sunan was about to leave when he suddenly found a body moving in the village. Sunan''s heart moved and Sunan flew down, but Sunan saw a villager lying in a pool of blood. It seems that the situation is not completely settled.


    Let it go. Since you''re not dead, I''ll help you. Huang Wuji sighed and pointed to the villagers.


    The fingers fell on the villagers and emitted white light. The villagers'' injuries calmed down and their breathing became stronger.


    Sunan was angry, "even if Sunan''s brother saved him, he is still the only one left here. How can he survive alone?


    Huang Wuji was shocked by Kyoto. "Let it go according to Sunan''s brother''s wishes and let Sunan find a place for him. Sunan said, roll up your sleeves and Sunan will drag this man into the mountain world. Suddenly, he was stunned and showed incredible care in his eyes. This man, he can''t get in the small world!


    Huang Wuji didn''t know, but looked at him and said "Kyoto" what happened to Sunan''s brother


    Sunan was frightened for a while and finally said, "it doesn''t matter. Sunan didn''t ask him what he meant." if he doesn''t want to, it''s not beautiful for him to do so.


    Then the big sleeve waved again, and one fell down. Sunan pointed. The flower has become a Yuanliang village girl kneeling in front of Sunan.


    Sunan pointed to the fallen man and said, "from now on, you will marry him and live here for several generations."


    The flower girl bowed and said, "follow the sacred instructions."


    Until then, Sunan stopped saying, "let''s go."


    Always accompany Huang Wuji to leave the cave.


    Soon after they left, the villagers woke up from their leisure.


    Seeing this, the ancient painting went to give the villagers a bowl of water to drink. She smiled and said, my husband.


    The plain looking villager looked at the ancient painting and saw that his beautiful eyes had changed. "Kyoto" Why are you calling Sunan prime minister, even if you are a villain?


    Ben Jun? "The ancient painting was startled.


    The villager''s wrist was raised and he was caught by the flower boy''s head. With a scream, the woman turned into a flower and fell to the ground.


    The villagers slowly withdrew their hands and whispered, "Kyoto" Sunan has been waiting for thousands of years. Bi Sunan has come. Sunan just doesn''t know what the world has become and what others have become.


    With the whispering, a majestic air spread from him everywhere. A tall figure appeared behind him and filled the whole Tomb of the Immortal Emperor one by one.


    When the villagers looked back again, the most simple image no longer existed. The root of the high crown feather belt was as majestic as the God of heaven. It stood on the road of heaven and earth. Southern Jiangsu and Huang Wuji went straight to the tomb of the Immortal Emperor. Only in the right eye of Southern Jiangsu, no one could see it. There was an empty vortex, which kept turning strangely. In the depths of the vortex, the picture emerged, which was impressively similar to that of Taoyuan village villager.


    When the scene of villagers killing ancient paintings reflected in the eye emperor of Sunan, Sunan couldn''t help trembling. With the expansion of this man''s power, the psychic eye that Sunan had arranged there was broken like an explosion. Although the photo was destroyed, Sunan''s heart set off a huge wave.


    At the last moment when the photo disappeared, Sunan saw the man''s face. How precious!


    Is this man the reincarnation of Duobao Tianjun? But it''s not like reincarnation.


    The way of reincarnation, every reincarnation, is a process of re cultivation, such as Xuanwu Tibetan Youth front. How was this Duobao Tianjun so powerful from birth?


    Sunan doesn''t understand or understand.


    Just before he figured it out, he felt that there was a huge momentum behind him, which had swept unstoppably.


    Feeling this momentum, Huang Wuji looked behind him in shock. Sunan said, "go!


    But I saw that southern Jiangsu had sped away.


    At the same time, a strong voice echoed between heaven and earth. The bold thief in Kyoto dared to invade the tomb of the Immortal Emperor. Since Sunan came, Sunan will be with you.


    With this sound, you can see that a huge hand in the sky has grasped Emperor Tang Xu and others.


    Real immortality! "Huang Wuji only sees the trend of grasping and feeling its strong real meaning, and knows the level of his hand. This momentum is pure and broad. Even among real immortals, nothing is extremely terrible and powerful.


    Why did this violence suddenly appear in the tomb of the Immortal Emperor? Huang Wuji couldn''t figure it out.


    Sunan shouted "Kyoto" again, go¡°


    At the same time, Xu miaoran''s whole picture was put back into the picture of mountains, rivers and countries. Then, his body sped forward like electricity. This time, Huang Wuji responded and chased Southern Jiangsu.


    Big hands rushed at the two men. The distance between them didn''t seem to be an obstacle. The closer they were, the faster they got.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Wuji stepped back and shouted. The jade ruler glittered with the light of Buddhism. Obviously, he has exhausted all his strength.


    Hum, how dare you use your treasure in front of the king today! "In the face of the full blow of the pseudo Taoist, the cold hum of disdain was heard in the distance.


    A big hand pointed at the pseudo Taoist warrior, and all the glory of the warrior dissipated. Not only that, the jade ruler was sold out and walked towards the big hand. Huang Wuji was frightened. He rushed out with all his strength to catch the jade ruler and grabbed it desperately to prevent it from escaping.


    Anyway, this is also a Taoist warrior. How can Huang Wuji give up easily.


    Big hand is patting Huang Wuji.


    Huang Wuji had no time to escape, and countless shields appeared in his body one after another. The palm fell and the French shield burst one after another. Huang Wuji vomited blood and flew back.


    Huang Wuji is also the work of the earth fairy, but he was hit by this big hand and seriously injured, which surprised Su Nanxia.


    Big hand hit again. Sunan knows it''s bad. Sunan took back his hand and threw away two sacred treasures. Sunan was about to abandon himself when he suddenly stopped. But when Sunan saw that big hand being pressed down, the two sacred treasures could not be repaired and could not explode at all. Then he waved back his big hand and took the two treasures in his hand. He brushed it and took it away.


    Southern Jiangsu saw the great danger of death. He had guessed that this man was a flower ruler with many treasures. He has the magical power to control all the treasures of the world. However, he did not expect that even Shen Zhen could control the explosion.


    Seeing the big hand coming again, Sunan had to dodge away. This moment surprised Duobao Tianjun, and he cried. At the same time, Huang Wuji also tried his best. Between the opening and closing of both hands, a long rolling river crossed the sky, like an iron rope blocking the river and the way of big hands.

 Chapter 861

    At the next moment, the big hand suddenly turned into a roaring, fiercely hit it, and rushed through the long iron rope to the top of his head.


    Seeing this big hand holding it, Sunan''s eyes flashed a sacred light. Sunan''s body suddenly became bigger and became a giant. The golden light in Sunan''s hand was shining, and a golden halberd gradually appeared.


    This is the duobaotian team. Don''t use any treasures in front of him! "Huang Wuji shouted. He obviously realized who was chasing him.


    Sunan did nothing but waved to Zhan halberd. An amazing scene happened. Jin''s Zhan halberd tore the sky, beheaded his huge head, and then heard the roar of "Ao". The image of was broken and turned into a huge hand. It was cut off by the halberd. A large amount of gold blood fell from the air and burned out endless spiritual tides.


    Emperor blade! " Duobao Tianjun made an incredible roar, with endless fear in his voice.


    Sunan wants Sunan to know! " The change of war halberd in southern Jiangsu has become a golden melon hammer. It hit the big hand again. Brush back with your big hand. It really comes and goes as fast as it can.


    This change stunned Huang Wuji.


    However, seeing that there was no pursuit in southern Jiangsu, Southern Jiangsu opposed Huang Wuji and shouted "all go" and had returned to the tomb of the Immortal Emperor.


    Huang Wuji woke up from his dream and said while flying, who is Kyoto, a native who is not affected by the precious emperor?


    Sunan replied, "There are many treasures that are not influenced by his Duobao Tianjun. Do you really think Duobao Tianjun can control all the treasures? Scholars who are capable of fishing in the Baoneng river. Even if you are not as good as everyone in the world, you dare to boast that you control all the wealth. Bah. Sunan thinks what he can do most is to influence the treasures of sacred treasures, even Taoist scholars, otherwise he would have taken yours Jade ruler.


    Huang Wuji was stunned by what he said. At that time, he didn''t know how to answer. He had to run as fast as possible. In the distance, the tomb of the Immortal Emperor was approaching.


    At this time, the situation in the rear turned around again, and Tao Xingzhi showed his infinite strength. However, this time he no longer shot, but the team chased him personally.


    Dare you still come? "Sunan scolded in a low voice, but Sunan knew that the Duobao Tianjun team must have seen something wrong before chasing Sunan. Sure enough, Duobao Tianjun''s dignified face gradually appeared in the distance, but it was no longer his previous fear. He grinned." Kyoto "unexpectedly, Sunan had been sleeping for several years and met Li Jiuyang''s successor after Sunan was born. Fortunately, Sunan must take shape, but Sunan did not get the emperor of Sunan. However, since the emperor appeared again, they must stay and not die for Southern Jiangsu.


    Big hand is looking for Sunan again.


    Sunan looked at the big hand, but Sunan just couldn''t move. Sunan looks scared.


    Huang Wuji hurriedly said "Kyoto" brother, let''s go!


    He didn''t understand why Sunan didn''t hide at the moment when it was clear that Sunan had the ability to reach the end of the world. This is why emperor Tianjun is opening again, but the emperor''s sword may be powerless to him.


    When Sunan saw the huge palm fall, Sunan was stunned and didn''t know how to avoid it. Huang Wuji gnashed his teeth, and the jade ruler in his hand lit up the sky. He has welcomed this. Obviously, he has decided to go all out to fight the real supreme fairy. Sunan''s heart is also secretly complaining. Sunan hasn''t known him for a long time. Why should Sunan fight for his life?


    However, just then, when Sunan''s palm fell, Sunan''s head suddenly had an object.


    This is a king''s crown full of wealth and glory, with countless Avenue textures engraved on its face. If it is hidden, if it sinks, it presents a mysterious road. Even if it is just a well, it will dazzle the race.


    It is incomprehensible and elusive, but the emperor shocked greatness and majesty with a heart.


    When it appeared, Sunan was bathed in the golden light of the Tao. At this time, Tian Jun''s big hand also hit southern Jiangsu, but it was like hitting an eternal cold iron, which could not set off a ripple.


    At the same time, a voice suddenly sounded. Why did Kyoto come back after leaving for a few years? Today''s world is no longer yours. The old man can go!


    A palm appears in the air.


    If Duobao Tianjun''s hand is strong and powerful, full of the domineering power of pushing, destroying and cutting, then the emerging hand, like the sea and microwave with cloud dancing blue, looks so light, Duobao Tianjun''s mouth.


    When this palm is pressed, countless space collapses appear in front of the Duobao sky team, and the power of layers of space is collapsing, destroying and advancing forward. At the same time, multi-layer brilliance appeared in front of Duobao Tianjun, constantly preventing the palm from approaching. With the power of the master, the palm can''t move gradually.


    This scene came into the eyes of Southern Jiangsu. A flash flashed in his eyes: "Kyoto" can kill immortals and prove it even if it is only in its shape!


    His body suddenly became strong again and became a giant. The emperor''s sword again looked very narrow and looked like holding a very short head. Sunan was only shocked. The emperor''s blade became thinner and longer, like a.


    Sunan waved gold and pushed forward "Kyoto" to help Sunan open it. All its strength, wisdom and knowledge were concentrated on this thorn. In front of Duobao Tianjun, layers of solid space barriers broke under the thorn of Southern Jiangsu.


    At this time, the jade palm had been pushed forward like a piece of broken glass. It took out the crystal lamp all over the sky, crossed the barrier of space and was placed at the mouth of the king of heaven.


    "Ah!" Duobao Tianjun raised his head and spit out a mouthful of blood. The figure changed in the air and disappeared immediately. This palm turned out to be the place where he was brought back to the village.


    At the same time, there is already a person in the air, that is, the sky is tumbling. Not yet! " Blue cloud shouted.


    In this world, coincidence is not necessarily coincidence. There are inevitable factors behind every coincidence.


    In fact, when Sunan realized the cause and effect and looked for Huangtian, Sunan inadvertently formed a fate line, directly pointing to the people of Huangtian.


    Maybe that''s the real reason why they met here. Cause and effect will not affect master Huang Tian''s return, but as long as master Huang Tian returns, cause and effect will certainly take him to him.


    This is both cause and effect and fate.


    This is the result of his realization of the influence of fate on fate. Although he didn''t mean to do so at first, he inadvertently reached this point.


    At that moment, there was a certain feeling in his heart. His understanding of causal fate deepened a little, and the whole person became more shrouded by fate.


    This breath is expressed in mysterious form in reality. Just then, Huang Wuji, xiaobiehan, Xu miaolan and others suddenly felt that they could not see Southern Jiangsu clearly. I can''t feel his strength and see his realm. I stand beside him, but it seems far away, giving people an elusive feeling. Only LAN Yuntian saw through and smiled, "good boy, it''s just a coincidence. It can make you realize that others have nine open doors. Sunan thinks you were born with nine orifices and exquisite orifices.

 Chapter 862

    People have seven senses. The world often uses ignorance as a metaphor for foolishness. On the other hand, all seven senses are used to praise intelligence. After arriving at LAN Yuntian, Sunan directly praised Sunan''s understanding of nine things, which is a profound praise for Sunan''s ability to understand the truth.


    Huang Wuji here did his best to make the image of Sunan real in front of him and praised Kyoto. "Brother Tang, Sunan is really a person who can defeat immortals. Sunan thinks you will soon be able to collect new Taoist rules.


    Sunan replied to Kyoto, "fate is unpredictable. It''s hard for people to guess. It''s not easy because of the lifestyle. However, if Sunan can make further progress, it''s always a good thing. Sunan will try his best. When he speaks, Bao Guo''s mystery gradually dissipates, and the initial clarity and calm are restored.


    Huang Wuji said "Kyoto". By the way, what are you looking for Sunan to do? At the end of this sentence, Sunan said "Kyoto". Sunan heard from his uncle that master had seen Ziyun and Ziyi three immortals, but he finally escaped from the devil. Therefore, please inquire about the whereabouts of the two immortals Ziyun and try to save the yellow man.


    Huang Wuji sighed "You want to teach people, but you may not want to save people. The entrant is not unconscious, but the evil soul enters the body, and the evil is very high. Since then, he only asks his own thoughts and tries his best. This is not magic, but the cover of the whole thought and life. Because of its indulgence, it can feel countless pleasant feelings, and will feel that the previous life is white Life. As a practitioner, one should be happy that life is real. Even if it really dispels evil spirits, it will always stay in his heart. It is not poison, but cognition, a cognition of happiness, extreme sexual emotions and other emotions. Sunan will never forget it and don''t want to look back.


    Huang Wuji means that having evil will lead to drug abuse. Once it is, it will never be forgotten and cannot be eradicated.


    Nevertheless, Southern Jiangsu still heard a glimmer of hope "Kyoto". According to the master, can this evil spirit still be dispelled?


    Huang Wuji nodded. "Kyoto" is not easy, but it is extremely dangerous. Do people know how to do it? "Sunan is already very excited. If Huang Wuji knows directly, he doesn''t have to go to Ziyun''s two immortals in person.


    Huang Wuji sighed, "Sunan knows, but Sunan doesn''t recommend you to do so. It''s too dangerous. Ice burning imitation may not be saved, but a rare genius will be trapped.


    Please let Sunan know how to do it. Sunan has its own score! "Sunan has already said.


    Huang Wuji shook his head. "Kyoto" is not that Sunan doesn''t want to say, but that Sunan doesn''t want to hurt you.


    Anyway, he didn''t want to say it. Sunan was very anxious and wanted to catch him and torture him.


    Or LAN Yuntian said "Kyoto". Anyway, please give Sunan an an opportunity. If he can''t do anything, we won''t allow him to take risks at will. Huang Wuji listened, nodded and said that "Kyoto" should think from the source in order to drive away evil spirits.


    Source? "The crowd shocked Kyoto." you mean Hong Mengjie! "Huang Wuji replied." only one person can save the people who have been enchanted.


    After practice in recent years, the mentality has matured, and the once young and impulsive heart has gradually faded. Now, Southern Jiangsu no longer says "at all costs" as easily as before.


    Ice burn is very important, but the essence of saving her is to make his conscience live, which is a description of his own heart.


    Risking his life to explain his heart is putting the cart before the horse, which is what Sunan sees. Don''t say that he is more mature now. Even if he is young and dare to take risks, he won''t make such a choice.


    But he won''t give up.


    In Lucian, there are many difficulties. It is not easy to give up the instinct of becoming a successful repairman. Any repairman who obtains a son can be regarded as a successful repairman.


    Therefore, Sunan didn''t say anything. Sunan just thought quietly for a while, and then said, "Kyoto" what can Hongmeng teach people?


    Huang Wuji replied, "Sunan doesn''t know. At first, Sunan met Ziyun two immortals and was instructed by him to complete some things. Sunan knew that they had been to Hongmeng and returned safely from there. During that time, Sunan experienced a narrow life. According to Yunxian, one point is strength and nine points is luck to come back alive.


    No wonder Ziyun two immortals didn''t want to talk about it at first. Yingdun was too difficult for him. If he really wanted to do so, he couldn''t save him and would only hurt him. One tenth of the people might not come back. Ziyun''s two immortals could come back alive. They had secrets, but they didn''t say it, and Huang Wuji didn''t know it. But he knew there might be some dark things in the middle. Because Huang Wuji One thing is very clear. To survive in Hongmeng is not his own power, but the devil who needs to be saved! Sunan just thought a little and understood the reason. No wonder the two fairies of Ziyun didn''t want to announce when they came back. Not only was the announcement invalid, but also it was more harmful to herself.


    The past has passed, no one wants to investigate, but now it is always faced. Yu Wuji has asked Kyoto "brother, can we still insist now? If you go there, you will be afraid that people will not be saved, and you will fall into the hands of the devil first!


    Sunan calmly said "Kyoto" Huang Ge. Don''t worry, Sunan won''t take risks easily. Sunan will pay close attention to Mengjie. Opportunities will not be missed when they come, nor will they be forced to miss when they don''t come. Everything depends on opportunity.


    After listening to what he said, everyone relaxed.


    Don''t be afraid that he will save people at all costs. He took Sunan''s hand and said, "it''s good for you to understand this fact¡°


    Sunan said "Kyoto." Sunan also has Sunan''s wife and sister, as well as many teachers and friends. Even if Sunan has to save people, Sunan must consider them. How Sunan saves people, no matter who Sunan''s family is? This is not an appeal for justice, but an appeal for stupidity.


    With this, the counting of ice and fire is over, and there will be no waves for the time being.


    LAN Yun looked back at the tomb of the Immortal Emperor and asked Kyoto, "what''s the situation here now?


    As a real fairy and uncle of the moon washing sect, he asked Sunan''s opinion at the moment, which showed that he attached great importance to him.


    Sunan thought for a moment and replied, "Kyoto" Jun Baimei and others failed in their pursuit of the original demon. They''re sure to come back and find someone. We must leave quickly. The tomb of the Immortal Emperor is not a real tomb. Although it is very powerful, if all the immortals, such as Baimei emperor and others, work together, it will eventually open and there is Duobao emperor in it. Well, since those people died in the grave, it''s not up to you to decide.


    Thinking of this, Sunan grabbed Duobao Tianjun''s arm, took a finger from his arm, took out two previously thrown bodies from the landscape map, put them in front of Xiandi''s tomb, and then put his finger on one of the bodies, while the other leaned against the door to make a completely closed gesture.

 Chapter 863

    Seeing this scene, everyone laughed. "Kyoto" is a good idea to frame someone.


    Sunan believes that when you see this, you will be very angry. Once they open the tomb of the Immortal Emperor, they will certainly not be good to Dorothy''s emperor in heaven.


    Blue cloud looked at Kyoto in southern Jiangsu. "Southern Jiangsu thought you wouldn''t use these methods since purple."


    "There is no need to deal with the weak, but it is still necessary to deal with the strong," Sunan replied with a smile.


    That''s right. The best strategy is to outwit the weak enemy. "Huang Wuji is the only way in southern Jiangsu.


    Time is running out. These people will be back soon. Let''s get out of here first. "Su Nan has said that. With that, Osaka inserted a psychic eye into the tomb. This technology is covered by a lot of fairy tombs. There is no need to worry about being found.


    Then leave a flaw in the array to open it to the people behind. All this will fly away.


    Soon after they left, junbaimei and others came back. They were just bolder than the previous pursuers, but one by one they looked corrupt. Even the pursuers were short of two fairies.


    At this time, when Sunan came to the tomb of the Immortal Emperor, Sunan saw the tomb door closed and two bodies standing in front of it. Your eyebrows. Sunan knew that his previous worries had finally come true. The tomb of the Immortal Emperor had also changed, which seemed to be a big change.


    "How did this happen?" Yan Beiqiu was also terrified. There were more than 100 purple mansions. There were two fairies. Who could kill them and run away?


    Junbaimei took a finger out of a man''s mouth. The strong breath of the face made him speak out of Kyoto "real immortality!


    There is a real fairy inside. Jun Baimei no longer holds too much hope for everyone''s fate. The only hope is that the other party is still alive.


    He roared, "open the grave door!


    The palms of the series were moved by the tomb of the Immortal Emperor. The canopy left behind by Sunan gradually opened. The crowd saw the opportunity and stepped up the attack. Although they didn''t know how terrible the immortal power of more than a dozen people was, they stubbornly relied on strong power to shake the array.


    The door of the tomb opened with a bang.


    Before they could breathe a sigh of relief, they saw a man rush out of the grave. Emperor Tianjun shouted angrily, "die for Southern Jiangsu!


    An immortal wave is rolling in.


    After a day''s flight, the crowd finally returned to Duobao palace. Look at the waste here.


    At this time, their time in the Wang pavilion was not short, and the Wang pavilion was about to close.


    Therefore, everyone will no longer stay and will fly out of the Wangting directly. This is the right way to leave early at this time.


    After flying for a few days, Sunan finally came to the outside of the king Pavilion. Sunan directly opened Paris of all ages. Under the strong defense of the five elements Road, all diseases are forbidden to approach. As a result, even the two immortals yuntianlan and Huang Wuji trusted Sunan and let Sunan easily get through the terrible death mania area.


    To this end, Huang Wuji was also surprised.


    When we left Fenggang District, we all returned to this world without fear and danger, and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Before this trip, everyone can say that they have benefited a lot from Wang Ting''s world.


    The most beneficial nature is Sunan. Sunan has not only gained a lot of wealth, but also improved Sunan''s achievements. Sunan always mentions the peak of in vitro experience in the sacred period.


    This time, LAN Yun said, "everyone has benefited from this trip to the Wang Pavilion. It''s appropriate to find a place to practice or go further. Don''t stay here anymore. Go back to Qixia one by one.


    Xiaobie Han and others wanted to enjoy the view of the vast continent. After listening to LAN Yun, they could only be disappointed.


    Sunan smiled "Kyoto" Uncle Xiao. They seldom come to the mainland. Why is it so fast? Let them have a look before leaving.


    Others dared not say, but he was completely afraid of the surging waves in the sky. The blue cloud sighed, "Sunan didn''t do this for their good. Star Luomen jitianzong is not so easy to cheat. Most of them have found ghosts at this time. Once you return to absolute existence, you must look everywhere for the people who once appeared in the tomb of the Immortal Emperor. Although we haven''t seen him, we have seen the fire Buddha. With him, you and Sunan will be exposed sooner or later¡°


    Sunan is in awe of Kyoto. "Sunan understands.


    Since LAN Yun said so, we didn''t dare to stay any longer. We had to go back to Qixia early to count the number of people.


    LAN Yun said to Huang Wuji, "Kyoto" Sunan has seen two factions before. For the sake of safety, Sunan wants to continue to travel after this trip.


    Huang Wuji nodded.


    Sunan wanted to prepare for Sendai. He wanted to stay here. Yuntian bowed his head, meditated for a while, and nodded. If he attacked Sendai, it would be better to stay in the flood wasteland than in Qixia


    The impact on Sendai requires not only achievements, but also accumulation, foresight and understanding.


    However, these things are obviously richer than Qixia.


    Just as the environment makes people, Sendai has so many people and places on the vast continent, not only because there are so many people and places here, but also because of the atmosphere and unique conditions in all aspects. Even the Wangting itself and the world of the sky are also unique conditions.


    However, there are still many such conditions on the vast continent. The best way for Sunan to go to Sendai is to stay here. It''s like a country boy. If he wants to get rich, he must leave the closed mountain village.


    LAN Yuntian allowed Sunan to stay because he understood the fact. As for himself, he was afraid to leave in a short time because he had to protect the sect. If one day Ling or xiaobiehan is promoted to a fairy, he may be able to travel around the world again. He once thought it was impossible, but now it doesn''t have to be impossible. As long as southern Jiangsu can grow up, the moon washing sect will grow up again in the future. At that time, it is not impossible to open the mountain gate and establish a sect in this vast continent.


    Thinking of this, LAN Yuntian turned his wrist and held the flat crown in his hand. Kyoto is a natural Taoist warrior with strong defense ability. She can take this opportunity to understand the main road and let you use it.


    Sunan didn''t expect LAN Yuntian to give himself a flat crown. Sunan was surprised. This flat crown, with the seal of the emperor and Wan xianding, has three Taoist priests. This is not the eternal coffin left in the pie.


    Thank you, uncle! "Sunan bowed to the sky until the waves finally surged. Take care of yourself and come back when you have time.


    After saying goodbye to LAN Yun and others, Sunan''s husband and wife began to travel in the vast mainland.


    Spiritual cultivation is not only spiritual cultivation, but also spiritual insight. The vast mainland, extensive land and rich resources are suitable for us to expand our vision and experience.


    This is also a process that many practitioners must go through before fighting immortals. They can see all aspects of life in the world of mortals. They can only see through the world and become immortal.


    If Sunan wants to be a fairy, Sunan must first experience life, which is the threshold.

 Chapter 864

    The couple took Yi Jianlian all the way to travel and enjoy life. For Sunan, his ambition is to be free from the beginning. To some extent, he has actually achieved this goal now. With his power, no one is making him angry. If he is, he can''t. Sendai can be seen everywhere in Wangting all over the world, because Sendai has traveled all over the world. When they left the king Pavilion, the immortals were scattered all over the continent and could not even see a splash. When Sunan realized this, Sunan suddenly felt in a trance. He didn''t know whether it was meaningful for Sunan to continue such efforts.


    Once this question arises, it will linger in your mind. Sunan knows that this is the so-called obstacle of "seeing and knowing". Whenever the achievement reaches a certain level, if there is a knot in the heart, it is easy to produce cognitive confusion and confusion. This is the result of the disunity of power and emotion, and it is also one of the obstacles to combating Sendai.


    Recognize and see that obstacles cannot be ignored or forced to reverse. They can only change gradually in long-term experience. They can be corrected bit by bit, and they can understand the world and themselves from a new and higher perspective.


    So Sunan doesn''t worry. She just swims here all the way and enjoys a carefree life first.


    They wander around, different from the previous policy of closing the country, but this time they will make friends wherever they go. Wherever Sunan goes, Sunan will meet with local practitioners and talk about classics.


    On this day, Sunan came to a city. After staying for a while, Sunan took a book and looked under the light.


    His reading is different. This lamp is made of precious glass. The light is not scattered in all directions, but only in one corner of the page. It moves with Sunan''s eyes without any trace of treasure


    Sunan sat there and looked at it calmly. After a while, Sunan suddenly heard a strange sound outside.


    Listen carefully, but someone is preaching.


    Sunan pushed the door out. Sunan saw an old man holding a book in the yard next door, shook his head and said, "therefore, the road to heaven is to constantly strive to improve from Sunan with great virtue, act according to the will of heaven, and take the right road without violating his heart. A group of children listened attentively.


    Sunan also found a place to sit down and listen to the old man''s sermon. Sunan also listened with interest.


    After a while, the old man put down the scroll and said, "Kyoto" today''s class is over. Let''s leave it alone.


    The group of children began to cry together and dispersed one by one. The old man picked up his good things, saw Sunan, and then smiled. "Where is this gentleman from?"


    Sunan replied, "Kyoto." Sunan came from the next room and heard that a gentleman was giving a lecture, preaching and dispelling doubts. When Sunan was happy, Sunan didn''t invite him. Please don''t blame him. ¡°


    The old man smiled and said, "no wonder, no wonder, but the old man only learned a little and saw a little. Don''t pollute your ears.


    Sunan replied, "Kyoto" the old man is very kind. After listening to the old man, Sunan has a unique view of the twelve zodiac Sutra. Sunan also has some views. Sunan wants to talk to the old man.


    Oh? "The old man has entered the emotional Kyoto." Sunan wants to hear it. "Sunan discussed it with the old man on the floor.


    The chat was one night. They had a good time when they discussed and forgot the time.


    Seeing that it was going to dawn, the old man took a picture of himself and said "Kyoto". Oh, Sunan almost missed the time. Friends of Sunan, forgive Sunan, the old man has to go on.


    Sunan said, "old Sir, you can go.


    The old man stepped back with his hand. At this time, a eastern light shone on him. He saw a long tail swinging in the state of Zhou from behind him.


    The old man quickly folded his tail, wiped his forehead and said to himself that Kyoto Sunan had almost been found. Sunan had better leave as soon as possible.


    Then he lay on the ground and turned into a mouse, squeaking and drilling into a hole in the ground.


    Sunan still sat there drinking tea and reading by the tree.


    Xu miaoran came forward, sat down beside Sunan, smiled and joked, "it''s a pity that you have free time to chat with a mouse demon with only wisdom."


    The mouse demon has no natural heart. All changes are realized through changes. Only technology hinders it. It appears at dawn, so it dare not haunt during the day.


    However, Southern Jiangsu said faintly that "as long as there is a heart, there will be no human demons looking for Tao.


    Hmm? "Xu miaolan poured a cup of tea for Sunan." Kyoto "your mood seems to have changed again recently.


    Sunan replied, "Yes, how can it remain unchanged? At this stage of repair, the aura overflows and the spirit does not increase. To some extent, this is the limit of repair. Sunan believes that long ago, people thought that the highest level of achievement might not be real immortality, but external experience. When you reach this level of achievement, just like when your life reaches the peak, you will be angry There is no way forward, and there is no goal in life. Naturally, your emotions are difficult to calm down. It is common in the lower left and right.


    Speaking of this, Sunan took a breath and continued, "We are both lucky and unfortunate. Now we all know that Sendai is not the peak of in vitro experience. At best, it can only be regarded as a small peak of Lucian. But even so, Sunan can still feel the pain of being unable to do anything. No matter how Sunan practices now, Sunan can''t raise the silk halo. Or it''s useless to rise."


    When he said this, his voice was low and gentle, and his tone was calm, but with an inexplicable sadness.


    Xu miaoran looked at her husband in a daze and understood his state of mind. She leaned on her husband''s shoulder. "According to you, our therapist''s destiny is to find and break it? Isn''t this an endless monthly journey? "


    What do you think? " Sunan smiled and said, "Taking the road of eternal life is the road of no return. When there is a road ahead, you must run hard. When you become a spiritual platform, you must leave everything, you must leave everything, you must leave the heart of heaven, you must become a purple building, you must enter Sendai and become a real immortal, a golden immortal and a sacred fairy. When you reach the highest peak, you will be happy We must continue to the sky. Southern Jiangsu really doesn''t know how the Immortal Emperor yuchengzi felt when he was proved to be a sacred fairy.


    "At that time, he might be very lonely?" Xu miaoran said. Lonely? "Sunan smiled," but not necessarily.


    He raised his tea cup and sipped carefully. "There is no way ahead, so open a way out. Those who can get there will not be alone. They always have their own plans, know what to do, what to face and how to do it.


    Xu miaolan looks at Sunan with wide eyes. She seems to feel something from Sunan, but she can''t feel the meaning of Sunan.


    Seeing her like this, Sunan smiled at Kyoto. "Sunan just said casually, you don''t care.

 Chapter 865

    You didn''t say it casually. "Xu miaolan said Kyoto." what do you seem to be worried about?


    Looking at his wife''s concerned eyes, Sunan finally conceded Kyoto. "Well, Sunan said, one thing Sunan is not sure. What is this?"


    After thinking for a while, Sunan replied, "Kyoto" in the secret territory of the land team master, there are nine levels, and each level leaves secrets for future generations. The last level must be carried out during the Exodus.


    Xu miaoran was stunned. "Can you take the treasure now? Sunan nodded.


    "Then why not?" Xu miaoran stopped before he finished his words.


    She understood why Sunan didn''t go looking for treasure.


    This is a small question during Wang shiting''s period, which shocked Southern Jiangsu.


    If everything is as terrible as it was at the beginning, the last checkpoint may not leave treasures, but some terrible traps.


    Sunan didn''t know, but he did hesitate at that time.


    That''s why he said, "those who can get there will not be alone. They will always have their own plans, know what they are doing, what they face and how to do it.


    The immortal emperors and personages are all men. Immortals and Englishmen are unparalleled in the world. Their every move has far-reaching significance and can not be ignored.


    Who can be sure that what Sunan saw in the team guide is true? Maybe it''s just an illusion deliberately created by the master of scholars in the well report. Don''t forget, the master of scholars is also good at illusion. His reproduction is typical.


    Body repair should be good at fantasy, which is worth thinking about. In addition, in those days, scholars can repair their bodies and surpass the rest of the world. One person can destroy Wang Ting. Then why is it more and more difficult for Sunan''s physical strength to play a role? Although the war emperor map is still strong, it can''t defeat Buddhist practice in the same field. All this seems to be related to monks The previous performance of the scholar master was inconsistent, and Sunan had to be suspicious, because Sunan knew that the scholar master still had a treasure in the secret field, but he didn''t go.


    This shows the contradiction of his mood.


    This contradiction is not only because of what the treasure needs or does not need, but also whether a person feels that he continues to trust the master. Although Sunan has never seen the master, Sunan cannot deny that Sunan has deep feelings with the master in his past life. In any case, he does not want things to develop like that. Therefore, Sunan is not afraid It is a trap, but the feeling that all trust and emotions behind the trap are shattered.


    Because of this, he hesitated. He hesitated. He had obstacles to understanding and seeing. His mood was unstable and changed again and again. Even with the help of travel, ordinary life was too tragic to go through this mystery and untie this knot.


    Knowing the key point that makes Sunan feel depressed, Xu miaolan also understands Sunan''s idea.


    She looked at Kyoto in southern Jiangsu with beautiful eyes. If you always have to face it, why not face it as soon as possible? "Isn''t your husband always like this?


    This is different. "But Sunan shook his head. This tone has no primitive spirit at all.


    Xu miaolan knew that this was the result of his scattered mental state after his Qi field overflowed. His spirit solidified and couldn''t move forward. After thousands of years of practice, suddenly one day, when Sunan was in the bottleneck that couldn''t be improved, Sunan lost his mind. When Sunan had something on his mind, Sunan couldn''t help but want to know


    However, Xu miaolan believes that Sunan will untie this knot and get out of the plight of Sunan.


    Xu miaolan touched Sunan''s face and said, "anyway, Sunan will accompany you. Even if everyone in the world may cheat you and harm you, at least Sunan will never cheat you.


    Looking at Xu miaolan''s serious face, Sunan went crazy for a moment. Sunan felt much better since he confided his heart to Xu miaolan that night. After sorting out Sunan''s once depressed mood, Xu miaolan and Sunan continued our trip. In the process of traveling around the world, Sunan will increase Sunan''s knowledge and better understand himself.


    Self cultivation is the process of understanding the world and yourself, and finally reaching the perfect state of harmonious coexistence between man and nature. When you reach this step, it means that you have reached the peak. If you want to break through, you must change to a higher level, which is the so-called turning spirit into immortal.


    Sunan is now in the stage of harmonious coexistence between man and nature. In this process, he must feel himself, the world and what has happened. Even his emotions are affected by him, which will lead to the so-called "knowledge visual impairment" and "pain of parting", because this is not only his tragedy, but also the sadness of the world.


    At that moment, Southern Jiangsu was closely related to the mood of the whole world.


    This kind of sadness looks very simple, but it is actually dangerous and sinister. Once you indulge in it and feel sad for the world, you are easy to lose your direction, and you will never know whether you will sink. Sunan is very lucky because he has Xu miaolan with him at the critical moment, enlightening him, and letting the bitterness in his heart, there is always a lamp to guide him so as not to lose his direction.


    However, Xu miaoran alone is not enough. Bi Jing, Southern Jiangsu must work hard to deal with this pain.


    The turnaround took place a month later.


    The three of them were on their way to the mountain when Sunan frowned and said that Kyoto was full of resentment.


    He is now in a harmonious state between man and nature, and his perception of heaven and earth is the most important. However, when he said this, Xu miaoran noticed Yi at the same time.


    It happened that a puff of smoke rose in the distance and the three of them walked together. After walking through the bamboo forest, they saw a family hiding behind. A village woman is making a fire in front of the door to cook. Seeing Sunan and others, she is not afraid of being born. Instead, she greeted her with a smile. "Kyoto" some of you lost your way in the mountains. Why don''t you sit down and have a cup of tea?


    Xu miaolan looked carefully at the women in the village, then turned to southern Jiangsu and found no problems.


    Sunan smiled and said, "this is a good trick. If it weren''t for the anger and boundless evil spirits in this place, even Sunan might have been fooled by you. However, it''s really unfortunate for you to meet Sunan!


    As he spoke, his eyebrows had opened a vertical eye. With the appearance of the heavenly eye, a golden halo appeared at the foot of Southern Jiangsu, which was an insight into the Tao domain. The road extended in all directions, and the golden light was everywhere. Xu miaoran saw that all the scenes had disappeared. The original lush bamboo forest had disappeared, replaced by the blood sea of corpse mountain. There were skeletons everywhere. Standing on the street In front of Sunan is not a beautiful


    The village girl was a fierce monster with fog. The fog was steaming, and all the scenes were faintly visible. It was obvious that what had been seen before were caused by fog. At this time, under the golden light, the monster made a harsh cry of pain.


    It turned out to be the devil of Haishi Jianglou. No wonder the Dharma is so powerful. "Xu miaoran sneered.

 Chapter 866

    Phantom Kyoto is a demon born to be good at sending illusions. Its power of sending illusions can be said to be illusory. Unfortunately, the skill law is only the skill law after all, and can not subvert the road. According to Sunan''s view, it will be implemented immediately. The devil''s illusion is the art of his own life. Once it breaks, he will die. Therefore, this moment is full of crazy wailing and pain.


    Glancing at the corpse mountain of Zhou state, he said in horror that shenglou evil in the sea city of Kyoto had killed many people.


    Mirage doesn''t like eating people, but every time it eats people, it must absorb its own soul and use its own wisdom to make its illusion stronger. This is a kind of farming, so it will hunt and kill everywhere.


    At this moment, the magic of mirage demon''s initial life was broken, and he died in grief. With its disappearance, many ghosts appeared in the sky. The mirage evil was finally understood at this moment after countless murders absorbed over the years. They flew in the air together, making silent calls and attracting bursts of evil. We and others don''t care. We just look up at the ghost.


    After shouting for a while, the ghost seemed to have had enough and gave Sunan a gift. Then they dispersed one by one and entered the underworld.


    Raised his face and said, "how do you feel after these ghosts dispersed? However, Sunan felt something all over his body, and Sunan''s eyes showed an incredible face.


    How can he not feel his feelings? Not only that, his feelings are much deeper than mine. At this moment, on the horizon of Southern Jiangsu, the endless sadness shrouded in him has disappeared and the sky has become clear


    Up, everything in Zhou seems to be full of vitality, a feeling of joy and encouragement.


    Originally, what Sunan can feel is not only the sadness of the world, but also the happiness of the world?


    However, sadness is deeper than happiness. Therefore, when Sunan walks around, Sunan mainly feels sad and depressed.


    Until today, in this wilderness, after he killed the devil of haishilou, the ghosts were grateful, happy and detached, and everything came back to life. Until then, Sunan finally had the opportunity to feel the happiness of the world. The whole person felt the unprecedented happiness and happiness from the extremely depressed and gloomy mood.


    Tears welled up in Sunan''s eyes.


    Xu miaolan felt that she had something to do with it and nervously grabbed his hand. Sunan shook her head to show that Sunan was fine.


    He said, "Kyoto" "Sunan understands that since heaven and mankind are one, changing the world is changing Sunan itself!


    The disappearance of this mirage demon suddenly inspired Sunan. He really understood why many talented people travel around the world and read all kinds of life. Because this is not only experience, but also participation and change!


    In the past, he thought that repair was repair, and everything was normal. If he had too much contact with ordinary people, he would only make his ordinary taste too heavy to take off. However, his suffering has a long history and he can''t change. Even if he can do it, it is only a temporary success.


    But now he knows he''s wrong. If he doesn''t clear the dust of the world, how can he clear the haze in his heart?


    This red dust and pollution is actually a portrayal of one''s heart. Changing the world means changing oneself!


    Knowing this fact, Sunan was very happy. Sunan smiled three times and rolled up a roll behind him. After rolling up the mirage left by the monster, Sunan flew into the sky.


    Xu miaolanyi didn''t know why he was suddenly so happy, but he hadn''t seen Sunan smile for several days. It''s always good to see him happy now. Seeing this, he couldn''t help feeling relieved, laughing at each other and following him.


    The three men flew all the way over the mountain and watched them come to a village. Sunan frowned and said, "there is a blood plague here, and there must be evil spirits here. Let''s go and have a look.


    He said he had flown to the village.


    He flew directly to the village. When the villagers saw him shouting, they bowed.


    Sunan didn''t talk nonsense. He directly asked that there were monsters doing evil here. The villagers agreed one by one, but in the end, a mountain demon nearby haunted and hurt the village. After hearing this, Sunan didn''t say anything. Sunan just called Tutu out and asked him to put the devil. After a while, the rabbit came back with a corpse belonging to the mountain demon in his mouth.


    As soon as the villagers saw the crowd, they knelt down and worshipped. Sunan didn''t care. Sunan just let go of Sunan''s heart and integrated into the world. It turned out that when he did so, the endless sadness between heaven and earth made him miserable. Although he was still suffering, the haze in the sky seemed to have disappeared.


    So Sunan knows that Sunan still has a long way to go.


    From this day on, every time Sunan goes to a place, Sunan will pay close attention to the surrounding area. If there is any injustice, Sunan will settle it.


    He usually doesn''t deliberately look for it, but just acts according to the guidance in his heart.


    Whenever he came to a place and felt his anger boiling, he would try to solve the root cause of his anger. The root cause was evil monsters and evil repairers. The base was the local squire. No matter what Sunan was, as long as it was the root of casting resentment, Sunan would get rid of it all.


    But if the weather is bad, Southern Jiangsu will ignore it. Sunan knows very well. Any evil is endless. Its root is delusion. What he can do is not to measure the world, but to measure himself.


    Share sadness, sadness and happiness, pain and confusion.


    In this process, Southern Jiangsu realized itself one by one and found various problems that had never been seen before.


    On this day, Sunan came to a river. Feeling his resentment, he knew that there was a monster in the river that ate a boy and a girl every year. Nearby villagers have no choice but to sacrifice year after year. Since Sunan learned this kind of thing, Sunan didn''t say anything, so Sunan ordered to kill it. Japan and had a long with the monster, and finally the monster was removed.


    Unexpectedly, the resentment here has not disappeared, but has become stronger.


    Even Sunan couldn''t feel the reason. He had to ask again in the village. Only then did he know that this place was suffering from other demons in front of the water demon, and life was very hard. On the contrary, when the water monster came, he drove away other demons. Although several and are required every year, the imitation damage is the smallest compared with the previous monsters. When the lesser of the two evils, the villagers prefer to stay with the water monster. Now that the devil is dead, the driven devil may come back. The fear in southern Jiangsu will naturally increase.


    Hearing this, Sunan was shocked and speechless. Sunan said for a long time. In that case, I''ll leave you something.


    When he spoke, a drop of blood flew out and melted in the nearby soil fill, and the soil automatically turned into an image.

 Chapter 867

    If there is such a thing, it is harmless. When Sunan says that Sunan is leaving, the statue is like a guardian guarding the river day by day. All people will only regard it as an ordinary mud watch. Ignore it, and the anger continues.


    Until one day, the villagers suddenly found a huge body on the beach. They knew it was a monster. They don''t understand why the monster died mysteriously. They all panicked and lost their fingers. People didn''t realize it until the blood appeared by the river.


    With the establishment of the temple, please return the statue to the temple seat. From then on, there will be no demons in Jiangcun area.


    Later generations doubt that a temple without a name is disgraceful. They dare not say its name. They pray every day. Until one day, clay figurines began to call themselves "Vientiane". Since then, the temple has been named Vientiane. The temple worships Vientiane, the divine ruler, but it is more spectacular than the carefree Buddha.


    The unexpected discovery originated from statues in two places. At first, for convenience, Southern Jiangsu used only two places at a time. Sunan can quickly deal with one side by floating around, so as to change the atmosphere of the whole world in the shortest possible time and bring itself into a more harmonious state. This directly led to the worship of believers. The Vientiane temple is full of incense, as far as the general fairy palace.


    A lot of incense comes with busy thoughts every day. At first, Sunan didn''t think so, but after a long time, Sunan felt unusual.


    He found that every wisp of incense actually brought the touch of fate. This power is extremely weak. Even Southern Jiangsu, who has mastered the road of fate, was discovered under the condition of extreme coincidence. That day, he was experiencing the harmony between man and nature. He suddenly felt something in his heart.


    He entered the state of fate and found his fate more tangled. At first, this is not strange. He saved many people and will inevitably be polluted by too many causes and results in the world. This is also a disadvantage of cleaning yourself by changing the world. Therefore, this method is not excessive. But Sunan is proficient in fate, but Sunan is not afraid of it. It is to cut off too many common causes and effects, and suddenly a light comes out from a distance


    This light comes from the level of the web of destiny. Ordinary people can''t see, the naked eye can''t see, and even the eyes of the law can''t see. Only those who control destiny can find it.


    It was like an arrow, straight to southern Jiangsu, but when it was about to hit him, it was blocked by the net of fate. At that time, Sunan found that the earthly cause and effect corrected in Sunan suddenly glowed, blocking the penetration of that light. The great net of fate broke, the light dissipated and became invisible. At the same time, many people in the Zhou state of Vientiane temple also have a strange feeling. Their belief in the king of Vientiane seems to have suddenly subsided a lot, and the fanaticism of placing their fate on it has gradually sobered up. This is the inevitable result that fate correction is cut off, but as long as the Vientiane shrine is still emerging and people still have needs, the connection of destiny will reappear.


    Southern Jiangsu was also surprised by the outbreak. He immediately realized that this was an attack from the fate level. However, he was blocked by a large number of fate nets. A large number of common causes and results will certainly become his extraordinary obstacles, but this is also his greatest protection in this world of mortals, making it impossible for any method of fate to find himself.


    This scared Sunan into a cold sweat, because Sunan knew that it was mainly Luomen or Ji Tianzong who found his own power. This power was so powerful that he could hardly resist with his own destiny protection ability. It all depends on the common causes and results to protect yourself from the rain.


    In other words, this attack made Southern Jiangsu discover the powerful forces hidden in these causes and effects.


    So Sunan began to study hard and gradually found a way to absorb and make use of the power of fate, which made his destiny advance by leaps and bounds.


    At first, the way of destiny was the most mysterious, and the power of destiny was also the most difficult to grow. However, with this discovery, the growth of fate power in southern Jiangsu has suddenly accelerated, and perhaps Southern Jiangsu will reach the level of entry road soon. In this regard, the power of faith does exist. Its other name is the power of destiny, but it is too difficult to be found and used.


    It is absolutely a surprise to cultivate the sense between heaven and man, but find a way to absorb the power of fate.


    But this is not the only surprise.


    With the expansion of a large number of busy places, Southern Jiangsu feels that the place of the unity of heaven and man is very large.


    Although the purple residence is a soul integrating heaven and earth, taking heaven and earth as its own body, reaching the point of the birth of mindfulness and Buddhism, it is obvious that the heaven and earth here is not the whole mainland world, but usually refers to the scope of imperial knowledge.


    God knows that the aura of heaven and earth over there will be fully utilized. This is also the reason why purple cultivation is so terrible. Bi Jingzi''s divine consciousness is very huge and the amount of available aura is also very large.


    This is usually where nature interacts with humans, unless there is a distraction to expand it.


    But in Sunan''s view, the meaning of "unless" has completely changed. Hundreds of people are busy and the existence of Tao level. Even if a member has only one percent of the body''s divine knowledge, it is equivalent to three times the scope of Sunan''s divine knowledge.


    He has a good foundation. His sacred knowledge is much better than ordinary people. This is more than three times that of others. It''s not too much to say that it is five times that of others. He thinks the will of heaven and earth is very different.


    At that moment, he suddenly realized that he was at a very delicate juncture. According to the normal steps to realize Sendai, the next step is heaven man induction. After reaching this stage, he will jump out of the state of completion and reach a new realm, that is, the so-called void breaking, Nirvana rebirth and Yang God achievement.


    But his current area is five times that of now. Doesn''t that mean he will be five times stronger and more difficult to reach the realm of Yang God in the future?


    Five times more difficult is no joke. How many people have never crossed this threshold in their lives? Although Southern Jiangsu has a good foundation and takes luanfeng grass for nine days, Southern Jiangsu has to face such a high challenge.


    Do you want to continue or pull back from the edge of the cliff? Sunan has been thinking about this problem for three days.


    Finally, he chose to compromise. Three times the area.


    Sunan calculated the figure carefully. Therefore, his spirit is much stronger than ordinary people, and the most important thing to combat Yang God is his spiritual foundation. Secondly, it is natural to say that the difficulty of a region is several times higher. In fact, there are various factors affecting it. If some targeted measures can be taken, many risks can be completely avoided. Finally, fate is in hand, so that Sunan believes that Sunan can maximize risk. With the strengthening of his fate, this ability will be further improved


    It is for this reason that southern Jiangsu began to frantically absorb the power of people''s incense, constantly face and absorb fate, strengthen the induction of heaven and earth, and cultivate their fascination.


    On this day, when Sunan was practicing, Sunan suddenly raised her eyebrows and said that someone was looking for trouble.

 Chapter 868

    But is it Roman, monkey king? Xu miaolan, who practiced with him, asked. It should be them. "Sunan decided to calculate and answer. He didn''t learn Zhan Yu''s special skills, but everyone who knows the road of fate knows that Zhan Yu is innate, just like every fish can swim. The so-called finger pinching behavior is actually to clarify fate and see through opportunities.


    "Do you want to fight them, brother?" asked.


    No! "Sunan thought for a moment, shook his head and replied," Kyoto is not the time yet. Now Sunan can''t compete with them. Keeping them and playing hide and seek is good for Sunan to understand his destiny. Let''s avoid it first


    He said he had walked out of the hole, waved his sleeve and cleared all traces of his life before leaving.


    A day later, a group of people came here from outer space, led by Liu Feng. He took Yan Tianjing and looked around. He saw the air channel "Kyoto". Sunan should have been here before. Damn it, let him know that the machine has run away¡°


    After all the repairs, Qi Qi said nothing, which was not surprising and frustrating. After more than a year of chasing, Sunan slipped away from them more than once, which is not uncommon.


    The good news is that although most of the traces were destroyed in southern Jiangsu, a Roma repairman still extracted the approximate departure time and direction from the local vegetation.


    Just one day later, we are getting closer and closer! The way of revisionism. Flowing touched the mirror of the sky.


    The main reason for this progress is the result of repeated practice by Sunan and Yan Tianjing. Although Sunan has never been able to locate accurately in countless exercises, Sunan has gradually found a clue. Now everyone guesses that Hong Liqian is mostly an alias. After giving up this information, Yan Tianjing''s interpretation accuracy has been greatly improved.


    The last ray of light pointing to the fate of Sunan is the result of abandonment. If Sunan is not corrected by fate, Sunan will be found.


    The good news cheered everyone up.


    Unfortunately, the next application will take another month. Mou Siming sighed.


    It doesn''t matter. With constant deduction, we will always find him. This man killed so many people on both sides of Southern Jiangsu, so we can''t let him go! "It scraped very hard.


    After showing the unique function of incense, Southern Jiangsu began to study it with great interest.


    He didn''t know whether the former repairman had such a gift, but if he did, it wouldn''t be too much. After all, the function requirements of incense are too high. At least it must be the method of external experience, achievement, mastery of fate and double consciousness rhetorical questions.


    The role of incense has now brought Sunan''s cultivation into a new world. He can feel that with his continuous incense inhalation, his destiny is becoming stronger and stronger, and his ability to perceive the world is also improving.


    With the popularization of induction, Sunan always feels that he is the master of all things in this era, this place and the world. As long as his thinking activities, it will collapse. Sunan knows that this is the inevitable expression of Yuan Ying in the process of transforming into God. This is not an illusion, but a real feeling. The soul fills the world and regards the world as his own body. When this feeling has a sense When the day reaches its limit, it means that he has reached the end of this step.


    At that time, it was trying to impact a higher level to realize the real sense of separation and realize the yuan God.


    However, this is the cumulative level. Sunan believes that there will be no difficulty in completing anything within the year. No wonder it is difficult to live forever. You know, this is only one step towards Sendai and the simplest step.


    This is the simplest step, because it takes three times the time to use fertilizer, because it has three times the area. In addition, other things can be reduced through preparation, but the time required for accumulation is not enough for 600 years, and southern Jiangsu can''t wait that long.


    According to this degree, when their Yuanying God succeeds, the great disaster of Hongmeng has passed.


    We must speed up.


    On this day, after the practice, Sunan muttered to himself.


    Xu miaoran said, "Why are you in such a hurry? This is not something that can be achieved in one move in Sendai. It is also a common phenomenon that practitioners need thousands of years to live forever. If you choose to double the path, it will be more difficult. You are still young and have only practiced for more than 400 years. There is plenty of time. Southern Jiangsu shakes your head to Kyoto "Sunan doesn''t have so much time. At first, the Lord of fire was behind Sunan. Sunan spent too many longevity yuan to revive this statue. Now I''m afraid the rest is less than years."


    Xu miaolan stared blankly at Kyoto. "How could this be possible? At the beginning of this snake, this snake really made Southern Jiangsu recover a lot, but due to the severe situation outside, Southern Jiangsu turned most of Southern Jiangsu''s strength into achievements. Moreover, Shouyuan is Shouyuan, life is life, and we can''t confuse it. Some things are easy to consume, but it''s difficult to recover. Over the years, Southern Jiangsu has experienced countless difficulties Times, big or small. Sunan has also been injured many times. Sunan has also done something beyond Sunan''s life potential once or twice. How can Sunan not pay any price?


    When Sunan came to this day, did Sunan pay such a high price? Have mercy on yourself, because you never know what you can do. Every time the battle is difficult, Sunan has to hide away to avoid pulling Sunan back. Even he doesn''t know how much Shouyuan he has spent


    When Sunan thought of this, Sunan''s eyes were full of tears. When Sunan saw him, she knew what she thought. Sunan hugged him and smiled, "people who have lived for hundreds of years are still prone to tears. It''s not shameful to throw them away. Besides, isn''t it good in Sunan? Six hundred years is not long, but it''s not short. With full preparation, Sendai can still be realized. As long as you don''t die, Shouyuan will no longer be a problem.


    Be an immortal, jump out of the ordinary world, and if you don''t reincarnate in the five elements, your living standard will improve accordingly. Even death can be reborn, and immortality is nothing.


    Because of this, although Sendai is difficult to achieve, it has accumulated a large number of old commodities over the years.


    After being a fairy for 600 years, it''s easy to say that just as your family is good at becoming a fairy, Xu miaoran wiped away his tears and said, "Kyoto" others think Chengdu will not succeed. When you get there, you can do it, do it, and do it three times.


    Speaking of the last few words, Xu miaolan''s voice changed.


    Sunan should have told her earlier. If you don''t agree to triple the area, Sunan will kill her.


    In fact, she wronged Sunan.


    Shouyuan''s malice is not so easy to calculate. A person''s life is related to many factors and may change at any time, so it is difficult to know in advance unless the deadline is approaching.


    Sunan knows that this time, it is his fate that has brought such a great impact on his current Shouyuan.


    At this time, Xu miaolan grabbed Sunan''s hand and said, "it''s really impossible. We''ll give up our original plan.".


    Sunan smiled bitterly and said "Kyoto" we have all reached this point. The interaction area between heaven and man has been fixed. If we give up again, we will get twice the result with half the effort. Even giving up can take a lot of time. Besides, what if we can give up? Is that enough?


    Xu miaolan shocked Kyoto. "Then what?"

 Chapter 869

    Looking at her little face in horror, it seems that Sunan will not die in years, but in the next second.


    Sunan smiled and patted her hand. She was in Kyoto. "Sunan is a big man. How can Sunan panic so easily? In fact, this method of shortening time is either unavailable or a little risky. In addition, Southern Jiangsu also has a preliminary understanding. Many things are just ideas and have not been proved. Southern Jiangsu is not sure whether they are useful.


    No matter what method, as long as it can teach you life! " I couldn''t help crying again.


    When Sunan heard a slap in the face, he really regarded himself as a dead man. However, looking at the two of them holding themselves with their eyes, Sunan had to point out "Kyoto" in that case, give it a try. After so much effort, it''s time to pay back.


    When Sunan spoke, the picture slowly unfolded.


    Liu Feng stood in front of the wall, looked at the sky mirror in his hand and said, "Kyoto is right here.


    A repairman raised his hand and fell on the wall with a claw with infinite magic. The wall disappeared and was replaced by a gorgeous light curtain.


    This is indeed a secret cave. No wonder there will be an alien transmission array. It seems that Sunan should be here, "said a repairman.


    Before they came, they already knew the situation here and the treasure hunt of the three factions in the cave.


    It''s our turn to be rich. Find Tang boy and take away the transmission array. The world is ours. "Another repairman smiled.


    Some people can''t wait to test, blow out and see the sparkling water curtain. It doesn''t mean that it hasn''t been broken. It even rebounds with a strong sense of murder, forcing the repairman to stop it with immortal soul. "" at least this is the residence left by a real fairy. This ban is difficult to break. It is only open once a year.


    Are the real fairies banned? "People breathed at the same time. It''s not simple. Obviously, this place itself is not weak. It''s difficult for them to break the real prohibition of fairies.


    A repairman thought, "if Sunan is banned, how can Sunan get in?" Liu Feng looked at the ban and said, "the ban here has not been broken. Obviously, it is not forced to break in. In this way, there is only one way to enter the black hole and transmit in space.


    Mu Siming murmured, "that''s true. So Sunan is a person from another world. Somehow, Sunan found a transmission array. When Sunan came here, he naturally knew the coordinates of the transmission array and could easily connect it by placing a small array outside.


    They said together, "it must be so.


    Mobile air interface Kyoto "even so, the level of array channel required to arrange a small transmission array is definitely not low. It seems that Sunan is not only good at this, but also strong on the road. Hong Qianli, why don''t you tell Sunan this news?"


    There was a man standing not far from them. He was a mile away from the God of fire.


    After learning the information about Sunan from the fire Buddha, Liu Feng didn''t let him go, but ordered him to follow. In his words, "since you and Sunan are human, come and kill Sunan with us." but the fire Buddha knew that it was because he was worried about cheating himself, so he was ordered to come. If the fire Buddha and Sunan were friends, we should (Wang Haozhao) Kill them together and save the mistake.


    At this time, he was busy saying, "Sunan really didn''t know much about Sunan''s son. Until Sunan asked the Lord of the blood River, Sunan knew a lot of things. Sunan didn''t know about it because the gap was too big and Sunan didn''t have a chance to show it.


    When he said this in his heart, he was actually looking for death.


    He did know the news of that. No, Sunan made so much noise in the blood River during the Three Kingdoms period, and many things were exposed. World War I was in Wangting. When Sunan went into battle, he showed his talent in this field.


    However, besides hating Sunan, the fire Buddha also hates this group of people. Both in Wangting and now, the two factions have not given him good fruit to eat. He is very angry and naturally won''t say anything. Anyway, these immortals are aggressive. If there is no accident, Sunan will die, but it''s good to give them some trouble before death.


    Privately, he also worried that these recruits would kill donkeys. It''s better to have a successor than none.


    Therefore, at this moment, he added: "in fact, even if he knows this array and believes that with his internal information, it is impossible to create any super large array. This is an ordinary small array, but it is a shame.


    In these words, in everyone''s heart, a practitioner has said, "even if we become stronger outside the body, how can we become stronger? "If he didn''t kill Sunan and send too many people, it''s necessary to find out who helped him behind the scenes, and where it''s necessary to send four immortals from the two big teams in Sunan. On the contrary, the real fairy encountered some trouble in banning it," Mu Siming said, "No matter how much trouble you have, it''s just a dead thing. If the real fairy is still alive, there''s no need to say anything about him. Now this place has become an empty nest, and its power is limited. All of you can be broken when you are with southern Jiangsu!"


    That''s it! " The crowd shouted at the same time.


    The three immortals and several repairmen of the purple mansion opened to the forbidden cave at the same time, but they didn''t open it. They just looked at it quietly.


    Previously, maintenance personnel did not try their best in the test, so the murder ban was not strict. After everyone took joint action at this time, the murder ban immediately rolled up huge waves and stabbed each other. All the immortal senses flashed all kinds of shield lights at the same time, but the murder was invisible. They completely ignored the existence of shield and hit Shura. The immortals just snorted and the purple Shura flew out. These people are also unlucky. The prohibited murder depends on the intensity of the attack. The stronger the hand, the more intense the murder will be. They shouldn''t have imitated themselves, but they were hit together with the fairy. The forbidden attack rose sharply, and the counterattack was sharp. As a result, only one was seriously injured on the spot.


    Don''t drive when you step down! "Mou Siming drank and raised his hand to lift the ban. There were blood fingerprints in the air. Obviously, it only aimed at this land, but the whole sky was dim. Under the ban, the flood peak was hit and the murder was recoiled. Unexpectedly, the earth fairy kept sobbing blood, but he didn''t shrink back at all. The blood fog of God was steaming, and the power of his palm was stronger.


    The other two immortals also used their own methods to fight against the ban and constantly stimulated a large area of color light. Even now, they finally came out. It is also Qingyun who is bound by the ban and the ban has not been lifted. The boiling murder was immediately weakened by three points.

 Chapter 870

    Rao is so. The seal of the cave is really immortal cloth. It was broken in a moment. Seeing that the ban was hard to break, Moses ordered him to step back and shouted, "Kyoto, why are you still standing there without help?"?


    Since the achievement of Sendai, fire Buddha is at least regarded as a person with great power. For several years, he had never experienced the taste of being shouted and drunk.


    At this time, Muse called him like a dog. He was very angry, but he knew he couldn''t afford to offend him, so he had to step forward and take action.


    The five immortals attack together. Although the real immortal prohibition is powerful, it is rootless wood and water without water source. It is gradually dimmed under the joint attack of the five people.


    Sunan stood in the hall.


    In the temple, there is a bright lamp with a fine jade wall hanging in the middle. The photos of Yubi are those of Mou Siming, Liu Feng and others.


    Standing under the jade wall, Sunan looked at everyone in front of the cave and their movements. Sunan silently counted everyone''s actions and became the four immortals. It was a little troublesome, but they were not surprised. He whispered that Zifu ignored it directly.


    Finally, Sunan''s eyes fell on the fire Buddha. Sunan''s face smiled. In addition, there was a surprise.


    When the Phoenix was in trouble, Sunan knew that Sunan had marijuana. This is a big demon back to the virtual environment. Once it is fully deployed, Southern Jiangsu will not be able to cope.


    At this time, Southern Jiangsu has already been "Kyoto". Great, rosefinch, Yiyi!


    With this roar, the three figures appeared. It was Xu miaoran. Sunan pointed to the WAN xianding, and two black lights came out of the tripod, falling on Xu miaoran and Yi. At that time, Sunan handed over the control of wanxianding to them. "Kyoto" seize this one, you two, rosefinch and Sunan will take good care of the bird!


    "Sunan understood." the two women Qi Qi promised and had controlled the pressure of wanxianding on LAN. One of them still had some difficulties in controlling wanxianhei''s power, but they had no problem when they joined hands.


    Sunan and rosefinch run to the fire phoenix together.


    The fire phoenix hissed and spewed a flame to southern Jiangsu. The flame lit up the world and really showed the power of a monster returning to the void. Unfortunately, it was unfortunate and met a retribution.


    These two people are the body of an immortal soul, protected by the immortal soul and able to resist the fire by themselves. The other is a man with Hua. He walks into the road, is not afraid of the fire and runs over carelessly.


    Sunan''s raising his hand was a blow to Huofeng, and the blow to destroy the court law was launched boldly.


    The power of terror broke out, and the fire phoenix hissed. The fire phoenix tore at Southern Jiangsu with its claws in pain. At the same time, a huge fire was burning thick in its. If the rolling magma of the fire cloud flows out of its air, it will spread in a sweeping way.


    Even with the physical strength and counter attack tactics of Southern Jiangsu, it is not easy to resist fire and blood flow.


    At this time, the rosefinch made a long hiss and saw that the empty flame actually flowed into her. At the end of the day, she patted it and her eyes lit up. "The taste is really good, and it is rich in magic, which is a good supplement to Sunan." Sunan, the bird Sunan wants, maybe you can catch it, and Sunan can break through it and become a fairy!


    Rosefinch was originally a distraction peak, but it has been limited for a long time and can not be broken through. However, after being liberated from the secret field, the restrictions were completely lifted and promotion can be realized. However, Southern Jiangsu did not expect that this freedom would find a breakthrough opportunity after World War I.


    Of course, the real breakthrough is not easy. Even if there are great demons that can''t eat your belt bone, it doesn''t mean you can be promoted, but at least I hope you can be promoted.


    Sunan said, "OK, here you are.


    Rosefinch is furious. "If you want, give it to Sunan and sigh with annoyance. Are you so reluctant?


    There''s nothing Sunan can do, aunt Kyoto. "Sunan sighed because Sunan''s wanxianding didn''t have the chance to play its role because of the emperor''s seal. Finally, Sunan is trapped here now, and it''s difficult to grow with the emperor''s seal. There''s no need to nourish Sunan with a monster for the time being. Another monster can meet the wanxianding. Sunan didn''t expect you to ask again. Seriously, bad news Yes, Sunan is the Ding Kai interest of Sunan. Where is Sunan''s reluctance?


    The rosefinch''s eyes smiled and said, "Kyoto is almost there.


    Just as Sunan was talking, Sunan had hit Huofeng with his fists a total of times.


    Huofeng is unfortunate. Its power is not weak, but it is obviously not as good as southern Jiangsu. The sharpest fire burning the sky is the rosefinch. As a great devil, its wild power is restrained by the barbarian and emerges under double restraint.


    This is not enough. Southern Jiangsu has been divided into two. The statue continues to bombard, tries its best to suppress the fire phoenix, and is busy cutting off the fire phoenix''s head with the emperor''s blade.


    When the knife was cut off, Huofeng''s head was cut off on the spot, but Huofeng didn''t die. On the contrary, the cut off head became filariasis and wanted to return to its original state.


    Sunan is not surprised at all. Let alone returning to the virtual environment itself, the immortal can look back at the immortal''s body. Even if not returning to the virtual environment, the fire phoenix is not so easy to die. Because this is a famous immortal fire bird, as long as there is a flame, it can regenerate nirvana.


    Unfortunately, this time it was a big curse. While the fire returned, the rosefinch had absorbed the flame. The fire phoenix''s head never came back, but hissed angrily, but the other grew out of its neck. First, a piece of magma appeared, and then it became the head of the Phoenix.


    Unfortunately, Sunan had just grown up, and turned into a sword. He cut off the head cleanly, and then the rosefinch sucked again. The fire phoenix was in a hurry and wanted to escape, but Ben Zun clamped it tightly and prevented it from moving. Only one knife at a time. Cut it off. The rosefinch absorbed desperately and tried to break through the bottleneck with this - power.


    The fire phoenix wailed sadly. At this time, he finally knew the fear, but it was too late. They completely ignored its feelings and dedicated Huofeng to the new year.


    In southern Jiangsu, the huge body became smaller and smaller. Each chop is equivalent to losing the energy of one head. Gradually, the body cannot maintain its shape and presents a blurred flame image.


    Rosefinch shouted, "Sunan, quickly, let out your dark cloud flame and funeral flame!


    Sunan didn''t know what she wanted this for, but Sunan set a fire.


    The basket opened and swallowed the rest of the Phoenix with the dark cloud flame and funeral flame. Then Sunan saw that her body sent out a huge red light and rushed to the bullfight. The body of the rosefinch was melting and the flame rose from the rosefinch. When she was reborn, it was the time for her to regain her success. It also lost that she was a rosefinch, a holy beast with strong blood and was born with the foundation to return to the virtual, so It can return to the virtual with such a simple impact. If it is an ordinary monster, the trouble will never be less than that in southern Jiangsu. With the burning of the flame, the rosefinch body with a bright heart in the flame was born. Soon, the body was condensed and completed, and a huge and strong force spread from the rosefinch with endless strictness.

 Chapter 871

    Success? " Sunan likes to ask.


    In the flame of "failure", the rosefinch replied with low eyebrows and big eyes, "Kyoto" only after the body is formed, the demon soul still cannot enter the virtual world. It is considered a demigod.


    Can''t influence succeed? Can''t they die? "Sunan was stunned. Yes." the rosefinch nodded, "but Sunan is an exception. Any bird that dares to play with fire always has more lives. It doesn''t matter if you fail this time. It''s half done. If you try again, you will succeed. No matter how difficult it is, you won''t beat the girl. You call it difficulty?" Sunan''s curly.


    Hurry is more convenient and faster than anyone else, and it may still fail again. If any human practitioner can have you like this, he will be very happy.


    Of course, they also have their own limitations, that is, once they reach the limit of blood vessels, they will find it extremely difficult to make further progress. That''s the case.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a roar. I saw that the blue head in the distance hit the Wanxian Ding. It turned out to be flying towards the distance.


    It turned out that Xu miaolan and Yi Yi couldn''t suppress them after all, but they were given a chance to escape.


    Sunan was about to chase, when suddenly Sunan shouted and stopped. There was a flash in the void. Sunan knew that someone had found this text and came from Huang Ting''s world.


    The ups and downs of the inflamed glass channel forced Sunan to give up his pursuit. In any case, this is in this world and can''t run away.


    Sunan dispersed the gods and perceived the world. The next moment, Sunan saw a purple repairman standing in front of a channel. Looking around, Sunan didn''t leave the channel, but returned to Huangting world along the original road, where Sunan quietly waited for the arrival of others.


    Although Sunan still doesn''t know Sunan, no one will underestimate him because he killed Baizi in Wangting. Therefore, the repairman didn''t advance recklessly. After finding the channel, he immediately came back and informed other entrants. It can be said that he acted cautiously.


    Seeing this situation, Sunan doesn''t care.


    Without reckless advance, it will not be divided by the enemy, but it also has the disadvantage that it is easy to miss the soldiers.


    At this time, Sunan only looked at it and knew that the channel led there. It was a mountain in the seventh garden of Wuyuan Dongfu.


    He smiled slightly, turned his wrist, and there was a crystal ball in his palm. The crystal ball was showing the world scene of five source holes and Huang ting. The combination of the two made the picture blurred, and it was difficult to separate the flow. With a gentle wave of his hand, the picture of the crystal ball immediately became much clearer. Su Nan found the hill, gently pointed to it, and his huge hand


    The phantom appears in the distant sky and falls on a hill, revealing a huge depression.


    Then Sunan pointed again, and saw the swish of the shuttle in the air, impressively a series of lines appearing out of thin air. These patterns were not arranged in Sunan, but better arranged in Wuyuan cave in the past, but inspired according to the situation at this time.


    With the array, magma appeared in the pit, and the surrounding areas also burned the flames burning in the sky. The previously unharmed exit became a dangerous death in an instant. The rosefinch even cried, "Sunan will return your fire to you.


    When he vomited into the crystal ball, the glass like flame flew into the crystal ball, appeared at the top of the mountain in the distance, melted into a hot sky and sank into the lava pool, which increased his strength.


    Sunan shouted "Kyoto" this is the sacred flame for burying the gods? How did this happen?


    The rosefinch replied triumphantly, "yes, Sunan has been promoted by fire. Although Sunan has not fully achieved the goal of Sunan, Sunan has somehow integrated your dark cloud flame and funeral flame. This glass flame now has the power to burn everything, change things and burn the power of God. This is the southern name of Sunan. It can be said that it is not inside Hot gathering fire is a small achievement. "


    "The little success of fire?" asked Sunan.


    Yes, just like your emperor''s blade is actually Jin Daocheng, the five elements have their own essence. The core of the emperor''s blade is Jin Jing. This little fire is the condensation of the essence of fire. Although you have taken five lines into the Tao, you have gained strength through your own efforts, and still have a superficial understanding of all kinds of roads. If one day you can forge like the emperor''s sword. A huge fire, it will be the initial inflammation, it will be your palm. "Rosefinch answered seriously." Zhang Tao, Sunan whispered.


    However, the innocent words of rosefinch inadvertently touched Southern Jiangsu, so that he finally had a little concept of the mysterious palm path.


    However, it''s too early to talk about this. Rosefinch said that the fire and glass inflammation in Kyoto still has a long way to go from the initial achievements, but at least you don''t have to have a headache.


    You said you could control it? "Sunan was ecstatic.


    Feeling carefully, Sunan found that Sunan could control the fire. With the change of his thinking, he automatically entered the previous fire array.


    After Sunan buried the emperor''s flame, Sunan felt that because of its arbitrary nature, the problem was finally solved and it was not easy to say how happy it was.


    They are here, while the repairman on the other side is still at a loss and knows nothing about it. He is just waiting for others to come.


    Musmin was the one who arrived. He looked at the entrance and asked the purple residence, "do you see it?


    The external cultivator replied, "Sunan has been to the back of the monastery. The exit is in the mountains and grasslands. Observing the terrain is where Sunan is." "well, Sunan knows how the boy ran this time." he has stepped in.


    When the repairman saw the busy way, "Sir, don''t you wait for other adults?


    Mu Shiling hall is extremely pathetic. Jing said that Kyoto "must work for a celestial body to deal with a purple one. This person has been paid great attention. Is it possible to have four celestial bodies to deal with him?" Sunan can''t lose that person!


    When we take this step, the scene in front of us will change and a sea of fire will engulf us.


    Mou Siming was dug a hole by the purple spy. The man said he didn''t say there was an ambush in the mountain, so he didn''t even bless the shield. As a result, the slurry swallowed him almost immediately.


    Rao was his immortal body. He read aloud the method of birth, which caught him off guard and burned him to the ground.


    Although he healed himself with immortal spirit at the next moment, his great pain still made Mu Siming cry. Then he found that the fire was not simple, and the damage to him was even more serious than he thought, so he recovered many immortal spirit he consumed, and even burned his soul.


    Asshole! Ambush is a hero''s masterpiece! "Mou Siming has shouted loudly.


    He first reopened the channel and shouted, "don''t come here, there is an ambush." this is the only way to get up into the air.


    However, in this matter, he was completely wrong.

 Chapter 872

    On the one hand, there is righteousness and arrogance, and on the other hand, there are demons and monsters. I don''t know how many martial artists will be scared to death if the Wulin knows about it. But on the top of the mountain on the right side of the 16th, after a big tree, a monk appeared leisurely and looked at the terrible scene below. A moment later, he stood on his chest with one palm and whispered ''amitabha in the South'', standing still with a smile behind him.


    Wen Lianggong felt that the earth was about to collapse, because his feet were trembling and the two horses were trembling. He always had to break free from the reins and run for his life. His eyes were full of light, and he didn''t know how long it flickered. In the hazy, Ji inadvertently compressed the incomparably blue ball to the extreme and pushed it slowly towards the opposite side. It seemed to be full of the power to destroy the world.


    In the black and red fog opposite, a half red and half black square large magic cube was flying out, with ferocious monster heads printed on each side. Wen Lianggong only looked at it and retched. The strong bloody smell made him angry. He hurried to adjust his breath, but found that a trace of blood had flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Ah?! This... Was imitated at a glance?


    Drive!


    Suddenly, I felt the ground shake again, and my face changed greatly. I jumped onto the escort cart and urged the horses to run wildly to the coming road. Nima, can''t I stay away?!


    Burst!


    Go!


    The mountains on both sides began to loosen, and then if there were sparse vegetation, it cracked, and a large area of earth began to slide. The hurricane roared all over the world, and even the two screams inside were ignored. The light between heaven and earth eclipsed the scorching sun. Moreover, there is an obvious contrast under the black cloud. Nothing can describe the terror of pushing dry and decaying.


    Wave after wave, I don''t know how long this unlucky Valley has been washed repeatedly, the black clouds have been torn and disappeared, and there are no ice and frost. Only the wind tells people what has happened here, and the dark evil gas of black and red is unbearable. It only supports for a moment and then disappears into the invisible. At the moment when the destructive wave is about to weaken, another white peak crosses the sky, Cut like lightning towards the front. Wen Lianggong saw clearly this time that it was the familiar Dao light, Ji Wuxin''s Qingli Dao.


    The monk on the mountain page, taking advantage of the situation, has disappeared on the other side of the mountain, still reciting the continuous truth and smiling on his face. If Ji doesn''t want to see him, he will recognize him as the old eminent monk of Leiyin temple. He didn''t really leave.


    The originally flat official road was interrupted by the emergence of a huge pit out of thin air, and extended to the foot of the mountain on both sides. More than three feet deep, the official road collapsed more than ten feet away. A young man stood by the pit in the north, and two * * bodies crawled down the rock in the south. Because the upper part has been separated, the whole is still in the position of running away. There are no blood stains and terrorist scenes, because it has dried up.


    Holding the blade different from Huolin sword in Ji Wuxin''s hand is also a long sword, but it is as black as carbon ink, and the whole body is faint. Only the sword edges on both sides are flashing light gold. The handle of the sword is triangular, and the shield is a beautiful arc hook. At the moment, it is being flicked on the blade by its master''s fingers. Its reputation has been rippling in the void for a long time. It is said that this is a peerless good sword. In ancient times, the great God Nu Wa refined stones to mend the sky, and she sprinkled the rest four strange stones on the world. One of them is called ''Bailu'', which is forged into a blood drinking crazy knife. Another one is called "black cold", which is also the treasure of the world''s extreme cold. Fortunately, the villa leader of Baijian mountain villa got it, and worked with Nie Feng''s ancestor to create a peerless sword. However, it is different from the blood drinking crazy sword in turning Qi into ice. The peerless good sword can also absorb all the forces in the world for its own use. It is the nemesis of Huolin sword. Its power can be called the first of the top ten divine soldiers. This is also the reason why Ji Wu intended to use it at the moment.


    He has used three yuan return to gather the spirit of heaven and earth madly into himself and push his cultivation to the extreme. This is the first time he has come to Longmen escort agency system to fight against two old ghosts with the most powerful attack. Breaking the devil and Juesha were also shocked. They tried their best to display the nether purgatory. They were only seriously injured by the destruction of the quasi master.


    You should know that Ji Wuxin''s attribute is extremely abnormal and always lives at the highest point in the same realm. Of course, the most terrible Kirin has not been used yet, because no one in this script is qualified.


    Breaking the devil Juesha almost lost her internal power under the devastating blow. She was shocked that Ji Wuxin''s cultivation increased again. In order to win, she melted most of her blood into wushangxie skill. After the failure and serious injury, he tried to escape. Unexpectedly, the power of heaven and earth absorbed by this question was not completely released, which just fulfilled the attribute of peerless good sword. The power of this sword would have become a masterpiece if some of the black and cold stone had not been melted in the defeat of evil soldiers.


    Ding! Congratulations to the host on successfully completing the escort task. Do you want to receive a reward now? "


    Isn''t there a wave of thieves behind? " Ji inadvertently frowned. If 90% is completed at the moment, he thinks it is more appropriate.


    "Cho! The road ahead is not considered by the system, and there is no comment. Do you receive a reward?


    "My escort cart hasn''t started yet. It''s collapsed here. I don''t have time to collect it until Jingzhou." Ji didn''t want to withdraw. This war also made her blood surge. She still needs to finish her work in front of her.


    Ding! The system is temporarily shut down


    "Ba Da! Ba Da!" the sound of the horse''s hooves came from far to near. It was gentle and respectful driving the escort cart near noon, because the horse was extremely frightened and moved forward in the scene of his dead pulling.


    "Yes. Can this pass? Wen Lianggong felt that his voice was trembling. He stopped more than ten feet away from the God pit and asked in a cautious low voice.


    Gong Shu, please unload the car and lead two horses around the root of the mountain. I''ll be responsible for this car and that box.


    "Good!" he promised, and Yu Guang glanced at the deep pit and paid me a drop. God, this is a rhythm to scare people to death. Even if he went back to talk to those people, no one believed it and would be treated with white eyes. He put it here like an ant. What has this boy experienced in the years since he disappeared? His unique skill has reached half a person and half a person The state of God.


    Wen Lianggong took his horse and glanced at the foot of the mountain on the left and right sides. The one on the left couldn''t pass because the landslide rolled down countless boulders and trees, and even wild animals couldn''t walk. When the big pit extended to the foot of the mountain on the right, it was less than three feet deep and wide enough for horses to jump over.


    After walking out for more than ten feet, he found that Ji Wuxin had started a magical scene again. The escort cart was held high above his head. His true Qi fluttered again and flew away in the air, flying straight to the south of the road.


    Finally, I caught a glimpse of the original appearance of the broken devil Juesha. After there was no vitality, it didn''t exist. Two thin old men, almost twitching and shrinking skin and bones, one with strange blood red and covered with black spots.


    Breaking the devil and breaking the evil spirit,


    Killed here.


    Who did it


    Longmen escort agency!

 Chapter 873

    I didn''t mean to flatten a huge stone, waved a peerless sword and engraved a few words on the plane. As for this road, they have to be wronged. The local government has been busy for a long time, and they will naturally check it. After reporting it, it will naturally become a happy event. I also sold Ji''s unintentional light and got a reward. Such a big event will certainly disturb the emperor. How much I can give to Longmen escort agency depends on heaven''s will.


    Is it Ping An letter again? " In Longmen escort agency, LV Qingcheng looked at Lu Sanjin''s expression and immediately looked sad, because he had the latest news of Ping An ticket number in his hand. As long as the escort cart passes through the route, there are scenes left by large-scale Jianghu fighting. The officials in Wanyuan mountain have been destroyed. It can be seen how amazing it is.


    I said to respect chess. The one who is green orange now... Sounds very familiar. We met several times when we were children, didn''t we? "Before Haotian left, he crowded into the table where several people were sitting and secretly pulled on Bai Jingqi''s sleeve robe. Whenever Ji Wu''s letter arrived, everyone would gather together and read aloud by Lu Sanjin.


    "Naturally, I thought you forgot. If he didn''t come back, I almost forgot. He spent a lot of time with Qingcheng when he was a child, but where he went these years is really a gift.


    ". hey, how''s his martial arts?" Haotian blinked and looked forward to it. He was always unconvinced and jealous since he knew that green orange had a master. Because his little mind came to green orange, even Bai Jingjie was regarded as a virtual rival, not to mention the forgotten boy.


    Hi! Aren''t you Shifu, the leader of Wudang? Invite your Shifu here and promise you''ll be disappointed.


    "You?


    What are you? I''ll tell you about his achievements later. The letter in green orange''s hand says his new achievements. "Bai Jingqi came straight to the letter. He had guessed it again, but he still stared at it


    The letter said that a large area of official roads in Wanyun mountain collapsed, and there were nearly 30 bodies of bandits in the Wulin. Moreover, there were rumors in the Jianghu that the "three iron clad murderers" were missing.


    No matter, no matter! It''s really disturbing. As long as they can receive a peace letter from Jingzhou, whatever happens on his way, they''ll be fine anyway.


    It was Qiu Yingluo who shouted with her head in her arms. Naturally, he was not concerned about Ji. Even his treacherous medical skills made him salivate. He didn''t fully understand the nine needles against the sky.


    "What''s the matter? When you see the letter, you see people. What Luo said is right. People are also in the car. Those little gangsters who rob my brother''s darts are all cut into peach blossoms." Sheng Qiuyue also patted the table. He still knows his brother''s strength very well. It was proved by flying the dry golden iron gate at his mother''s house last time.


    Alas! Why are you all like this? Hum -! "Seeing that they all held the same attitude, LV Qingcheng stamped his feet and ran away.


    Three fierce men in armor?! my God, what is that? It sounds fierce! "Cai Badou scratched his head and stared at the vast sky. Now he is known as the disciple of the leader of Wudang. He is his temporary idol


    "It''s not just fierce, brother. It''s too fierce. The three of them have become famous long ago and can easily abuse many leaders. But compared with the most cruel and vicious legend, tut tut... It''s a lot worse. Alas!" Haotian''s voice is very heavy, very heavy, because if this news is true, his little abacus will be completely destroyed. Because the reputation of iron armor and fierce has been printed in the world In his mind, of course, he heard that no one had seen him for many years. He was a black-and-white guy.


    Anyway, we all want to wish Wuxin and uncle Gong peace, and since escort Zhao is so dangerous, the glorious moment of Longmen escort agency will begin. If you have time to help me arrange the Wenying of Jianghu monthly report, maybe they will be on the scene. With their bragging skills and the style of making waves without wind, Longmen escort agency will prosper!


    Lu Sanjin made his final speech, took back the letter that everyone had read, and smiled at Haotian. He thought that the good days of Yuantong escort agency would soon catch up with me. Hum


    Bai Jingqi also wants to leave, but he is grabbed by Haotian.


    I said, what list did you make that caused so much trouble? You know, the escort agency has been traveling all over the world for a long time, and almost everyone can eat. Few people care about it.


    Cough... I just want to kill you. Do you need a reason? "Bai Jingqi glared at him, took a breath and went to the wooden stake for practice. This dart is a big stone. He was struggling before unloading it.


    After Sheng Tingyu was killed, the later governor was not a thing. He was the emperor''s watchdog, biting people everywhere, regardless of black and white. He threw stones at the Jianghu instead of enjoying Qingfu. He was close to death.


    Seeing the outline of Jingmen County, Wen Lianggong wiped a sweat. It was dusk at the moment. Even if Ji didn''t want this sea god needle, he was still frightened all the way. Coupled with the long-distance turbulence, his body was a little tired.


    It''s still good wine and good food. You can eat and drink at any time. The old and the young keep talking. You feel that you can walk more than 300 miles quickly.


    Jingmen has been known as the "gateway of Jingchu" since ancient times. Although it is not as prosperous as Xiangyang and Xuanzhou, it is also lively and crowded. Jingmen women are good at singing and dancing. Even peasant women can look at the mountains and sing in pairs. Moreover, their voice is loud and clear. Even if they are lyrical, it is straightforward and touching.


    With a lot of silver, the Superior Inn will not be absent, and the single door courtyard has become their standard. Ji Wuxin lost some internal power because of the war. Taking advantage of her gentleness and gentleness, she returned to the house to take a nap and began to run the whole week. It seems that the evil leaders of giant owls such as Duan Mo Juesha will not appear again. I don''t know how those so-called decent and famous families feel after hearing this.


    An hour later, he began to summon the system and was ready to receive the reward with full spirit.


    But! The system serves you again. Does the host want to receive a reward? ¡°


    "Yes!


    Ding Yi congratulates the host on completing the escort task. The big gift bag has been stored in the Department backpack. Please check it! "


    Ji has no intention and is naturally full of expectations. This mission is not better than before, and she has not greatly improved her cultivation for a long time.


    Ding! Does the host open the reward package now?


    "Open now!"


    Congratulations on the great improvement of the host''s innate attributes. The root bone is increased by 30 points and the understanding is increased by 30 points. In addition, activate the lucky value. The initial state is 70 points and the extreme is 100 points. The charm value is also increased. This time it rises to 20 points, and the appearance will be more handsome. The attributes of the day after tomorrow will be increased by 500 points. In addition, a unique skill ''no easy formula'' will be rewarded. Will the host learn it now?


    "Wu Qiu Yi Jue?" Ji Wuxin was slightly stunned and immediately beamed. Of course, he thought of this unique skill.


    There are things mixed into heaven and earth, and Taoism naturally moves on the contrary.


    Snow surges and turns into heaven and earth, with an open mind like a valley without a cliff.


    If Dacheng is short, if it is full, everything is self-contained.


    In the Fengyun system, the wuqiuyi formula was found in the ruins of Loulan ancient country by Bu Jingyun who went to the western regions. It is a peerless classic left by the king of Loulan.

 Chapter 874

    Of course, this unique skill is not an open and close martial arts, but a mysterious mental skill, which is similar to the existence of Tianshu. It can not only increase the unique martial arts, but also push through the old and bring forth the new. It is very likely to take what you have learned to a new level, and the realm will naturally follow. Push through the old and bring forth the new with ordinary moves, turn corruption into magic, and show a new realm.


    It is said that it can integrate with heaven and earth and hide itself, which is comparable to the internal skill of invisibility and healing sadness. If you are savvy enough to find out the secret, you can also use it to cultivate and enhance your skills, maintain absolute calm and peace of mind, and see through the flaws of the enemy when facing the enemy.


    Of course, study! "Ji Wuxin blurted out almost instantly, which undoubtedly increased his chips to break through the master''s realm, and more stably stood on the top of the world.


    Keding! The task reward has been distributed. Congratulations to the host on getting the magic power again


    Hum! "An inexplicable strong wind suddenly blew in the house, all the candles were extinguished, and even the chair began to shake.


    As for what? When there was such a big noise, Ji didn''t want to frown and say a few words. She felt that her body had immediately changed significantly. When she remembered that she had specific data on her charm value, she quickly touched her face. Oh, I''m going. Is it necessary for me to change my gender? Her skin was smooth and more elastic, and her face was tight and more white.


    A surging force poured into his body, making him feel oppressive to the surrounding space. He even felt that as long as the party roared, the surrounding walls would shake out cracks.


    You can feel that the host''s body has changed. Now please check the personal attribute list!


    Host: Ji Wuxin


    Nian Ling: 21!


    Title: thief God! (the probability of stealing items is 80%) hidden!


    Identity: the lifeless son!


    Realm: congenital (nine fold)!


    Constitution: all channels are connected!


    Congenital attribute


    Root bone: 335 (ordinary person: 10)


    Comprehension: 335 (10 for ordinary people)


    Lucky: 70! (10 for ordinary people)


    Charm Value: 20! (+ 5 additional auxiliary)


    Acquired attribute


    Strength: 6000 (10 for ordinary people)


    Physique: 9100 (10 for ordinary people)


    Agility: 4300 (10 for ordinary people)


    Spirit: 3800 (10 for ordinary people)


    Arm: Qi Xue''s arm! (invulnerable to weapons and water and fire)


    Magic power: control fire!


    Special skill: Enchant! (strength increased by ten times and physique increased by ten times) Kirin comes into the world! (summon Kirin''s virtual shadow to destroy a place) rebirth in fire! (if you don''t silence in death, you will revive in death) immortality! (you can live forever, but you can''t guarantee your immortality)


    Martial arts: Huo family''s sword technique! Ice heart formula! Make cold six decisions! Tianshuang fist! Listen to the voice! Heaven and earth sword paper! Roar God book! Eclipse the sun sword technique! Three points return to the yuan


    Qi! Cherish illusions! Tear bones and claws! Fight heaven to turn Qi! Never destroy the golden body! Western magic! Ice and fire! Western magic! Create knife! Star sucking Dharma!


    Holy spirit sword technique! Cruel and vigorous Qi! Ghost Valley sword technique! Pulse breaking sword technique! Yin and Yang technique! Heaven and earth are not old Changchun skill! Tao yao Jue! Heaven shaking palm! Tianshan Mountain break plum hand! Life and death talisman! Inexplicable sword technique! Overlord! Ten Thousand Buddhas return to the sect! No easy Jue!


    Special martial arts: medical classics!


    Apprentice: Princess Honglian!


    Pet: fire monkey!


    Weapon: refined steel sword! Snow drinking crazy sword! Fire Lin sword! Yin and Yang without double swords! Peerless good sword!


    Items: Jiulong cup, cloud blood Xiao, huangquan suit, magic seed


    Money: gold 400300 Liang, silver 4500 Liang!


    System reminder: congratulations on the host''s successful breakthrough in the congenital realm. The longevity is increased to 500 years. The congenital realm is divided into nine levels. Each layer of host can increase the longevity by 50 years. I hope the host can break through the congenital realm as soon as possible, become a generation of master and be respected by thousands of people!


    ¡­


    Special reminder: congratulations to the host on successfully opening the triple energizer entrance. The power in the unicorn arm can explode infinitely. However, because the power of the unicorn arm is too powerful, the host is expected to use it carefully. In case of unpredictable circumstances, the host will bear the consequences!


    Special system: congratulations on the host''s successful swallowing of refined Phoenix blood. Wind blood can ensure the host''s immortality, but can''t keep the host''s face not old. Please get Longyuan or dragon turtle essence blood to ensure that the host''s face is not old!


    Ji Wuxin wanted to try to break through the master''s realm again, but there was no secret room and no time to concentrate. She decided to return to Longmen escort agency quickly once she handed over the task. At the moment, what she needed to understand was "no easy formula", and her understanding had increased significantly. It was just heaven''s beauty. The increase and activation of innate attributes are particularly precious. Every increase of one point can increase the acquired attributes by 10 As for what is the limit of martial arts in the world, no one can say clearly, because it is always on the road.


    Ding! Does the host activate the unique learning gift pack now? "


    Yes! "


    Buzz! After a brief vertigo, countless dense fonts poured into her mind. Ji inadvertently patted her head, as if she had strong mental power and didn''t ask for easy formula. The whole article was a little obscure. Of course, it was translated from Loulan characters, which was hard and natural to understand. In addition, the ancient language was very green, which was enough for Ji unintentionally to chew for a period of time. But after merging word by word, he immediately felt that he had shrunk suddenly, like a drop in the sea, but his body rose again and rushed directly into the vast sky. Like lightning, like a dream, past experiences flash like a slide. It seems irrelevant. After concentration, it forms a picture volume.


    There was a mystery in the picture. I didn''t know what to do. Now I feel so simple after I completely separated from it. With the distance from countless past fragments getting farther and farther, all experiences become a mustard with a bang. Then it became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared into sight, and there were so many mustard seeds in the vast world


    There are hundreds of millions of hemp, such as the sand of the desert. It turned out that Ji Wuxin had wandered through the void and was looking down from the perspective of being far away from all sentient beings. She instantly felt that the party had sublimated itself. Even the system she hid and carried was just a little bigger than all sentient beings.


    Just for a moment, he was immersed in the infinite longing to catch the whole world. What I don''t know is that at the moment, my body is wrapped in invisible five-color spiritual light, moistening bit by bit. When the Dantian genuine Qi in the body is full, it begins to compress to the middle, and then the genuine Qi outside flows in again, and then compresses again. The space in the Dantian Qi sea is the epitome of the world. At this moment, the real Qi compressed countless times has finally reached the limit.


    Ding Dong! " A drop of pure blue water congealed. It made a pleasant sound and fell down, but it was not close to the edge of Dantian, and suddenly rose back to the middle. Just floating... Like the most exquisite liquid diamond in the world, it seems to reflect all sentient beings.


    Oh, one! "Half an hour later, Ji Wuxin heard a very comfortable groan, as if she began to wake up from her sweet sleep.


    What? He felt something pressing on his head. He looked up and was startled. It turned out that he was floating strangely. His head was already on the floor and kept an upward posture. However, at this moment, it suddenly fell down. But how could Ji be embarrassed? A vast Qi gushed out and dragged his body. Only then did he feel that his weight became light He looked up and held his breath.

 Chapter 875

    I couldn''t help shouting out Lu Sanjin''s oral words, because my eyes suddenly looked, I could see the weak shadow of the emblem shaking next door. It can''t be true? That''s a real wall. You can get seven without a foot. Can you spell?


    Two sesame sized blue dots were condensed in his pupils, and he was about to penetrate the wall to see people''s every move.


    Suddenly I felt that my body was not right. It was always uncomfortable with the past, as if I hadn''t taken a bath for more than ten days. Then... Someone almost retched. It turned out that the surface of his body was full of dirt, like a catfish in the mud.


    Just a few miles away from the guests, the staff of the "spring shower" are smiling to receive the guests. After dusk, it is the prime time for them to make a small fortune.


    Good evening, sir. This is your sect, room 6, xuanzi. Please take it! "Seeing a strong man coming in, the waiter immediately greeted him with a smile. For every guest, he would get five Wen.


    The man only nodded. As a result, the small wooden card went in with its body, but only for a moment, a loud roar came from the corridor.


    "Your grandmother''s, I said, man, there are obviously people here. Can''t you take uncle for entertainment?


    The strong man was about to push the door in, but he found that he didn''t move, and the water inside was splashing. It was obvious that someone was using it, which naturally annoyed him. He wanted to wash it and then go to the gambling house to play a few to get rid of the dirt. Wealth is more favored


    "My guest is joking. Unless you go to the wrong house number, there will be no one in there." man, his face changes slightly. I''d better come in and check it quickly.


    What? Joke, I can''t read? Open your little eyes and look carefully. Is this room 6?


    Yes, yes! Absolutely right, that''s strange... "Man, after listening closely, but there was no abnormality, he pushed the door hard, and the door... Opened!


    Damn it, it can''t be pushed open, and there is a sound of water inside. "The strong man cursed and looked back at the official door. Suddenly, a strong wind blew in the bathroom.


    Damn it, it''s closed everywhere. Where''s the wind? "A few more curses sounded. It''s estimated that if he goes to the gambling house tonight, nine out of ten he will lose a thousand dollars.


    Wen Lianggong stretched out and was about to knock on Ji Wuxin''s door, but he found it locked. At the moment, there was a voice of chanting poetry outside the courtyard, crossing the far Jingmen gate to travel from the state of Chu.


    The mountains follow the plains, and the river flows into the wilderness.


    Under the moon, flying mirrors, clouds and sea towers.


    Still pity the hometown water and send the boat in the dry


    A young man unlike ordinary people is looking at the starry sky and raising his eyebrows when singing. Looking from behind, it seems that he is about to fly away. From top to bottom, it is an extraordinary feeling, but the figure is very familiar, which makes Wen Lianggong suspicious. For only two hours, it seems as if he has not seen it for a long time. The changes are completely different.


    Uncle Gong, I''m going to be full. I''m still stunned and cold. "


    Ah, yioh, Yiyi! "It''s really Ji''s unintentional voice. I don''t know why there was a sudden rise in elegance. It''s almost like singing and dancing. Today''s sun has set, but it really rises from the East. It''s strange!


    "You. Did you melt?" Wen Lianggong asked tentatively when he saw Ji''s unintentional face shining slightly.


    Uncle Gong is more and more joking. Have I ever touched those cosmetics? Just the realm has been improved a little. I''m about to break through the shackles and reach a new world. WOW!


    WOW! Ah!


    What? Uncle Gong hasn''t figured out what martial arts secret script he wants to learn? If I''m not in the escort agency in the future, I''ll have guys of the same level as robbing escorts on the way!


    Ji Wuxin felt that the fierce battle these days had been deeply imprinted in his mind. At the moment, he pulled it out a little and his goal was achieved.


    How much more can uncle Gong improve? Just create two unique skills for me. I don''t want to sweep the Jianghu, just keep the escort cart. "


    Wen Lianggong has lost his ambition. After making trouble everywhere, he just wants to live a safe life.


    Cough... Even though the innate aptitude can''t be changed, the acquired attribute still has the potential of not developing the party. Fortunately, uncle Gong, you have strong internal power and are suitable for cultivating heaven and earth sword fingers. "Ji Wuxin has studied swordsmanship for a long time. Wen Lianggong often uses a heavy iron gun, which is mostly not suitable for him. However, there are only two or three kinds of internal mental skills, which require ordinary people It''s too high, and "heaven and earth sword finger" is the unique skill of exploring flowers in the twelve evil spirits of Tianchi. As long as you seal your internal power on any paper, you can kill the enemy at any distance


    "Please have a look!" this kind of martial arts has become a chicken rib for Ji Wuxin, but it turns corruption into magic to teach others. It is also in line with the characteristics of the newly acquired unique skill ''Wuqiu Yijue''. I saw him take out a letter from his arms. It was originally used as a peace letter to Longmen escort agency, but he swayed in front of Wen Lianggong in a small corner around the top.


    The true Qi was slightly input, and then opened his palm, and the paper less than an inch was suspended in the air.


    "Go!" Wen Lianggong felt a flower in front of him and never saw the trace of the paper again. Suddenly, he felt bad and immediately jumped out for nearly ten feet. He stabbed a tree weight with the thickness of his wrist on his head. The incision was as neat as the one cut by the blade.


    My God, it will scare people! " Wen Lianggong showed an incredible look, but he immediately returned to normal. There was nothing impossible for this young boy.


    "In fact, there is another kind of sabre technique, which is more suitable for uncle Gong''s appetite. As long as you can cultivate heaven and earth sword fingers to a small degree, you can guarantee that no one knows it except you and me."


    Come on, let''s have more drinks tonight for the rest of the way.


    The dinner was even richer than before. They just ordered six dishes and two soup. The waiter who served the dishes told them that they were either food or black sheep.


    Of course, it was a kind and courteous treat, but Ji inadvertently gave him the silver. He got hundreds of Liang, which was enough for him to enjoy alone for two or three years.


    "Duke, you are defeated


    At the royal guards headquarters of the capital, Shui Shui ran from the outside with a miserable face. Zhao escort cart was followed by him personally, because Ji unintentionally killed the first two fools he sent.


    "Nonsense, in the box in the treasure chest, there is the second volume of the true code of evil spirits. Two old ghosts have been searching hard for years. How can they give up for no reason? "Since Sheng Tingyu''s death, Leng Chaoquan has developed his own power as soon as he gained power. He also sent people to go deep into the Jianghu and frantically search for unique skills in the world. He was already hidden. His cultivation has increased sharply in recent months, and his ambition has become greater.


    No, no, not give up, but they have died like those waste people. "


    Fart! No one in the world can kill them. Are you sure those two bones belong to the old ghost? "Leng Chaoquan almost jumped up and shouted angrily. Even Shaolin and Wudang have been unable to break the devil for decades. An escort and a young generation are not enough for the old ghost to pluck their hair.


    It''s true, governor. I saw it with my own eyes and was engraved on a stone as a souvenir. At the moment, the good news of the local officials is almost in your Majesty''s hands. The two old ghosts are in their original form. They are older than the Millennium bastard, and even the officials vomit. Moreover, it''s really terrible. Such a big pit, even the two sides roll -! Get out!

 Chapter 876

    Wen Lianggong gets the key to heaven and earth sword finger. The big talk of getting drunk doesn''t count. After three rounds of drinking, he burps and runs back to the house. Even Ji is not interested in inviting him to go shopping.


    "Alas... It''s the same as when I got the unique school. It seems that this person is still old and young, even though he looks haggard. "Ji Wuxin shook her head and smiled bitterly. Jingmen county can''t compare with Xiangyang, so her plan to go out for a walk is gone. The escort task given by the system has been completed, but there is no guarantee of fermentation effect. At this moment, the news of the death of breaking the devil has already arrived in the capital, hum!


    At Longmen escort agency, Lu Sanjin began to pick his teeth after dinner, then closed his eyes and thought hard.


    Haotian has left and looks a little depressed. He wanted to dig LV Qingcheng away and become an escort in Yuantong escort agency, but Ji inadvertently poured cold water on his head. He thought that a high salary of one hundred liang of silver and a commission bonus would make Qingcheng interested, but he didn''t know that he had seen a big Treasury.


    "Oh, how many days have the master come to us?" after breakfast the next day, they didn''t come to the list today. When they were bored, they chatted in the hospital. Sheng Qiuyue suddenly frowned and asked.


    I know, I know, I am eighty-nine days and three hours, and the head of the family is eighty-nine days and eight hours


    Ninety days!


    Cai Badou was inspired immediately, because he only came later than Lu Sanjin, but before he finished, the lion roaring skill came to her ears. Qiu Yingluo almost used her internal power. This deadly cook always nagged when he got to the point, like a 38 woman.


    The leader has taken over Longmen escort agency for three months, but the escort agency has not improved at all. Is there something wrong? Should we talk to him? "


    The autumn moon frowned, as if Ji Wuxin had brought in a big deal, but they lost every dollar and forgot everything. Sure enough, everyone hummed when they heard it. Everyone looked different, and the atmosphere became quiet and subtle.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have normal communication at work? I''m a member of the company''s firefly Bureau and take it for granted to my boss." Qiuyue patted the table and went to Lu Sanjin alone, but I didn''t know that she had slipped in first when she played at the door.


    Before Qiuyue could speak, Lu Sanjin knew what she was going to say and directly waved her hand to seal the beginning.


    "Those escort agencies that seem to make money are all related to the government except Jingxi. The big business seems to make money, but the profits don''t go into their own pockets. They can''t manage every link, and it''s hard to get the next list. In fact, the four achievements that can get profits are wrong. Of course, if any of you have a good plan, you can draw up one for everyone to see. If you don''t mind, Let''s try. "


    The autumn moon really vowed and slipped back to her house. In just a quarter of an hour, she took out as many as three struggle plans. She gathered the six people in the living room ambitiously, and then gushed, as if the supreme beauty was in front of her.


    She thought that the urgent task was to recruit an escort, and Jing Qi immediately whispered his proposal. The reward of the escort was a worry of Longmen escort agency.


    Qiu Yue proposed to find a gangster to be an escort. Then she proposed a way to make money - smuggling. Lu Sanjin was shocked. He he smiled and asked everyone to vote. Sure enough, he didn''t raise his hand. Except that green orange was bolder, don''t say anything else. Touching the high-voltage line won''t happen here


    However, Qiu Yue knew everyone''s weakness and beat them one by one with a gaping reward, and finally passed. Lu Sanjin smiled as if he saw something funny. Among these people, first of all, they had to test Jing Qi''s courage.


    "The king''s general is rather kind. When Jing Qi read the leaflet given by Lu Sanjin, he was stunned to the ground. Cai Badou went straight back, and his eyes were full of fear.


    With this courage, if you want to play smuggling and dare to agree with Qiuyue''s point of view, you must have the courage to finish it! Don''t pretend to be dead, get up and send out the pass slip. "Lu Sanjin kicked two feet, sprayed Bai Jingqi with cold water, and then stuffed a pass slip into his arms.


    Anyone who agrees with Qiuyue''s point of view, as long as we can walk from the door to the other end of the street, quack, we''ll do a big ticket!


    Ah, one by one?! Badou, can you lead the way? "Bai Jingqi went straight behind Cai Badou and dared not stand up straight like a thief, but Badou was so scared that his legs and stomach hurt


    Two cowards, look at this girl. "Qiu Yingluo walked forward fearlessly. As a result, she didn''t go out for ten feet, so she swished into the door hole of others.


    Dangdang


    They have black goods on them. Ah, the jewelry outside member Zhang has been stolen. There are leaflets in your arms that make your blood boil. Look


    A few gongs rang and suddenly came from the rear. Bai Jingqi knelt on the ground!


    A quarter of an hour later, Lu San (Qian''s) Jin stood in the hospital. Geng, with evil eyes, found a chubby figure.


    The shopkeeper came to take care of the business of the escort agency again?


    Wuming! It''s my goods that have been robbed. There are two carts. "Nian Gongquan cried loudly, but he stunned several people. They just took off the chase of the official. Seeing that the big shopkeeper of Wanyong shop was worse than himself, he immediately gave 180 sympathy and pulled him back to the big Jin.


    I believe your evil, an old man, crying here? We need the reason. There will never be trouble here, and there must be hidden secrets! " Qiu Yingluo winked at the autumn moon, patted the table directly and ran to the theme. No matter what happens, only the beginning will have a chain reaction. Just like the arrival of the vast world, it may have been born due to the turbulence caused by a grain of dust. Of course, Ji didn''t want to tell him.


    "Yes, who robbed the car? When I broke ground on Tai Sui''s head, I cut his face with a knife. "Qiuyue showed her signature actions again, like a flowing river, but she didn''t take action several times.


    This throat! It''s hard to say. It''s all because I''ve been out for a long time. I can''t help but move my heart


    The old devils immediately fell to their heads, and an old face changed into embarrassed colors. They told the story honestly. It was because when the road suddenly met a beautiful girl, the heart of the color moved to the front of the house.


    He asked for compensation, or he would hit someone. He was shocked and silly. He apologized several times and cried for no use. He was kicked a few feet and took the car away.


    "Cough, cough... You''re still like this in your middle age? We deeply sympathize with your experience, but you don''t have the face to ask for the goods, so you''d better admit your bad luck." after Lu Sanjin was crazy for a while, he sympathized with the attitude of Longmen escort agency, winked at Bai Jingqi and asked him to send the old man away.

 Chapter 877

    Ah! "Nian Gongquan responded to Lu Sanjin with a loud cry, and then crawled on the table without moving.


    Hello, Hello, shopkeeper Nian? "Badou tried to shout a few times, but there was no response, but he didn''t know that a woman in strange clothes had arrived at the door. An escort cart had sped out for dozens of miles. On it sat one old and one young, just gentle and careless.


    Why are the flowers so red?


    Because all the people who robbed the darts were missing, who asked you to die? As a result, they all went to the nether world and hummed gently, which almost made Ji Wuxin laugh. Why is this tune very similar to a song before crossing!


    Jingmen is not far from the capital of the county, only 180 miles away, and it''s just lunchtime to get there. After careful calculation, the escort car will have settled in Changsha City by nightfall tomorrow afternoon. Ji inadvertently guessed that if the royal guards surnamed Leng committed a crime, the inspector must not be an insider. At best, he is a guy who knows nothing about money. But in his Ji unintentional eyes, There was always a trick that was hard to hide from himself. Suddenly he came up with a bold idea.


    That sister-in-law LV Qingning is the Constable of the royal guards. In recent years, she has been excluded. She is paid by name, but she does some trivial things all day. Hum... She doesn''t mind meeting the emperor and making a lot of money.


    Finally, she saw the ancient city of jingzhizhou, which is even more towering than Xiangyang. Ji Wuxin suddenly remembered the sad reminder of Guan Yu in the romance of the Three Kingdoms, which ended her legendary life here. How many heroes have performed the great waves and scoured the sand here in the past few years. Regardless of the change of dynasties, the ancient city is still magnificent.


    Jingzhou also has a name, which is the Jiangling in Du Fu''s poem "thousands of miles of Jiangling is returned in one day". The state of Chu has dominated here for 400 years, which has long been one of the nine states in the world!


    "Here comes the fish cake of Chenzhou! The next dish is Chenzhou dabaixi!


    At a window in Tianxuan Inn, the waiter who served the dishes had a loud voice, and a delicious dish appeared on Ji Wuxin''s table.


    Hey, hey, I said, man, you serve as soon as you serve. If you shout so loudly, won''t you disturb others? "Wen Lianggong quickly whispered a reminder. This man''s voice can be heard in the opposite building.


    "My guest, I don''t know. As long as foreign businessmen come to Jingzhou and order local characteristics, they have to shout a few words. It''s to show their identity. Secondly, it''s to respect the local dry year culture. Of course, it''s better to let the past merchants on the street hear it and attract a few guests!


    Go! Serve the dishes quickly. The abacus is good. Shout louder. Would you like me to shout for you?! "haole - I! It''s not good to ask my guest for help. I know your internal skill is good and I''m afraid to collapse this floor


    Without waiting for him to roll his eyes, the man has gone downstairs. Just listening to the footsteps, he knows that he has practiced for several years.


    Hum! I finally know why Huguang area is so rich. Outstanding people! Beautiful mountains and rivers show people. Such a good feng shui treasure land, even a waiter can polish the boss. "Wen Lianggong quickly tasted the dish, drank" Baiyun Bian ", and then nodded with appreciation.


    I wonder how much we can polish the head of the family? "Ji Wuxin laughed. He got as much as two liang of silver along the way. He changed the thousand Liang silver note into a small denomination and threw it to Wen Lianggong. Lu Sanjin has broken his heart for Longmen escort agency. Ji Wuxin naturally sees it in his eyes. He also wants to inject some money into the agency, and then guide them to the road of rapid rise.


    You can''t compare. I''m old. You''re in the Jianghu with Qingcheng, Badou and Qiu Yingluo. With this deal, you''ve swept away the decadent trend of Longmen escort agency. Those people are probably busy.


    Uncle Gong is polite again. Although he is old, his prestige will not die out. I''m just helping him. The real rise of the escort agency depends on everyone''s concerted efforts.


    Wen Lianggong was so polite when he saw Ji had no intention of doing such a big thing. He secretly praised him. You can look down here. The escort cart is at the door and in their sight all the time. There is no need to worry about safety at all.


    After drinking a cup of wine, Jingzhou fish cake has disappeared more than half. The fish is fat and delicious. It begins to shout for fun. This is to take the fresh fish with big gills, remove the thorns, rinse, add an appropriate amount of pig board oil or fat meat, chop it into meat paste, add egg white, raw powder, ginger and other spices, mix well, and steam it in a cage. Of course, if it is accompanied by meat balls, pig belly, pig waist, fungus, yellow flower, etc Put them in a bowl together. It''s definitely better.


    Therefore, fish cake is now the first dish at the banquet in Jingzhou. As the folk saying goes: no cake, no banquet. It has become a unique flavor in this area. It is praised for its characteristics such as eating fish without fish, fish with meat flavor, fish smell, fragrance, smooth and tender, and instant melting in the mouth. It sounds like saliva.


    At the moment, the leader of Longmen Escort Agency introduced Mei to everyone early and showed off all their glorious deeds in the past. Mei was slim and slim, with wild beauty in her eyes, and she was forthright and never artificial. She spoke very directly and didn''t know how to swing. She patted on the shoulder and shook hands with only one man as a confidant. The other three women had subtle faces and felt the party There must be no mother, lack of tutor.


    Handsome boy, can''t you ride a horse? Poof... Hahaha! "May heard that Bai Jingqi, as an escort, doesn''t even have this ability. She immediately felt quite ridiculous.


    What''s this? Our horses are used to pull carts. Each line has its own characteristics. Just like your caravan, you drive an escort cart to grab goods. You are caught up within ten miles.


    This brain is not bad. For your handsome sake, do you want me to teach you.


    OK, come on! I want to learn! " Cai Badou almost had nosebleed. How sour it should be to ride with a beautiful woman.


    You''re so ugly, go away! "May directly ignored him and went to teach Bai Jingqi the basic riding movements.


    Eh?! "Qiu Yingluo couldn''t help fighting with her when her self-esteem was hit. She was quickly grabbed by Qiuyue.


    I believe you. An uneducated bandit leader dares to run wild in the territory of Longmen escort agency.


    Ji inadvertently took a long walk, touched his bulging belly and went downstairs. He discussed with Wen Lianggong and continued to run until the horses were fed. If he arrived in Changsha City tomorrow and arrived in Hengyang for more than a day, he would make another 30 Liang silver for the escort agency two or three days in advance. When he returned to the escort cart, he suddenly looked up and looked at it, because a pigeon was falling down here Stand on his shoulder exactly.


    ¡­¡­


    Strange things happened. They sent letters to the escort agency themselves. When did those guys start to reply? "Whispered a few words and went to write a small note. The font was still on the table. Of course, it was more familiar. It was LV Qingcheng who asked for blame. Of course, the words of blame only accounted for a quarter, but the missing place in the middle accounted for nearly half. The last few words told him a message.

 Chapter 878

    It turned out that the sexual heart of Nian Gong Quan sprouted. As a result, people played immortal jump, resulting in the robbery of two cars of goods. It is called as compensation. "Ji didn''t mean to sneer. The origin of Ah Mei is very clear. She is the boss of a very famous group of forces on the ancient tea horse road. She is really pretty and tricky. In the plot, the whole escort agency went out in droves and didn''t recover two carts of goods. She also kidnapped Lu Sanjin and wanted to be her ''stronghold suppression Consultant'', but it was the director''s imagination after all, since she was self-confident If you know, you can''t let Longmen escort agency be so aggrieved.


    Ji inadvertently walked to the remote corner of the wall and quietly made strange gestures, which was his signal to contact the shadow. Just a quarter of an hour later, a young man dressed as a merchant walked slowly past the sideburns of the escort cart, touched the shaft with a little curiosity, and came to the inn yard.


    See your master!


    How''s cangyue? How are purple girl and Yan LINGJI?


    It was dark one who came. He immediately made a brief and accurate report. The four of them were tired of staying in the capital and went to Yangzhou to play under the leadership of falling moon. Moreover, the goal was Ying Tian, which was the founding place of emperor Taizu and the original capital of the Ming Dynasty.


    "Now there are new tasks, which are explained clearly on this note. Take some people to Sichuan, Tibet and Yizhao to get the lost goods back. Remember, you can''t kill people. At most, you can only beat them into minor injuries, and then return the goods to their original owners!


    Subordinate, yes!


    Ji Wuxin just wanted to let the wild may know that the Longmen escort agency is not full of mud. After his plan is completed, the small caravan can at best be a branch of the escort agency.


    Shortly after dark one left, Wen Lianggong had finished dozing off, and the two continued to fly towards judge state.


    Longmen escort agency,


    Other people couldn''t bear to see may''s behavior. After a few bites, they left the table. Only Sheng Qiuyue stared. Because Lu Sanjin and may pushed a cup and changed a lamp, it seemed as if they had met again after a long separation for many years. What made her more uncomfortable was that they acted closely together.


    Cough, I heard that your caravan detained a batch of goods two days ago. The shopkeeper was our old customer that year. I hope to return it to him as soon as possible in the face of the boss.


    "So you know that black fat man? I don''t know his last name. At first, he did have two cars passing by the ancient tea horse road. I was sitting on the roadside doing nothing to throw stones. As a result, when he saw me, he stopped and said I was very beautiful. He immediately knelt down to show his love to me. But he was too ugly. I didn''t promise, and my men were nearby. See you I also gathered around. Of course, it''s OK to be a friend. I thought those two carts of goods were his gift to me. Naturally, I accepted them!


    After three rounds of AMI wine, I tried to recall what had happened that day. As a result, what I said was very different from Nian Gongquan.


    However, Lu Sanjin actually supported the goods that Ah Mei left her annual merit right, and the two drank a glass of wine.


    This completely angered Sheng Qiuyue. She scolded Lu Sanjin and left with her sleeves. However, may asked them why they were in charge of the family. Why did the servants dare to treat the master so rudely? Instead, she had already been punished.


    But I don''t know that her caravan is about to usher in a group of special guests, which will make the caravan leader sober up in the future.


    Hey, hey! Come on, the head of the family is gone, and the woman is gone! "The next morning, Cai Badou''s cry rang through the whole escort agency, and the people immediately rushed out and followed him to the living room.


    The yard immediately became noisy. After carefully searching Lu Sanjin''s room and spare room, some people gathered together to chirp and make various analyses of the current severe situation. At the moment, their leader Lu Sanjin, controlled by comrade may, got into a carriage outside the city and ran straight to the nest with seven or eight men. The vast thousands of miles is enough for the eldest childe of Ping An ticket Meimei enjoyed it.


    Bang! Bang! "The swords fell on the guard''s necks, one by one. Except for the sound of sleeping snoring, it was quiet all around. More than a dozen dark figures threw Mi Xiang into their tents one by one with a clean movement, accompanied by the heavy night in the southwest border.


    "No more cars, put all the goods on their horses, and then evacuate as soon as possible!" a thin man waved. The only sober member of the caravan in his hand was knocked unconscious again. He had found the warehouse. It turned out that these were still on the car. No one dared to covet a penny without the permission of the leader.


    In just a quarter of an hour, more than a dozen horses galloped away, leaving a poster at the scene.


    Ill gotten wealth, we will take it, return it to its owner and think twice! The horses will appear at random within 20 miles in five days. I hope we can get them back in time.


    Two days later!


    Wow, kamosi, Sarah scratch! "A loud roar came out of Amy''s mouth. Lu Sanjin sitting on the carriage was surrounded by sealed boards. There was only a gap three inches wide, revealing his wise eyes. Hearing the sound, he stared and saw that there was an eagle on Amy''s shoulder, and she was crushing the note.


    What''s the matter? Who made my family may angry again? I Lu Sanjin will not let him go. Offending may is offending Longmen escort agency. We''ll wipe out all demons and monsters as we did in those years. Hee hee! Nothing, nothing! "Mei forced out a smile and waved to the prisoners in the car, but her heart pounded.


    Most of the more than 300 people were put down, but each was unharmed. Who else has such terrible strength? But without the two carts of black and fat people, they also announced that they should return to their original owners, which is mixed with warnings. It is difficult to kick between good and evil, but it seems to prefer the former.


    In Hengshan County, an escort cart with the flag of Longmen escort agency finally appeared in the gate. Wen Lianggong took a few puffs of smoke and spit out another smoke ring.


    Inadvertently, shall we go to the handover immediately? "Wen Lianggong looked back at the man who was meditating with his hands around him. He was really tired after more than two miles. There were few super long-range lists, including those big escort agencies. It was good to take two or three strokes a month.


    "Don''t worry! It''s still an hour before dusk. People have tossed us all the way. Why don''t we find out the green reason. Huang Xue will deliver the goods in the near future to facilitate good communication in the future. Such a hot friendship can''t wait for others. "Ji inadvertently winked at Wen Lianggong, who almost fell out of the car with a voltage of 380 volts. Of course, the meaning is very clear. Who belongs to the real gold and silver is the mastermind behind it.


    36 Yangliu Lane in the west of the city. It should be here. "They are full of wine and food again. The old and the young are about to complete the last journey, but where they stop is a nearly dead courtyard. The gate seems to break with a slight push, and there are 16 spider webs.


    Naturally, this won''t surprise Ji unintentionally. In countless plots, old old houses and damaged temples are all places where people can''t see the light. Wen Lianggong just came forward to knock on the door, but he heard footsteps inside. He immediately jumped back into the distance and threw his mouth at Ji unintentionally.

 Chapter 879

    "People have long known that we have arrived. I guess it''s a farmer wearing a rich merchant''s beautiful robe. Uncle Gong, what about you?"


    Rich children dress up like little white faces, or directly to a beautiful woman with a graceful figure!


    Creak one by one! " The speed of opening the gate was very slow, as if it would be fragmented if they were careless. The people who walked out made them a little stunned. She is a mother-in-law full of jewels. Her face is not wrinkled at all, and her face is half white. With a kind face, he nodded to Ji Wuxin.


    Are you from the escort agency? Come in quickly. It''s really hard for you two to go so far!


    "You''re welcome, you''re not hard at all, and you made a fortune. Hey, wenlianggong quickly replied with deep meaning, but there was no slight bump on his face. He was still wondering why the wind didn''t blow today. Suddenly, a mother-in-law jumped out and threw all the words he had thought of correctly into the trash can.


    Mother-in-law, is it just you? If you want to open the treasure chest for inspection, you have to work together to open at least three keys. "" Ji inadvertently pretended to be surprised, but secretly used secret means to find out a clue from the old woman. As a result, the other party really has no internal power, and it''s not disguised. It''s absolutely true.


    My old lady has been entrusted by others, so there is no need to inspect the goods. People say that Longmen escort agency was well-known both at home and abroad in those years, even if it declined. There are still one hundred Liang silver notes and three key silver left, which are paid according to the original contract. Just carry the box into the hall. "The mother-in-law still smiled, but there was always a sense of party in her eyes, and the smell of rouge powder was faint.


    Very good! "Ji inadvertently wrote two simple words. The three or four hundred jin treasure chest was carried by two Wulin experts and walked to the yard without difficulty. It has been cleaned up and almost spotless. A few candles took a mysterious picture of it, but there is no furniture in the house except a square table and three wooden stools.


    If the escort cart gets away, the alley will be quiet again. Ji has no intention of signing the contract with her name and fingerprints, and her face is full of fun.


    "According to my analysis of many years of experience, the old lady must have been born in a brothel in her early years, and she is a bustard who has experienced many battles." as soon as the carriage turned onto the street, Wen Lianggong suddenly turned back and said to Ji unintentionally with confidence.


    In the dragon''s gate escort agency, in terms of experience and thinking, I only serve uncle Gong and the master. Only such people can keep their face in the Jianghu and make this matter go out in order. Unfortunately, if her life can be as easy as money, it''s good. Those guys are cruel and cruel, and they may not allow her to live.


    When Wen Lianggong looked back, Ji Wuxin was gone. He looked around and got nothing. He was amazed at his strange lightness skill.


    At the moment, the royal guards headquarters of the capital is in a state of panic and confusion, and the aquatic sweat is still crying. Hundreds of people seem to be looking for something, and their faces are as heavy as water.


    Because just this morning, their governor, father-in-law Leng, disappeared inexplicably. Shuishui was pregnant with a belly of official business and needed to report. As a result, no one was found in his study or bedroom.


    After continuous fermentation, the matter finally spread to the emperor. The investigation officials sent did not find any signs of struggle, so they had to report that the governor was missing.


    On the rugged path in Shanxi, a figure led the horse forward rapidly. Looking at his face, he was a dull middle-aged man with very vigorous steps.


    Unexpectedly, Longmen escort agency still has demons like gods and ghosts. If you don''t run away, you will definitely tell others about your life. Ji Wuxin, you hide so deeply. Of course, it''s all because the Jianghu is declining and there are no successors. "His voice is neither male nor female. It makes people hair in this secluded place. He is the royal guards governor Leng Chaoquan. Even the level of breaking the devil and Juesha is dead Yu Feiming, although the royal guards run wild, they have no effect on Ji Wuxin.


    Thirty six strategies are the best policy. With amazing wealth, you don''t have to worry about your career anywhere. Even if the governor''s position is almost 10000 people, you have to have a life to enjoy it. I hope that you can see through it and escape from the disaster as soon as possible.


    In Hengshan City, a remnant shadow passed through several houses and mysteriously hid at No. 36, willow lane. At this moment, the elegant mother-in-law had taken off her coat, exposed her very simple clothes and robes, wrapped all kinds of gold and silver jewelry on her head in her coat, and put it together with the treasure chest. After sighing slightly, she went to blow out a few lights and candles, went out of the gate and walked quickly to the city. The courtyard was empty The night was silent except for the wind.


    Just a quarter of an hour later, a few whizzing sounds came from the rear. I was inadvertently hiding in a tree. I saw four people running up the main room. It seems that things are going well. Let''s quickly carry the box and leave. "A Shaya''s voice took the lead in opening his mouth, jumped down from the eaves, and then waved to the top. There were five dark shadows, all of which were thin and small


    "Do you want to kill that procuress? Any trace is a disaster." a voice then whispered, and the scabbard in his hand was wrapped with black cloth.


    Needless to say, we didn''t expose a single one. Being stupid is tantamount to stealing a bell. "


    "After I break up, the others carry the box and shout!


    Ji unintentionally smiled. It was a strange smile. The martial arts of these people were not good, but the leader had exposed his identity. The eunuch''s unique male duck voice directly told others where it came from, except for the one who practiced the sword manual to ward off evil spirits. Although the four shadows are not eunuchs, they have received strict training. Not only do they have no sense of heaviness when lifting the box, but they even jump over the wall


    They appeared in another street and then went straight to the city wall. Hengshan city is only a county, which can''t be compared with the grandeur of the state. Even the city wall was less than four feet long. When the guards were on patrol, they jumped down and disappeared into the night. But I didn''t know that a spirit had already arrived at them and talked and laughed all the way. It seemed that this task was quite easy


    Ji didn''t want to remember them clearly. She rested three times all the way. After walking about ten miles, there was a large village ahead. The five shadows were silent again and came to a courtyard near the back mountain. The yard was originally dark, but now the candles lit up, and there were four more people in an instant.


    "Report to Lord Baihu, the treasure chest has been returned to us, and the madam has returned all the things. Please have a look!" the talking eunuch was the sharp voiced eunuch, but there was no formal action. The other party was tall and crushed the people in the air field. Hum! You are a red man around the governor. Since you said that the treasure chest is intact, I don''t have to do it again Worry. I just want to tell you that the governor has disappeared and has not heard from you. The emperor was furious and investigated, but it is estimated that there will be no results. The new governor has been considering, Hei hei! "The tall man seemed very happy, and then swaggered away, leaving only seven or eight people present stunned.


    Ah?


    How is this possible? "

 Chapter 880

    "Yang Liancai, you don''t want to be too talented. The governor is naturally blessed. I believe he will come back. Don''t blame me for participating in your book at that time." surprised, the male duck''s voice sounded low again, but now he doesn''t have the confidence as before.


    "The governor is here. You can''t come to pick him up soon!" a shrill voice suddenly floated over the courtyard. In this silent night, it sounded very healing. Suddenly someone jumped up in the courtyard. Eight figures immediately coagulated the divine World Monument, and the long knife came out of its sheath with cold light.


    Who is it? Yes. Jin? "The eunuch didn''t know how the Duke Leng Chaoquan''s voice was, and immediately shouted angrily. At the moment, Yang Liancai was far away.


    "As long as you keep the treasure chest, you can leave alive. Or it''s good to divide you. Oh, it''s just the eunuch. Forget it. The dead can''t use real gold and silver." it''s Ji Wuxin who finally verified the mastermind behind the scenes, but Leng Chaoquan ran away. It will take a lot of effort to find him in the future. This anger should be borne by his running dog.


    The royal guards are here. You dare to... Puff! "It''s the sound of your body falling to the ground, a head muttering all the way out, and the male duck''s voice ends.


    Presumptuous! Longmen escort agency has finished delivering the escort. What I say is what I say when I rob the escort. Is it just that Er Leng Chaoquan uses tricks to run wild on the road? "The sound in the gap seems to be in his ear. Specifically, it should be like it comes from his head.


    "There are ghosts, run one by one! "The two of them, who were closest to the dead eunuch, were sprayed with hot blood. They immediately stared round and shouted in fear. When he ran out for two feet, he found that the other five people didn''t move, and their expressions were stiff, their eyes protruded, and then they were all out of breath. A strange figure stood in front of them and smiled at them. Of course, this was the last thing they saw in the sun View.


    Hum! If you become a ghost, you can run faster than others. If I help you, you should receive a reward. I''m really sorry. This treasure chest has been in my eye for a long time. It''s really ''love for a long time. Jie''s voice is hard to hear. The treasure chest and the gold and silver jewelry returned by 480 madam have been put into Ji Wuxin''s pocket. Yaxing has been disturbed several times along the way and wants to use the Escort''s salary of tens of Liang The water sent him away, but the rabbit was too stingy. Ji Wuxin held the heavy treasure chest in one hand, still like a flying swallow in the air, and a few flashes disappeared into the night.


    Three for gold and silver


    Two one Li do money


    Civil strife in the capital is retribution


    The shadow is faint and cold


    "See you, master! All the goods of shopkeeper Nian have been returned, and no one has been hurt in the whole process


    Ji Wuxin didn''t turn around. Instead, she came outside the city. The terrible Qi moved slowly, and instantly opened four or five cracks in the solid treasure chest. With one hand, she completely turned it into sawdust. The real gold and silver in it quickly entered the system Xiao bag, and then sent a signal to dark one. A moment later, the shadow came near and knelt down on one knee to report the task results. Dark one also received the report from the southwest The news came from the side. Ji Wuxin was in a hurry to find out. After reporting truthfully, he also introduced some situations of other Yunnan Tibet caravans.


    Well done! There are two hundred taels of gold and two hundred taels of silver here. Take them back and give them benefits to the brothers. In addition, Leng Chaoquan, the governor of the royal guards, escaped and told everyone to search hard. Don''t do it after finding it. I''ll take care of him.


    Thank you, master. Please don''t worry. We have a royal guards at the secret outpost in the capital for a long time! But the cold super skillful means didn''t find out how he ran away. Please punish him.


    Forget it, if you can get to the town easily, is it still the governor of royal guards? It''s not urgent. Anyway, I''m going to Muli Yizhao for a knife. The caravan there can''t be underestimated.


    There was no burden on her. Ji Wuxin felt relaxed immediately. When dark one disappeared, she had returned to the inn.


    "What''s the result?" Wen Lianggong, holding a cigarette bag, is leaning against the door frame waiting for him to come back.


    The result is this!


    Ji didn''t want to be sad or happy. She just handed a small bag to Wen Lianggong. Then she sat on the threshold and looked at the green ancient trees in the hospital with one hand. The latter weighed it and felt that it was heavy. With doubt, she opened the bag and rushed into the house with a whoosh, full of horror and joy.


    Wow, gold bars, pure gold of red fruits, there are one hundred Liang and two hundred liang of silver. I said unintentionally, you''ve turned around. Did you rob the rich man''s house?


    Yes! He''s a rich man. He wants to sit and watch us eat. Finally, he lost his wife and broke his army with empty hands.


    Don''t you put it in your arms? You think of something with your eyes shining. You see blood in your nostrils in an instant.


    "Cough! Why can''t we do this? Longmen escort agency needs a lot of money to operate. I want to help take charge of it


    Uncle Gong will go back to the escort agency this time. I have something important to do. I have to leave now!


    Um?


    After they had had enough to eat and drink, Ji inadvertently disappeared into Hengshan city. Before they left, she left Wen Lianggong a note. Half an hour later, a scream came from the Inn room, and then a moment later, the clatter of the carriage also rang out. After leaving the city gate, she sped North. The car was empty, and even the two flags of Longmen escort agency were put away coming.


    Ji Wuxin had entered the sky and flew tens of miles away in the blink of an eye. No one found that his feet were always floating three feet on the ground, and every shaking appeared dozens of feet away. Muli belongs to southwest Sichuan and is adjacent to Yunnan and Wusi Tibet (now Tibet). According to Ji Wuxin''s calculation, Ah Mei took Lu Sanjin and must pass there.


    Ji Wuxin''s speed was three points faster than that of a thousand li horse. Hengshan city was nearly four kilometers away from Muli, but under his nine peak state, he came to his destination in two and a half days. Because it is located between mountains and rivers, far from the Central Plains, and the road is rugged. At best, this small border town is a small town. Shangri La in Lijiang military and civilian government is a large fortress on the ancient tea horse road.


    This ancient tea horse road originated from the tea horse exchange market in the southwest of ancient times. It flourished in the Tang and Song Dynasties and is the most prosperous today. It refers to the non-governmental international shopping channel existing in the southwest region with the horse Gang as the main means of transportation. It is a traditional photo exchange exchange exchange between Han and Tibetan Nationalities with tea for horse or horse for tea as the central content. It is the main way of communication between Han and Tibetan Nationalities, and Huangyuan is the main birthplace of tea horse trade. After the scale of the caravan gradually increases, Yunnan is also included, and their footprints are left in the territory of thousands of miles.


    The imperial court also set up "tea and horse division", which is not only the most important trading place, but also the fortress for the rest of the caravan. Most of them work hard, keep their promises, rain or shine, and make great contributions to the prosperity of this vast green mountain. In a mountain depression, there are hundreds of white tents, forming a small world. Ji Wuxin had already sat on the hillside and looked at every move below. In her eyes, she had seen several figures hiding in the grass at the edge of the green.

 Chapter 881

    You''re not slow. Longmen escort agency is in full swing. You don''t even know that the nest was lit by someone. It''s estimated that uncle Gong must travel day and night. He''ll be home soon!


    Among the few people who peeped secretly, Ji Wuxin immediately saw the figure of LV Qingcheng. A warm current rushed into her body in an instant, and a certain part then changed. She was destined to spend the night in extraordinary ~.


    You one! Hurry and hand over our head of the family, or your small tents will collapse in a rough sea, and it won''t take two moves to overturn you. " In a slightly larger tent, LV Qingcheng hugged her shoulders with both hands and saw may go straight to the theme. I didn''t have a good impression of her from the beginning. At the moment, without Lu Sanjin present, I directly lined up and wanted to raze here -.


    Ho ho, it''s to threaten me. There are countless horse gangs on the ancient tea horse road. Who dares not neglect us? You can''t be intimidated by being the leader of the largest caravan with more than 300 people. If you have the ability to put your horse here and frown, even if I lose. "May has revealed her consistent banditry again. LV Qingcheng''s face is as red as Xia. It''s going to be a shock!


    Come on!


    Ji inadvertently heard the sound of the flute. She saw at random that there were many black pressing and wriggling things on the grass. It turned out that they were all scorpions, centipedes and more than a dozen poisonous snakes crawling. She knew that this may had been active in Yunnan for a long time. She had the skill of expelling things between Miao and Tibetan Nationalities all night. Such a soft and hard woman who didn''t eat could not be subdued at all.


    Sure enough, after a while, he saw LV Qingcheng escape quickly, and the figure behind the grass shook. It seemed that he was discussing a new plan. Ji Wuxin would not appear at this moment. He knew that with Lu Sanjin''s character, he would never stay here. He would only show up high-profile after they went back. He would come to Longmen escort agency to be bigger and stronger. It is difficult to be tamed like may. Even if the two sides cooperate, it would be difficult Add infinite variables to the back. If you want a partner to work together sincerely, at least let him have the reason and capital to fear you. People who don''t eat hard and soft also happen when their strength is almost the same.


    At night, several dark figures sneaked into the caravan camp. It turned out that they really couldn''t think of it, so they adopted the sneak attack strategy. However, there was another figure quietly following behind. In a tent near the central tent, all five people were present. They quietly stretched out their heads and listened to the movement across the street. LV Qingcheng was about to squat down when he suddenly felt that his hips had been photographed. Looking back, she saw that the four people were all in front of her. Suddenly, she felt that the scene was a little strange. She was surprised that she didn''t realize it when she was attacked by someone.


    The night on the border was very cold, and the wind outside was blowing big and small, blowing the tent.


    "Suddenly, Lu Qingcheng noticed something. As soon as she was about to turn around, a big hand had covered her mouth. Her instinctive reaction immediately made her want to fight back, but she found a familiar face in front of her. After being surprised, she was replaced by joy.


    It''s really interesting to be in charge of the family. In front of such a powerful temptation, Lu Sanjin still thinks about us and revitalizing Longmen escort agency. "Qiuyue is immediately moved. It seems that she thinks too much. If she doesn''t come to save him, Lu Sanjin will still return safely.


    Yes! We worry too much. If someone is in charge, what else can we ask for in this life? Hey, where''s green orange? Who has seen him? "Qiu Yingluo seems to feel wrong. She feels that there are some shortcomings around her. As expected, there is no one left.


    That''s true! Fang Ming was together. The great living man suddenly lost his life. We didn''t even notice it


    My God, this is going to be haunted!? "Cai Badou tightened his neck and kept looking around. His eyes were bigger than anyone else.


    Maybe it''s in a hurry. It''s convenient where to go. With her martial arts, no one can do anything in this place.


    At the foot of the other side of the hill, a thatched shed appeared out of thin air. Of course, it was unintentionally made out of thin air.


    What? That''s impossible!


    Before the outbreak of Zhao Zhijie, there were several complacent biographies in every school. At first, they couldn''t sit down, suddenly jumped up and said subconsciously.


    Qin Shijun looked heavy and said, "are you questioning my lies?


    Of course, in the first biography of these holy places, the status of several monks could not be heard and discussed. As soon as they heard these words, their faces changed, and some people sat back reluctantly.


    Then Ji Wuxin smiled bitterly and said, "I know you don''t believe it, but the fact is, after hearing the news of Lu Daowu''s failure, I thought there was only Bo Zhongjie between Jianli and LV Daoyou. In order to avoid self deception, they had to go back.


    The first "Holy Land biography" can''t even be taken away by monks of the same level. No wonder these monks who tried to challenge LV Tianping and big patriarchal monks ran back one by one. No wonder Pei Chengxiu was so deformed before.


    It''s just that although these things are humiliating, there''s no need to make Chunyang''s ancestor in Lingyun valley so angry. Even though the ancestor was narrow-minded, he was not as skilled as himself. Why did people suddenly laugh at the scene when it suddenly broke out?


    Nangong Xiaojian''s brain turned quickly and concluded that there must be another secret feeling, so he thought that Pei Chengxiu looked again and found that Pei Chengxiu subconsciously avoided seeing his eyes.


    Nangong Jian smiled and said, "Pei Daoyou, I don''t know what the secret is?"


    This guy''s craftsmanship is like a ghost. He doesn''t ask Dongfang Hongyan when he sees the appearance. Qin Shijun and others personally go to see the biography of the holy land, but he asks peichengxiu this soft persimmon, naturally because he is not afraid to offend the sunset.


    At this time, Dongfang Yanhong suddenly said, "this should be the space between Chunyang monks!


    Ye Fan''s voice suddenly came from Feiliang mountain, as if he was not far from Feiliang mountain at this time.


    Da Feizi heard Ye Fan''s tune in his heart. Although he was very reluctant, he couldn''t help sweeping his face in front of his body, and then cried, his face didn''t change much, and his body turned back.


    People didn''t know, so they had to sweep through the blank when the child was born, but they felt a breath that could melt God''s heart. They were frightened and took it back.


    In the inn, the four began to worry, because an hour passed and LV Qingcheng had not returned. Sheng Qiuyue loved her sister-in-law very much. She walked around impatiently in the house, turned around and looked at the door.


    Ah, first, brother? "Suddenly I saw two figures appear in front of me. I almost bumped into them. I immediately saw the young man''s face.


    Sister, are you surprised? "It was Ji who inadvertently took LV Qingcheng''s hand and flew down from the high wall. As soon as she was about to enter the house, she saw Sheng Qiuyue come out.


    Of course, come on in! You abducted the green orange, which made us worry for an hour!


    Naturally, the voice was heard by the other three people, and all turned into joy and rushed to say hello.


    Eh? I said, handsome boy, your face seems to have changed significantly than before. It seems that you are more handsome. "The large dining table is full of food, fragrant, and the wine is filled with several small bowls. Qiu Yingluo''s color coagulates Ji Wuxin and tells what others don''t notice.

 Chapter 882

    Hey, one! Really! I said brother Wuxin, the more you go south, the hotter the weather is. It''s strange that you get whiter after drying all the way. "Bai Jingqi also had a bright spot at the moment. He stepped on the stool with one leg and patted the table with his left hand in surprise


    "My God, this is going against the rhythm of the sky! Should I go to the southern Zhao Dynasty, and our face blackened by smoke can be restored to a handsome man?" "Cai Badou seemed to see hope, but he immediately wilted back when he saw the eyes of others.


    "Brother, look at Qingcheng and Yingluo, the three of us. Although they were careless about Ji, Sheng Qiuyue and LV Qingcheng didn''t say anything until he was used to playing in the field alone for many years and had excellent martial arts. With only a few words of blessing, he hurried to the road and knew that Wen Lianggong had almost arrived home at the moment, and the things shelved in the escort agency could be found in time To deal with, they gave him a thumbs up to express their great satisfaction.


    As for Lu Sanjin, who is in charge of the family, naturally wants to stay here for two days. It is called compensating Ah Mei''s injured heart. In fact, he is doing something indescribable.


    In the blink of an eye, the stars bloom again in the dark night. The Guanghua caravan''s camp remains the same. May walks three steps and returns to the camp with a slightly drunk look. After Lu Sanjin leaves, she goes to drink and revel with several confidants. In fact, she drowns her worries with wine. Although she is full of banditry and bold personality, she likes others after all and knows better than sweetness.


    Who are you? "In the private space where no one else has ever entered, there are more men standing with their backs towards the door. In front of the man, there is a painting, which is one of his favorite things. It scratches the blue sky and white clouds. The earth under the blue sky is generally mountains and grasslands.


    Your ambition is not small. You even want to bring Yunnan and Tibet under your command. Unfortunately, the military division you like is a loyal minister, and it is difficult to serve you in this life. "The man turned around slowly, with a white and beautiful face and high scores, and a seven foot man''s body. He was full of momentum that is hard to find in the world. It seemed as if the curtain was swinging with each breath.


    You are so handsome one by one! But you still have to give your name. Don''t you know it''s impolite to private people''s residence? "Ah Mei''s mind suddenly cleared up. There was a noisy sound of footsteps outside. More than ten people came in one after another, which was the bodyguard guarding the big tent.


    "Step back, step back! You''ll see others. You can''t find out what you''ve done. Naturally, it''s hard to do anything! "May waved her hand and drove the guards out. Then she sat down at the table with a hostile look on her face. She drank a cup of fragrant tea and threw the tea bowl on the table with a slap. Her mind revolved rapidly and was guessing the man''s intention. He could see his wishes according to a picture, and his martial arts were absolutely high. Is there anything to be watched in the caravan.


    You are the famous may. You really look good. The two carts of goods have been returned to their original owners a few days ago. I sent someone to take them! "The man squeezed out a smile and sat down opposite may and looked at her with one hand.


    What? "Ah Mei immediately stared at the man, a flash of anger flashed in her eyes, and then returned to normal. It seemed that she didn''t care about it, and her men had already heard that the two carts of goods had returned to the hands of the black fat man.


    "Don''t you want to know why I''m here?"


    There are two people missing from Longmen escort agency this time. It''s said that the other one should be you, uncle lewd? Ji Wuxin? "After a full separation, may raised her hand and picked up the teapot. At the moment, she poured two cups and pushed one of them forward. She has seen that this person''s face is similar to that of Sheng Qiuyue, and is very consistent with her grade. She only takes the goods to the original owner without hurting half of her. Only what Longmen escort agency did can make sense.


    "It seems that I''m right to be here tonight. The leader of the largest caravan can''t get there by drinking a cup of wine." Ji Wuxin immediately clapped her hands with a pair of appreciative eyes. If Lu Sanjin stayed here to help her, it''s estimated that this woman''s goal to dominate Yunnan is not far away.


    Rob my goods and enter my tent again. Just say what you want. Sneaking in doesn''t mean you can sneak away. If you don''t draw a path today, I don''t mind going to find Lu Sanjin again.


    "Very simply, Longmen escort agency will enter this territory in the future, and your dream also needs to be realized. We should work closely with each other. We can''t meet each other for many years like now. You are responsible for expanding the territory, and Longmen escort agency is responsible for following up. In the future, there will be a large increase in goods entering Yunnan and Tibet, which will bring benefits to the prosperity of Miao, Tibetan and Han nationalities and the rule of the imperial court The emperor will give him great support.


    After seeing Xiang Mei''s painting, Xin Jia''s plan changed again, and a blueprint added weight. But the woman in front of him said nothing different, as if she were watching a child tell a story.


    Your 870 heart is so big, much bigger than mine, ha ha ha! But you can''t represent Longmen escort agency at all. Even if you say it well, how can a big yard that is about to collapse be on an equal footing with me? And you don''t mean more than that. It seems that you want to use me to control all caravans in Yunnan and Tibet. That''s a joke.


    May smiled a little recklessly. If Lu Sanjin said this in front of her, there might be some basis. She had never seen Ji Wuxin at all. She just heard him praise when chatting with Lu Sanjin and told him what he said


    Often evil.


    How many caravans are there in Yunnan and Tibet? Well, how many influential people like you?


    Ji Wuxin doesn''t care about May''s contempt at all. Instead, she thinks for herself and won''t take a good attitude towards this matter according to the current situation of Longmen escort agency. Of course, it is easier to talk about the strategic development of such a scale. Before showing solid strength to AMI, we must thoroughly understand the distribution and strength of the Yunnan Tibet caravan.


    What''s the use of telling you? The four caravans are not easy to mess with. Of course, our caravans respect each other and help each other. Otherwise, they will dig pits and build tombs for themselves. Since you''re from Longmen escort agency, you should be chatting. I''m the master here. Naturally, I can''t wait for my friends.


    May immediately clapped her hands and called her subordinates to prepare a good meal. Then she still looked at Ji Wuxin. I always felt that he had a magic power and formed an invisible vortex, as if there were a sea of stars


    The tea is getting cold. I''ll heat it up! "Seeing that the other party''s eyes are also looking at themselves, the honest and proud caravan owner also feels a little different. Then he wants to find an excuse to leave for a while, otherwise his aura will be out of balance.


    No, it can be heated here! "Ji inadvertently smiled, and her hand had already stepped on the teapot with national characteristics.


    Just for a moment, the already cool teapot suddenly began to gush hot air, and then remembered the sound of cooing. Finally, in May''s surprised eyes, the tea boiled again.

 Chapter 883

    Yell! What kind of magic is this? "Seeing Ji unintentionally smiling, she pulled back her palm and immediately opened the teapot to watch. Sure enough, the tea in the teapot was still rolling. Her eyes immediately widened and looked surprised at Ji unintentionally, as if she saw a monster.


    Show me your palm. Isn''t it scalded at such a high temperature¡°


    Ji didn''t mean to ''be clever'' to cooperate. If she turned her hand over and over to check it, she really felt a little cold to May.


    "It seems that Lu Sanjin is right. Your magic is still in the eye. Let me tell you about the horse gang in Yunnan and Tibet. There are almost four who can compete with me, and the rest are cats and dogs. In recent years, there are too many people doing this business. There are too many wolves and too little meat to eat. Naturally, the harmonious relationship between us no longer exists. Of course, the competition between us is true, but which side If life is in danger, you must help each other.


    At the moment, two subordinates came in. There were two exquisite dishes on the tray in their hands. Large pieces of beef and mutton were hot, which made people have an appetite.


    Aren''t you afraid of us poisoning? "Ah Mei saw that Ji had unintentionally started to bite a piece of lean meat and chew it impolitely. She immediately raised her eyebrows and said nothing


    All poisons are invincible! "Ji inadvertently returned four words, and she still had a big appetite. Although a woman like Mei''s style and behavior are not mainstream, her temperament is forthright and happy, unlike a woman in the Central Plains.


    As long as you feel the sweetness, you''ll be sure immediately, and you''ll certainly have to suit the remedy to the case.


    Really? Since we feel our wine and dishes are delicious, how about playing a minor to cheer up? "


    Before Mei waited for Ji Wuxin to agree, a piccolo was close to the red lips and began to play. Ji Wuxin poured a cup of special highland barley wine. The entrance was soft, sweet and mellow. The most valuable thing was that it was not on top.


    However, there was a rustling sound in his ears, and Xinfu began to do the same thing again, driving thousands of poisonous insects and snakes to scare himself.


    Sure enough, the first thing that appeared was a three foot long spotted snake, followed by dozens of large poisonous scorpions and several half foot long amusement pedes. Ji didn''t want to climb. There was a lot of darkness behind and rushed forward one after another. Amy was proud and waited for the opposite one to jump up and admit defeat like LV qingorange.


    Suddenly, a very strange scene happened. As if they had encountered natural enemies, these poisonous insects turned around and fled outward one after another, three points faster than when they came in


    Whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine... Whine, whine, whine, whine, whine... Whine, whine, whine, whine, whine


    Don''t blow it, otherwise they will be very irritable and start killing each other or even collapse and die. Let''s continue to talk about the situation of those caravans. Ji didn''t want to be happy. She just released the pressure a little and pushed around along the surface. These little things exposed her natural fear of death.


    Hum! You''re a man who can definitely do magic. You''re terrible! May threw the flute out, looked at Ji unintentionally with embarrassment and fear, and squeezed out a word for a long time.


    "Good flute, isn''t it a pity to throw it away!


    Ji (Wang''s good) unintentionally shakes her head, puts down half of the mutton in her right hand and grabs the green Piccolo beside the tent. In a scream of May Ao, Ji unintentionally sucked the piccolo into her hand and handed it over.


    "The bastard tuyatoquina is the second only to me in number. He has gathered more than 230 people and robbed me of my business several times. This guy was bitten by me with poisonous insects and chased for dozens of miles. Now he is honest. The third largest horse Gang belongs to Aguda, with about 200 people. He is an old and crafty guy. He has been since childhood I''ve been in this business for more than 20 years. Although I don''t follow the same line, I still have tangles and sometimes I''m very unhappy.


    There are probably more than 150 people in Jieqing. He seems kind on the surface, but in fact he is very fine in the heart. But we are still in harmony. We will inform each other whenever we encounter business that does not affect each other.


    Of course, they are not worth mentioning compared with my idol. It is a legendary woman. He is zhuoyaula, the leader of the fifth largest caravan


    After Mei was shocked again and again by Ji Wuxin, she was much better than before, but she began to talk about their big and small grudges. Zhuoyaula, who was nearly 40, 180, followed her father on this road from the age of 15. At the age of 25, she was a small leader of the party and led more than 30 people around. Mei''s father was also one of them, Her ears and eyes naturally add infinite worship to her.


    That''s good, that''s good! Let naroyaula be your deputy later, and integrate naroqing into your manager! "Ji inadvertently made a full interval and only drank two cups of porridge at noon in order to make this meal. Now she''s full of wine and food, and this strategic blueprint has been launched. It''s time to finalize the tactical details for the goal.


    Why should people listen to you? Just because of those tricks to scare me?


    Our caravan is by no means as afraid of death as you are in the Central Plains. Being strong is useless. It will only make the caravan in Yunnan and Tibet extinct.


    "This beef and mutton can only be chewed when it is half cooked, isn''t it? It''s half soft and half hard. It''s almost the same. If you can really get the support of the emperor, I will naturally consider cooperation. But Lu Sanjin needs to join in, and his weight must be large enough. It will be happy to buy and sell, and it will last longer. Just for the money of Longmen escort agency, I need a tent A few horses can be exchanged. Alas, you can only do well here. You should hold the three ancient roads in Yunnan and Tibet in your hand. Just talk if there is any difficulty. My people will appear every seven days and use this as his identity mark!


    Ji inadvertently took Mei''s tea bowl and gently squeezed it, leaving five deep fingerprints on the outside, which naturally aroused her fear and curiosity.


    This guy is really unusual. He has to help me realize my dream after a meal. He won''t rob any rich man. Give it to me so generously!?


    Ji Wuxin has been flying out for decades. Ah Mei has calmed down from Fang''s detailed talk. If this transaction is successful, it will be a gluttonous feast!


    Two days later, in the ancient city of Xi''an, Ji Wuxin purchased a large number of specialties in the market of Jinhua.


    At this moment, Longmen escort agency returns to the laughter of farewell again at dusk.


    "Uncle Gong, come and tell me what happened to you all the way? I heard that the real situation seems to be incompatible with the unintentional peace letter?" the party was tired. When they entered the gate, they saw Wen Lianggong leaning against the door smoking. Qiu Yingluo immediately ran forward with a cry and launched a gossip offensive against him.

 Chapter 884

    He has gone to the ancient tea horse road, but he confessed everything. It depends on whether uncle Gong is frank and lenient? " Bai Jingqi was carrying a big gun and began to walk shakily. His small physique had reached the limit, but he still tried his best to listen to the legendary plot.


    "Ah, well, you''ve been tired all the way.


    I''ll boil the pot and water. Take a bath and rest early. You see, the head of the family is back! " As soon as Wen Lianggong pointed to the door, he disappeared in front of them in a few steps at the moment when everyone screamed and looked back.


    Uncle Gong, one by one! You follow Ji unintentionally to learn bad one by one! "It was LV Qingcheng who held his head and roared loudly in the yard. He and Ji didn''t want to get along late. After three lingering wars, they fell into the sweetest dream. As for what they wanted to know, they didn''t ask. It was obvious that they had reached a conspiracy.


    Half an hour later, the five people who had been bathed gathered again, but they never found a gentle and respectful figure. There were six more dishes on the table, which swept away like wolves. Although the taste was not as good as Cai Badou''s, they still tasted it carefully under hunger and fatigue. When Da Jin''s wife went to the building, her empty head poked out from the roof of the main room, showed a relaxed look and flew back to her room The bedroom is the kind and courteous person who deliberately avoids.


    "Uncle Gong, can you tell me something good happened on the road?" the next day, Wen Lianggong was about to go out quietly. LV Qingcheng flashed out in the dark and was looking at him with a bad smile.


    Hum! Now, where are you going? Be lenient when you confess and strict when you resist. If you don''t do so today, be careful, sister Qiu Yue, we... Hey hey


    Qiu Yingluo''s voice came from the side yard, holding a small medicine bottle, which was used to poison.


    What are you doing? Do you have the most basic manners! People of that age don''t want people to laugh at you! "Bai Jingqi scolded the two women loudly with a jar of good wine, then approached uncle Gong with a smile and hugged his shoulder behind him.


    They still haven''t grown up and are a little ignorant. Don''t take it seriously, uncle Gong. We are the strongest, aren''t we? Knowing that you didn''t eat breakfast, I secretly made small dishes in the room. Let''s go for a walk (have a few drinks, Aha! What, I feel that I don''t want to come back, so I''ll go to the door and have a look. "Wen Lianggong, seeing that it''s difficult to get away today, he quickly found an excuse to hide his purpose.


    "Are you kidding? He can''t fly, and it will take at least four or five days to come back. Uncle Gong, just recruit. People''s peace ticket numbers have told us the specific situation, such as yin-yang gate and iron armor three evils." Sheng Qiuyue pushed open the door, stretched her waist and said bluntly.


    "My God, uncle Gong, do you know? Even Jing Qi and Qing Cheng''s FA Xiao, who is called Haotian lairuo, as the chief escort of Yuantong escort agency, are scared away by your legends. He also seems to have come to poach us. His annual salary is more than 200 Liang. Just one of your rumors can scare off the chief escort of the escort agency. It''s amazing. Tell me!?


    After Cai Badou''s door opened, the man turned over and came out. He also put on a pose of fighting with others.


    "Then


    Just tell me? "Wen Lianggong saw that he couldn''t pass the pass. Suddenly, he had a good reason and immediately looked relaxed.


    Uh huh! "


    That''s right!


    The five people immediately gathered around and were ready to listen to a wonderful escort legend, but they saw a gentle, courteous and simple smile.


    "The leader hasn''t come back yet, and you should tell me what happened these days, even if it''s an exchange.


    Come on! I told you everything, and I overheard the little secret of the head of the family and may. "Qiu Yingluo almost yelled out, but it was mysterious again, and the other four immediately understood it.


    In fact, I''m old. How can I deal with so many people with this skill, and I haven''t seen anything like iron armor and three murderers. I didn''t want to walk in front of me to explore the way. I just followed behind at a distance of about three miles, and I didn''t see anything. I heard the sound of the impact of the blade occasionally. You all know the official roads in the mountain. There are boulders and trees on both sides The grass directly blocked my sight. I was worried at that time.


    "Oh, that''s right!


    Disappointed voices came one after another, but the eyes were 80% or 90% skeptical. Sheng Qiuyue still threw her mouth, and several people returned to the steps under the eaves one after another. Of course, they didn''t achieve their goal in the caravan, and they were overcame by various methods. Naturally, they couldn''t say anything embarrassing. But eavesdropping on the whispers of Lu Sanjin and Ah Mei became everyone''s laughter Material.


    Everybody, I''m back! "A cry rang out from outside the door. The man was still laughing on the steps under the eaves. He stood up immediately after hearing the familiar voice.


    Lu Sanjin hushed and gasped, trotting in with excitement on his face, and occasionally jumping and waving to several people.


    Yeah, yeah!


    Ouch


    We all thought you were your son-in-law. Such a big caravan is much better than our escort agency. "Bai Jingqi welcomed you first, looked up and down and landed Sanjin. It''s impossible to look sorry for you, and manager Nian''s goods have already returned to him. Didn''t the black fat man thank you?"


    "We played on the way and came back last night. You were so fast that you almost caught up!" Lv Qingcheng blew a kiss and winked at Lu Sanjin.


    "I miss you!


    As long as the head of the family can come back, everything else is trivial. We are really happy to see you. In fact, we all misunderstood you. We really thought we didn''t want these losers. I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect you to say that. Oh! It moved us so much!


    Sheng Qiuyue smiled strangely, and others nodded frequently, which made Lu Sanjin frown.


    "What did I say?" it''s all right. In fact, we just need to know that we have this Longmen escort agency in your heart.


    No, what did I say to make you so excited?! "Lu Sanjin was more confused. He didn''t say anything to them. He had to make it clear to them.


    Eh! Since you have come to Longmen escort agency, you must do your best, otherwise you will be sorry for yourself and make those who read jokes secretly proud! "Yes, that''s what Cai Badou said." "Cai Badou rowed and scratched his scalp, and then recalled the truth according to the original words.


    Ah? You... You should eavesdrop on other people''s words! "Lu San jinton''s eyes widened. Didn''t he chat with may that night? These guys... It''s amazing!


    Don''t worry, we''re in Fangxi. We''ve made great efforts to completely change our shortcomings, for the sake of your deep friendship and the rise of the escort agency. "Wen Lianggong couldn''t help laughing for a long time after hearing the description of them competing with each other, and now he''s smiling even more


    "We will never procrastinate, lazy and unruly in the future!" Lv Qingcheng stretched out his small fist and made an oath. Lu Sanjin''s eyes almost puffed out.


    Right, right! In the future, we''ll either not drink or drink wine! "Qiu Yingluo didn''t want to fall behind, but also stepped forward and made a gesture of handing over the cup, and she pretended to be very serious.

 Chapter 885

    We all listen to you tonight!


    As if they had rehearsed, the six people were neat and uniform, like reciting lines. His face could not help laughing. Lu Sanjin had been crazy. All his secrets had been intercepted. I couldn''t help scolding the guards of the caravan. They were like pigs. All five living people sneaked in. They didn''t find anything, and one didn''t know martial arts at all.


    "Ah Yi?! I''m going to court to sue you for violating other people''s privacy. Why is this not a foreign country


    The little brother''s face began to turn red. I don''t know whether to sue or hug?


    Ha ha ha ha!


    For the future of the escort agency, we''ll start practicing now and get ready to start! "With a gentle smile, Lu Sanjin almost dropped his cigarette bag. He felt that Lu Sanjin didn''t look crazy enough and set off a storm again.


    OK! One, two, three, four, one more time in another direction. The people were playing and took the opportunity to evacuate quickly. Only Lu Sanjin, who was mad, shouted in place


    You. Who are you? You are so shameless


    "Uncle Gong, why didn''t you see the unintentional shadow?"


    The silver note is on the table, unintentionally... He... He''s right behind you!


    The voice came, but people ran farther and farther


    What one? "Lu Sanjin failed to keep wenlianggong. After talking, he hurried back. There was Ji Wuxin''s shadow. No one knew that he had arrived in Weinan, less than 400 miles away from Longmen escort agency, but another group had entered the yard.


    Dangdang... Dangdang


    The edict is one!


    After a few gongs, two officers led a father-in-law and stood among the staff of the escort agency.


    Several people who had just hid in their houses ran out again, all looking at each other in a daze. This small and dilapidated escort agency welcomed the emperor''s will. I don''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse. All eyes focused on Lu Sanjin again, looking like what to do.


    What are you doing there? Your majesty, the holy risk is coming. You can''t welcome it soon!


    Lu Sanjin hurriedly turned to the officer and the father-in-law, smiling and greeting politely. He was really very abrupt and played a small drum in his heart. Suddenly, a stick came for no reason. He also had his father-in-law in a hurry to reply. He almost ignored one thing. I heard that Ji was unintentional and young. How do you think you are different?


    The messenger''s father-in-law took the silver and was about to turn around with a smile. Suddenly he patted his head and asked. Because his majesty told him before he left that he must carefully see what the man who can get rid of two evil spirits looks like


    Sir, I don''t know. He''s still on his way back. My name is Lu Sanjin. I''m in charge of Longmen escort agency for the time being! Of course, I must convey his Majesty''s longen to him and let him continue his efforts and make more contributions to the Ming Dynasty.


    Coco, you are still sensible and teach them well! "


    The words in the officialdom were naturally not difficult. Lu Sanjin immediately fought with the herald, and glanced at several people behind him before leaving.


    Sure!


    "Cai Badou, don''t you want to die? If it weren''t for the protection of the head of the family, you would be in a different place now. Children without parents really lack discipline. Wouldn''t you be talking nonsense on such an occasion.


    After the official and the messenger''s father-in-law were sent away, Qiu Yingluo immediately patted the table and scolded Cai Badou.


    "Luo is right. If you don''t put away this bad habit, you will lose your life sooner or later. At that time, you won''t be able to spend your own money." Lv Qingcheng also kicked Cai Badou for a few eyes. As long as the eunuch went back and said something, he would have been sent to prison at the moment.


    It''s all right, it''s all right. The father-in-law is very happy! Hey, I didn''t expect that there would be a saint in Longmen escort agency one day!


    Lu Sanjin held up the golden scroll, held two plates in one hand, and shouted as he walked. Suddenly, he was surrounded by several people.


    Show me, but I''ve only heard of it and never seen it! "


    "It looks luxurious. I don''t know what the emperor wrote!


    I also look at your Majesty''s jade seal


    It''s careless. Ah, I got a reward of two thousand taels at once. WOW! Our escort agency also sold a lot. It''s five hundred taels of silver, but I still don''t understand why it was given.


    The five people are noisy. Only Wen Lianggong is on the side. He is the only witness of the live version.


    What''s wrong with you? I didn''t listen to the father-in-law. Let me teach you a etiquette class today. Can I go to the house first? The silver is very heavy. Alas, no one can pick it up. Lu Sanjin''s left arm is sore. It''s hopeless to pay for these guys. How do you think it''s a wrong decision to refuse may.


    "I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    Give it to me, give it to me, wow, it''s really heavy, Ow!


    My brother has done such a big thing. Why haven''t we heard about it? The head of the family, your Ping An ticket number hasn''t continued to write letters? "Sheng Qiuyue frowned immediately. This is really a key problem.


    You don''t want to think about it. When ah min took me to the caravan, you all followed. People don''t know where we have gone. Do you want to chase you to deliver the letter?


    "My God, this is really going to happen!


    Cai Badou didn''t know how Sanjin and Sheng Qiuyue argued. He and Bai Jingqi opened two pieces of red cloth at the same time, and the hall was much brighter. On the bottom tray, there were twenty silver ingots of one hundred and twenty-one ingots, and in the other tray, there were ten ingots and fifty-two.


    The stink problem is coming again. Just take it and have a look. It''s someone else who wants to send it. It has nothing to do with you. "Qiu Yingluo is holding a hundred and twenty silver ingots in her hands. She can''t put it down. When she heard Cai Badou say that again, she immediately put it back.


    "That''s true, but green orange is going to pay this time. Private money must be handed in.


    Bai Jingqi rubbed his hands, which immediately focused everyone''s attention on LV Qingcheng. He was a rich woman at once, but few people knew how rich she was.


    I never lack this, and I don''t have the housekeeper''s hobby, but when I don''t want to come back, let him bleed a lot. It''s right to invite everyone to play crazy for a few days. "


    These words immediately stimulated everyone present, but the breeze blew around her and there was an extra young man out of thin air.


    After a long time, we are reunited again! Ha!? let''s listen to green orange. Let''s have a three-day Carnival! "It was Ji Wuxin who happened to hear the second half of LV qingorange''s sentence, but she looked surprised when she saw a table of white money.


    Handsome boy, how did you show up?! "Qiu Yingluo immediately discharged her eyes. It was too fast. Even green orange showed a surprised expression, and others didn''t see it clearly.


    It''s said that you''re sharing money. I''m afraid I''ll lose my share. I hurried back with my life. It was almost too late. "Ji inadvertently smiled, then greeted the head of the family and her sister. She caught a glimpse of the edict on the table in front of them and reached for it with a breath.


    Wow, even one!


    "Cough! I''m used to it. It seems that this is the imperial decree?" seeing the stunned eyes of the people, I quickly smiled bitterly and blamed myself for being rash.

 Chapter 886

    You don''t have to share the silver. This big plate is yours!


    Lu Sanjin stood up and pushed the two dry silver ingots over. Cai Badou''s eyes followed the movement of the tray.


    Brother Wuxin, you have made a lot of money. Of course, you have made a great contribution. The emperor sent people to reward you. The road is to broaden the sky. "Bai Jingqi stretched out a thumb. LV Qingcheng directly took Ji Wuxin''s arm and enjoyed the appreciation together.


    In the early years, I also heard the terrible rumors of breaking the soul. They are still alive. It''s over 100 years old to pinch their fingers. " Lu Sanjin held his shoulders and began to try to recall the information he saw in those years, but he was still a minor at that time and always thought it was a sensational story.


    Uncle Gong has the most experience. Let him tell you about it when he is free. No one can deal with them in Wulin today. I just made a mistake. Now that the emperor knows our Longmen escort agency, it will pave a path for our future development. We must seize this opportunity. Since the great joy comes at the door, isn''t it a betrayal of the holy grace to not celebrate? These silver rewards are nothing. No one divides them into fifty-two, and everyone is blessed to share them!


    "My God, this is really going to happen!


    "That''s interesting!


    "Handsome guy is really handsome!"


    Cai Badou jumped up and led a carnival. Then Ji inadvertently waved her hand and shouted to stop.


    Remove the 300 taels and take out 700 taels as the development fund of the escort agency?


    What?


    Wow, even one!


    Without astonishing words, Lu Sanjin was stunned in an instant. There was another burst of Hua. Ji didn''t want to but smiled.


    The rest is private money, all to green orange, at her own disposal!


    Wow, someone is so happy! "Qiu Luoluo looked envious, but LV Qingcheng blushed like fire. As soon as he finished speaking, the private money was stuffed in. Of course, she had a sense of pride and sweetness. She couldn''t understand without falling in love. Ji didn''t want to feel that her arms were held tighter by others.


    In addition, I brought you countless delicious food on the road. Let''s start the carnival now! Everyone must work hard to go to the street. You must break your belly at noon today, or let the head deduct his salary. "


    Six people ran without a trace in an instant. I don''t know which merchant is rich today. It''s destined to make a big fortune.


    Inadvertently, did you find out that you were in Longmen escort agency? "Lu Sanjin was not interested in going crazy with them. There were only two of them left in the house.


    Hum! A wolf was killed in front, and another jackal came up here. Is there really no good man in the royal guards? "


    Sure enough, it''s him. We also got the news. Leng Chaoquan has long disappeared. I''m afraid you''ll come to find him. Now the position of royal guards governor is still vacant, and there can''t be anyone who hates us


    Lu Sanjin almost vomited blood when he thought of it. His uncle''s hatred of Longmen escort agency is fair. This is true of lengchaoquan. What''s the reason?


    Anyone who obstructs our Longmen escort agency will evaporate from others forever like breaking the devil. This time, I also went to May''s caravan and plotted a big event with her, because I know that brother Sanjin has an extraordinary relationship with you, and I need you to show up more in the future.


    How did you run thousands of miles in more than ten days? "Lu Sanjin can''t believe it. It''s two thousand seven hundred miles from here to Hengshan City, and nearly three thousand six hundred miles to Muli, and then turn back to Longmen escort agency.


    Even birds are exhausted, but the look in front of him is relaxed, as if he didn''t go out.


    "What''s important is that may is about to occupy the whole Yunnan and Tibet, while Longmen escort agency will cut off most of the rivers and mountains in the Central Plains, and we are about to form a strategic alliance with may?" Lu Sanjin listened to the heavenly book. He had been with may for several days, and he never dared to think that it was his limit to carry Longmen escort agency for such a long time.


    Since the emperor has been shaken, let''s take the opportunity to build momentum. I think after this successful escort, who can doubt the continuous strength. Orders will soar, so it''s urgent to recruit escort, and all branches have to be put on the agenda. With the gradual strength of capital and strength, it will naturally extend to further places. In the future, I will take the opportunity to visit the capital Zhao, The imperial court supported the development of the southwest frontier. We took the opportunity to expand.


    What a pleasure! Hey! I thought about the future pattern, but I would never dare to think about it as far as you. This is really a great business opportunity. Longmen escort agency has you, a martial saint. I dare not say that you can eat the world, but it is more than enough to travel in the Jianghu. Of course, don''t tell them these grand blueprints for the time being, otherwise those gossip masters can''t afford to do bad things!


    Lu Sanjin has been deeply hurt. Ji Wuxin naturally understands that otherwise she will not tempt them to go shopping to achieve the purpose of their conspiracy.


    Uncle Gong, it''s time to tell us the story of the devil? It seems that it''s two people. Kill them and you''ll get that much silver. I knew it was me. "Sheng Qiuyue began to wave a knife again. The money is enough for him to spend the rest of his life. The little boy can''t spend all his trouble.


    Pooh!


    Before Wen Lianggong spoke, LV Qingcheng couldn''t help laughing. Sheng Qiuyue immediately had a natural chain reaction.


    "Hey! Don''t you believe my strength? With my ancestral sword made of meteorite iron, I can cut his face at once.


    "That''s that! I absolutely believe in sister Qiuyue''s strength. Unfortunately, she is a woman, otherwise the world will be cut down by a knife!


    Shut up, Qiu Yingluo, you don''t want to live. You dare to rebel in broad daylight. Uncle Gong, tell me! "Sheng Qiuyue was shocked and quickly turned the topic to the right track. The gossip doctor''s mouth is more harmful than her knife.


    A terrible man to scare you?


    When you were disobedient when you were a child, your family didn''t say that there were, there were, what impermanent ghosts, demons and evil spirits. The impermanent ghosts were just illusory and not too afraid. But they all said that the demons and evil spirits were living people who ate people''s hearts and roasted human flesh. They were always scary.


    Qiu Yingluo recalled carefully, but she was also frightened. It can be seen that it had a far-reaching impact on her.


    Yes, yes! My mother frightens me with evil spirits, and says that two terrible old men become. And ah, that''s the time when the trouble is most fierce. It''s said that many experts go to catch them, but few come back, but they are really ghosts. "In addition to being gentle and courteous, Sheng Qiuyue is the biggest in terms of age.


    "Devil, devil, break the devil. Can''t you? Those two guys are the old ghosts in the biography." Bai Jing got up and looked at Wen Lianggong with frightened eyes. Cai Badou ran behind him.


    That''s right. Those two old ghosts. I think I have good martial arts, but they don''t have enough time in people''s eyes. Alas, the war is unprecedented. There are no comers. The sun and the moon shake the mountains and rivers. Otherwise, how can it disturb the emperor.


    Wen Lianggong recollects the killing of the peerless, and suddenly shivers all over. He feels that it is still cold behind him

 Chapter 887

    Ah one? Nagie didn''t mean to get hurt, did she? "Lv Qingcheng was afraid. After knowing that the situation was so serious, he began to worry about the safety of others. However, the word" peace "was always injured in the received letter? It doesn''t exist. There is no one in the world who can make him frown. It''s unpredictable!


    The six of them had arrived at noon. They were full of big and small bags. They still felt more than enough, but they found a small figure running from a distance


    "Shiyu, you''re not waiting at home after school. If you eat, why do you come to us so far? Didn''t your uncle inadvertently take out delicious food?


    Sheng Qiuyue immediately recognized her son and hurried forward to blame him angrily. The little worry became more and more dishonest and was taught by them.


    Uncle Sanjin asked me to tell you to hurry back. There were many people at home, and there were many escort lists. The leaders of the five sects came and brought so many gifts!


    He danced and gesticulated at the same time. He looked very dignified, but what?


    "You little devil, start fooling us again. Go, don''t bother us shopping


    Are they both free? They envy our paintings and start to envy and hate. They ask you to help make a bad move?


    Cai Badou came forward and pinched his small face. As a result, he pushed it away, and then angrily began to shout


    "You don''t believe me and don''t listen to the boss. I''ll let him deduct your salary. Hum!


    Vaguely retreated a few steps, stuck his waist like a little adult, scolded six people and ran away quickly.


    Pooh, haha, you are a little girl, and you are still very young! "Qiu Yingluo looked disdainful and began to go to the vendor again to search for good things that can catch her eyes.


    "I don''t think the child is lying. He looks angry and pretends to be different. It''s time to eat anyway. It''s better to go home now.


    Wen Lianggong took a cigarette and thought about it for a moment. He felt that it was very possible to say it vaguely. Even the emperor''s edict came. Naturally, it has gradually spread in the Jianghu.


    Amitabha! I''m hengjue of Shaolin. I''m the temporary host. Benefactor, I''m here to benefit Wulin and all the people in the world. Today, I have the courage to come to see the benefactor.


    At the moment, more than a dozen people have gathered in the Longmen escort agency. The leader is a slightly fat monk who salutes with his left hand and a Zen stick with his right hand. He is singing the Buddha''s name to Ji Wuxin.


    Only two old evildoers actually went down the mountain. I''m afraid they were laughing in hell when they died.


    Ji didn''t want to return the gift. Lu Sanjin was still surprised. What''s the matter with Xinfu today? Did the pattern of secret talk between the two talents begin to come true so soon?


    Goodness, goodness, evil spirits have fallen into hell, and all living beings laugh more happily. We Shaolin''s dead who fell for this matter can finally rest in peace. Today, we bring a string of "36 sandalwood Ruyi beads" to the benefactor to express our gratitude on behalf of Shaolin!


    The host said that, took out a special cloth bag from his arms and solemnly handed it to Ji Wuxin.


    It''s lucky for you to come to Longmen escort agency in person. I''m so honored for such a heavy gift. Please take a seat in the hall! "Ji Wuxin took it. What is the object of Shaolin Temple? Sandalwood is sandalwood. Sanskrit means giving alms. Because its wood is hard, its aroma is eternal, its color is gorgeous and changeable, it is invincible, immortal and can ward off evil spirits, so it is cross called holy sandalwood. The number reaches 36, which can only be worn in a relatively high position in Buddhism. There are 70 and 108 on it Number of.


    Lu Sanjin also returned the gift, but this time he became a secret skill, because those shopping people were too crazy to have anyone to socialize with.


    The old Taoist priest is not good, the Taoist name is hollow, and he is in charge of Wudang! "The second one is dressed up as a Taoist, and the whole person looks like a fairy spirit and a deep momentum, which is incomprehensible.


    I''ve heard so much about you. You''re polite, master!


    Ji Wuxin sang a song. Although he has excellent cultivation skills, none of the five sect leaders visited today is an expert who has entered the congenital realm. With his extremely keen sense of breath, master hengmiao of Shaolin and this, at least, have entered the upper three realms.


    "Like master hengmiao, the Taoist priest also came to thank you. He specially brought ice jade Ruyi. Whether it''s to ward off evil spirits or the town house, he has the merit of our Wudang.


    The hollow Taoist priest took out a long, narrow blue gray box and handed it to Ji Wuxin. After that, Lu Sanjin invited him into the house.


    "I''m xunuo from Emei. I''ve come to make a fortune. My younger martial sister and the disciples who suffered a stroke of disaster are finally relieved. If the Jianghu is like a great Xia, where can the wind mourn.


    Abbess has profound Taoism. Naturally, she has contributed a lot to the Jianghu. However, I''m just abrupt and can''t compare!


    The old nun in front of Ji Wuxin has a kind face and colorless joy and anger. The gift he sent is an umbrella. However, anyone who comes to their realm will not see the friendship between gold and silver. Even a cup of green tea can form a good relationship for a hundred years.


    Then came the Taoist priest chongyinzi of Huodong sect, followed by Feihong, the leader of kunhan sect. In those years, the two sects were the first to go down the mountain, so they had the most hate disciples. Today, the five sects gathered together, which was also proposed by Kongtong and kuncang. Such a big event has not been seen for many years.


    WOW! There are so many people at the door. Why? "Cai Badou showed up at the corner. Seeing that there were hundreds of people outside Longmen escort agency, he immediately jumped back.


    Shit! How is it possible? Is it as exaggerated as you say? My God, really, we can''t get in.


    Qiu Yingluo didn''t think much of it. She knew how Cai Badou used to be. She showed her figure with great strides, and then she looked shocked and secular.


    If so, Fang Yu is confused. All the five sects... Can come to our escort agency. What... What a honor. "Sheng Qiuyue came around excitedly. She even stammered. She was still gentle and courteous. After a long battle, she immediately stopped the excitement of several people.


    The head of the family is careless and busy. We can''t go in like this, otherwise it will be elegant. Let''s do it like this. Qiu Yue and I can talk a few scenes and go in from the front door to help. Take all your things, go straight to the back door, put down your things and come out to help. Longmen escort agency is about to rise. Remember to promise to be the head of the family. Don''t be lazy and procrastinate ¡£


    Good one!


    It''s done! "


    Just look! "


    Boom! " The six people suddenly scattered like birds. At the same time, in the hall of the yard, they saw that misty had hushed and gasped and ran in, just coming together to Lu Sanjin''s ear and whispering a few bad words.


    The continuous two side courtyards are divided into categories by two pieces of paper, with "North Branch" written on the East and South headquarters in the Far West. There are six or seven customers in each courtyard. After listening to the operation introduction of the escort agency, Wen Lianggong came back from the South and experienced the journey of killing demons and ghosts. Naturally, he became a small shopkeeper in another courtyard on the right. There is also Bai Jingqi help village, holding a large teapot to pour tea for customers, and sometimes giving play to the characteristics of boasting.

 Chapter 888

    LV Qingcheng and Sheng Qiuyue are responsible for everything in the North Branch. Cai Badou and Qiu Yingluo become receptionists in the main yard, not only responsible for the guidance of customers, but also filling and placing forage for their mounts. After the transaction of each order, the customer''s valuables are also inspected by them. They are also responsible for labeling, moving and locking them into the warehouse.


    The whole yard was noisy and jubilant. Most people at the door wanted to see the style and see what it looked like to kill demons and ghosts. However, the protagonist is still chatting with the leaders of the five sects in the hall, and sharing martial arts experience with each other.


    Lu Sanjin doesn''t know martial arts. Naturally, he can''t talk about this occasion, but he is most familiar with the past and future of Longmen escort agency except Sheng Qiuyue.


    "Shopkeeper Nian is an old customer of our company. It''s up to him to take care of the escort agency today. If you say that Longmen escort agency boasts, please tell him a few words."


    Next to Sheng Qiuyue, there stands a black fat man, who is the annual merit right of Wanyong firm. Because she made an embarrassment in the ancient tea horse road last time, she was embarrassed to go there in the future, especially when she saw that may. I heard that Longmen escort agency became hot this time, and took the opportunity to consign the goods from Yunnan and Tibet here. I didn''t expect Sheng Qiuyue to learn and use them When he got the reassuring pills from the big firms and shops, he had to put them on the shelves with a bit of embarrassment.


    Cough. My Wanyong firm has indeed been cooperating with Longmen escort agency in recent years. There has been no accident. Even if my goods are robbed by robbers, they can get them back. Besides, the guarantee money is peace ticket. Do you hesitate? The peerless expert who can kill demons and ghosts is in town. Who dares to look at the escort cart and lose his soul in an instant.


    "Ahaha! What shopkeeper Nian said is frightening. Of course, it is true. Last time, Longmen escort agency was plotted against, they actually broke the Jianghu rules and hired more than a dozen killers to rob the escort. As a result, they still can''t stop our rise!"


    "Well, we have a batch of high-priced silk and satins that need to be sent to Dali, Yunnan Province. The first component of this cooperation is not large, but as long as it can be faster than other escort agencies, the prospect of our cooperation is infinitely bright!


    A little white fat man nodded after talking. His silk and satin shop is doing well and the profit is often low because of the delay on the way. Now, with the intention of trying, he takes Longmen escort agency as an experiment. Even if it is one day earlier than other escort agencies, his goods will be sent in continuously


    LV Qingcheng saw that the little fat man took a shipping order and filled in the form with a smile. It turned out that this man''s surname was Cheng Tianyun. He was the second leader of Caiyun silk and satin manor. He carried enough ten pieces of cloth for the first time.


    After the two sides signed the list, LV Qingcheng had a deposit of ten liang of silver in his hand. I wonder if the first order opposite was won?


    At the moment, I''m gentle and courteous. I''m drooling with my customers about the earth shaking battle of killing and breaking the devil. Seven or eight people were stunned and forgot to order. Some of them took the lead in hearing the rumors in the Jianghu and came from a hundred miles away.


    The first day of Longmen escort agency''s transshipment passed in the bustle. With the sunset and dusk, there were eight exhausted people left. The only little boy''s comrade was shouting the loud slogan "if I''m hungry, I''m very hungry", because he only ate a fire at noon. However, these adults didn''t even bother to eat lunch. In addition, they moved to the street crazily in the morning. They had already pasted their back in front, but their faces were sad Old with a smile.


    Finally, I don''t have to help those women transport vegetables and swill, but this old worry has gone and added new worries. We don''t see enough at all!


    Most of the day, we received 17 orders in the east courtyard, of which six were very heavy.


    The first speaker is Bai Jingqi. Although he is very tired, he still looks proud. He squints at LV Qingcheng and Sheng Qiuyue, as if he is showing off his achievements to each other.


    Jingqi is quite right. We can only complete the escort task in the south at one time. I don''t know how many dry goods you took in Qiuyue?


    Wen Lianggong shook the folding fan. Although he had a bumper harvest today, what he saw on his face was heavy.


    We don''t have much. There are only 15 orders in total, but seven of them are big orders. Those bosses really dare to give us rest assured. Most of them are thanks to the blessing of the five leaders, but we always feel that we are going to explode when so many businesses come all at once.


    Sheng Qiuyue didn''t admit defeat. She made faces at Baijing chess with LV Qingcheng. Then they all looked at Lu Sanjin. The master planned it himself. Cough! You''ve worked very hard today. I''m very glad to change all your shortcomings. Now I''m going to make a major decision, and I have something to tell you from my heart


    Lu Sanjin held the sofa and stood up unsteadily. Seeing this, everyone''s heart hung in the air.


    Say it, say it!


    You seem to be ill?


    The face is really ugly. Of course, we have a strong psychological tolerance. Even if you have cancer, you can''t defeat everyone.


    "Eh?!


    The messy voices, comfort, dark damage and concern, made Lu Jin look even more wonderful.


    What are you talking about? My heart is: I''m very hungry! The big decision is: it''s time to have a meal one by one!


    Oh, no one knows where the delicious food Ji inadvertently brought back came from. The most important thing now is to wolf down. Those who don''t eat spicy also pick up garlic on weekdays, and those who refuse to be acidic also start to be jealous. No one cares about the image. A 0.2 plate and a bowl of food enter their own independence. Even if they burp, they have to make up for the lunch.


    "I made a rough estimate. If we can finish all the 30 lists today, we Longmen escort agency can get a gross profit of 312 at once.


    A gluttonous feast finally came to an end. Several fragrant tea were steaming. Lu Sanjin began today''s summary report.


    "My God, we really want to send it this time!"


    Cai Badou couldn''t help but start his old tune again. LV Qingcheng and Qiu huluo compared each other with a "V" shaped ending. Sheng Qiuyue stood up happily and began to twist her waist.


    After removing all expenses, the net profit can reach two hundred Liang. You''ve had enough to eat and drink. Should you raise your little hands and applaud the first hard battle of Longmen escort agency?


    OK!


    Yeah, yeah!


    The scene was suddenly boiling. Ji inadvertently took advantage of LV Qingcheng''s inattention, approached her quietly, hugged her, kissed her fiercely and quickly flashed back. This action almost made the scene out of control. The eight people almost fell into a crazy state, jumped directly onto the table, covered their ears and shouted.


    Now let''s give more intense applause to Ji Wuxin, the greatest hero of Longmen escort agency! "


    Ow


    Rattle, rattle, rattle


    The scene has been chaotic. It seems that there is a difference between neon lights. Everyone is doing strong actions.


    Ji didn''t want to stop him several times. Instead, he was divined to throw him up and thrown into the air again and again. Then it was Lu Sanjin''s turn to treat them as the best way to digest food after eating. The carnival lasted for half an hour.

 Chapter 889

    Cough! We carefully stroked through the orders. On the surface, there are everywhere. In contrast, we have fewer people and bicycles and can''t complete them. In fact, after sorting according to the direction, only seven people are enough, and one can continue to receive orders at home. Of course, it''s very, very busy.


    Lu Sanjin quickly divided the list into seven parts and pushed it forward. They looked at it one by one. The seven people really flashed in front of them.


    Although there are four or five destinations to buy one, they are basically on the same curve. Even if some have a large deviation, they can only go 200 miles more. Such apportionment will immediately break up the seemingly huge business volume.


    Of course, I went to Guangdong and gradually approached my nest to the south. Anyone who dares to have half an evil idea will stick him with peach blossoms all over his face, hum!


    Even those acquaintances and old friends were mobilized. When they returned, they took two orders and made a small fortune.


    Sheng Qiuyue was the first to express her position immediately. Of course, because of the southern case China, her task was also the most, and the Commission was naturally rich.


    "Make progress one by one! It is the highest level that every company pursues to reduce the empty consumption of the escort cart and maximize the benefits within a fixed time. Lu Sanjin holds out her thumb to the autumn moon. She is undoubtedly the task in this direction. Ji Wuxin also praised her sister


    "Then I''ll go to the capital. Wow, one by one! I''ve never seen the magnificent city at the foot of the emperor. This time I''ll bring four, seven and sixteen poisons. Who dares to get close and kill them immediately, hum, hum, hum!


    Qiu Zhuo spoke with a vicious tone, and the people around him immediately hid far away


    I didn''t say Yingluo. I seem to remember that four or seven should be twenty-eight. Does your math teacher teach biology?


    While correcting, Cai Badou broke his fingers and finally verified that what he said was right.


    "When you die, you''ll have the list of the western desert. It''s dark anyway, and you''re not afraid of the wind and the sun!


    Why? "


    The two were about to fight, but they immediately became silent under the condemnation of the public.


    In the end, only four orders left for Xining Wei fell, and at present only Ji Wuxin and Lu Sanjin did not participate. The other six people looked at them with big eyes and small eyes. They seemed to have guessed the outcome.


    Hei hei! "What are you looking at? Are you sure you don''t want this escort Zhao?


    Lu Sanjin suddenly laughed and confirmed to several people again that his answer was six rattles.


    "Ha ha! OK! Don''t regret it later. This order belongs to brother Sanjin and us. I''ll go to Zhao duogan again. It seems that may''s caravan should also be promoted there. Let''s compare and see who gets a higher commission.


    Seeing Ji Wuxin and Lu Sanjin with a bad smile on their faces, it seems that something is wrong. There is always a sense of hair swish.


    Do you really feel that may will fill your carriage with goods when she comes back?


    The first time I went to Xining bodyguard, I didn''t have much goods. It was just Zhao''s trip. The people in duogan were eager to get rich, and a large number of special products couldn''t be transported out, so we continued to explore business opportunities. We still had to get some special carts to win the maximum benefits with the minimum consumption. Ah Mei''s horse gang was responsible for collecting goods for us, which allowed her to draw 10% of the benefits. Or where should we build them If you set up a firm, you will make more profits.


    Ji inadvertently smiled and was carefully analyzing the business opportunities with Lu Sanjin. Others had already fallen asleep.


    Ha ha! I''m going to have a bloody nose. It''s like making a fortune with the will of the imperial court and the protection of May''s caravan. Who dares to compete with us for territory? If they know the secret, I''m afraid they''ll spit blood three liters again. Even those who think of escort carts don''t like goods going west.


    They talked for another half an hour before they went back to their houses and slept with excitement. As a result, Ji inadvertently went to the door and found that they had been locked from the inside.


    When I was suspicious, I felt a faint breath. It turned out that the man leaned against the wooden door, but I didn''t know which nerve was touched.


    To be honest, what earth shaking event did you do when you went to Hengshan city to protect the darts? Uncle Gong was asked to help you cover up. I really thought we would be kept in the dark forever. We won''t share such great achievements with me. Why don''t you find a place to sleep tonight?


    As expected, the roaring sound of LV Qing and orange came from inside. Even through the crack of the door, Ji inadvertently could smell the fresh body fragrance.


    Honey, can we do it again when we get into bed? You can do it as you want. If you can''t satisfy your daughter-in-law, you can serve it at home. "


    Ji inadvertently immediately showed a strong color, deliberately distorted other people''s ideas, and pretended to flow out of the water.


    Go away. You stayed in the caravan on purpose, and what did you do privately with that may? Shopkeeper Nian''s goods have been brought back long ago, but then you will still be in the south. It''s always strange, and you''ll give it up quickly. "Lv Qingcheng''s question is right. He knows that Ji can''t be separated no matter how powerful he doesn''t want to be.


    Hee hee! I apologized to her there, otherwise she would be angry with her boss again. She said that our Longmen escort agency built a plank road and lived in darkness. By the way, give her some color. Six or seven people fooled around her for several days. They really think they are the sun! As for who did it, it''s better to explain. Your husband has a lot of silver gifts, and there must be brave men with heavy rewards, not to mention He took out dozens of Liang and settled the matter easily. ".


    Ji Wuxin immediately started the model of lying without a bottom line. Even though she and LV Qingcheng have been in perfect harmony, the deepest secrets still need to be kept. Not to mention cangyue, Nongyu and Yan LINGJI, otherwise the big vinegar jar can corrode itself.


    It seems reasonable. It''s right to take up the uneducated one. It''s not pleasing to cut her since she called, even sister Qiuyue and Yingluo. For the sake of two private houses, I''ll spare you for the time being. I have to promise not to hide it from me in the future, especially in such a terrible murder. Do you know how scared people are?


    Creak!


    The door opened, but Ji was surprised by the scene in front of her. It turned out that LV Qingcheng had already taken off his coat. At the moment, he was dressed in pajamas, half covered and half exposed in front of him, which made people daydream infinitely. A pair of wangzi''s small slow heads stand in front of their chest, still holding a lute half covering their face, and their bright and smooth skin is touching their original desire.


    Little lady, you are so beautiful today, Moda!


    The man had jumped forward, picked up the petite body horizontally, and the tiger body crossed to the bedside. He only blew his true Qi gently, and the two curtains spread and hung down. There are naturally indescribable things behind. 100000 words are omitted here. It is more silent after panting late at night.


    The next morning, Sheng Qiuyue was elated, waving her ancestral knife and driving the escort car to the south. Because there were as many as eight lists, two horses were used, and a cart full of goods looked not light. Bai Jingqi''s large pistol has been full of ammunition, but it is dawdling. At the moment, the business is busy, and no one has escorted him. Everyone is both an escort and Zhao Zishou. Bearing the honor of Longmen escort agency and the first step of its rise, they have to force them to go out.

 Chapter 890

    Compared with Bai Jingqi, Cai Badou, on the contrary, kept walking while rubbing his fist. Naturally, they are somewhat timid, but more excited. They want to be alone. I don''t know whether these hands who only focus on cooking can cut through thorns and waves on the road. The most relaxed of the few people is LV Qingcheng. He has a rhythm that everyone in the world cares about me. He also deliberately went to other cars to take photos.


    "Do a good job! If anyone loses the goods, I''ll screw off his ear.


    When he spoke, he always wanted to catch a glimpse of Bai Jingqi. As a result, he threw bangs on his forehead and carried a large pistol on his way. This time, he had 300 bullets, several pockets were bulging, and a small bag was pressed under his ass.


    "Look at the green orange. I''m afraid someone can''t beat it and can''t run fast. I''m really worried.


    Cai Badou winked as he spoke. His eyes were exactly where Qiu Yingluo was. As a result, a wooden stick had flown in.


    "Cai, I greet you as the attending doctor. Do you want to be like Yang Siwei, so that you will have no face in your life?


    "Drive drive." frightened, Cai Badou hurried to get on the bus and hurried away from the evil star, which has become a shadow in his heart


    Friends can see, very good!


    Ji Wuxin sent all six carriages away from the escort agency. Suddenly, the corners of her mouth turned up a subtle arc and went back to the hall to find Lu Sanjin.


    Brother Sanjin, we suddenly prospered. It was hard for us to support. Did you ever consider recruiting an escort?


    Brother, your goods have the longest journey, and the road is not smooth. Is there any other way to complete the task on time?


    Lu Sanjin saw that Ji didn''t mean to worry at all. He suddenly thought of something. He didn''t answer directly, but asked with a bad smile on his face.


    Hahaha! It''s hard to hide anything from the master. The journey is far away. If only four lists are deducted, there will be no net profit. Zhao might as well integrate resources and transfer them to the Yuantong escort agency. I heard that a man named Haotian is working as an escort there. He will send his personal feelings for the journey of three or four kilometers, and the more difficult it is to go west. If the situation is bad, it''s estimated to be one The escort cart is about to be scrapped.


    I''m afraid these four customers will be completely lost and given to our competitors for nothing. Will people laugh at us for being stupid?


    Competitor? Although Yuantong escort agency is large, there are not many goods going to the West. It''s good to load 70% of each car. In the future, we should focus on developing major customers, or open a business in Chuanying area to specialize in tea and horse trading.


    The plan and layout that Ji Wuxin and Lu Sanjin said last night is still only an outline. At the moment, they specially turn the development of Western sleeping into a detailed outline to supplement.


    I see. The net profit of this escort Zhao is only about seventy-eight Liang at best. At present, the business volume has increased greatly, which is exactly what you said it was time to recruit an escort quickly. Under the shortage of personnel, the one with small profit will be scattered first. If we transfer it to Yuantong escort agency, we will give up some sweets and get three or four liang of silver when we don''t do anything.


    Lu Sanjin has a row of tables and tables. He praises Xu Ji''s unintentional idea very much. In fact, he is also worried. If business continues to be as busy as yesterday, it will be difficult for him to deal with it alone.


    It''s urgent to recruit an escort. What''s more, there is an urgent need for a martial arts master to fight the array. Even if he can separate himself, he can''t take care of everything. Leaving a person to help is far more precious than those liang of silver, and Ji Wuxin is such a genius.


    Yuantong escort agency doesn''t know you, so we''ll transfer the goods and meet that Haotian by the way. I''ll find the Jianghu monthly report immediately and write some recruitment notices and post them. It''s not easy for us today.


    Lu Sanjin immediately stood up and twisted his waist to prepare for today''s big fight. Ji inadvertently nodded and turned out and began to act according to the steps.


    Alas!


    In the office of the Jianghu observation group, a woman sat at the table and always sighed listlessly. She wore a waistcoat made of colorful silk and a yellow satin brocade slim robe.


    "Wen Ying, I heard that Longmen escort agency is doing a great deal of business. Even the five major sects have come to the door. It''s a pity that we can''t catch such a hot clue. The big star of this issue must have gone to escort again. We have to get a star scout to come back and say that we have walked out of six escort carts in a row!


    The speaker is Cheng Xiaoqing. Although he has been the host''s partner for many years, his bad habit of eating snacks has not been changed.


    People are big stars. After they become wrists, they are not as good to see as they used to be. Moreover, we have read every other time. Last time we publicized people like that, it was doomed to give them a bad impression!


    Wenying''s sad face is not only that. He is also deeply afraid of Ji Wuxin. Her last interview is unforgettable. It''s a pity that she can''t be the host.


    Suddenly, footsteps came from outside. When they saw it, they jumped up at the same time.


    Lu Sanjin? The leader of Longmen escort agency? "


    What? You think so of me?


    Lu Sanjin walked in with big steps and looked at the surprised two with a bad smile. Naturally, he knew that the Jianghu monthly newspaper had been very honest recently.


    "The master of the road is a busy man. How can he still have time to move here?" Wenying suddenly suppressed her joy. Her brain guessed his purpose between lightning and flint, and suddenly seemed to understand.


    Busy is inevitable, but you can''t forget your old friends. You have business to share with us.


    Lu Sanjin said, came to Wenying and gently put a piece of ten Liang silver on the table.


    WOW! Lu is the head of the family. We don''t invest in shares. Do we also have dividends? "Cheng Xiaoqing immediately opened her eyes. It''s rare to buy so many delicious things.


    Go, you can''t get the dividend!


    All you need to do is publish a job advertisement in a large size on the front page, and you must do it quickly! In fact, you can''t use up all the money. What''s left is to invite you two to tea. How about this deal?


    OK!


    Cheng Xiao doesn''t see Lu Sanjin winking at Wen Ying. That pride finally shows up. Longmen escort agency is about to open a new era.


    "Cough! The front page has been ordered by the firm recently, which is really difficult for us to deal with!" Wen Ying lied and didn''t make a draft. She stared at Lu Sanjin, but a little trick came in an instant.


    As a condition, we are old acquaintances, so don''t worry about hawing. When I talk to you, I can receive five customers in the escort agency. Time is money.


    Lu Sanjin frowned. Although Wen Ying changed his ways and turned right, he no longer made things out of nothing, it doesn''t mean that the smart little abacus should be put away.


    Knowing that Lu Luda''s leader promised a small condition, the front page of the Jianghu monthly newspaper was charged at half price. It only cost five Liang silver to publish three consecutive issues.


    "It seems that our escort agency will have to make a great sacrifice in order to get this deadly best typesetting."


    No, no, it''s very difficult. Just let the big star cooperate with us to make a column. Everything is not a problem.


    Wen Ying finally said the trick in her heart, and then giggled with pride. If Longmen escort agency wants to rise quickly, their biggest media is naturally a great strength.

 Chapter 891

    Comrade Wenying, our escort agency is crazy at the moment. There is no time to cooperate with you. And you should know something about that big star? If you''re not afraid to eat, just go. I''m just a guide. Success depends on my ability. For the sake of our urgent employment for help, by the way, he didn''t escort this time. "


    What one? That''s great, yeah! That''s it. Only five liang of silver will be charged to help you publish in the newspaper as soon as possible. From today on, it will be sent to the whole country as soon as possible.


    Wen Ying almost jumped up, and Cheng Xiaoji danced there. Of course, the potential value of publishing a column is immeasurable. This time, it must be a national fire, and the advertising fee alone will be less


    In Longmen escort agency, there are six beautiful women who are chattering around Ji unintentionally. Four or five customers have been made in the hall and are anxiously waiting for orders, but only two people are surrounded and can''t get away, and one hasn''t come back yet.


    Handsome boy, just take a group photo with me, come on, come on! "


    A woman with a melon seed face was dragging Ji''s unintentional arm, sending a few kisses, and then pretending to be a shy plea.


    Oh, my God! Women in the Ming Dynasty opened houses like this? According to the history books, the Tang Dynasty is at the forefront of thought. Yes, it will inherit some of the coquettish of the Han Dynasty.


    Little brother, you haven''t married yet. What do you mean?


    Handsome boy, you must have a girlfriend, but I can be your junior. Come on, I can''t wait to open tonight. Ji doesn''t want to cry or laugh. Even her waist is hugged by others,


    I really doubt whether these "brain powder" came from Lichun hospital. But you can''t be angry with a group of girls. It''s not his careless style to use brute force.


    Are you really willing to be my iron powder? " An idea that is not a bad idea can be solved immediately when it flashes in my mind


    We are willing to one!


    "That''s good! Today''s reception task is up to you. Do you see the customers inside? Go to two people for customer reception and do a good job in making tea and chatting. Go to two people at the door to be responsible for reception. All the people who come to the door will be greeted with a smile and answer all inquiries. In short, it''s necessary to keep the customers! Go to one at the door of the small courtyard on both sides to be responsible for sorting and inspection of goods. There are abundant opportunities "Oh!" Ji inadvertently assigned the task quickly, for fear of being interrupted by several women.


    Ah!


    Yes? I''m a big star. Don''t you want to be loyal fans? This test is?


    "We are willing to one!


    Now it''s not as loud as before


    Frowning,


    None of them is rich or expensive. Why have they ever worked as servants.


    In addition, after being busy for a while, not only did no one get my autograph, but also took a group photo as a souvenir. The head of our escort agency is the most powerful painter. It is said that he also painted a picture of a high-ranking beauty in the palace


    Yeah! "


    The more the loyal fans listened to Ji''s unintentional hair blowing, their eyes gradually widened, and they immediately danced with joy.


    What is our slogan? "


    To know you, start with the escort agency, yeah!


    Lu Sanjin did not dare to ride a horse. He trotted all the way to the Jianghu observation room. When he saw Laos again, he was sweating profusely.


    Welcome, sir. Please come inside!


    What?


    When Lu Sanjin arrived at the door, two beautiful women suddenly appeared in front of him, and he greeted them with polite and loud greetings, which naturally startled him. Straight Leng looked at the two women, moved and rubbed into the door bit by bit, with incredible eyes.


    "After the reorganization of Longmen escort agency, it immediately attracted the attention of all over the world. Under the leadership of Chairman Lu Sanjin, Yuanqi is marching forward with a steady pace. You choose the future when you choose Longmen escort agency. What business do you handle


    Ah?!


    No, no! "Lu Sanjin felt dizzy and immediately waved his hand. Suddenly, he almost tripped. The two receiving beauties immediately came forward to help him, which made him look embarrassed and confused. When he went out to burn incense, why did the weather change at home?


    Hello, sir! Longmen escort agency, escort will arrive!


    "Good!


    Lu Sanjin continued to smile stiffly on his face, but he seemed to sweat more than when he ran. He was still standing at the gate of the hospital on both sides


    Beauty, see him


    Then nodded.


    Where these women met Lu Sanjin, they regarded him as a guest and devoted 12% of their enthusiasm to their idols


    Brother Sanjin finally came back. What''s the result of the recruitment notice?


    In the hall, Ji Wuxin was having a warm discussion with several customers and met the leader


    When I came back, I looked relaxed immediately. As long as the Jianghu monthly newspaper was published immediately, I believe there will be talented candidates in the city. After all, it is popular in every dynasty.


    "Hey, there are two more in this room? It won''t be your masterpiece again." they are my loyal fans ". They just help us get through this difficulty. Your fans will come to us in the future.


    Awesome! I admire you! The recruitment notice has been completed. You are responsible for testing your martial arts and I am responsible for reviewing it. I''m afraid it has been posted on the wall in the city at the moment, but Wenying wants to get you a column. Alas... She coerces me!


    Lu Sanjin breathed a sigh of relief. With the help of six beauties, they were relieved immediately. They had not been polished by Longmen escort agency.


    It doesn''t matter. Wenying has suffered and seems to have restrained a lot. She won''t act recklessly. We should also take advantage of her. The initiative is always here. "


    Ji nodded unintentionally. He had several ways to deal with a woman who thought she was smart. The two of them entertained an endless stream of customers and settled seven big lists in the morning, but another customer hesitated because Longmen escort agency was understaffed. There are only three escort carts left in the yard. All the escort carts have been dispatched and have to return in three days at the fastest, which will delay the delivery of their goods and cause a loss of profits.


    Of course, Longmen escort agency still sends them off with a smile. It is difficult for them to give up with thoughtful and polite service. They left messages to observe for a few days. They will certainly cooperate again in the future. However, they were taken and ignored in other big escort agencies.


    The food of the middle-aged is very rich, because none of the six diehard fans has gone yet to show their best side. I know I haven''t been to the kitchen for several times. I ran to the street and brought almost all the best food in the neighborhood.


    Eight hungry people looked at the eight dishes and four soups on the big table, and their saliva began to overflow. But the six ginger girls smiled and looked at Ji unintentionally, which made Lu Sanjin a little embarrassed. It seemed that she was rubbing rice.


    "Why are you looking at me? I''m full of fat and can eat it?! however, your performance in the morning is very excellent. If you continue to maintain it, our head of the family can give you each a beautiful sketch and photo


    Ji Wuxin has begun to use chopsticks, and she doesn''t forget to praise others. If this woman can often be appreciated, she will basically burst out with great potential.


    In front of the stars they worship, they still try their best to maintain elegance even if they are hungry, and the performance of the two big men makes them stunned.

 Chapter 892

    Xi La Hua has no image, and the amount of food seems amazing. If you don''t eat quickly, I''m afraid there will be leftovers.


    WOW! Here comes the Jianghu observation group!


    After lunch, a beautiful fan suddenly shouted as he was sipping fragrant tea.


    This immediately had a chain reaction. Ji in the house didn''t want to frown and thought that Wenying was really smart, and chose the opportunity of yidang. At the moment, almost all the customers were at the dinner party. The only rest time was taken away by her.


    "What is our slogan?


    Wen Ying''s eyes lit up. With her keen eyes, she could naturally see that the star effect had begun to ferment. These suddenly appeared must be the first batch of brain powder from the leisure rich women after the sensation began.


    Jianghu observation group, the more you watch, the more fun it is!


    There was a deafening sound of slogans outside. Hula came into the audience of thirty or forty people who had collected all the way. When Wenying saw Ji unintentionally, she first showed an embarrassing smile.


    Big star comrade, Hello!


    "It''s OK. How''s our recruitment notice?


    Of course, it''s done as quickly as possible. Now all the prominent positions in the city have been occupied by the four characters of Longmen escort agency. Cough... We even posted the newspaper opposite other escort agencies. Your great charm gave them infinite courage


    Stop, stop! Time is pressing. Let''s start quickly. Later, the customer''s carriage will fill the door. I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to get out. "


    Ji inadvertently waved her hand and cut into the theme happily and decisively. This Wenying finally put down her previous airs in front of herself!


    Dear audience friends, the protagonist of our column today is a wonderful man with excellent martial arts. He is not only famous, but also praised by the emperor. He is Yiji unintentionally!


    Don''t think about it. It''s just warm applause. The six loyal pink beauties act as a vase and sit on both sides of Ji Wuxin.


    "Now, let''s invite Comrade Ji Wuxin, our hot star in this issue, to describe the earth shaking killing. After all, the ability to kill ghosts with demons for a hundred years is almost invincible in the world¡°


    Cough... That day, I was hurrying forward to protect the darts. When I ran to the official road between the heavy mountains, I suddenly found a young Confucian scholar sitting on a boulder


    Ji inadvertently gave up her impatience and began to boast, adding more details to the scene that would have shocked the world and cried ghosts and gods. She also focused on the hardships of escorting the darts all the way. She hardly got off the bus in the open air and had only the customer''s goods in her heart. Finally, she successfully completed the task three days ahead of the agreed date, 16 It was highly praised by both sides.


    The audience was silly and burst into thunderous applause at Wenying''s prompt. Lu Sanjin had turned his back and his face was red. He tried to control it and didn''t laugh. Which is an interview program? It''s the most shocking advertising column. Just look at Wenying''s expression of smiling skin and not laughing flesh.


    Of course, the interview time of this column has been greatly shortened, and it will end in a hurry in two quarters of an hour, because two carriages have arrived at the door. However, the audience all over the world is still not satisfied, shouting for signature, but they find that Ji Wuxin has long disappeared.


    Welcome to Longmen escort agency!


    When a big man appeared in the door, the beauty in charge of greeting was gentle again, which immediately brightened the other party''s eyes.


    "Tut tut! Good Yuanliang girl, even if you don''t want a salary, you have to stay in Longmen escort agency. Hey hey, you two will not suffer even if you serve upside down, Jie


    The big man showed a good squint in his eyes and reached out to pinch the right beauty''s chin. The beauty quickly frowned and retreated. Ji Wuxin was in the hall, but everything outside came to her ears, and a chill was rising slightly. Hi! I''m Tu Zuo of Jinjiao island in the East China Sea, nicknamed "black water fat snake". I passed here today to ask for a job.


    What?


    With a satisfied look on their face, the two customers had walked out with a smile. Seeing that there was a strong man with a bad face in the yard, they immediately bypassed him far away.


    Lu Sanjin looked incredible and wondered if he was here to apply for a job. If he was asked to rob darts, he would be able to match this face. The name of Jinjiao island seems to have been heard. It is a large island thirty miles from the shore.


    He seems to be mentally ill and wants to play with an escort. It''s estimated that he will play in a while.


    "We''re playing life. Are you sure you can afford it?


    Ji inadvertently leaned on the door frame without looking up at him. She had already lost interest in him


    People in the Jianghu really have no ability to spread false information, but they are very powerful. Is that Ji Wuxin? I think the truth is like this. That broken devil Juesha should be critically ill. On the way to get medicine, he happened to meet you. He wanted to take your escort car to the city, but he was refused. He didn''t start. Even if he was powerful at that age, he was at the end of a powerful crossbow, but he was distorted by you Small advertisement.


    Tu Zuo came out after eating meat and drinking. There was a recruitment advertisement for Longmen escort agency in the guest house, and the topic discussed by many people was also related to Ji Wuxin. He was a wandering martial arts man and wanted to see him when he had nothing to do in his spare time. By the way, he looked at the virtue of the immortal young man. He turned out to be a little white faced and didn''t even have an Qi field


    Right, right! At that time, the situation was what you said. I tried every means to distinguish and explain it, but even the Emperor didn''t believe it. What can I do?


    Ji didn''t want to clap his hands. The reckless man was so unpopular that he took the opportunity to use him for advertising. Thinking of this, he immediately forced his face to smile. No one noticed the cold light at the bottom of his eyes and walked to the hospital.


    The recruitment rules of the escort agency need to be tried. Let''s go to the street. Our Longmen escort agency is just a small facade and can''t afford so many customers. If you defeat me, they will stop. "OK! As long as you win, you will be the chief escort of the escort agency, and the beautiful girl at the door will belong to us.


    No problem. There are two more in the room. They are all yours.


    Ah?! "with one voice, six loyal pink beauties suddenly changed color. Less than a day after they were close to their idols, they were sold by others.


    "It''s really fun. I''ve been practicing hard for decades before I reached the peak level the day after tomorrow. It''s great to have so many beautiful girls in my arms!


    On the street, Lu Sanjin has struck a gong. I''m afraid there is only one person in this interface who can cooperate with Ji unintentionally.


    In ancient times, Tongluo ring was the most effective way of small-scale advertising.


    Come on, everyone, come on, the new star with the highest martial arts of our escort agency, the column task of Jianghu monthly, was beaten down by a strong soil in the East China Sea. Now he has vomited blood for three liters, and Zong''s position will change soon. I''m going to be the head of the family. Come on, come on, come on, the unique world war. The applied escort shows his great power and beats down the first-class expert of Longwei escort agency ¡£¡±


    Lu Sanjin climbed up to the porter directly and almost broke his throat. This tactic of wanting to be arrogant first worked for some fools. A strong man named Tu Ao immediately sneered with pride when he heard the speech. He was destined to add luster today. Because he hadn''t heard of any innate realm, he condescended to drive to be an escort. He could go to a sect and be an elder at will.


    The crowd on the road began to bustle again. After lunch, there were even more leisure than in the morning. In a moment, more than 100 people had gathered around and completely paralyzed the road, and there were trots approaching in the distance. More than ten feet of space had been cleared at the gate of Longmen escort agency. A strong man and a handsome young man had been talking for a long time, and the atmosphere was getting more and more tense.


    I think you''re still young. Let''s move first. It''s just that you can''t help beating your muscles and bones. You''d better call a doctor first and get ready.


    Ju Zuo touched the beard on his chin, and his voice lit up. For fear that the audience would not hear him, he did his utmost.

 Chapter 893

    Oh, thank you for reminding me. Who''s going to call an attending doctor?


    Ji inadvertently raised her mouth, quickly pretended to be very worried, turned back and shouted to the crowd behind her.


    "Isn''t there a woman in your escort agency who has excellent medical skills?" a voice asked immediately. He seemed to be a nearby resident and was familiar with Longmen escort agency.


    "I saw her escort away this morning, and the business of Longmen escort agency began to burn!"


    The voice immediately sounded, which immediately attracted a lot of envy.


    "You call, I''ll call Dr. Zhu.


    Doctor Zhu''s medicine shop is a hundred Wen away


    A guy under twenty


    The son has run fast.


    Tianshang fist!


    Ji was careless and impolite, but he deliberately made up a name for his martial arts. When he reached his level, he was a unique skill. However, he wanted to tease this person and increase the sensation for today''s recruitment, so his strength was suppressed to the level of the day after tomorrow.


    It sounds scary, but it''s no different from embroidery fist. I''ll slap you to death!


    Tu Zuo raised his thick eyebrows, which made him feel that the other party was angry, but he still looked disdainful and greeted him with a grin. He lived in the East China Sea when he was a child and was influenced by the sea for many years. Even his martial arts are unique.


    Crack wave fist!


    The real Qi of the whole body suddenly fluctuated, and strong winds blew at the scene, and the two forces collided in the blink of an eye.


    Bang! At the moment of fist contact, the invisible wave pushed out, the wind roared, greatly increased the momentum, and the audience on both sides immediately retreated.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    Ji inadvertently bared her teeth and pretended that her feet were unstable. She staggered back a few steps and shook her hands in pain.


    Hey, hey! It''s time for me to repay the ceremony. I''ll serve you with the ''rush Tao palm''.


    Ju Zuo just shook his body back, and his fist was slightly numb. He immediately "found out" the strength of the other party. He was one or two layers lower than himself, and his confidence doubled. He saw his palms dancing back and forth, and his true Qi gradually condensed in front of his chest, which was quite like a big wave washing sand


    Cui Tao''s palm? Alas, it''s a pity that green orange is not here. Let her startled waves come to crack down on counterfeits. Will there be a mountain race in the Ming Dynasty?


    Ji didn''t want to smile and began to look dignified. It seemed that the other party wanted to beat him down at once. Of course, he would never let the reckless man do what he wanted. Seeing Tu doing this move with great momentum, the people on both sides had changed their faces and made room for them


    The waves are endless! "Tu Ao began to show a proud sneer and pushed out the large air mass gathered by his palms, but he found that the other party suddenly lay on the ground and clasped the prominent stone edges and corners with his hands.


    What did the physics teacher say? Under the condition of constant pressure, the smaller the force area, the smaller the pressure. Cough, it seems like this. Where does it seem wrong.


    The wind roared and pounded. Tu Zuo''s attack focused on the middle part of the human body. However, it was empty, and the power of cuitao palm rolled away towards the audience. Suddenly, there was a scream. The one in front wanted to escape, but was blocked by the one behind. He saw that there was going to be a flying man in the air. But a figure suddenly flew from the crowd, waved his palm and clapped it forward, with the same strong palm Force to fight back and defuse the fierce blow.


    Ji inadvertently clings to the surface of the earth, and the roar of waves blows in her ears. Even if she lies on the ground (Nuo Haohao), she will not be lucky. She feels that her whole body is pulling away from her.


    Eh? "Suddenly the air wave rolled back. He quickly patted the ground and ran forward several feet in parallel.


    Friends can see, very good Committee!


    A middle-aged scribe floated into the entrance and looked at Xiang Ju. If he hadn''t taken the blow, more than 100 people would have been squeezed into one.


    Ji didn''t want to see that he was wearing a carefree towel, a pair of horizontal eyebrows were slightly sparse, his eyes were narrow, his nose was big, and his mouth was wide. He was like a large iron umbrella in his hands, wearing a cyan plain robe, and a jade belt hung with incense around his waist. He immediately felt that the man who shot in time had entered the state of congenital, because the air wave formed by Ju''s attack was rolled back by him.


    It''s really boring. I wanted to linger with Tu Ao for a while to pass the crowd through cancer and increase popularity. Now I have to end it.


    "I''m also here to apply for escort. I wonder if I can be shortlisted for the reexamination?


    It seems almost OK, but I have to wait until I send this one away quickly.


    Ji didn''t want to smile. He impressed him much better than the reckless man.


    I''ll kick him out without you.


    The middle-aged scholar hit the iron umbrella on his shoulder and wanted to fight tu. he looked at the crowd for a moment and naturally knew it.


    Cough... Can you take him as soon as possible? For example, only recruit. After all, there are customers again. It''s advisable to make a quick decision!


    A carriage had appeared at the intersection and was coming here, but the coachman had found the abnormality, quickly pulled the reins, turned back and said something across the curtain.


    this


    The middle-aged scholar immediately looked stiff and just needed one move to beat others away. This requirement seemed too harsh. He also entered the congenital realm, and this reckless man was not good at stubble. It was conservatively estimated that it would take at least three or five rounds.


    Let me do it!


    Ji unintentionally turned her back on her hands and once again faced Ju for combat power in the middle-aged Wentu''s almost sneering look.


    Er... Ha ha! Have you ever heard that the boy who just fell on the ground and escaped my blow is going to beat me away. It''s ridiculous.


    Although Ju Zuo took the lead in laughing, his expression was very stiff. Of course, he was heartless by Ji. A scholar jumped out from there. It seemed that it was not a good quarrel. The key was that the two people were still judging themselves like ants.


    Yeah, yeah! This joke is a little big. You want to beat others with one move. If you beat me, it''s almost the same. Ha ha!


    Once you miss, it''s embarrassing. At least you don''t bet, or you''ll die.


    "As an escort, you should be careful. This is impetuous and should not be said from his mouth."


    The chattering voices came and went, and they were dissatisfied with Ji''s unintentional nonsense, and Tu wanted this result. First create a momentum, and then slap the outspoken opponent in the face, the effect can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Is the fish in the East China Sea delicious?


    Ji didn''t care, but suddenly asked such a question. What do you mean? "


    "When I go home, I pack some fish ponds. If I have nothing to do, I don''t come out. I barbecue seafood at home every day. How moist it is


    "Fart! Sir, don''t forgive you! Tu Zuo couldn''t hear that it was an insult. He immediately became angry and stared round. His bones immediately banged, and his Qi became more and more powerful. Then his palms danced like thousand hand Guanyin, dazzling for a moment, and an inexplicable pressure formed in an instant.


    The sea is boundless! "


    The sky feels a little dim. Ju Zuo has stood in a vortex, like a tornado on the sea, and dripping (BGB) slips around if he rotates.


    People are serious. Can you really?


    This is god horse situation? "Lu Sanjin, who was lying on the top of the door, stared wide eyed, and the Gong in his hand had long been silent. He quickly rubbed his eyes, but he still didn''t know how the strong man called TU was embarrassed, and he didn''t come down at the moment, which fundamentally violated the laws of mechanics. If his old teacher in the West saw this scene, there would be a huge wave in the academic world, even more boiling than Darwin''s theory of evolution Teng.

 Chapter 894

    Ji unintentionally held her shoulders in her hands and walked back and forth with her head tilted. She was examining her masterpiece and seemed very satisfied. Several loyal fans in the doorway have begun to cheer, and the one who was harassed just now is more than happy. Six beauties even started to dance Mongolian dance hand in hand.


    "Put me down!


    Tu Zuo was frightened and trembled like chaff. Did he see the ghost today? The boy must have the help of gods and demons, because people could never reach such a strange level, at least he should see the residual shadow. He just felt suddenly pushed out by a soft but strong force, and then he kissed the low wall. It was really cool, wow ah ~ Ah!


    Our screen wall has always been single. We won''t let go until we like someone. It seems that you match it very well. We can''t help it!


    "Ha ha ha


    "Oh, hey, it''s killing me with a smile..."


    "Then kiss again, ha ha ha!


    Hearing Ji''s unintentional teasing, the people immediately burst into laughter. For a moment, they said everything. Tu Zuo blushed and showed his teeth, but there was still nothing to do.


    Brother, don''t go. Your interview hasn''t started yet.


    In the noisy scene, the middle-aged scribe gradually approached the crowd and was about to squeeze out. He heard the voice behind him trembling fiercely. The reckless man had developed limbs and simple mind. It was nothing to be humiliated. If he ended up like this, he might hang himself on the spot and stop playing.


    Cough...! I suddenly remembered that I haven''t bought the goods my wife told me to leave! "


    The middle-aged scribe smiled and hurriedly hugged Ji unintentionally. Then he had to move forward. A human wall began to form. He saw countless eyes staring at him with bad faces.


    It''s easy to say. There''s only one move between us. It won''t take you too long.


    Ji Wuxin smiled, but she snorted coldly. Did you come to Longmen escort agency whenever you wanted? There has never been a supermarket here.


    Go back, go back!


    Yes, go back, go back, call one!


    The audience was almost unanimous. The slogan was getting louder and louder. Several officers had appeared at the intersection and were trotting here.


    Another one is posted. It happens to be a "eight" character. Eight represents hair. Longmen escort agency has a lot of money!


    Ha ha ha ha..,


    There are always those who think the excitement is too small, but they don''t see the middle-aged scholar''s face is as gloomy as water, and their eyes are cold and staring at Ji Wuxin. These ordinary people don''t see the situation just now, but they can''t hide his eyes. When Ji Wuxin takes the medicine, he has captured a residual image. It''s just that the speed is too fast, and the surface looks like a silk without moving, which can only be detected by the innate realm Yes. These accomplishments are so terrible that I don''t know how many levels I crush myself. The killing of demons and ghosts is really true.


    "My brother is like a God and a ghost. He should make progress in measurement. Why should I make a fool of myself in public?"


    "Eh? Did I ever say that to you?


    Ji Wuxin immediately understood the cause of Zhonglv. He was afraid that he would really reply like what the spectator said, but he didn''t know what had happened before.


    I''m not your opponent at all. Why bother? And if you come for an interview, I''m afraid Longmen escort agency will never find an escort. Hum!


    "Did you ever say you had to beat me?


    Here!


    Come on!


    "Hurry up!


    The roaring sound was like waves, and the frenzy was getting louder and louder. Everyone knew that this man was stronger than that strong man, otherwise he would have flown out earlier.


    That''s all! I''ll do what I''ve learned all my life. It''s a blessing to meet an expert like you. My hometown is at the foot of Wudang Mountain, with the surname Yue and the word Wen Han.


    "Yue Wenhan, good!


    I saw the middle-aged scholar throw the iron umbrella aside at random, but the iron umbrella was like a stray arrow, whizzing straight into the low wall. The position was just Tu Ao''s crotch. It seemed that he had been castrated, and there was a sudden cry of surprise and applause. If you didn''t hear the roar of a strong man, it means that this is very accurate. You can do it only by feeling. It''s not much better than a strong man or an ox.


    Zhongyue Wen closed his eyes slightly, waved his hands, and drew a strange pattern in front of him. Ji Wuxin''s eyes immediately flashed. Is this man from Wudang Mountain really credible? This is clearly a Tai Chi diagram. There is no limit to Tai Chi! Tai Chi turns into two instruments


    Xuanyin triple wave!


    Yue Wenhan''s body twisted and shook strangely, which had produced virtual shadow traces, which was the most obvious feature of entering the congenital realm. In fact, he shook too fast, and his palms had stretched into the condensed ball of true Qi, pressing back and forth three times with a dignified look.


    Feeling the power of the other party''s mighty Qi compressed into a round ball, Ji nodded with no intention and satisfaction. With his best efforts, it is worth using three success forces to deal with it. The cold feeling from the Xuanyin breath proves that this person has reached the congenital dual state. As long as he can stand firm, he must be a hard worker at ordinary times.


    One frost and one punch.


    More than ten feet around the gate of Longmen escort agency, it was immediately replaced by a colder chill. Even though the audience on both sides were not affected, it was still like cold water, which aroused the cold face. Before and after a few sneezes, at least 30% of the weak people immediately showed their disadvantages, and kept retreating.


    Yue Wenhan also felt his power. Knowing that he was defeated, he had to be strong. He was driven to the shelf for the first time. In my heart, I have to give full play to all my abilities and try to make as few embarrassments as possible later, otherwise I will have no face to return home in the future.


    Go!


    After drinking all his life, Yue Wenhan almost blushed and tried his best to push out the terrible energy in front of him. Dali began to buzz and vibrate, which immediately caused an uproar among the onlookers, but no one closed their eyes because they had missed the best time to enjoy themselves.


    Stone smash


    Ji inadvertently waved her right hand, and immediately a fist appeared on her head. The virtual shadow was covered with thin frost, like a slow and urgent fight against each other.


    Bang!


    There were three dull explosions in a row, and the powerful shock wave continuously impacted in all directions. It was blocked by obstacles and returned, colliding and squeezing again and again. Only the panic crowd on both sides is naturally the best outlet for terrorist fluctuations. Those who watch the excitement immediately fell into bad luck.


    The first row and the second row were swept away in an instant, falling towards the crowd in the distance behind, and then one after another. Half of the people in front were addicted. The cry of surprise and pain was accompanied by chaos. Lu Sanjin quickly retracted his head and clapped his thigh with a wild laugh.


    Slap!


    Tu Zuo, who was stuck on the low wall, finally fell down, rolled two somersaults, turned over and stood up, looking angrily at the two men fighting. Yue Wenhan just changed his body several times and was safe. Naturally, he knew that the other party was holding it right, and finally took a breath.


    He and Ji didn''t want to look at tu do. The shriveled front was red in ears, but they didn''t dare to attack again. After looking at each other for a moment, Leng hum and walked away.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    You have passed the interview. Your annual salary in the first year is 52 plus commission, outstanding performance and bonus


    Hoo! It seems that there are quite a few, thanks! "


    Yue Wensai looked relaxed, hugged his fist and turned to Longmen escort agency. He inadvertently offered the same treatment as other escort agencies. But being able to live next to a congenital master means that as long as you are not a fool, you can be ecstatic.

 Chapter 895

    The effect of more viewers is immediately obvious. Even people from afar come here to watch the excitement, and the advertising of Jianghu monthly newspaper is even more effective. There are eight or nine candidates in an hour. Finally, Ji Wuxin left four. Of course, they are not as excellent as Yue Wenhan, but they are in urgent need of manpower to act as a temporary cushion. If you perform well, you may be hired permanently, otherwise the list received today will be delayed.


    At sunset and dusk, Lu Sanjin and Ji inadvertently began to negotiate again, cleaning out the dilapidated rear courtyard that had not been inhabited for a long time, so as to prepare for emergencies in the future. The hired escort needs to rent a courtyard in the city for special placement. As soon as two cups of tea are finished, a shout comes from the door.


    "I''m back!


    It''s Yingluo. It''s so fast. I''ve been back and forth in only two days. I don''t seem to be idle in the capital.


    "The spirit is commendable. You know the importance!


    They hurried out. If everything goes well, Bai Jingqi can return tomorrow night.


    Did you have a good trip?


    That''s natural. It''s best to go to the official way of the capital. I actually ran out of the record of six or seven hundred miles a day. I''m just so sleepy. I was on my way last night. I accelerated eight hundred miles today. I only ate a few bites of the capital''s food and didn''t see what the Imperial Palace was like.


    There must be rewards for outstanding performance. When this period of time is over, let''s have no intention to take you to have a good time. "


    Lu Sanjin poked Qiu Wuluo''s cool point at once. The girl who was infatuated with flowers immediately blurred her eyes and looked at Ji Wuxin.


    Hey, hey, I''m not dreaming. You''re finally mine, little handsome boy. Moda!


    Poof!


    Ji inadvertently almost vomited blood and began to discharge herself again. Poor Cai Badou has not established a mature rabbit epidemic system.


    What? You made such a big noise? "


    Qiu Yingluo immediately jumped up from the ground when she heard a burst of elated Yang se. Why didn''t she participate in such a hot scene.


    "What''s strange? You''ll have a day off tomorrow. You don''t have to work hard. Those five escort agents can solve 70% of the list, and you''ll still choose the good list in the future. Get ready to rest tonight and see the explosion of us in the future!


    Yeah! Two handsome guys are so cool. Let''s go. Bye!


    Qiu Shuluo was overjoyed. She immediately jumped out of the door. Just about to turn left, she suddenly stopped. She saw a black shadow floating here. It''s a handsome lightness skill.


    Who is visiting at night? "Ji Wuxin suddenly moved her ears and immediately asked inexplicably. Lu Sanjin was quite surprised. This sentence was not meant for herself.


    To a knife!


    A gloomy voice sounded from the yard. Qiu Yingluo immediately ran back with a cry. Lu Sanjin almost sat on the ground. After all, the trauma shadow left to his door was too big


    It''s you who hurt Qingcheng. It''s really disrespectful! I''m still deeply sorry that I didn''t compete with the world''s fastest knife on my last trip to the south. I don''t want to meet you again today. I heard that your cockfighting eye has been cured and your concussion should be cured. Do you want to revenge again?


    Ji Wuxin''s eyes were cold and she dared to stab LV Qingcheng, which really made him hard to let go. Thanks to the best golden sore medicine she had left for her at the beginning, even Xuelian and hundreds of years old ginseng, she didn''t leave any scars. Moreover, several others had eaten shriveled. This step must be found back, otherwise they would feel pressed by others.


    "I don''t dare. I just want to have a real competition. If I can make my sword admit defeat, maybe I can be an escort!


    Your knife is not fast at all, but their level is too low.


    What are you talking about? Die!


    Brush!


    A cold light flashed, without any momentum, but the knife disappeared.


    Ah? "Jing Yidao''s eyes recovered, but he didn''t see what the other party did. He still held the knife in his hand, and the two foot seven inch blade was blocked by his body, as if he had disappeared in situ.


    "How?


    Are you a man or a ghost?


    It''s terrible. Jing Yidao immediately stepped back a few steps. He even fell from the knife to no knife.


    "I''ll pay you back, too, for the brothers and sisters of the escort agency and for my love!


    "OK, please do it!


    "I''ve done it!


    How... Ah?!


    Jing Yidao was about to laugh, but he screamed because the temperature suddenly became cold this night


    Another scream came from Qiu Yingluo. She suddenly stretched out her hand and covered her eyes, some flushed.


    Jing Yidao''s clothes have been cut off from under his robe, leaving only colorful bottoms. Moreover, a pair of eyebrows on his eyes have disappeared. His knife is close behind him, and the sharp tip of the knife is against his hip. It seems that he will be full of chrysanthemums if he retreats slightly or pouts his ass!


    "You!


    Jing Yidao trembled and his face became very ugly. Then his eyes showed deep fear. He had to slowly bend over and stretch out his hand before he pinched the tip of the knife and moved it away. Fortunately, he came at night, otherwise he would be ashamed to quit the Jianghu.


    Eyebrows grow quickly. Here''s your clothes.


    Lu Sanjin, with a strange look, has taken out a robe from the house and stood side by side with Ji unintentionally. This is the strength that he once again witnessed Ji Wuxin''s terror. Of course, he didn''t know how it happened just now. He only saw the blade of Jing Yidao coming into Ji Wuxin''s hand like magic.


    Then the knife was put on the master''s Chrysanthemum again. Except that it didn''t make a hole in the man like LV Qingcheng, Cai Badou, Wen Lianggong and his face were found.


    You only need to help Longmen escort agency for three months. You can go or stay as you like. I can also completely cure Yu Baimei''s injury and make him as usual, but I need Zhang Wenbo to be an escort for a year. "


    Ji Wuxin naturally knows the martial arts strength of the leader of the storm hall. In fact, Jing and Zhang Wenbo can be called experts, but they met him. This time, the ''world''s fastest knife'' was stunned. Zhang Wenbo dared not be presumptuous again, and he had enough temptation to let the two people continue to do it after the expiration of the period.


    OK! I admit defeat and admit defeat. In the future, the name of this sharp knife will be yours. Come and report at Mao tomorrow morning. As for Zhang Jianbo, he will come gladly. There are not many experts who sympathize with each other.


    OK, handsome boy, just now it''s really cool. Collect a bunch of Jianghu experts as escort. Even if the emperor knows, he will spit blood enviously. I''m glad you''re sister Qiuyue''s brother. We''ve sold out a lot. Do you think the master can teach now?


    After Jing left with a knife, Qiu Yingluo quickly gave another wink and looked at Lu Sanjin. I can learn martial arts like a model. The only one left in the whole escort agency is the big shopkeeper who can''t tie the chicken.


    What do you mean? "


    Lu Sanjin didn''t know how to adjust between the two big men, so he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Cough! Brother Sanjin doesn''t have any foundation. His advanced martial arts are basically hopeless, but as long as he practices hard in the future, he can at least be better than Bai Jingqi. "


    Sanjin immediately made a strange gesture and stared. Can he really want a big knife?

 Chapter 896

    Wow, me! It can''t be true? Careless brother, I really want to open up and close up. What a magnificent blueprint!


    Lu Sanjin''s eyes lit up when he heard this. If it''s so magnificent, his father hum! Look, I won''t take your Ping An ticket number under my command. As a member of the group company, you will turn your despised eyes into endless worship.


    Not only that, but also annexe all escort agencies, at least forcibly take shares, so as to make the largest logistics networking system. In the future, brother Sanjin is below one person and above ten thousand people. As long as you don''t offend the emperor, everything else is slag!


    Brother Sanjin, why do you have nosebleed?


    Knowing that it was midnight, Ji inadvertently yawned and went straight back to her bedroom. Lu Sanjin had a paper tube in front of him, which was paper for wiping nosebleed.


    Since we want to rise, we must completely get rid of all constraints and clear all obstacles. Standing on the mountain with an incomparably majestic attitude, let the world worship and admire. Of course, the support of the emperor must be obtained. The situation in the Yunnan Tibet border is unstable, and the forces outside the Great Wall have repeatedly invaded, all because the hearts of the people do not return. As long as the income of the common people is increased, they can eat and drink without worry and contentment. Who will eat and support when they have nothing to do.


    Ji didn''t want to help Lu Sanjin. She made Longmen escort agency into a big pattern like a treasure. All the ups and downs were in the palm of her hand. Indirectly, she sorted out many headache events for the emperor.


    Are you going to Beijing, too?


    The next morning, Qiu Yingluo looked very surprised, but she just came back, and today''s order seems to have no direction.


    "Yingluo, do you want to take a stake in Longmen escort agency?


    Lu Sanjin walked around Qiu Yingluo with a self-made look, which was full of temptation.


    "Yes! Why not! But we have no money?


    Then you have to work hard to make Longmen escort agency the best in the world. For example, if you don''t want to go to the capital today, you have to give up your vacation and help me,... Cough!


    "I greet you, the attending doctor, but I''m not going to rest. There''s a lot of money."


    "Don''t be impatient, you two. You only need to go to the capital today at most. If everything goes well, you won''t delay dinner.


    WHAT?


    "Do you really think you can fly?


    A quarter of an hour later, Ji Wuxin rode the horse outside the city, then wrapped the reins around the horse''s neck, patted the fat ass and let the horse go back by itself. With his innate nine peak strength, even a dry horse is a small dish, and it doesn''t take 600 miles to run in a straight line. His body shook slightly, and the original place was empty. There was only a remnant of the wind. He looked north and flew across the mountain and across the river , a third of the journey was saved.


    In just two hours, the grand outline of the capital was in sight, and a huge city lay in front of him. It was not close to lunch time. Ji had no time to attend to him. According to his prediction, it was the emperor''s meeting with all officials at this time, and it was coming to an end. It was said that as long as he jumped, he could appear in front of his majesty. Just for the sake of Longmen escort agency, this procedure still had to go As soon as I left.


    The prosperity of the capital is indeed extraordinary. Pedestrians are crowded on the road, and it is difficult to accommodate the busy market.


    "Stop, what do you do?


    Ji inadvertently took a shortcut and soon reached the gate of the imperial city. Sixteen guards trembled and immediately someone stopped him.


    Spit! In the Forbidden City, I have been here three times in my previous life, even touching your queen''s bed.


    "Kai, see the emperor¡°


    Unbridled, where did you come from? Officials below the fourth grade are not qualified to go to the temple. Do you want to die as a troublemaker?


    "Hey! Did you all hear that? The mere doorman dares to insult the people your majesty admires. This is the most disrespectful way to slander imperial power. You are about to die.


    Ji inadvertently smiled. In his previous life, many so-called security guards were also full of air and looked at the owners, forgetting that they were just a dog.


    Hu, nonsense, where did you get the imperial reward?


    what is it?


    Ji is careless and has a yellow scroll in her hand. As the guards of the Imperial City, they are naturally familiar with it. This is the imperial edict. It is not only genuine, but also the best amulet.


    Your majesty! The Ji Wuxin I told you about is coming today!


    All the officials have dispersed in disorder. Today''s matter really bothered the emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty. It came that 800 Li was in a hurry. There was another unrest among herdsmen in the Department of Duo Gan Du in the west border.


    "Ji Wuxin? The name seems familiar. Is it the Wulin expert?


    Your majesty is so powerful that he still remembers him.


    "Xuanhe came in. I heard you said he was a young and handsome man. If there were such people in Ming Dynasty, the country would be stronger and stronger. Alas!


    The eunuch is the one who went to Longmen escort agency to make a declaration. Now he has good luck and has joined the emperor.


    "Chen Longmen escort agency has no intention. Long live your majesty!


    Hiss! You are indeed a handsome young man. Get up quickly. You have done a good deed for Daming and have done a lot of good to the people. Sit down quickly. Emperor Xianzong of Ming immediately waved his hand and a faint light flashed in the corner of his eyes. In fact, his 95 respect doesn''t need to be so friendly to the people.


    "Cao min, thank you for your grace. In fact, Leng Chaoquan of the royal guards deliberately arranged the escort. He and Sheng Tingyu persecuted Longmen escort agency many times. Please be careful.


    What? It''s true? I''ve only heard some rumors. Not only Leng Chaoquan is missing without reason, but also many of the royal guards'' treasury silver has been lost. Is it that Leng Chaoquan wants to direct and play by himself and wants to harm the high premium of Ping An ticket? "


    "Your Majesty is wise. It seems that most of them are. He has been helping your majesty to find out the whereabouts of Leng Chaoquan, but he is too cunning!


    "You have a heart. The eunuch not only failed to succeed, but also lost the gold and platinum in the library. Once he is arrested, he will be executed late.


    But I heard that Longmen escort agency has become popular with you. You shouldn''t come here just for the royal guards?


    "The grass people came to solve some distant troubles for his majesty, and thought Daming would take care of some inaccessible places.


    "Eh? Tell me!


    "That''s right!


    In the scorching sun, an empty carriage stopped at the gate of Longmen escort agency. Cai Badou jumped into the courtyard with a loud voice. He was excited to shout, but he saw countless strange eyes looking at him.


    Sorry, the wrong door, sorry!


    Cai Badou quickly retreated because he found that there were all strange faces, including six beauties busy. The yard was so familiar, but there was no one of his own. Did the head of the escort agency change hands again


    ? it''s strange. The area in front of the door is still those words. Cai Badou turned the carriage around with a confused face and didn''t know where to go again.


    You see, people''s eight fights are really diligent. In the twinkling of an eye, the second dart starts. Alas, one by one is really envious!


    Yes, the dragon''s gate escort agency has Cai Badou, which is equivalent to raising three cows.


    Two familiar voices sang in unison, revealing their heads from the corner. One had short hair and the other was a woman.


    Is it in? "


    As soon as Cai Badou fiercely looks back, he finds that Lu Sanjin and Qiu Yingluo are peeping at the thief.

 Chapter 897

    Hey, I''ll go. You''re so insincere. And Qiu Yingluo, both of you are away. Did you change the escort agency?


    Alas! It''s hard to say. I had the idea of changing hands before, but no one wanted to give it away. Now I''m taking advantage of the situation to make a fortune. I''ve got at least a few dry liang of silver back.


    Lu Sanjin put on a face of villain''s success, and Qiu Yingluo also put on airs with her shoulders in her hands.


    Oh, my God, it''s going to be distributed. The head of the family, how much did we sell altogether? Forget it. I know you won''t say it. I just want to know how much I can get?


    Cai Badou got up in a spirit of forbearance. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and rushed up, holding Lu Sanjin''s Cuffs tightly.


    (promise''s good) "it''s over. Comrade Cai Badou can''t stand the test. Now it''s announced that you will be disqualified from joining the board of directors of Longmen escort agency group in the future!


    Bang, you''re burping! "


    What do you mean?


    Seeing that Qiu Yingluo made a shooting gesture, Cai Badou didn''t return to his mind. The two people were in the east of the river and in the west of the river.


    Go back to the escort bureau to review you!


    Lu Sanjin took the lead in returning, but saw a residual shadow flying obliquely through the air and falling on the porter of Longmen escort agency.


    Oh, my God, brother unintentionally, this is to become an immortal. The supreme god Maitreya Buddha. "


    Cai Badou jumped up and stared straight. He swallowed spitting hard after half a sound. Is this... Is this still a person?


    "He... He really returned on time. It seems a little early.


    Qiu Yingluo was stunned and hurried to the front of the mountain to hold Jia Lu Sanjin''s arm. Ji Wuxin''s words were still vivid in the morning.


    What''s strange? Even if I don''t want to turn the world into pure gold, I won''t be like you. Hurry back and have a big meal!


    Lu Sanjin directly handed them a fussy look. He walked more hurriedly. He was eager to know the progress in the capital, which was very important to the blueprint of their plot.


    Little handsome boy, did you really go to the capital? I think it''s almost the same to play outside the city, hee hee!


    Cough! I heard you did well today. Can''t this pile of delicious food stop that mouth¡°


    Ji Wuxin bent down and took out a box from under the long table. As soon as Fang opened it, it was fragrant. Then plates and bowls of delicious food were taken out from inside, and half the table was filled in an instant. This time, her three eyes were full of sunshine.


    What?


    My God!


    Isn''t it?!


    Seeing Ji inadvertently returning with empty hands, he suddenly came up with a large box of delicious food, which is very characteristic of the capital. Is he really an immortal? Then if someone is trampled by six hands for a quarter of an hour, except for the special parts in the middle, they are photographed black and blue, just to verify whether the person is a mortal.


    Cry! I brought back delicious snacks with kindness, but I almost lost half my life. I will never do anything stupid in the future.


    No, no, we take the initiative to massage you for the sake of your hard work, but we don''t have enough experience and start harder.


    Qiu Yingluo had no shame on her face, and CAI Badou immediately rushed up to heal her wounds, "but Lu Sanjin began to eat quickly. Half the table of capital snacks was soon swept away by them. Qiu Yingluo belched a few times and began to ask Ji Wuxin about his loyal fans.


    As a result, Lu Sanjin was left in the hall after only one incense burning time.


    "What''s the matter? The emperor can''t promise you so happily, can he?


    Brother Sanjin seems to have expected that Zhu Jianshen asked me to be the leader of the Wulin alliance, to act as his thug and to monitor every move in the Jianghu. "


    Ji inadvertently came in from the outside with a helpless look on her face. The emperor Xianzong is still a Ming Jun. there are many praises for him in the history books. Being good, loyal and traitor is only for the virtuous. Otherwise, I don''t mind giving him some color to see.


    It''s good to promise. Whether there is a Wulin alliance leader, Jianghu is still that Jianghu. What we say is what we say. This big tree must depend on. Those escort agencies are also related to the capital. Now it''s time to let them know that swords without scabbard may be treasure swords.


    Everything is as brother Sanjin expected. The emperor''s saint will be here in two days. Of course, it can''t be issued publicly. Along with it, there are two special gold waist badges!


    Ha ha! It''s better to work half official and half business. Let''s do two things for the emperor at a time. Won''t he say anything else?


    Lu Sanjin is smart. The emperor eats the big head on either side. Longmen escort agency only takes money.


    In addition to the status of Yunnan Tibet circulation envoy, the imperial confidant will directly serve as the factory chief of the royal guards. He will try his best to help us in the future. Those unpleasant things in the past will never happen again.


    When Lu Sanjin thought of it, Ji Wuxin naturally understood it. He and Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty only talked about the incense burning time, so they left happily.


    "It''s also good. I want too much at once, which makes the emperor anxious. It''s hard to end."


    At night, Rao Shiji went back and forth for more than 3000 miles. Rao Shiji was careless and tired. When she got back to bed, she immediately adjusted her breath for the whole week. Then she did nothing and thought of LV Qingcheng. She went to Jiangxi and Fujian, and it would take a few days to return.


    As for the Wulin alliance leader, you don''t have to worry about it. Someone else will plan it. Just show up for a moment. After the competition between heroes in the Jianghu is over, go up and beat the most harmful ones down. This position will be stable. And take this as an opportunity to recruit some Wulin experts as escort, and the advertising effect will stir the whole land of China.


    Ding! Congratulations to the host for activating the Jianghu plan. There will be excess rewards after the task is completed, and there is a chance to trigger special rewards randomly.


    Eh? " You haven''t come out for a long time. I want to break my sleep with excess rewards and special rewards!


    According to Ji Wuxin''s deployment, Longmen escort agency can rise completely within three months. At present, we need to buy houses, open branches, recruit escort agents and advertise. With more and more escorts interviewed in person, Wen Lianggong and LV Qingcheng have been freed. They want to be the helmsman of each branch. As for the training in economic management, Lu Sanjin naturally takes the post in person.


    The next day, because the manpower was gradually abundant, six loyal pink beauties who were still enthusiastic were seduced by Ji''s unintentional and tempting sacrifice, and finally succeeded in persuading her to retreat. Otherwise, when LV Qingcheng''s Vinegar jar comes back, his ears will be lost. An hour later, Bai Jingqi returns again. He went to heyingtian front line in Shandong. With the protection of the flag of Longmen escort agency, he finally completed the task with fear. When he came back, he began to brag with CAI ba. One saliva flew and the other was full of energy. Why don''t you hinder others, because they are all old Jianghu.


    Another two days later, Longmen escort agency welcomed a special guest who quietly entered the door and directly shouted Ji Wuxin and Lu Sanjin to the remote cabin. After half an hour, he smiled and went away.


    Hey, call me! You two are still tired of making small drawings in the dark. Tell us quickly!


    Where''s that guy from? Whoever can greet you, even the heavenly king Lao Tzu of any family. "


    Qiu Yingluo''s casual remark actually hit the point. Bai Jingqi and CAI Badou were also very dissatisfied with being refuted by themselves, and the mysterious man''s face was very strange. At the moment, they caught the arrogant two and immediately forced them to confess. They both assumed a posture of full threat and ended up resisting and being strict.

 Chapter 898

    Cough! He is the local director of industry and commerce. He came to issue a business license in person. Brother Sanjin, am I right? "


    That''s right. Our Longmen escort agency Group Co., Ltd. is about to be established. Those who are willing to take shares should hurry up. The more investment, the greater the return, and there are excess dividends.


    What?! Returns and dividends? How much is a share


    Qiu Yingluo immediately came to the spirit, and a beautiful life in the future revolved in her mind. The little money saved would expand.


    One or two silver shares, five Liang silver start!


    Lu Sanjin looked slow and began to sing a big lie with Ji unintentionally.


    "My God, why don''t you two grab it?


    Cai Badou almost jumped up, as if he met two robbers, ran directly to the side and picked up the pillar.


    It doesn''t seem to be high. My mother said that if the business is hot, it''s not much worse than the income of usury. So I decided to put all the silver nightpot into it, and I will bless it irregularly in the future, Jie! "


    Bai Jingqi has poor martial arts skills. His abacus is blaring. His family runs a Wulin inn. Naturally, they have some business experience.


    I decided to sell all the valuable things and start with a hundred Liang!


    As the attending doctor, Qiu Yingluo is naturally not short of money, but Cai Badou''s eyes have widened.


    Don''t worry about Badou. As long as you work hard and take more escort Zhao, you won''t have money.


    Ji didn''t want to make it through quickly, otherwise she would end up embarrassed at the moment with CAI Badou''s small family background and stingy style.


    Ah, yes, yes! I have two salaries, which are no lower than yours.


    At the same time, all major sects received a letter that the first Wulin alliance leader conference would be held in Taihuai town at the foot of Wutai Mountain in a month, and the initiator was Longmen escort agency. Because there are no Jianghu experts in recent years, people are declining and there are no successors, so there is an urgent need for a shot of stimulant. Therefore, the first Jianghu League was very exciting. All sects sent people down the mountain to verify the authenticity of the news, which soon set off a wave in the Jianghu.


    Longmen escort agency is gaining momentum because Ji is unintentional. The five sects take the lead in echoing. Because it is a plate of loose sand, it leads to too much sacrifice when killing the devil. They did not form an offensive and defensive alliance, did not twist into a rope, and went their own way, resulting in being broken by the other party several times.


    What they didn''t expect was that the location of the alliance was chosen very carefully. It was not only close to Longmen escort agency, but also not far from the capital. It not only facilitated Ji Wuxin''s quick return, but also sent people to secretly monitor with the imperial court. The strategy of killing two birds with one stone naturally came from the emperor.


    Within three days, the eight vajras of Longmen escort agency were finally reunited again. Everyone''s escort was very smooth. It was a fast horse that whipped day and night, and they were a little tired. As soon as LV Qingcheng and Wenliang Gongfang entered the courtyard, they were immediately calmed by the noise. There were more than a dozen strange faces in the courtyard. The horses whined and the escort chariots lined up as if in a dream.


    Because in the past few days, with Ji Wuxin''s help, a total of 15 escort agents joined the rising array Ju camp, and there were also three guys. When Sheng Qiuyue said hello with a blank face, her eyes began to blush slightly, and tears couldn''t help falling down.


    After a long time, the prosperity of the yard began to come back. She wanted to solemnly tell her husband that she was the spirit of heaven.


    Seeing the development of the escort agency prospering day by day, Ji Wuxin was also very satisfied, but to his surprise, at this time, the system rang.


    "Congratulations to the host for triggering the hidden task to prevent Qiao Feng from committing suicide.


    Originally, Ji Wuxin was used to the system, but Rao was so. He didn''t expect that the system would be triggered at this time.


    Moreover, the trigger is the world of Tianlong Babu.


    Ji didn''t want to look at the space crack opened by the system. His heart was as calm as water. It seems that he will leave the world for some time. Although he has been to several worlds, the world of Longmen escort agency has the most sense of "zero" of belonging.


    After Ji Wuxin''s figure disappeared into the crack, a white light flashed, and there was no trace where he disappeared.


    At the border of song and Liao dynasties and Yanmen pass, dozens of good players in black hide behind the surrounding jagged boulders.


    All of these people have extraordinary skills. They all hide their breath. Although everyone is in a different position, their eyes go straight to a place, which is the only way to enter Yanmen pass.


    These people in black are the right way in the Wulin of the Central Plains. They got the news from the Murong aristocratic family in Gusu that an expert from the Liao state was going to sneak into the state of song to steal Shaolin secrets.


    And time is today.


    At noon, a burst of singing came from outside Yanmen pass.


    Under the leadership of the leading brother, dozens of people in black became vigilant. The song sounded like the song sung by the Khitans.


    After a short time, a burly man came slowly from outside the pass with a carriage. He didn''t know what was in the carriage.


    Kill!


    Because I got the news in advance, although the man didn''t look like a Liao expert sneaking into the state of song, the preconceived concept still made the leading brother firmly shout out the word kill.


    Immediately, dozens of good players rushed to the carriage with swords. Before the burly man reacted, they chopped at the carriage, and the whole carriage was dyed red with bright red blood.


    Then a baby''s cry came out of the carriage.


    Ji Wuxin stood on a nearby mountain and looked at the scene coldly: "that baby is Qiao Feng


    Ji Wuxin could only sympathize with the battle of Yanmen pass, even if it was more tragic. He came only to prevent Qiao Feng from committing suicide.


    Now Qiao Feng is still a child. How could he commit suicide.


    While he was thinking with a frown, under Yanmen pass, Xiao Yuanshan jumped off the cliff with Qiao Feng because he couldn''t bear the grief of losing his wife.


    No, seeing this situation, Ji didn''t want to shout. He came to stop Qiao Feng from committing suicide this time. If he died when he was so young, he could only fail the task.


    At the thought of this, Ji Wuxin turned around and rushed to get Qiao Feng back from Xiao Yuanshan''s arms.


    What he didn''t expect was that although his strength was still there, his martial arts seemed to be subject to some systematic restrictions, and what he learned was of no use at all.


    But fortunately, Xiao Yuanshan threw Qiao Feng up after jumping off a cliff.


    "I don''t need to worry here


    Ji Wuxin was a little depressed about her inability to use her martial arts: "is it because in the Tianlong world, I can only use the martial arts here?


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuxin felt more and more likely, "it seems that I need to go to Yizhao Wuliang Mountain


    To survive in the world of Tianlong Babu, Ji Wuxin needs to practice the martial arts of Tianlong Babu again, and Ji Wuxin has always been very fond of the martial arts of Daoyao sect, so the Beiming divine arts and martial arts scripts of various sects hidden in Wuliang Mountain naturally make him a little excited.

 Chapter 899

    "Although it was 30 years ago, I have systematic control. In these 30 years, I can practice martial arts scripts heartily. When Duan Yu comes to Wuliang Mountain 30 years later, I will replace him. Ji Wuxin has an evil smile on her face. Unexpectedly, Duan Yu''s sisters are all like a city. If he can replace Duan Yu, he will naturally be able to do so Take these beauties into your arms.


    When Ji Wuxin came to Wuliang Mountain, it was half a month later. Because wuyazi was plotted by Ding Chunqiu and Daoyao sect had been avoiding the world, Wuliang sword sect occupied the mountain here as king.


    Ji Wuxin was not in a hurry to go to langhuan jade cave, but first boarded the limitless sword sect.


    At this time, the Wuliang sword sect was holding a martial arts competition. Ji Wuxin knew that he had to go to the sword Lake Palace of Yizhao Wuliang Mountain to find the entrance of langhuan jade cave, so he disguised himself and went to the Mountain Gate of Wuliang sword sect.


    Who''s here?


    The gatekeeper looked at Ji inadvertently and shouted. Their limitless sword sect is also the No. 1 sect within a hundred miles. Therefore, when they see a new face, they don''t have to worry about others saying they are unreasonable.


    I''m here to find elder martial brother Zuo Zimu. I hope you can travel conveniently


    Now Ji Wuxin knew that his martial arts could not be used. Although he was not afraid of a limitless sword sect, he didn''t have to fight with these people, so he lied at will.


    He thought that Zuo Zimu would be the future leader here. Even as a disciple, he should have a high status.


    What Ji didn''t think of was that although the young man stationed at the door put away the sword that sealed the door, his face was full of disdain for him. It turned out to be that waste friend. Well, you go in.


    Ah? "


    Ji inadvertently pretended to be surprised: "isn''t senior brother Zuo Zimu very important in the door? How could it be waste.


    Oh, listen to that guy''s nonsense again?


    The door keeper put on a mysterious expression, as if he was going to reveal a secret: "you don''t know. Zuo Zi just didn''t finish what he said. Another small office nearby coughed twice and interrupted him.


    "Cough, Hello, senior brother Zuo!


    It turned out that they saw Zuo Zimu coming out of the sword sect. Even if the two small institutes despised Zuo Zimu again, they knew that Zuo Zimu was not talented, but he was an inner disciple after all.


    At most, they are factotum, and the gap between the two sides is too wide.


    Why, someone is looking for me? "


    Zuo Zimu naturally knows that others are talking about himself again, but he is used to it, and he is practicing a new sword technique. I believe he can be ashamed at this martial arts competition and let others know his strength.


    I''m looking for you.


    Ji Wuxin said with a smile. When he spoke, he grinded a picture from his arms. Since he wanted to sneak into the limitless sword sect, he would not be unprepared. What he didn''t expect was that Zuo Zimu''s position in the sect was so low when he was young.


    Looking at Zuo Zimu, his heart also began to murmur. There was a subtle sword move painted on the scroll in his hand. Originally, he intended to be a gift to worship the mountain. Now he doesn''t know whether Zuo Zimu knows the goods or not.


    What''s up?


    Zuo Zimu didn''t think there was anything wrong with the strange man looking for him, but he was surprised when he opened the picture handed to him by Ji Wuxin.


    "This.


    On the scroll, a man stood with a sword. It seemed that he just drew a posture at will, but it shocked Zuo Zimu.


    In the limitless sword sect, Zuo Zimu''s sword cultivation is the last, but because the sword technique on the limitless jade is exquisite, he is strong in the Wulin. However, when he saw the man''s sword in the picture, he couldn''t see the solution.


    Zuo Zimu has racked his brains to figure out how to solve this sword move with his sword cultivation for more than ten years, but none of his moves can solve the man''s sword move.


    Thinking of this, Zuo Zimu was secretly frightened. This time he looked at Ji unintentionally.


    This time, there was no previous contempt in his eyes, but full of fear.


    Do you have any advice?


    Zuo Zimu''s eyes turned. He hasn''t been down the mountain gate for more than ten years. He must not be the enemy. Now the sect martial arts competition is about to begin. His new sword moves may not be effective. Maybe he can ask the person in front of him for advice.


    Aware of the change in Zuo Zimu''s attitude, he had a bottom in his heart and knew that the other party must have seen the unusual nature of his painting.


    "I can''t tell you. I''m here to help you.


    Ji Wuxin learned from the two gatekeepers that Zuo Zimu didn''t have a high position in Wuliang sword sect, so he had to bleed if he wanted to sneak into the sword sect.


    He has cultivated countless excellent sword techniques. Although there is no way to use the true Qi cultivated in other worlds in the Tianlong world, the sword techniques and sword meanings are the same.


    With Ji Wuxin''s understanding of swordsmanship, I''m afraid only Zhuo Bufan, the sword God, can compare with him, let alone point out a Zuo Zimu.


    Hearing Ji Wuxin''s words, Zuo Zimu began to move his mind. After getting Ji Wuxin''s consent, he designated a direction behind the boundless mountain and agreed to meet Ji Wuxin there this afternoon.


    Ji Wuxin said that as soon as she collected the picture she had just given to Zuo Zimu, she left here under the admiration of Zuo Zimu.


    The fish has bitten the hook. Next, for Ji Wuxin, just wait until Zuo Zimu appears in the afternoon.


    Thinking of 697 here, Ji Wuxin simply condensed a set of swordsmanship in her heart and planned to teach it to Zuo Zimu.


    Although Wuliang sword sect has some attainments in swordsmanship, it is a third rate sect after all. Therefore, the swordsmanship that the sect can get is only a few. Zuo Zimu''s knowledge is very limited. Ji has no intention to be a good fit for Zuo Zimu and can help him win the championship in the martial arts competition.


    Speaking of swordsmanship, Ji inadvertently thought of a person. He clearly remembers that Zhuo Bufan, the highest swordsmanship in the Tianlong world, is the sword God. However, in this world, swordsmanship is only auxiliary and must be supported by Qi to give full play to the full power of swordsmanship. Zhuo Bufan has no method to cultivate internal power, Otherwise, the height he can reach may not be lower than that of you tan.


    "If you have a chance in the future, you really need to visit Zhuo Bufan


    Ji Wuxin has a strong interest in kendo, so when she thinks of it, she can''t help but want to visit Zhuo Bufan, the sword God. However, it''s too early now. Zhuo Bufan is afraid he''s just a teenager, so he doesn''t need to visit.


    Ji unintentionally arrived at Houshan in advance. This is also the place closest to langhuan jade cave except Wuliang Mountain sword Lake Palace. He came in advance to find clues about that blessed place.


    But Ji wuxinbo didn''t find any trace of the existence of langhuan jade cave.


    "This free and easy sect is really interesting


    If the clue is so easy to be found by Ji Wuxin, he really looks down on Daoyao sect.

 Chapter 900

    Since he couldn''t find it, Ji Wuxin didn''t spend too much time on it. After all, as long as he got involved in the limitless sword sect, he could find a way to find the limitless jade wall, and the langhuan jade cave was under the limitless jade wall.


    Thinking of this, Ji inadvertently licked his lips. The Kung Fu of all major sects is enough for him to dominate the Tianlong world. At that time, he will naturally be able to prevent Qiao Feng from committing suicide.


    After a while, Zuo Zimu came over. At this time, his breath was a little unstable, and his legs were full of dust.


    At first glance, he knew that he was in a hurry. He ran all the way here with lightness skills. Of course, he didn''t say anything.


    "Why are you being chased in your own territory?


    Hearing Ji Wuxin''s words, Zuo Zimu arched his hands and hugged his fist, with a slightly angry look on his face: "Sir, I''m laughing.


    In fact, Zuo Zimu still has some doubts about what Ji Wuxin said before. After all, if he really reaches the understanding of Kendo shown in the picture, his reputation in the Jianghu will never be weaker than that of Gusu Murong and Dali Duan, even compared with Shaolin.


    However, he still held a lucky attitude in his heart. This martial arts contest is really very important to him, because this martial arts contest is related to whether he can become the leader candidate of limitless sword sect.


    With his own strength, he could never win the martial arts competition. Yan inadvertently appeared, which made Zuo Zi see a little hope.


    What''s your name, sir?


    While looking at Ji Wuxin, Zuo Zimu pinched his sword a little tighter. If the other party had any evil intention, he wouldn''t have no strength to fight back.


    Forget your name. Your compound surname is Murong.


    Ji didn''t want to know what Zuo Zimu meant. The other party asked her name just to see if there was someone like herself in the Jianghu.


    As a newcomer to Tianlong world, Ji Wuxin naturally has no name, so he intends to lead Zuo Zimu''s thoughts to Gusu Murong.


    The Murong clan in Suzhou, a water town, has always been synonymous with mysterious and profound martial arts in the Jianghu, and only a few experts of the Murong family have seen it, so Ji Wuxin borrowed the word "raising capacity".


    Hearing the word Murong, Zuo Zimu was stunned. He naturally thought of the Murong family of Suzhou and immediately knelt on the ground to salute Ji unintentionally. The Murong family of Suzhou has a broad family. If he can get the guidance of the Murong family, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    I don''t know what you mean by saying you want to give me a hand?


    Although Zuo Zimu was very happy, he also knew that this was not the time to lose his temper. He stabilized his mood and pressed down the fluctuations in his heart. I don''t think this is so clear as I said.


    Ji Wuxin drew an arc from the corner of his mouth. He had seen through what Zuo Zimu thought in his heart: "it''s just that after it''s done, I need you to do me a favor." what''s the favor?


    Now Zuo Zimu was more confident. He didn''t believe that the other party would help him without reason. Since the other party had his own purpose, he had a lot of chances to get the other party''s advice: "as long as I can help my husband, I will try my best.


    Ji Wuxin knows that it''s time for her to say her purpose. Although Jianhu palace is the holy land of Wuliang sword sect, as long as Zuo Zimu can successfully become the candidate for the leader of the sword sect, it''s still no problem to bring someone into Jianhu palace for cultivation.


    "I helped you win the position of leader. You take me to a Zhao Jianhu official." I Murong aristocratic family practice the world''s martial arts. I heard that the sword technique on the jade wall is unfathomable, so don''t tell me more?


    In fact, Ji didn''t want to borrow the name of Murong aristocratic family for another reason, that is, the Murong aristocratic family studies the martial arts in the world. The martial arts on the boundless jade wall will naturally interest the Murong family. In this way, Ji didn''t want to help Zuo Zimu.


    This: "Zuo Zimu is not a hesitant person. After becoming the leader, he has what he wants. He just let the Murong family see the sword technique on the jade wall, which has no loss to him. Thinking of this, Zuo Zimu immediately agreed:" we''re a deal!


    The Murong aristocratic family has a superior position in the Jianghu. Zuo Zimu knows that the sword skills of the limitless sword sect will not reach the level of Ji Wuxin for a lifetime. He is afraid that the people in front of him will repent and keeps urging Ji Wuxin to teach him the sword skills on his picture scroll just now.


    Although this sword technique was very clever to Zuo Zimu, it was not worth a penny in Ji Wuxin''s eyes, so he waved his big hand and threw it directly to Zuo Zimu.


    This is the eclipse sword technique. As long as you practice for half a day, it''s not a problem to defeat your classmates. "


    Zuo Zimu was suspicious when he heard Yu''s careless words. He had practiced swordsmanship for many years. He thought he had seen through the doorway of swordsmanship. He thought it was impossible to surpass his fellow disciples by swordsmanship alone.


    However, when he opened the eclipse sword technique, he immediately indulged in it. After an hour, he read all the sword manual.


    This sword technique is totally different from that I practiced before. Now Zuo Zimu began to believe that as long as he practiced the eclipse sword technique well, it is absolutely possible for those martial brothers who want to defeat him.


    Thank Mr. Murong for his advice.


    When Zuo Zimu came back, Ji Wuxin had left. He had provided help to Zuo Zimu. It was meaningless to stay here


    After Ji inadvertently left, she immediately set out to go to Zhao, the capital of Zhao Dali. After all, the two sides are not far apart. When he comes back, Zuo Zimu should also have results.


    Although he can get a large number of martial arts secrets in langhuan jade cave, Duan''s six pulse divine sword of Dali also has a great attraction to him, so it is necessary to go to the capital of Zhao Dali.


    But just as Ji was not prepared to go down the mountain, she heard strange sounds of the same cow barking.


    "After hearing this sound, Ji inadvertently felt a sudden chill. It was clearly the cry of mangguzhu clam, the first poison in the world.


    Manggu Zhu clam appears once every ten years. Although it is only a big toad, it is full of highly toxic. People on Wuliang Mountain hide every time Zhu clam is born, because no one can survive under the poison gas of Zhu clam.


    This mangguzhu clam is very toxic, but as a strange insect, it has another wonderful function, that is, as long as you swallow it, it can be invincible.


    However, Ji Wuxin knew that his skills had been offset since he came to Tianlong''s world. Although he knew some moves, it was impossible to catch manggunzhu clam.


    After all, this thing will die immediately even if it is touched by hand, unless the whole mangguzhu clam is swallowed.


    "It seems that I have to get out of here quickly


    Thinking of this, Ji inadvertently picked up the whip and whipped the horse''s ass twice. Although mangguzhu clam is a treasure, he can''t enjoy his current strength at all.


    But then something unexpected happened to Ji. When the horse was running, he was surprised by manggu Zhu clam. The Zhu clam just spit out a little poison gas. The horse fell to the ground in an instant, and didn''t even give Ji time to react unintentionally.


    No.


    Ji didn''t want to jump off the horse, but it was too late. He fell to the ground with the horse.

 Chapter 901

    What''s more frightening is that mangguzhu clam is just where he is going to fall. "Fight it, the strength of the system!


    Aware that she can''t hide now, Ji inadvertently has to open her mouth. As long as she can swallow mangguzhu clam with one bite, she can not only avoid death, but also be invincible.


    Mangguzhu clam didn''t seem to notice that Ji didn''t want to fall to her side and didn''t move on the ground.


    Gudong!


    The next moment, Ji unintentionally swallowed mangguzhu clam directly, but unfortunately, mangguzhu clam spewed out a poisonous gas at the moment it was swallowed, which attached to Ji unintentionally.


    Suddenly, Ji inadvertently blacked out. It will take some time to swallow mangguzhu clam. With the toxicity of mangguzhu clam, Ji is afraid that she will die in the blink of an eye.


    Fortunately, Ji inadvertently reacted immediately and sealed most of her body, which can temporarily delay the onset of toxicity.


    Am I going to die here today? "


    Ji Wuxin is well aware of the toxicity of mangguzhu clam. She can''t seal the acupoints alone until she completely absorbs mangguzhu clam.


    However, Ji Wuxin was calm. He ate his blood Bodhi first. The blood Bodhi was a healing medicine. Although it could not detoxify, it could make his body stronger. In this way, he could last a lot longer.


    After eating the blood Bodhi, Ji Wuxin felt a little better, but the sealed acupoints were still painful. It was written that the toxins imprisoned together had the meaning of breaking Ji Wuxin''s blockade.


    It takes three days to completely absorb mangguzhu clam, but in my current state, I can''t wait for two days at most


    Ji Wuxin knows very well that if she wants to live now, she must find the entrance of langhuan jade cave as soon as possible, and then learn Beiming magic skill in it. At that time, as long as she absorbs a lot of internal power, she can better seal the toxins in her body.


    As long as you boil until the third day and completely absorb mangguzhu clam, these toxins will naturally disappear.


    Dali can''t go. It seems that I can only wait for the result of Zuo Zimu''s martial arts competition


    Somewhere in the humble courtyard of Wuliang sword sect, a man in green robe held the sword tightly with both hands and a serious face.


    This man is Zuo Zimu, who is practicing the eclipse sword technique. When he played the sword technique contained in the sword manual smoothly, his slightly wrinkled eyebrows stretched out.


    not bad


    At the same time, a burst of applause came from a distance. He was surprised to see that Zuo Zimu could master the eclipse sword so quickly. It was good to learn one or two achievements with Zuo Zimu''s qualifications, but now he has almost mastered them all.


    "It seems that this sword technique is very suitable for you. You will have a good chance of winning in the sect competition." Mr. Xie Murong, with this sword technique to help me, I am more confident when the competition tomorrow.


    When Zuo Zimu heard the speech, he hugged the sword and worshipped Ji unintentionally.


    Now Ji Wuxin is slightly different from what Zuo Zimu saw half a day ago. Half a day ago, Ji Wuxin was in high spirits, but now there is a trace of black on her face.


    However, Zuo Zimu didn''t care about this. He thought it was the magical martial arts of Murong family, which was caused by his practice. In fact, Ji didn''t want to know that the black Qi in her heart was the poison of manggu Zhu clam.


    Even though he had attached great importance to the toxin of manggunzhu clam, he still despised the destructive power of the toxin. After several hours of hard work, there were faint signs of breaking through several acupoints he sealed.


    He must hurry up about the sword Lake Palace. I have something to do recently, so I can''t wait until your martial arts competition is over. I have to go to the sword Lake Palace in advance.


    Ji didn''t want to worry about Zuo Zimu''s doubts. He paused and said, "you don''t have to worry about the power of eclipse sword. It''s much stronger than your previous sword skills.


    Zuo Zimu looked puzzled. Wuliang sword Lake Palace is a resting place for the leaders of Wuliang sword sect. It''s not easy to take a person in, even if he goes in by himself.


    What''s the problem?


    "When I gave you the sword technique, I didn''t seem to see brother Zuo''s expression!


    Ji Wuxin deliberately teased Zuo Zimu. Now he doesn''t care about thirty, seventy or ten. For Ji Wuxin, small life is the most important. Now he can suppress the toxin in his body only by learning Beiming magic skill as soon as possible and absorbing a lot of internal power.


    It''s not impossible. After thinking about it for a while, Zuo Zimu also felt a little uneasy on his face. After all, the other party was very happy when he gave himself the sword, but now he is extremely evasive.


    I just want to go into Wuliang sword Lake Palace. I can''t take you in my name. I have to borrow the name of Murong aristocratic family.


    In fact, Zuo Zimu knows that even if he has the name of Murong aristocratic family, the leader may not buy this account, but there is really no other way at present. I''m afraid he will only be rejected in the name of Zuo Zimu.


    You mean? "Ji didn''t want to feel that there was a play, so she asked.


    Naturally, there is no problem with the Murong family''s name. Anyway, he is not from the Murong family. There is no need to worry about what will happen in the middle, which will damage the Murong family''s reputation.


    "The sword technique on the limitless jade wall is really profound. I can only study ten of the limitless sword sect


    And if Mr. Murong gives some advice.


    Zuo Zimu didn''t go on, but his meaning was very clear.


    In fact, the current situation is really like what Zuo Zimu said. Wan Jianqiu, the leader of immeasurable sword, has been studying the sword technique on the jade wall for more than 20 years. Now there is an urgent need for someone to guide his sword technique.


    Perhaps taking advantage of this opportunity, Ji Wuxin can go to Yizhao Wuliang sword Lake Palace. "I''ll leave it to you!


    Zuo Zimu nodded. Although his Tianbin in cultivating martial arts was not as powerful as his senior brothers, he was not stupid at all. He had a countermeasure after thinking about it.


    OK, I''ll go to Jianhu Palace first


    At this time, the sky was already a little dark, the moon rose, and it happened to be the 15th day. The bright moonlight poured down from the sky, shining like the day.


    People of immeasurable sword sect know that at this time, the reflection of immortal sword dancing will be reflected on the jade wall outside Jianhu palace. That sword technique is the source of immeasurable sword sect.


    Wan Jianqiu can make Wuliang sword sect one of the best in Dali by learning only one or two points of sword technique. If he really understands this sword technique, he can have a seat in the Wulin of the Central Plains.


    In Jianhu palace, a man frowned slightly. He looked at the reflection on the jade wall from a distance, but his hands holding the sword were a little unstable, which was not a good thing for WAN Jianqiu.


    "Why, why on earth


    He murmured softly. There was a man and a woman waiting on him. Both of them were Xin Shuangqing and Yu xiaocang, the two best disciples of the sword sect.

 Chapter 902

    Master, don''t worry. The sword technique on the jade wall is broad and profound, just like the martial arts of the fairy world. It''s normal for us to understand some


    Seeing that Wan Jianqiu couldn''t practice properly, Xin Shuangqing was worried. Yes, the sword skills practiced by our limitless sword sect are contrary to those existing in the world. Although we have only learned ten of the martial arts on the jade wall, the power is not necessarily lost to those who have learned all the martial arts of the sect. Yu xiaocang is still very confident in the sword skills they have learned. In fact, what he said is also good. It is true in Dali.


    Although the Wuliang sword sect is not large, except Duan''s first-class martial arts, all other schools in Dali are third and fourth rate schools. The Wuliang sword sect naturally wants to beat them.


    Hearing the words of the two disciples, Yu xiaocang''s face improved a little. He lifted his sword again and put it on the jade wall. "


    Re demonstrate the martial arts contained in Dharma


    He did it again, but it still didn''t meet his expectations.


    What went wrong


    Wan Jianqiu thinks he has mastered the sword practice, but he can''t be as elegant and unrestrained as the reflection on the jade wall, and his power seems to be far less powerful.


    Just as Wan Jianqiu was thinking, a young man outside the door walked in quickly. He saw Wan Jianqiu seem to be meditating. His body was a little trembling. If he knew Wan Jianqiu was practicing sword at this time, he would not break in and disturb the silver given by Zuo Zimu. Of course, he just wanted to comfort himself.


    "Headmaster, Zuo Zimu, senior brother Zuo, please see me


    Now that he''s here, I just clear my throat. In fact, he doesn''t care if Wan Jianqiu sees Zuo Zimu. He just wants to send a message.


    "Elder martial brother Zuo. Which elder martial brother Zuo?


    There are at least hundreds of disciples of Wuliang sword sect. Naturally, Wan Jianqiu can''t recognize them. Moreover, Zuo Zimu is not famous among these disciples.


    "Shifu doesn''t know this man. His martial arts are very poor. Although he is nominally my senior brother and xiaocang, he is inadvertently famous among the disciples of the sword sect


    Xin Shuangqing reminded Wan Jianqiu.


    "Well, then


    Originally, Wan Jianqiu wanted to say something missing, but when he was about to say it, he paused slightly, and Dabi''s time was coming. This disciple risked disturbing his time to practice martial arts. He must really want to learn some essentials of swordsmanship from himself.


    After thinking of this, Wan Jianqiu was moved and said, "let him in.


    Wan Jianqiu was kind-hearted. For such a disciple, even if his martial arts were not good, Xiao Suo, who was willing to give him a chance, threw out his anger. He relaxed and hurried out to Zuo Zimu to pass a word.


    In fact, what even Zuo Zimu didn''t expect was that Wan Jianqiu would summon himself. He just wanted to pretend with Ji unintentionally, so that he could block his mouth.


    However, since the leader summoned himself, Zuo Zimu wouldn''t worry about anything. After hearing the news, he immediately thanked the young man and walked into Jianhu palace.


    A moment later, Zuo Zimu appeared on the practice platform of Jianhu palace. The practice platform was specially built closest to the jade wall, where you can see the reflection on the jade wall clearly.


    Zuo Zi Mu Yanqing, who came here for the first time, naturally put it directly on the magical jade wall. They all said that it could reflect the reflection of immortals. Every disciple of immeasurable sword sect was full of longing for it, but only a few had seen the jade wall


    After all, Wan Jianqiu can''t allow his disciples to come and watch without certain sword skills.


    Master.


    Elder martial sister, elder martial brother!


    Zuo Zimu bows to Wan Jianqiu, and then bows to Xin Shuangqing and Yu xiaocang.


    What are you doing here today? "


    Wan Jianqiu guessed that Zuo Zimu wanted to learn swordsmanship from himself because of the upcoming sect competition, but he was not sure to ask after all.


    And Zuo Zimu''s answer also confirmed Wan Jianqiu''s conjecture: "Pai Dabi is around the corner, and the disciples'' sword skills are poor. I''m afraid Dabi can''t serve the sacrifice after that, so I want to ask the master for advice, so that I can stay with the master for a long time.


    Among the Wuliang sword sect, Zuo Zi Mu''s martial arts are not good, but he has a flexible mind and speaks very well.


    After hearing zuozimu''s words, Wan Jianqiu was also happy. No matter whether zuozimu''s purpose was like this or not, he said these words. Wan Jianqiu also wanted to teach zuozimu some moves.


    "Well, Shuangqing and xiaocang, go down first.


    Wan Jianqiu wants to teach Zuo Zimu some moves. Naturally, no one else can be present. Otherwise, these moves are useless after they are given to Zuo Zimu. After all, he will have a way to crack them after he teaches them.


    Although it is said that the use of swordsmanship is flexible, he doesn''t think an unknown disciple can understand these, so what he wants to teach is Zuo Zimu''s sword moves that can win by surprise at the big match tomorrow.


    Hearing Wan Jianqiu''s words, a glimmer of envy flashed in their eyes, and then they arched back at him


    Since you are so sincere, I will send you a golden needle to cross the robbery.


    Wan Jianqiu shaved his beard and his face was full of self-made spirit. This move of gold needle crossing robbery is the essence of limitless sword technique. He didn''t even teach Xin Shuangqing and Yu xiaocang this move.


    It''s not that he didn''t mean to teach, but martial arts stress step by step. These two people haven''t practiced to this level, so they can''t teach them.


    Of course, Zuo Zimu is forgiven for this standard. Among the disciples of limitless sword sect, he is not outstanding. If he wants to quickly improve his strength before Dabi, he can only learn a deeper level of sword skills.


    Wan Jianqiu doesn''t ask Zuo Zimu to learn it. He knows in his heart that as long as he learns the shape of the golden needle, he can get a good place in the sect competition.


    Of course, how far he can go depends on Zuo Zimu''s understanding. If Zuo Zimu can understand this sword move thoroughly and use it properly, he can even compete in the top ten.


    Thank you, master! " Zuo Zimu looked happy. This move of golden needle crossing robbery is a sword move that Wuliang sword sect disciples dream of learning. Wan Jianqiu''s sudden love made him feel flattered


    What Zuo Zimu didn''t expect was that Wan Jianqiu''s next words cooled his heart.


    Don''t thank me urgently. Although the golden needle crossing robbery can quickly improve your strength for the time being, you haven''t mastered the sword moves in front of you.


    "It''s like a castle in the air. The foundation is unstable and it''s easy to collapse. Wan Jianqiu glanced at Zuo Zimu and saw his displeasure, so he opened his mouth and said:" as for whether to learn or not, it depends entirely on your choice. Think about it and tell me. "


    Zuo Zimu felt cheated. No wonder Wan Jianqiu taught him this move. He didn''t want to compete with his two good disciples.


    Since he thought so, he didn''t have to be polite. He immediately said, "master is willing to teach me, and the apprentice naturally wants to learn.


    In fact, he is not very worried about that problem now, because he has learned the eclipse sword technique and doesn''t care about the foundation at all. If he succeeds in the eclipse sword technique in time, no one will be his opponent in the sect at that time.


    OK, look, I''ll show you again.

 Chapter 903

    With that, Wan Jianqiu lifted the long sword in his hand, and his exquisite sword technique was shown little by little from his hand. Because immeasurable swordsmanship is born from the reflection of the jade wall, every move is like dancing and escapes the immortal. Nevertheless, every move of this swordsmanship contains fatal means. The sword flower of each move is not bad at the key of the opponent, which is very dangerous.


    This characteristic is reflected incisively and vividly in the golden needle crossing robbery. It''s not too much to say that the golden needle crossing robbery is the most terrible move in the limitless sword technique.


    Watching Wan Jianqiu demonstrate his sword technique, Zuo Zimu was crazy for a moment. The ordinary boundless sword technique in his hands was like living in Wan Jianqiu''s hands. Each move contains a deep foundation and power.


    In this way, Zuo Zimu didn''t wake up from his sword moves until Wan Jianqiu finished his demonstration.


    This move of golden needle crossing robbery is extremely dangerous. Remember not to kill your fellow disciples tomorrow, or don''t blame master for his ruthlessness.


    Wan Jianqiu knew the power of this sword move, so he asked Zuo Zimu, but this sentence fell into Zuo Zimu''s ear, but it changed its taste. This golden needle crossing robbery is a killing move. How can he stop in time if his skill is still shallow?


    At the thought of this, Zuo Zimu''s heart was cold and an idea came into his mind. Wan Jianqiu didn''t let him kill, either he didn''t want him to use this sword technique, or he wanted to find a way to kill himself.


    In fact, Zuo Zimu''s talent is not bad. Otherwise, he won''t give a general idea of the law of eclipse sword in a short half day. However, the person who usually teaches his sword moves is not wan Jianqiu, and that person just makes the law of immeasurable sword look like a God.


    Coupled with Zuo Zimu''s intelligence, he always feels that there are endless mysteries in these sword moves, so he often adds some understanding to his sword moves, but his understanding is contrary to the real limitless sword technique, so Zuo Zimu''s entry is very slow.


    Yes, master


    Looking at Wan Jianqiu''s kind face, Zuo Zimu was killed in his heart.


    Although he is a teacher, he preaches that he uses the golden needle to cross the robbery, which makes his foundation unstable. It is clear that he is ruining his future and paving the way for Xin Shuangqing and Yu xiaocang, and gang Yu says that he will not use the golden needle to cross the robbery, which makes Zuo Zimu feel cold


    Zuo Zimu wanted to be the leader of the limitless sword sect. Now Wan Jianqiu stubbornly cut off his way.


    Just try my eclipse sword with you


    Zuo Zimu narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured in a low voice. Then he just held the sword in his hand. At this moment, his breath was a little unstable.


    In fact, although the limitless sword technique was born from the reflection on the jade wall, it was only a reflection after all. It was not as exquisite as the original sword technique. Zuo Zimu understood this after watching the eclipse sun sword technique. Now Zuo Zimu knows the limitless sword technique very well. In his heart, he thought that as long as the eclipse sun sword technique is brought into full play, there is no problem in killing Wan Jianqiu.


    Why, your breath is so unstable. Can you see the secret of this sword move?


    Wan Jianqiu glanced back at Zuo Zimu and felt that it was like a cloud on his back. He could clearly feel a murderous spirit escaping from Zuo Zimu, but the murderous spirit was the essence of the golden needle robbery. He didn''t notice the wrongness of the murderous spirit.


    "I was inspired by immeasurable sword technique and created a set of sword technique myself. I just saw master''s eclipsing sword technique, so I felt it and wanted to fight with master.


    Zuo Zimu tried to keep his expression steady so that Wan Jianqiu could not see anything: "I hope master can agree!


    Oh? Why didn''t I find it before? "


    Wan Jianqiu smiled. Seeing that his disciples could achieve this, he also created a set of swordsmanship. He was very happy: "let''s move!


    With that, they put on a good posture and began to compete with each other.


    At the beginning, Zuo Zimu used the limitless sword technique. Wan Jianqiu could see the moves and remove the moves. However, it didn''t take long for him to use a sword technique that Wan Jianqiu had never seen before.


    This sword technique is very strange. Wan Jianqiu''s eyesight soon saw the clue of this sword technique. This sword technique focuses on power and doesn''t consider the danger of sword moves at all.


    But this simple sword move made Wan Jianqiu feel a little tricky.


    This sword technique is really good. Did you really understand it from limitless sword technique?


    Wan Jianqiu has some doubts. Limitless swordsmanship pursues complexity and is good at flexibility, but Zuo Zimu''s swordsmanship is completely contrary to limitless swordsmanship.


    Such is the case!


    Watching Wan Jianqiu relax, Zuo Zimu''s sword was faster than his sword and led Wan Jianqiu to the green stone terrace.


    At this time, Wan Jianqiu found something wrong. Fortunately, although Zuo Zimu''s sword technique is powerful, he lacks experience in facing the enemy, and everything is still under Wan Jianqiu''s control.


    Well, let me show you my move of gold needle crossing robbery. When Wan Jianqiu was talking, a very figure suddenly flashed from the dark. The figure held a long sword and the sword light flashed. It was too late for him to respond.


    Then, Wan Jianqiu shouted and protected his heart. If the other party''s skill is so fast, he will die under the other party''s sword if he doesn''t protect it in time.


    But it didn''t affect the figure. He suddenly changed his move, pushed the sword in his hand and hit Wan Jianqiu''s right wrist, directly knocking Wan Jianqiu''s sword down to the ground.


    "Don''t you do it yet?


    Then the figure sneered and asked Zuo Zimu to come forward. At this time, Zuo Zimu recognized that the figure was Ji Wuxin.


    In fact, it''s not difficult for Ji to kill Wan Jianqiu by herself. After all, he suddenly appeared and took Wan Jianqiu by surprise. He could kill Wan Jianqiu.


    But Ji Wuxin also knew that as long as he killed Wan Jianqiu, Zuo Zimu would shout and ask the people of limitless sword sect to catch the assassin. At that time, he could kill Shifu with Ji Wuxin''s hand and completely get rid of his control.


    So he just pulled Zuo Zimu into the water. If he doesn''t do it, Wan Jianqiu won''t die today, so Zuo Zimu will die tomorrow.


    Disciple, are you with him?


    Wan Jianqiu looked unbelievable, but from Ji Wuxin''s words just now, he had to believe that Zuo Zimu had colluded with the other party to kill himself, but he was not afraid. Although Wuliang sword sect established its Mountain Gate with a sword, its concealed weapon skills were not bad. If Zuo Zimu really treated his opponent, he would be the first to send Zuo Zimu to the king of hell.


    Of course not. You evil thief wanted to hurt my master Zuo Zimu. He suddenly changed his face and stabbed Ji Wuxin with his long sword.


    Seeing this, Wan Jianqiu was a little reconciled. In this case, as long as his teachers and disciples work together, there is still no problem to solve the man in front of him.


    After all, this is the territory of wanjianqiu in the limitless sword sect. It is beneficial to him both in terms of number and terrain.


    Just as he thought of this, a silver light flashed, and then the blade ran through his heart.


    It''s too late for WAN Jianqiu to launch concealed weapons again. He didn''t expect his disciple Zuo Zimu to destroy and insert the sword edge into his body at the last moment.

 Chapter 904

    "Master, the disciple said at the last step of sending you. Zuo Zimu pulled out his long sword and stabbed ten thousand swords.


    In this way, before long, Wan Jianqiu was completely dead.


    "Now you''ve got your wish, haven''t you?


    Ji inadvertently looked at Zuo Zimu''s face and smiled. In fact, he had already thought of the result. Zuo Zimu is not the kind of person who is willing to succumb to others, so killing Wan Jianqiu is just a matter of time.


    Just now he just helped Zuo Zimu advance the matter.


    Zuo Zimu didn''t speak, but sneered. He wiped out the traces of fighting in Jianhu palace. Then he filled Wan Jianqiu''s body with some mercury and threw it into the lake next to Jianhu palace.


    The lake is in the upper reaches, and the lower reaches go directly to the south of Dali. Not to mention that he filled Wan Jianqiu''s body with mercury, it can''t float up at all, but the current can wash Wan Jianqiu''s body hundreds of miles away.


    At that time, even if the body comes out of the water, no one will care about the body in the wilderness.


    You are skillful in this technique. I don''t know how many people have been killed by this method. Ji inadvertently watched Zuo Zimu clean Wan Jianqiu''s body. She couldn''t help praising this person''s psychological quality. After all, this is his mentor. After he completely treated the body, he didn''t even have any emotional fluctuation.


    There are not a few people who are afraid of killing.


    Mr. Murong joked. "


    After listening to Ji Wuxin''s words, Zuo Zimu looked sluggish, but then reacted.


    I just hope you don''t throw me into the sword Lake one day.


    Ji inadvertently gave a ha ha and ignored Zuo Zimu. Instead, he jumped onto the roof of the sword Lake official and looked in the direction of the jade wall. He really didn''t want to stay with Zuo Zimu.


    Seeing that Ji didn''t want to do this, Zuo Zimu didn''t think much and began to practice his sword in the sword Lake. His eclipse sword technique has not reached the level of perfection. It was all a fluke to kill Wan Jianqiu just now. It''s still difficult to beat the heroes in tomorrow''s big competition with his current strength.


    In this way, after a short time, Ji Wuxin finally confirmed the direction of the jade wall, and he was ready to set off. After all, there was less and less time left for him. Now he can''t practice Beiming divine skill alone.


    He needs to absorb other people''s internal power to suppress the poison of manggu clam in his body.


    I''m leaving. You do it yourself.


    Also, you can help me. Let me remind you that after your son is born, remember to send him out of limitless sword sect.


    Ji inadvertently knew that ye erniang would take Zuo Zimu''s child away in 30 years, so he also reminded him, but whether Zuo Zimu understood it or not had nothing to do with him.


    Seeing that ruoji left Jianhu palace unintentionally, Zuo Zimu frowned slightly. He really couldn''t see through this person, but Zuo Zimu didn''t think much. After all, if the people of zaorong family were so easy to be seen through by him, then Gusu Murong''s reputation might just be in vain.


    children?


    When will my Zuo Zimu have children? How do you know


    Zuo Zimu also despised Ji''s unintentional words. He didn''t believe there was any divination in the world


    It was late at night when she came under the limitless jade wall. Ji Wuxin knew that the reflection on the limitless jade wall was the reflection formed when Li Qiushui and wuyazi danced their swords, so he didn''t dare to make a sound. After all, these two entrants are the top experts in the Jianghu. With his strength sealed by the interface, he is not the opponent of these two entrants at all.


    What Ji didn''t think of was that when he went, he happened to pretend that the two people were quarrelling. Under the moonlight, the two people seemed to be angry and went in different directions.


    "Ji didn''t want to be surprised. He almost knew everything about them.


    Wuyazi likes Li Qiushui''s younger sister, and Li Qiushui finds many male favorites because Wuzi doesn''t care enough about himself. When he is found, he naturally quarrels.


    According to the development of chronological order, they should go away and never return after their quarrel, so this gave Ji no chance.


    When the two figures disappeared, Ji inadvertently jumped into the lake under the boundless jade wall and swam into a bright place along the water.


    A moment later, Ji Wuxin found the entrance of langhuan jade cave. Because Li Qiushui and wuyazi left soon, it was still popular without any dust.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps in the jade cave. The sound was very light. Ji didn''t want to know that it didn''t seem to be an adult. Thinking of this, he turned and hid on a pillar in the jade cave.


    At this time, a little girl poked her head out of one side of the cave. The little girl looked only fourteen or five years old.


    Although the little girl was young, she could see some beautiful shapes in her posture, but her face was not very good-looking, as if she had experienced something bad.


    who are you?


    "I heard you. Come out?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she went to the side of the unintentionally hidden stone pillar: "don''t worry, I won''t tell my mother and my father.


    Ji Wuxin frowned. He didn''t remember that there were other people living in the langhuan jade cave except wuyazi and Li Qiushui: "are these the daughters of two people, Li Qingluo?


    Ji Wuxin, who had no clue about Sibo, had no choice but to guess that it was her. After all, he could only know these three people in the langhuan jade cave.


    But little sister Qingluo?


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuxin gritted his teeth and said that this time he can only choose to gamble. After all, if he is exposed, he is likely to be beaten by wuyazi and Li Qiushui.


    Do you know me? "


    Li Qingluo blinked. She had never seen anyone other than wuyazi and Li Qiushui since she was born, so there were no people who knew her. Just now she listened to Ji Wuxin''s tone very cordially, and most of her vigilance disappeared.


    Yes, of course. My name is


    Speaking of this, Ji Wuxin paused. He remembered that Li Qingluo was Murong Fu''s aunt, and he still had to borrow the Murong family''s identity after he went out from here, so he simply said, "my name is Murong Wuxin, and I''m one of your brothers.


    Careless brother?


    In addition to her parents, she can''t even see a ghost in the langhuan jade cave. Now she sees Ji Wuxin and says it''s her own, so Li Qingluo dispels all her initial wariness.


    What are you doing here?


    Ji nodded unintentionally. He knew that wuyazi was proficient in strange gossip, and there must be mechanisms in the jade cave, so when his eyes turned, he simply asked Li Qingluo in front of him to help him find Beiming divine skill.


    If Li Qingluo knew where it was, there would be no need to take that risk.


    Naturally, there is something. I heard uncle wuyazi talk about the mysteries of Beiming divine skill. Now come and see if it is really as magical as he said! "

 Chapter 905

    Originally, Ji Wuxin just wanted to have a try. What he didn''t expect was that Li Qingluo giggled, as if she had seen through what Ji Wuxin thought: "so she came to steal Beiming divine skill?


    "But I happen to know where it is, but my is really boring in the jade cave. If you have something interesting to exchange with me, I can help you steal the secret script all night, sister. What are you talking about


    Ji didn''t want to try, but he didn''t have to hide anything when Li Qingluo said everything: "I have a secret of keeping bees, as long as you can keep bees according to this secret, discipline those bees, obey you and be controlled by you.


    He remembered the method he had obtained to cultivate intoxicating bees, so he planned to teach it to Li Qingluo.


    Sure enough, Li Qingluo was very interested in this method: "really?


    Ji inadvertently saw that Li Qingluo''s face was full of interest. She immediately found a paper and pen in the cave. Within a while, she wrote down the cultivation method of intoxicating bees, and also wrote about the toxicity and numbing effect of intoxicating bees.


    Seeing this paper full of methods to cultivate intoxicating bees, she was very happy: "wait for me


    With that, Li Qingluo ran to the Sutra cave in the jade cave. It didn''t take long to find out the Beiming divine skill and handed it to Ji Wuxin: "this martial arts father once said, it''s very powerful. The practitioner should waste all the Qi in his body, otherwise it''s easy to get possessed.


    Looking at the Beiming magic skill in her hand, Ji Wuxin was relieved. As long as she refined the martial arts recorded above and absorbed other people''s internal power, she could temporarily suppress the poison of manggu red clam. As long as she lasted until the day after tomorrow, the poison on him would be completely eliminated.


    OK, I see.


    Similarly, Ji Wuxin was grateful for Li Qingluo''s kind reminder, but his physical skills were sealed after he came to the world. It was right to cultivate Beiming divine skill.


    "Sister Qingluo, let me remind you to stay away from Duan in the future, otherwise


    Seeing xiaoqingluo''s innocent face, his heart suddenly couldn''t bear it. Thinking about the tragedy of mantuo villa, Ji inadvertently shook her head. Finally, she couldn''t go on. He came to this world not to change the development of this world.


    He only did what he had to do, and the rest of the reminder was done to the best of his ability.


    What? What else?


    Looking at Ji Wuxin''s slightly dim face, Li Qingluo was curious, but her question didn''t get a reply.


    Early the next morning, Ji Wuxin finished copying the Beiming divine skill. When copying, he had mastered some superficial methods to absorb internal power, so he planned to leave after he handed the mourning divine skill to Li Qingluo.


    Brother unintentionally, will we meet again in the future?


    Although I have only known him for a short time, Li Qingluo seems to have found something different from his parents.


    Over the years, no Yazi has devoted herself to astrology, music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and has no time to take care of her. Li Qiushui also doesn''t go home all day. Li Qingluo is the only one left in the huge jade cave.


    So when Ji didn''t mean to say a few words to her, Li Qingluo really realized that she was also a living person, not a thing that only existed in the wilderness cave.


    "Maybe, but the next time we meet, we should be in a place called mantuo villa.


    With that, Ji inadvertently lifted her sleeves and left the cave from the original road.


    Li Qingluo stood still and looked at the circles of water lines in the water. She was a little disappointed, as if she had lost something.


    Just then, a beautiful woman came out of a house somewhere in the cave. The woman looked a little similar to Li Qingluo, but she seemed more charming and mature than Li Qingluo.


    "Lol, who are you talking to?


    This man is Li Qiushui, wuyazi''s first wife.


    No,


    Li Qingluo turned her back and turned her hand. Her little face turned red. It seemed that she had done something wrong and was found by Li Qiushui: "Mom, how did you come back today?


    Li Qiushui didn''t answer her. This time she came back, she planned to leave with Li Qingluo, so she didn''t care about what just happened: "I''ll take you away. This is never a place for people to live


    After Ji didn''t want to leave, he quickly found a retreat and began to practice Beiming divine skill. Now there is not much time left for him.


    At this time, Ji Wuxin sat cross legged in a cave not far from langhuan jade cave. His eyes were closed and his face showed some pain.


    "Hand Taiyin lung meridian and Ren pulse are the foundation of Beiming divine skill


    Ji Wuxin recites Beiming divine skill, which is the strongest martial skill in the Tianlong world. He can absorb other people''s internal power and turn it into Beiming Qi for his own use.


    Therefore, Beiming divine skill is extremely overbearing, which can''t be compared with other martial arts.


    Beiming Qi


    Ji has no intention to bite min''s teeth. At this time, a faint ray of Beiming Qi has been condensed in the elixir field. Although it is only a little, the domineering of Beiming Qi has a tendency to compete with the toxin in his body


    You know, the poison of this manggunzhu clam has been suppressing him until he practices Beiming divine skill.


    "It worked


    This is exactly what Ji Wuxin thought at the beginning, but the speed of accumulating real Qi is very slow. Even if she has accumulated for the last three or five years, it is estimated that it is impossible to accumulate enough to suppress manggunzhu clam toxin skill.


    Of course, no one who practices Beiming divine skill will improve his skill by cultivating true Qi


    After all, Beiming is the most powerful


    The most important thing is to absorb the internal power of others.


    At the thought of this, Ji Wuxin is eager to try. The limitless sword sect seems to be a good place for him to absorb internal power. People there hardly practice internal skills, but only sword skills.


    In this way, the opponent will not have much internal power in his body, and there will be no risk of backfire. After all, although Beiming divine skill is powerful, there is a biggest limitation, that is, he can''t actively absorb the internal power of people who are stronger than his own internal power.


    "I don''t know what happened to Zuozi mu Dabi. It seems that I have to go and see him.


    Thinking of this, Ji inadvertently stepped out of the cave and ran in the direction of the limitless sword sect. Because of the green of Beiming divine skill, he had real Qi in his body and could use some shallow lightness skills, so his speed was much faster than when he was young


    In fact, when she went to Wuliang sword school, Ji Wuxin thought clearly. If Zuo Zimu wants to be superior, she must get the support of people in the sword school, and Xin Shuangqing and Yu xiaocang will support more than Zuo Zimu.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the leader of Wuliang sword sect to fight without bleeding. The purpose of Ji Wuxin''s going this time is these people.


    I hope Zuo Zimu will prepare an internal skill dinner for me. "


    In the limitless sword sect, although there is no wanjianqiu, only Zuo Zimu knows the news, so Dabi is still in full swing.

 Chapter 906

    Xin Shuangqing and Yu xiaocang just lied that Wan Jianqiu was closed. In fact, behind their backs, these two people have become ants on the hot pot.


    Before that, Wan Jianqiu promised them to be the leader candidate, but now Wan Jianqiu is gone. Even if they can win the big match, the leader candidate may not be able to be stable.


    After all, on the face of it, they are Wan Jianqiu''s most outstanding disciples, but they are all held by Wan Jianqiu. In fact, their martial arts are higher than theirs.


    Without the support of Wan Jianqiu, these people are afraid to move some other thoughts.


    Now the whole Wuliang sword sect is talking about who can win the crown in this contest, and the people above are staring at Wan Jianqiu


    In particular, the elders and deacons of those sects are eager to see Wan Jianqiu disappear. They take over the sect with a good name and integrity.


    On the contrary, Zuo Zimu is the most able to sit at this time, because Wan Jianqiu was killed by him. Now he just needs to be relieved that Dabi won the position of leader candidate.


    The rest of the road will naturally be paved by those who are attached to Wan Jianqiu''s power, and he didn''t pay attention to those old guys.


    Although the limitless sword technique is not weak, the deacons in the door don''t have as good Kung Fu as Wan Jianqiu. At that time, he just needs to intimidate and lure, and then kill chickens and monkeys. I believe no one will do right with him.


    The next competition, Zuo Zimu vs. Xin Shuangqing


    The Deacon gently read out the names of Zuo Zimu and Xin Shuangqing.


    Outside, disciples of the sect began to discuss the two men. They were also very interested in the dark horse Zuo Zimu killed in the game.


    After all, I didn''t see Zuo Zimu in 1.0 this day. His strength seemed to have improved by leaps and bounds, and great changes had taken place. Finally, after xiaocang lost the battle, he stepped into the position of competing with Xin Shuangqing.


    Who do you think will win, elder martial brother Zuo or elder martial sister Xin?


    These people began to call Zuo Zimu a senior brother intentionally or unintentionally. After all, after this big competition, people in Wuliang sword sect saw his strength.


    "I think elder martial sister Xin will win. Elder martial brother Yu xiaocang failed last time because of his bad state.


    "That''s not necessarily true. I think senior brother Zuo will win


    Zuo Zimu likes such eyes very much. He has been dim in the limitless sword school for too long. In the past, there was no one else except Xin Shuangqing and Yu xiaocang. Now he appears in front of everyone like a supernova.


    Elder martial sister Xin, please!


    Younger martial brother Zuo, please give me some advice


    After their polite words, they boarded the martial arts competition at the same time, ready to meet the next hard battle.


    At the same time, Ji Wuxin has come to the roof of the limitless sword sect and quietly watched these people compete. Of course, he is not idle. While watching, he is cultivating the Beiming Qi in his body. After a while, the results have been known. Ji Wuxin has not been surprised by the results. Is it clear in his heart that the limitless sword technique is born out of leisure Pie, but after all, it''s just some fur. There''s no way to compare it with the complete version of eclipse sword.


    Moreover, he was also present when Zuo Zimu learned the golden needle to cross the robbery last night. That move was really powerful, so with the help of these factors, Zuo Zimu won the first place in the big match and is also being cleaned up.


    "Should we start soon?"


    Ji inadvertently glanced at Zuo Zimu. At this time, he was radiant and enjoyed the worship of the sect disciples. It can be said that he ascended to heaven step by step from a silent and unknown disciple.


    "I don''t believe you will stop at this level."


    In fact, after contacting Zuo Zimu yesterday, Ji inadvertently knew that Zuo Zimu now knew the things in the sect. It would be more difficult if he didn''t force the official at this time and wanted to do it in the future.


    He didn''t want to worry. He just sat on the wall and waited for the development of the situation in the limitless sword sect.


    In this way, after a while, Zuo Zimu really started his own action as Ji inadvertently imagined. However, at this time, although Zuo Zimu won the first place in Dabi, he seemed to be a little weak who had just won some fame among his disciples.


    "Let me help you!


    Seeing that Zuo Zimu was a little frustrated, Ji Wuxin couldn''t help it. If he waited any longer, he had to be killed by the toxin given by mangguzhu.


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuxin found a black cloth mask, then ran Zhenqi, jumped into the middle of the Biwu platform, and pressed a disciple of Wuliang sword sect.


    The disciples of Wuliang sword sect majored in swordsmanship. Although they knew some superficial internal skills, they were far from Beiming Qi in Ji Wuxin''s body.


    After a while, Ji Wuxin absorbed all the skills in the disciple''s body.


    Coco, it seems that your limitless sword sect doesn''t need to exist today.


    Ji Wuxin sneered, then drew a disciple of Wuliang sword sect with another wave, and completely drained the disciple''s internal power.


    At this time, he absorbed the internal power of two ordinary disciples, and the Beiming genuine Qi stored in his body became a lot more. Then Ji inadvertently used these genuine Qi to completely seal the poison of manggunzhu clam in his body.


    "Where did the maniac come from talk nonsense here?


    Seeing that Ji Wuxin didn''t know what method to use, he made the disciples of the sword sect paralyzed. For a moment, no one dared to rush up


    At this time, Zuo Zimu found Ji Wuxin''s identity. He recognized that this person was Mr. Murong who had taught his martial arts. He immediately understood that the other party wanted to help him improve his popularity in the sect.


    Oh? Are you the Zuo Zimu?


    Ji Wuxin came to cooperate with Zuo Zimu to do a play. Only in this way can she absorb more people''s internal power.


    I heard your martial arts are good. Why don''t we have a competition? "


    Who the hell is your excellency?


    Now that he knew the identity of the other party, Zuo Zimu raised his eyebrows and had a plan in his heart. He didn''t mind taking today''s play seriously. As long as he killed the other party with the help of people in the sect, no one in the world would know that he killed Wan Jianqiu.


    Of course, even if Zuo Zimu thinks so, he doesn''t have much in his heart. After all, the other party is Gusu Murong, who is famous in the Jianghu.


    Wait a minute and you''ll know who I am!


    Ji Wuxin snorted coldly, grabbed a sword and assassinated the people here.


    Of course, Ji unintentionally attacked the key points of these people everywhere, but the strength of the sword was very measured. She tried not to kill these people. After all, these people looked like a valley storing internal power in his eyes.


    In this way, just a moment''s effort, more than ten people have fallen under Ji Wuxin''s sword.


    Zuo Zimu was delighted when he saw this situation. Then he pushed out the long sword with his thumb and stopped Ji unintentionally with his exquisite sword technique.


    Looking at Zuo Zimu''s reaction, Ji inadvertently soared a little, and then the strength fell on his chest.


    Ji Wuxin signaled Zuo Zimu to follow.


    Later, the two men made several moves. Ji inadvertently pretended to be defeated and fled. Then Zuo Zimu caught up with them. Xin Shuangqing = worried about being damaged by others, he ordered these people to stay in the mountain gate and didn''t catch up.

 Chapter 907

    Your speed is still a little slow


    In the back mountain of Wuliang sword sect, Ji Wuxin has been waiting for a long time.


    In the Tianlong world, his strength was sealed. Before, he could only use some simple moves, but now it''s different. Ji Wuxin''s strength has increased a lot since she was able to activate her internal power.


    Although the martial arts learned before can''t be used, there are not many people who can stop Ji when he inadvertently urges his internal power to attack with all his strength.


    "Of course, this is not as good as Mr. Murong.


    Zuo Zimu subconsciously held the sword tighter in his hand. He thought he could kill the other party, but the other party only showed the tip of the iceberg of his strength, which made him out of reach.


    For Zuo Zimu, he seems to have no ability to protect himself in front of each other.


    What, is that how you treat your benefactor?


    Although he just came to the world of Tianlong Babu, with his previous experience, he has long developed a pair of eyes that can observe words and colors.


    Just then, Ji inadvertently and obviously felt the flash of death on Zuo Zimu.


    Mr. Murong was worried. I thank you for your kindness. It was too late. Zuo Zimu knew that if the other party wanted to kill himself, he had no chance to fight back, so he simply threw his sword aside and arched his hand at Ji Wuxin.


    "Well, don''t say these polite words there. I''m here to ask you for some people.


    Ji Wuxin was excited when he thought of the dozen Wuliang sword sect disciples he had stabbed. Although he had no intention of hurting others, as long as he absorbed the cultivation internal power of these disciples for a year or two, he could save enough internal power for 20 years.


    As long as he has internal power for 20 years, he can protect himself in the Jianghu.


    Important people?


    Zuo Zimu was puzzled. Wuliang sword sect had nothing to do with Gusu Murong. Where did the important person start?


    Those people I wounded in your limitless sword sect just now!


    What do you want them to do?


    Zuo Zimu is not stupid. These people are the backbone of Wuliang sword sect. If they are all given to Murong, I don''t know how long it will take to recover in the future.


    Bai Ran is useful.


    Ji Wuxin didn''t want to tell anyone about Beiming Shengong, but he also saw Zuo Zimu''s concern.


    Those who achieve great things don''t stick to details. These people are either Xin Shuangqing or Yu xiaocang''s men. Why don''t you give up?


    What''s more, with your qualifications, it''s not difficult to integrate several moves from eclipse sword into limitless sword. That''s how many disciples you want to teach with high martial arts.


    Why do you care that this will be against you? Ji Wuxin patted Zuo Zimu on the shoulder. At this time, he was shocked and shook in his heart.


    "OK, I promise you, but I have one condition!


    Even after listening to Ji''s unintentional analysis, he still felt uncomfortable. He always felt that the other party was going to deal with himself.


    What Zuo Zimu didn''t expect was that Ji unintentionally refused himself directly.


    You''re not qualified to make terms with me.


    Ji Wuxin didn''t take another look at Zuo Zimu and left here directly. I''ll go to Yizhao Jianhu palace tonight. You''ll get ready for me there. Zuo Zimu looked at Ji Wuxin''s back and a group of anger burned in his heart. However, although he didn''t want to do this, he was really qualified to make any conditions with Ji Wuxin.


    Although Zuo Zimu didn''t know Ji Wuxin''s real strength, no one in the immeasurable sword sect could get him. After thinking for a long time, Zuo Zimu had to appoint him and leave here.


    At night, the night was cool. Ji Wuxin had sneaked into Jianhu palace. At this time, he was ready. As long as he absorbed these people''s internal power, he would go to swallow stronghold.


    Of course, he didn''t consider the six pulse divine sword. After all, although the martial arts of the six pulse divine sword are powerful, he still knows the truth that he can''t chew too much.


    Now Ji Wuxin has only one set of Beiming magic skills, but what he wants to cultivate is all the martial arts of Xiaoyao sect. In this way, he can''t pay attention to the six pulse magic sword.


    Besides, there are many experts in Dali Tianlong temple, which is not comparable to the small school of Wuliang sword school (Wang Lihao). It is too difficult for him to get the six pulse divine sword.


    "Mr. Murong, since you''re here, don''t hide it.


    Just when Ji didn''t want to go to swallow stronghold, Zuo Zimu came to Jianhu palace with more than a dozen sect disciples.


    Now Zuo Zimu has put on the headmaster''s clothes. Obviously, after Ji unintentionally did today''s things, he has successfully become the new leader of the limitless sword sect.


    When Zuo Zimu shouted to herself, Ji didn''t know why she wasn''t hiding, so she used her lightness skills and jumped down from the roof of Jianhu palace.


    "Congratulations to the left headmaster!


    Ji didn''t mean to say congratulations. He just wanted to remind Zuo Zimu that Zuo Zimu was able to get to this position today because of himself.


    "Then Mr. Xie Murong?


    Hearing Ji Wuxin''s words, Zuo Zimu''s face was iron green. Although he had ascended this position, the limitless sword sect was also divided. Xin Shuangqing and Yu xiaocang took people away from the limitless sword sect.


    The three divided the East, the West and the north. In addition, Ji Wuxin asked Zuo Zimu for so many people. There are few disciples left in the limitless sword sect now.


    Therefore, when Ji''s unintentional words fell into Zuo Zimu''s ears, it was a naked irony to him.


    Ji Wuxin didn''t want to continue this topic, so she looked at more than a dozen disciples following Zuo Zimu.


    In this regard, Zuo Zimu did not cheat, but truthfully brought the dozen disciples he wounded.


    "These people are those who provoked me that day. I left these people alive that day.


    Speaking of this, he turned his tongue unintentionally and stared at the dozen people coldly: "this capital crime can be exempted, but I never like others to point a soldier''s knife at me."


    So I''ll help you abolish your martial arts and learn better in the future!


    Ji Wuxin naturally said these words to Zuo Zimu. After all, Beiming divine skill itself is a secret. Only because Daoyao sect is a hidden sect, no one knows this divine skill.


    However, if the world really knows that this northern hell skill can transform other people''s internal power for their own use, it will certainly set off a storm in the Jianghu.


    If not, He Ji unintentionally may become a public enemy of Wulin. Although it is enough to protect his life with his current martial arts attainments, there may be variables if he wants to complete the task left to him and prevent Qiao Feng from committing suicide at that time.


    After hearing Ji Wuxin''s words, these Wuliang sword sect disciples burst into a cold sweat.


    These words may be nothing in Ji Wuxin''s mouth, but they are like thunder to the disciples of Wuliang sword sect. After all, they have practiced for several years and accumulated some internal power, which will be abolished today


    Mr Murong!

 Chapter 908

    Zuo Zimu accentuated his tone. He didn''t expect Ji to do such a thing unintentionally.


    What, do you have any objection?


    Aware that Zuo Zimu''s breath was wrong, Ji inadvertently picked up the sword. Although she just pulled out the sword at will, she showed a fire Lin erosion, and there was a faint red light flashing on the blade.


    When using this move, Ji inadvertently blessed her internal power. Others may not understand what happened, but Zuo Zimu knew it very well.


    At this time, Mr. Murong was fully capable of killing himself in one move


    But Mr. Murong arranged it.


    Zuo Zimu loosened his clenched fist and finally took a long breath. He didn''t have the strength to talk to the man in front of him, but there was a cold light in his eyes when he loosened his fist.


    At this time, Zuo Zimu secretly decided that one day he must give this tone.


    "That''s good.


    But what Zuozi Mu never thought of was that although Mr. Murong didn''t look very old, his mind had long been tempered in all the world and became very sophisticated.


    His expression just now didn''t escape Ji Wuxin''s eyes.


    However, Ji Wuxin didn''t pay attention to Zuo Zimu. Although Bi Jing Zuo Zimu has a certain Tianbin in martial arts, his martial arts in the Fengyun world seems to be limited by some force in the Tianlong world.


    This eclipse sword technique has no sword moves, and it is impossible to give full play to its real strength. However, even if Zuo Zimu can practice the eclipse sword technique to a very high level, he may not be his opponent.


    "Please leave first. I will leave Jianhu palace after I abolish the skills of these disciples.


    In order to ensure that the news of Beiming magic will not be leaked out, Ji Wuxin supported Zuo Zimu first, and then began to operate the Beiming magic. Zuo Zimu experienced the old way. Maybe he can find the clue of Ji Wuxin Beiming magic, but these disciples are different. Most of them have never seen anything in the world, so these people will not find Beiming magic at all.


    After burning incense, when Zuo Zimu returned to the sword Lake official again, he found that Ji Wuxin had left, and his disciples were lying on the ground of the sword Lake Palace. They were all lost because of their weakness.


    Looking at these disciples, Zuo Zimu couldn''t help feeling sad: "Murong, I must avenge today."


    Ji inadvertently left Wuliang sword sect and went directly to Gusu swallow stronghold without any stop.


    At this time, white cloth was hung everywhere in the swallow dock. Everyone in the dock bowed their heads, and tears flashed in the corners of their eyes. These people were all followers of the Murong family.


    Although these attendants and servant girls are dressed in plain clothes, they can''t hide the luxury of murongbo''s funeral.


    His funeral was designed entirely on the scale of the emperor. In the past, it would have violated the emperor''s taboo, which would lead to killing. However, now the border between song and Liao is tight, and no one will notice these.


    In Suzhou City, in a room of Tianshun Inn, Ji Wuxin is cross legged in bed to relax. Today is the third day he swallowed mangguzhu clam and the most important day to eliminate the toxicity of mangguzhu clam, so he can''t be careless at all.


    Lift your breath and move your mind


    According to the internal mental skill of Beiming divine skill, Ji Wuxin''s detoxification method recorded in Beiming divine skill during the period of slow cultivation. At the same time, the detoxification effect of mangguzhu clam is also highlighted at this time.


    In this way, it was not until half an hour later that Ji Wuxin recovered from the state of avoiding light. At this time, his body was covered with sweat, which seemed to be mixed with the toxin of mangguzhu clam, which was black and smelly.


    Finally, all the toxins in the body have been removed. "


    Ji Wuxin was slightly relieved. The poison of mangguzhu clam had trapped him for a long time, and now it was finally relieved. It was like a sharp sword around his neck, which made his heart very happy.


    Waiter, a bucket of bath water


    He is now full of toxin residues. With so much mud, Ji inadvertently asked the waiter for a bucket of bath water.


    "OK, sir, just a moment."


    The waiter quickly brought Ji Wuxin a bucket of bath water, but when he came to the stairs, he was stopped by an outer city monk in yellow


    "Benefactor, can I have this bucket of bath water?


    The monk was in high spirits. Although he was a monk, he seemed to have the appearance of Pan an and Song Yu. He kept getting a string of rosary beads in his hands, looking charitable.


    But the bath water has been reserved!


    The waiter looked embarrassed. Now the inn is busy, so only this bucket of hot bath water is left.


    "Then look at this and decide?"


    The monk took a ingot of silver from his sleeve and handed it to the shop.


    This ingot of silver is definitely a huge sum of money for the waiter. Even if he earned it last month, he may not be able to earn so much money.


    Master, can this silver really be mine?


    Seeing the monk in front of me so rich, the waiter was a little excited


    A bucket of bath water is not worth much.


    As long as the water is sent to my house, it will be yours.


    The monk handed the silver in his hand. He came to attend other people''s Ping ceremony this time. He came all the way from Tubo and was dusty, so he planned to take a bath and then go to swallow stronghold.


    Looking at the monk''s cheerfulness, the waiter couldn''t care about anything else. He immediately gritted his teeth and said good, so he carried the bath water to the monk''s house.


    At this time, he was listening to what happened outside in the house. He was not in a hurry to take a bath, but he was angry when he saw that the other party robbed his bath water.


    "Who the hell is this monk? He''s going to swallow stronghold


    And it doesn''t seem to be from the Central Plains.


    Ji Wu quickly flashed many people''s names in her mind, and finally determined her name to the three words poison Mozhi. Now only he can appear here. Jiu Mozhi is a national teacher of Tubo and a close friend of Murong Bo, so it''s normal to come to his funeral.


    "That''s fun.:


    Ji Wuxin smiled coldly. He knew that Jiu Mozhi''s martial arts were very strong. Although it was 30 years ago, he should have learned xiaowuxiang skill at this time, and his strength should be good.


    Zuo Zimu, whom Ji had no intention to meet before, was so poor in martial arts that he couldn''t make a position for himself. Now he met Lu Mozhi. He just had a fight with Jiu Mozhi to see his level.


    Thinking of this, Ji inadvertently pushed the door out, looked at Lu Mozhi and the waiter and shouted, "slow if!


    Does this bath water seem to be what I want?


    It''s not that Ji didn''t mean to find fault, but that jiumozhi robbed his things. Now he still has some stench. However, in order to cover up these smells, he used his internal skill to force some filth out of his body.


    The waiter was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ji inadvertently to hear his dialogue with the monk. He turned his head and looked at the monk. He didn''t dare to say a word more.


    Benefactor, what you said is wrong. This water belongs to all living things. It is a ownerless thing. I just used it today. How could it be yours.


    Jiumozhi smiled coldly. When he noticed Ji Wuxin''s internal power flowing, he was a little excited. He was a dance maniac, so he had to compete with powerful opponents.

 Chapter 909

    "Master, you are so smart. If this is really an ownerless thing, why do you pay for it?


    Ji Wuxin knew that Hatoyama Chi was good at refuting, so she didn''t intend to talk to him.


    So I said the water was mine, okay?


    Jiumozhi himself is a national teacher of the Tubo state, where he is an existence below one person and above ten thousand people. Even the king usually gives way to him. When did he get angry?


    Since you insist that it''s yours, it depends on how many words you have


    A profound and mysterious Qi burst out from Jiu Mozhi. At the same time, a fire burst out on his palms.


    Ji Wuxin didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. He knew the power of the flame. Poison Mozhi was based in Tubo with the unique skill of this flame knife.


    With Ji Wuxin''s internal skill cultivation, he is also unable to exert Beiming divine skill. His internal power foundation is too shallow to be compared with Jiu Mozhi.


    "Eclipse sword!


    Ji didn''t want to think about it again and again. Finally, she had to pour her whole body skills into the long sword in her hand.


    At this time, the long sword in his hand glowed red, and the temperature was not lost to the flame knife for a time.


    "Good swordsmanship!"


    Seeing Ji Wuxin''s sword technique of eroding the sun, Jiu Mozhi was also very excited. He suddenly gave three palms. The strength of the three flame knives superimposed on each other and went straight without intention.


    Ji didn''t want to be flustered. He waved his long sword gently. At this time, his sword body gave out a slight trembling. With the trembling of the sword body, a suction force was generated at the same time.


    When this suction force was connected to the three flame knives of Hatoyama Chi, the force of the flame was as silent as a clay ox into the sea.


    Good Kung Fu!


    Hatoyama Zhi frowned. Although he said so, he was very afraid of Ji''s carelessness.


    For Ji Wuxin, although Beiming magic can''t be used, he uses the principle of Beiming magic to infuse Beiming Qi into the sword.


    This will counteract each other''s flame knife.


    However, after this fight, Ji Wuxin also completely saw that although he could control Jiu Mozhi for a while, he could not last.


    If they fight for a long time, Ji Wuxin can only consume her internal power and lose in the end.


    "Benefactor, good Kung Fu!


    Jiu Mozhi also didn''t get any benefit: "you must not be an unknown person in the Wulin of the Central Plains. Can you leave a name?


    After all, there are few people who can draw with the little monk!


    Looking at Lu Mozhi''s expression, Ji inadvertently breathed a sigh of relief. I''m afraid the other party didn''t take any advantage in the fight just now: "the Central Plains is too big, I dare not say, but it''s still a nickname in the boundary of Suzhou.


    Speaking of this, Ji inadvertently smiled and shook her head: "the name is not very loud, but the Murong compound surname can still eat in the boundary of Suzhou.


    What is your relationship with Mr. Murong Bo?


    After hearing Murong''s surname, Jiu Mozhi''s face was uncertain. He really didn''t expect to go to Murong Bo''s grave himself, but he was likely to collide with the Murong family.


    You know the dead brother?


    Since they all pretended to be the Murong family, Ji didn''t want to have a big one. Anyway, he had a way to persuade Murong Bo to admit his identity.


    Hatoyama Chi nodded: "Mr. murongbo and I even make friends. Now I am very sad to hear the news of the death of Mr. murongbo.


    "So I came from the Tubo country nonstop in order to burn incense in front of Mr. murongbo''s grave.


    What he said is reasonable. If you don''t know the inside story, you will think that Jiu Mozhi sincerely wants to offer incense in front of the grave of old Mr. Murong Bo, but Ji Wuxin understands that the other party just wants to see the martial arts scripts of various sects in the return Shi Pavilion of Murong family.


    It was for my brother.


    Ji inadvertently murmured and deliberately made a very sorry look: the master is a guest from far away. I bumped into the master just now. Don''t be surprised.


    Master, I''ll give you the bath water. I have something to do tomorrow. I can''t entertain you. I hope you can help yourself.


    According to the common sense, Ji Wuxin should have wanted to lead jiumozhi, but he didn''t know the waterway leading to swallow stronghold at all, so he had to tell a lie. Tomorrow he can only follow jiumozhi''s route to swallow stronghold.


    When I get back to swallow stronghold, I''ll treat the master well!


    After testing Ji Wuxin''s martial arts, Lu Mozhi has a bottom of each other''s strength. Now he knows that the other party is from Murong aristocratic family, so he doesn''t dare to do anything too much.


    After all, the person in front of him is likely to be the head of Murong family. Now, once Murong Bo dies, he can only rely on the one in front of him to return to Shi Shuixie to read.


    It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you the bath water if you need it urgently.


    Having said that, for fear that Ji didn''t want to shirk anything, he found an excuse and went back to the house.


    Later, Ji inadvertently took a good bath in the inn. Now his toxins have been completely eliminated, and a lot of Beiming Qi has accumulated in his body. Now Murong Bo may not be his opponent


    Early the next morning, Hatoyama Chi hurried out of the house. Ji Wuxin had already stared at him.


    Bi Jing tells Ji Wuxin that if he wants to know how to get to swallow stronghold, he must rely on the deputy leader of Jiu Mozhi.


    In this way, they walked around for about half a day. From the water, they vaguely saw a house surrounded by water, with three big characters of shenhezhuang hanging on the plaque of the house.


    These three big characters don''t seem to be written by ordinary calligraphers. The ambition of the master here can be seen faintly.


    After seeing Shenhe villa, Ji Wuxin, in order to prevent Jiu Mozhi from discovering it, did not hesitate, directly operated lightness skills from a reed marsh and quietly boarded the bank.


    Because of murongbo''s death, the whole Shenhe Zhuang Ping added a bit of sadness, especially the four or five-year-old child kneeling in the middle of the room. The child cried very hard and kept shouting for his father at the coffin in front of him


    This man is Murong Bo''s only son, Murong Fu.


    Although the child is only four or five years old, he is intelligent. Not only at this age can he be familiar with all kinds of military skills, but also he has this amazing talent in martial arts.


    At this time, Ji had no intention and didn''t worry about anything. Before jiumozhi arrived, she quickly walked to the house: "fu''er? You are fu''er!


    In the eyes of the strong men in the participating villa, Ji inadvertently picked up murongfu as if there were no one.


    At this time, all the people in the house could not understand. They did not know who the mysterious man in front of them was. However, they saw that he had no malice, and opened his mouth and called out Murong Fu''s name, so they relaxed their guard a little.


    Are you? "Murong Fu stared at the man who picked himself up. He was puzzled. He had never seen this man before.


    However, since he was a child, he grew up in yanziwu and had not been out of Shenhe villa, so he saw some of his uncles and family officials, so he had no other reaction except curiosity.

 Chapter 910

    "I''m your uncle, Murong unintentionally


    Ji didn''t want to smile. Whether the people here knew him or not, he said that he went to murongbo''s coffin and knocked twice.


    All the people present were confused by such a sudden uncle, but they were all family ministers of the Murong aristocratic family, so they didn''t know what to do when they saw the current situation.


    Fortunately, for these people, the person in front of them does not mean any harm.


    Uncle?


    Murong Fu scratched his head and was puzzled. He didn''t know he had such an uncle. His eyes were full of curiosity.


    "This time I came back after hearing the news from my eldest brother. I''ve been running around outside these years, and I''ve hardly come back, so it''s normal for you not to recognize me."


    When Ji Wuxin mentioned Murong Bo, he felt a little sad on his face. This time he came to Murong aristocratic family for the secrets of various sects. Now he has learned Beiming divine skill. Although it is powerful, he is still lacking in attack means. Uncle, what are you doing outside? "


    Although murongfu was very young, he always doubted his uncle who suddenly appeared.


    Their Murong family did the work of recovering the state of Dayan. There was no room for any difference during this period.


    "I have recruited a group of people on the boundless mountain. We have hope for Xingfu Dayan!


    Ji didn''t want to know that Murong Fu was testing him, so she smiled coldly and directly pointed out the Murong family''s biggest secret.


    The people present were surprised when they heard that the man in front of them knew the Murong family''s secret, which made them more convinced that he didn''t want to be a Murong family


    And Ji was careless and impolite. She glanced at the people in the room, picked a servant and said, "prepare me a room. I''m a little worried about going these two days.


    Just prepare a room for me next to the mourning hall. I want to keep elder brother for a while.


    Ji Wuxin''s words dispelled the doubts in the hearts of all the people present, but anyway, Ji Wuxin just came back, and everyone felt a little strange to him, so as not to be vigilant.


    However, Ji Wuxin appeared here as murongbo''s younger brother, and the servants of Shenhe villa did not dare to neglect it, so she was quickly taken out of a room.


    All right, fu''er, I''m going to have a rest.


    With that, Ji inadvertently thought of Jiu Mozhi who was still on the road. This Jiu Mozhi harbored evil intentions. On the surface, he was Murong Bo''s close friend, but in fact, Jiu Mozhi had another purpose. He was obsessed with martial arts and had always coveted the secret script in the Shi Shuixie.


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuxin said again, "if you leave the villa now, you''d better not receive anyone.


    Our Murong family is well-known in the Jianghu. Ordinary people don''t dare to give us an idea, but some people are different. They try their best to return the things in the waterside pavilion for our family.


    Ji inadvertently reminded Murong Fu. In fact, his meaning was very clear. One was to tell Murong house through this sentence that I knew all the secrets of the participating village, and the other was to make Murong Fu beware of outsiders.


    In this way, it is impossible for Jiu Mozhi to enter the swallow stronghold again. Otherwise, with Mozhi''s eyesight, he may find that Murong Bo pretended to die.


    Nephew, I understand¡°


    Murong Fu accepted the Murong family''s ancestral teachings when he was young. Although he didn''t leave Yanzi stronghold, he knew all the affairs of the Jianghu. Therefore, Murong Fu fully understood that there were many Kai coveting their family martial arts in the Jianghu.


    Just understand. When I have a rest, I''ll help you tidy up Murong''s house


    Although your father is dead, our Murong family''s reputation can''t be weakened. "Ji inadvertently patted Murong Fu on the shoulder.


    In fact, since Murong Bo''s death, the Murong family has been in some danger. After all, there is no one who can really hold down the heroes, but there are secrets that can attract Wulin experts. It is the so-called innocence of every man.


    It is precisely because of this 050 situation that Ji Wuxin''s biggest bargaining chip in this trip is to negotiate with murongbo


    Uncle, I see. "


    Murong Fu worshipped Ji unintentionally. He worshipped her sincerely. He was instilled with the idea of restoring the country since childhood. Now he saw a little dawn from Ji unintentionally, and his heart was naturally relieved.


    This burden has been on him for too long. Since murongbo''s death, he can feel the weight of his burden more and more.


    Just understand. Step back first,


    Hearing that Ji didn''t want to let herself step down, Murong Fu bowed again and left. Not long after that, his order to refuse all visitors sounded in the yard.


    After hearing this order, Ji nodded unintentionally. All he had to do now was wait for night.


    It was night, because the Murong family handled the funeral green, so they put out the lights early. In addition to lighting a few white wax in the mourning hall, the whole Murong family looked particularly desolate.


    At this time, the surname was unintentionally sitting by the bed in the house. He knew that he should be monitored. After all, the sudden emergence of Murong unintentionally would not be accepted by them for a time.


    But for these, Ji Wuxin didn''t feel at ease at all. He just wiped the long sword in his hand and waited for murongbo''s arrival


    Today, he knocked twice in front of murongbo''s coffin to tell murongbo that he knew he was pretending to die, and such unintentional xiazaorong out of thin air will also attract murongbo''s attention. In this way, Ji didn''t want to wait too long. A dark shadow passed through his window and fell in front of the door.


    But Murong family leader?


    At this time, no one will come to the door. Ji inadvertently opened her mouth and pointed out the identity of the other party. At this time, he was telling Murong Bo that he could not let others see his figure, but he could not hide Ji unintentionally''s eyes.


    Hello, sir! "


    Murong Bo was secretly surprised that he would do his best to use his lightness skills. He was confident that Murong family''s lightness skills could hide from anyone, but unexpectedly, he fell here today.


    I know you have doubts. Please come in.


    After hearing Ji Wuxin''s words, Murong Bo did not dare to relax. He pushed the door with one hand and operated his internal power with the other hand, for fear that the other party would suddenly turn his face and shoot at himself.


    Murongbo was sure that no one knew about his fake death, but the young man in front of him said something. He really didn''t know whether the other party was a man or a monster.


    Relax, I''m not hostile! "


    Seeing Murong Bo''s alert look on his face, Ji inadvertently smiled: "if I wanted to do it, I''m afraid I would have done it long ago, and I wouldn''t have taken so much trouble to invite you here. I don''t know what advice you have. Why did you find me? The young man in front of Murong''s family brought so many shocks to himself that Murong Bo couldn''t accept it for a while: "If Mr. is not hostile, I hope Mr. can make it clear."


    Ji inadvertently looked at Murong Bo in front of him and shook his head. He was not in a hurry to say his purpose.


    Mr. Murong, you have a deep calculation in the battle of Yanmen pass. "


    Send a false message to the abbot of Shaolin Temple, then pretend to be dead, and then sneak into Shaolin Temple.

 Chapter 911

    Speaking of this, Ji inadvertently stopped and took his long sword in front of Murong Bo. He could feel the other party''s strong intention to kill him. However, it was because of his strength that the other party was afraid and didn''t dare to fight: "I advise you to be honest. You can''t kill me if you try your best.


    "That will only ruin your hard work.


    Who the hell are you


    Murong Bo felt cold and fell to the ground. He thought he had no choice but to sneak into the Shaolin Temple smoothly, but after hearing the other party''s words, he felt powerless and directly let him sit on the ground.


    What the hell do you want?


    It doesn''t matter who I am or what I want.


    Ji Wuxin said with a smile, "the important thing is that I can cooperate with you to complete this game


    Do you know what is the biggest weakness in your current layout?


    Murong Bo thought his layout was perfect. Now when the other party talks about it, it is obvious that there are many defects in his layout in addition to the variable of the other party, and he doesn''t know it at all.


    "I also hope you can give me some advice!


    I just want to tell you that you are leaving Murong''s house now, but Murong Fu is still young. Although your courtiers are not weak in martial arts, they are not first-class experts after all.


    You are not afraid that someone will covet you when you leave here. Murong Bo understands that his Murong family''s martial arts are nothing, but the treasures hidden under the water of swallow stronghold handed down by his ancestors are the most important.


    Seeing the pale color on Murong Bo''s face, Ji inadvertently knew that she was right about Murong Bo''s pain point: "today I saw a monk who looks solemn but has ambition in his heart.


    "If I hadn''t let Murong Fu refuse to entertain guests, would Murong mansion be in a mess now?


    Hearing Ji Wuxin describe a monk like this, Murong Bo, the old friend of the monk, naturally thought of Jiu Mozhi


    "What you said is very true. I wonder if you can help me solve the matter behind me?


    Now that the two sides have been opened, Murong Bo can only count on the other party to help him.


    I can sit in Murong''s house for 30 years, but I only have 30 years. This time is enough for Murong to grow up.


    Speaking of this, Ji Wuxin also knew that it was time to say his request: "but I can help you sit down. During this time, I want to go to return Shi Shuixie to read books. This is also your reward for me."


    Murong Bo was relieved to hear the other party mention the martial arts secrets in Shi Shuixie. He was not afraid of the other party''s requirements. What he was afraid of was that the other party had no requirements, but finally ate the whole Murong family.


    This is naturally a small matter. If you can really give you all my family martial arts, not to mention Shi Shuixie, as Mr. said, why not?


    Of course, Murong Bo''s words are just words. He wants to win people''s hearts. He knows that although Shi Shuixie records the unique skills of various sects and has great power, those cold mental skills do not have any previous experience. Even if they are learned, they are only of their own type. In fact, there is nothing for the Murong family.


    However, the Murong family''s family martial arts are different, which condenses the efforts of all their predecessors.


    "Forget the family martial arts. The greedy snake swallows the elephant!"


    Ji Wuxin also replied with a polite word to reassure Murong Bo: "well, we''ve finished our business. You should go back, too. Don''t be seen."


    After the first seven days, I will send you out of yanziwu. There will be something you want in the Sutra Pavilion of Shaolin Temple.


    With that, Ji inadvertently yawned, with some intention of seeing off.


    Murong Bo didn''t stay here for a long time and left here directly. However, he didn''t hurry back to the mourning hall. Instead, he helped Ji Wuxin and wrote for Ji Wuxin in the genealogy of Murong family ancestral hall.


    In this way, even if others check it, they won''t find Ji''s unintentional identity forged


    Looking at Murong Bo''s departure, Ji Wuxin just felt a little boring. When Murong family was the most developed, it was just a small country. Now it is down to just guarding the territory of swallow dock.


    It''s impossible to recover.


    The next day, Ji inadvertently came to the ancestral hall. Because Murong Bo changed the ancestral hall genealogy, the servants of Murong family were very polite to him. After all, his identity is Murong Bo''s brother now. Now Murong Fu is still young, and the affairs of Murong family must be presided over by him.


    Uncle, today is my father''s seventh day. You will preside over the cremation ceremony!


    Ji Wuxin is an elder in Murong''s family. According to the seniority, no one is more suitable to preside over this matter than him.


    This is just what he didn''t mean. After all, if he wants to send murongbo out, he can only do something about it.


    "OK.


    Ji nodded unintentionally, and then began to prepare. In fact, it is not difficult to send Murong Bo away from the swallow dock. The difficulty is to find someone to replace Murong Bo to die. This is all Murong Bo''s family, so it''s not easy to start.


    Forget it, just let Murong Bo go!


    After thinking for a moment, Ji Wuxin had no better way. He simply took the coffin in the dark and opened a hole, so that he could let murongbo leave quietly.


    There is a dark room under the house of Bi Jing''s participating villa, which can be connected to the outside.


    After all this, Ji Wuxin put an empty jar into the coffin.


    "Fu''er, you don''t have to be too sad. You''ve worked hard all your life. What he wants to see most is that you can recover Dayan country, so you should always remember.


    Ji inadvertently pushed Murong Fu, intentionally or unintentionally, which made his heart of restoring the country stronger. He knew that Murong Fu himself was a sad person and he didn''t need sympathy.


    In Tianlong''s world, what he doesn''t want is that he can affect the development of the whole world without destroying the original events.


    Murong Fu nodded as if he knew what was wrong. The great cause of restoring the country gradually became a knot in his heart, which directly affected his whole life in the future.


    After dealing with Murong Bo''s affairs thoroughly, Ji had no intention to come to swallow stronghold for the third day. In order not to make people suspicious, he only ordered Murong Fu''s martial arts, and then he entered Shi Shuixie.


    Even Ji Wuxin began to admire the founder of Xiaoyao sect.


    In Ji Wuxin''s heart, there has always been a doubt that in the world of Tianlong Babu, except for Xiaoyu sect, they are all common skills, but some unique skills of Daoyao sect seem to have gone beyond the scope of this world.


    Of course, this is just an accidental idea in Ji Wuxin''s heart. As for what is the matter with Daoyao sect, Ji Wuxin has no way to involve it. What he has to do now is to learn all the secrets in Shi Shuixie.

 Chapter 912

    Before returning to the water Pavilion, Ji Wuxin first explained to the Murong family that she would close the pass for a long time, and left a long sword for Murong Fu. On this long sword was injected with Ji''s unintentional Beiming Qi. As long as the Murong family was in trouble, Murong Fu could use this sword. At that time, Hou Ji would leave the pass unintentionally.


    What Ji didn''t even think of was that his seclusion was 30 years. During this time, the Murong family had been in peace. Even when he left the customs, he couldn''t feel the existence of his Beiming Qi.


    Murong''s family is still in the water tree.


    Ji Wuxin opens her eyes from the closed pass. He spits out a long breath of turbid Qi. Over the past 30 years, he has learned all the martial arts in the waterside pavilion. These martial arts have their own advantages and disadvantages. Although many martial arts look not as good as the flow, Ji Wuxin knows that it is very necessary to learn some of these martial arts if she wants to learn the folding plum hand of Tianshan Mountain.


    Moreover, Ji Wuxin''s own system is fortunately running during his closed time. Although it is of little use, it keeps his appearance 30 years ago.


    This time, his momentum is different from that when he just closed the door. Ji Wuxin only had the blessing of Beiming divine skill 30 years ago. Although he can compete with the previous first-class experts with some of his own means, the outcome is unpredictable.


    Now he has Beiming magic skill. With 50 years of internal power and unique skills of various sects, he can easily stand at the peak of strength even in the era of demons in the Tianlong world.


    "It seems that the tomb Rongfu is no longer in the swallow dock


    Ji Wuxin didn''t feel the Beiming Qi she left 30 years ago. She didn''t know whether Murong Fu had lost the sword or went out with the sword.


    Forget it, it''s been 30 years. Now Qiao Feng has almost become the leader of the beggars'' sect. I don''t need to stay here anymore.


    He still thinks as he did 30 years ago. Ji Wuxin doesn''t intend to change the world here. He just needs to complete his task.


    Thinking of this, Ji unintentionally stopped staying at Murong''s house. In order to cover up the fact that he left, he put the body of Murong Fu''s servant who had just died of illness in the Huanshi Pavilion.


    After dealing with all this, Ji has no intention to leave yanziwu and go to Dali Yizhao. It should be the time for jiumozhi to take the six pulse divine sword. Although he is not interested in the six pulse divine sword, he has to ensure Duanyu''s safety.


    In this way, he can help Qiao Feng prevent suicide in the future. Suzhou is still a distance from Dali, and it took him a lot of time to get near Wuliang Mountain day and night.


    The current limitless sword sect is much stronger than when Ji Wuxin left. Of course, the leader is Zuo Zimu. Ji Wuxin learned through the hall. Zuo Zimu has worked hard to make some changes to the limitless sword technique over the years. Then there are few people who can compete with him in the area of Wuliang Mountain.


    "It sounds that he has developed well in recent years!


    Ji inadvertently took the tea in her hand and then patted a piece of silver on the table: "waiter, check out.


    "OK!


    As soon as the little two words fell, a young man in white came out of the tea shed. The young man in white looked like a handsome student with a white jade face, but his body smelled like a light sandalwood, like he often bathed in Buddhist incense in the temple.


    Look at this young man in white. Ji has no intention to frown. He knows that there are many people in white, but not many with sandalwood fragrance.


    Thinking of this, Ji inadvertently hurried forward: "dare you ask the childe, but his surname is Duan reputation?"


    As soon as the young man in white heard this, his face immediately began to turn green, as if he was not happy: "I won''t go back with you


    However, as soon as he spoke, he seemed to notice something wrong. Che Wei raised his eyebrows and said, "I think you are very strange, brother. My father didn''t send you to catch me back?


    Hearing these words, Ji Wuxin was a little sad and laughing. Duanyu thought he was coming to catch him back.


    It''s not to catch you back, but I think you''ve committed a peach blossom. You''ve had a lot of romantic encounters recently.


    To Ji''s surprise, Duan Yu reached out and touched his forehead after hearing this, then shook his head and said, "I don''t think you have a fever, brother he. How can you say this nonsense.


    I don''t expect to have an affair. It''s just the excitement on the mountain. I really want to join in. If you are interested, please go with me?


    Ji Wuxin also knew what the excitement was. It was clearly the internal struggle of the limitless sword sect. Since Zuo Zimu''s unknown Temple became the leader, Yu xiaocang took people away from the limitless mountain in a rage.


    Xin Shuangqing created the limitless sword sect Xizong on the side of Wuliang Mountain. Every year, she would find time to drive Zuo Zimu down to Jianhu palace. Although she failed every time, she never gave up.


    OK, OK, I''ll see the excitement with you.


    Thirty years later, Ji inadvertently guessed that Zuo Zimu should have lost his identity, so she didn''t refuse Duan Yu. After all, Ji unintentionally ate the mangguzhu clam here thirty years ago. It must have been extinct in the Wuliang Mountain. Therefore, Duan Yu would really have to explain to the Wuliang Mountain without his own protection.


    Brother, please!


    Duan Yu stretched out his hand to show Ji Wuxin the way, and then he followed Ji Wuxin up.


    Knowing that Duan Yu couldn''t do martial arts, Ji Wuxin didn''t use light movement, but walked up step by step, so their speed was very slow. When they came to the limitless sword sect, Zuo Zimu and Xin Shuangqing had already fought.


    Brother Wuxin, look how fun it is here. "


    Duan Yu was not interested in martial arts since he was a child, but he was also very eccentric and liked watching others play.


    At this time, Zuo Zimu is competing with Xin Shuangqing in the limitless sword sect. Their martial arts are equally divided. After all, Xin Shuangqing has competed with Zuo Zimu so many times in recent years and has long been familiar with Zuo Zimu''s sword skills.


    "It''s fun. Zuo Zimu''s sword technique is quite proficient.


    Watching Zuo Zimu use the eclipse sun sword technique, Ji Wuxin couldn''t help but show some praise. After all, Zuo Zimu has studied this sword technique for 30 years and has mastered it thoroughly.


    Even Ji Wuxin had to admit that in front of some moves, Zuo Zimu was much more refined than himself.


    At this time, Zuo Zimu used an ugly move, which was powerful, but the posture matched with the sword ran counter to the immeasurable sword technique.


    What are you familiar with? I think it''s clearly a monkey''s miscellaneous.


    Duan Yu didn''t understand martial arts. Naturally, he couldn''t see the danger. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing Duan Yu''s reaction, Ji inadvertently rolled her eyes. No wonder Duan Yu would be threatened by Zuo Zimu. It''s no wonder others did it entirely because of her own actions.

 Chapter 913

    Who is talking again? "


    He laughed, but Duan Yu laughed loudly, as if he didn''t put the people in front of him in the eyes of "four or eight".


    And this just angered Zuo Zimu.


    Just after that, Zuo Zimu looked up and saw Duan Yu dressed in Chinese clothes and looked like a disciple of an aristocratic family. He suspected that he was a child of a big family in Wulin, so he was polite at the beginning: "I hope you will respect yourself. After listening to this, ordinary people should shut up, but Duan Yu didn''t understand the rules of the Jianghu and directly replied: "This is clearly monkey playing. I saw it clearly just now.


    Duan Yu coughed: "when you took the sword just now, Shuangqing went up, then suddenly turned around and stabbed it. It was clear that the monkey grabbed the vine and circled around the branch.


    Hearing Duan Yu''s words, Ji Wuxin couldn''t help laughing. The move just now was the light of the sun in the eclipse sword technique. The purpose is to overwhelm the opponent in strength and then give the opponent a fatal blow.


    But unexpectedly, Duan Yu took a fancy to the monkey. Originally, Duan Yu wanted to joke with Zuo Zimu, but the joke was really untimely. Today, many Wulin celebrities from Wuliang sword sect came to testify.


    Duan Yu''s words directly ruined Zuo Zimu''s face. Immediately, he no longer endured it. He said sternly, "you are something. You have the ability to compete and judge.


    If you let me do it, I''ll do it. Isn''t it too shameless?


    At this time, Duan Yu didn''t realize that Zuo Zimu was angry. He was still joking about himself.


    Duan Yu, well, you can''t say that again.


    Ji Wuxin also knows that there will be some trouble if it goes on like this. Even if Zhong Ling saved Duan Yu''s life, there are a lot of problems involved, which will cause a lot of trouble.


    Moreover, he has no intention of thinking about the girls here since the day he came. Zhong Ling has no way to let Duan Yu and her miss it, so he has to find a way to let Mu Wanqing and Duan Yu miss it.


    What can''t be said? The old man hasn''t practiced his Kung Fu well. Let me say something. What''s the matter? "


    Although Duan Yu has never practiced martial arts, he knows very well that there has never been such a move in the martial arts of the Yang finger of the Duan family. Therefore, in Duan Yu''s opinion, although this move hurts a lot, it also has many flaws.


    OK, now that you''re good at martial arts, I''ll ask you for advice today. I hope you can give me your salary. "


    With that, Zuo Zimu picked out a sword and a golden needle to rob Duan Yu''s head.


    Where is he asking for advice? It''s clear that he wants to take Duan Yu''s life.


    Ji Wuxin, who saw through Zuo Zimu''s meaning, watched the play with great interest. He knew that Duanyu could only wait until Zhong Ling came to save him.


    After seeing that Zuo Zimu''s move of gold needle crossing robbery was about to fall on Duan Yu''s head, suddenly a little white mink suddenly rushed out of an unknown place.


    The mink reacted very quickly. In a moment, Zuo Zimu''s Kung Fu went back and forth, and unexpectedly, Zuo Zimu''s sword hand suddenly stagnated. When he reacted, his injury had been more than a wound


    What poison are you using?


    Then Zuo Zimu''s wound became dark, and a heart piercing pain spread from his shoulder and then spread to his whole body.


    At this time, even a fool can understand that he is poisoned, let alone Zuo Zimu.


    Seeing this, Duan Yu was also stunned. He didn''t expect such a situation. He just thought that the immortal came down to earth to save him.


    ha-ha.


    When the people present were confused, there was a burst of silver bell like laughter on a roof of the limitless sword sect: "lightning sable, come back!


    All the people looked at the roof.


    I saw a girl of about 17 or 18 years old sitting there, her legs shaking in the air. The girl looks sweet, but thinking about her means of controlling the mink just now, everyone couldn''t help sweating a cold sweat on their backs.


    Ji Wu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the bell on the roof carefully


    The girl is as smart as her name and looks good.


    "Who is the girl?"


    Zuo Zimu thought of the poisonous mink in the girl''s hand. He was afraid. He quickly sealed his blood, and then pressed his anger and asked respectfully.


    It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that you are about to die!


    Zhong Ling looked at Zuo Zimu''s wolf and fox and jumped down from the roof with a smile. When he landed, he couldn''t help touching the lightning sable''s fur: "the sable''s poison can leave. It won''t take a few days to die after poisoning.


    And no one can detoxify except my father.


    After listening to Zhong Ling''s words, Zuo Zimu''s face changed dramatically. Wuliang sword sect has been studying sword techniques and has no research on poison. Now he is frightened by the unknown Shao poison.


    What''s your relationship with that smelly boy?


    Zuo Zimu suspected that Zhong Ling was angry for Duan Yu, so he hurt himself. As soon as his mind turned, the long sword in his hand immediately hit Duan Yu''s neck.


    Zuo Zimu grasped the sword very accurately. If he pushed forward, he might kill Duan Yu.


    But Duan Yu didn''t seem to be afraid of this scene. He looked fearless.


    Zuo Zimu, as an elder, do you intend to bully the small with the big? "


    Ji inadvertently stares at Zuo Zimu. Today Duan Yu is determined to protect him. Although Zuo Zimu has some skills, Ji unintentionally knows his martial arts routines.


    Moreover, in these 30 years of seclusion, he has inadvertently mastered the martial arts of the world, and it takes no effort to deal with Zuo Zimu.


    At this time, Zhong Ling also approached Zuo Zimu for two steps, which increased the pressure in Zuo Zimu''s heart.


    One is the young man he can''t see through. The other is Zhong Ling. The girl is very strange. She doesn''t know how many poisons are hidden.


    Give me the antidote and I''ll let Duan Yu go!


    Saying this, Zuo Zimu wanted to hold Duan Yu with Qi potential. He didn''t know when a black pill appeared on his right hand. Although the pill was ordinary, it smelled fishy.


    However, the next moment to Zuo Zimu''s surprise, Ji inadvertently stopped Zuo Zimu.


    It has long been said that you will not be allowed to bully the small with the big. "


    Ji Wuxin made several points on Zuo Zimu''s arm, in which he used dark strength.


    Suddenly, a feeling of numbness and weakness spread from Zuozi Mu''s arm, that is, after a moment of effort, his arm could not move any more.


    However, Ji Wuxin didn''t really mean to kill Zuo Zimu. After all, for him, 36 holes and 72 islands are also a strong force. One day he will fight the ethereal official of lingjiu mountain. At that time, Zuo Zimu can deal with many things that are inconvenient for him.


    Today, he just wanted to kill Zuo Zimu. After all, Ji Wuxin could see that he was ambitious 30 years ago.


    Let me teach you a lesson today.

 Chapter 914

    Ji didn''t want to see that Duan Yu was all right, but she also put her heart down and said, "Miss Zhong, you gave him the antidote?"


    What Ji didn''t think of was that Zhong Ling really didn''t have an antidote.


    Hey? How do you know my last name is Zhong? " Zhong Ling looked at Ji Wuxin curiously, but there was no familiar face in his memory: "brother, I really don''t have an antidote in my hand. Only my father has it.


    "I can know the world. Is it strange to know your surname Zhong?


    Ji inadvertently tapped Zhong Ling''s forehead, then felt out a pill and put it into Zuo Zimu''s mouth


    This is the antidote pill I refined. It can help you detoxify.


    After delivering this pill, Ji Wuxin felt some flesh pain. Since taking manghu Zhu clam, he has been invincible, so he refined the pill with his own blood essence.


    Because of the great loss to himself, Ji Wuxin only refined five.


    He originally prepared these five pills for Duan Yu. After all, as long as he takes three of them, he can be as invincible as him.


    Ji Wuxin has eaten the mangguzhu clam belonging to Duan Yu. Refining this pill can also be regarded as some compensation for Duan Yu, so as not to affect the development of the original story in Tianlong world.


    Zuo Zimu hesitated to look at Ji unintentionally. He always felt that the person in front of him was deja vu, but he couldn''t guess who it was.


    However, Zuo Zimu has no doubt about the antidote pill. Now his life has been taken care of by others. Even if he doesn''t eat the antidote pill, he may die. It''s better to take a risk.


    Thank you for your kindness!


    Zuo Zimu didn''t say a few polite words. He quickly swallowed the antidote pill. 373 just a moment later, the black air on his face dissipated.


    The lightning sable''s poison has obviously subsided.


    Why do you have me with the antidote of mink poison?


    Zhong Ling blinked. For this big brother who could call her name, she always had an unspeakable cordiality in her heart.


    Of course I know, because I know your name!


    Ji Wuxin didn''t answer Zhong Ling''s question directly. She just pulled a casual sentence, then turned her head and looked at Duan Yu and said, "I still have three antidote pills for you."


    With that, Ji unintentionally didn''t allow Duan Yu to refuse. She poured internal force into his chest, and then he opened his mouth.


    Taking advantage of Duan Yu''s open mouth, Ji Wuxin immediately stuffed the three antidote pills into his mouth.


    When Duan Yu reacted, the three antidotes had entered his stomach.


    What did you feed me?


    From gang Yu''s reaction, Duan Yuxin knew that Ji Wuxin''s strength was not weak. If he wanted to harm himself, he would have done it long ago. He didn''t have to wait here at all, so he knew that the other party didn''t mean any harm: "it seems to be delicious." naturally, it''s a good thing.


    Ji inadvertently smiled and whispered in his ear: after taking my pill, you can be invincible.


    Looking at Ji Wuxin''s smile, Duan Yu suspected that the other party was making fun of himself, so he was also skeptical about his words


    After the exchange, Ji inadvertently ignored Duan Yu and focused on Zuo Zimu: "remember what I told you in the past?


    Ten years ago, Ji Wuxin once told Zuo Zimu that if he had a child in the future, he must switch the child, otherwise it would be dangerous.


    "Yes, sir


    Zuo Zimu is now convinced that he knows the person in front of him. Both his voice, smile and work style are very similar to the person he met 30 years ago.


    However, the man standing in front of Zuo Zimu now seems to be more like a deep lake than he was 30 years ago, which makes him completely unpredictable.


    It''s me. I taught you the eclipse sword technique that day. I didn''t expect you to carry forward the eclipse sword technique to this extent. It''s not easy¡°


    Ji Wuxin directly admitted his identity. Now he needs Zuo Zimu to protect Duan Yu and Zhong Lingxian, so that he may be able to avoid the Revenge of the four villains and Zhong wanqiu, the leader of Wanjie valley.


    More importantly, Ji has no intention to go to langhuan jade cave and bring out the secret script of Lingbo Weibu, which has saved Duan Yu''s life many times.


    With Duan Yu''s martial arts level, he will only be slaughtered outside.


    Please take care of my two friends for a few days.


    Ji unintentionally pointed to Duan Yu and Zhong Ling, then turned around and said to them: "you two live here for a while now, and then leave when I come back."


    In this way, Ji Wuxin and Zuo Zimu left the limitless sword sect and went straight to langhuan jade cave.


    Brother Duan, who is this brother?


    Zhong Ling looked at Duan Yu and Zuo Zimu in confusion. She wanted to get the answer from Duan Yu and Zuo Zimu, but to her disappointment, Zuo Zimu and Duan Yu were also confused.


    In the langhuan jade cave, Ji inadvertently swept here, probably because no Yazi and Li Qiushui cleaned it very clean and green before, so even after such a long time, nothing here was contaminated with dust.


    Ji inadvertently vaguely remembers the little girl Li Qingluo who once appeared here. It''s only 30 years later. Now she has married into mantuo villa.


    He didn''t waste too much time on memory. He went straight to the jade statue and found the secret script of Beiming divine skill and Lingbo micro step under the jade statue


    To Ji''s unintentional surprise, the Beiming divine skill in his hand seems to be a little different from the one he saw 30 years ago. The one he saw is the original of Beiming divine skill, and now it seems that what is under the jade statue is just a rubbing.


    Was it taken away?


    Ji Wuxin shakes her head. Once she practices Beiming magic, she can almost run wild in the Tianlong world. Now someone has taken Beiming magic out, which undoubtedly adds some pressure to Ji Wuxin.


    Forget it, I''d better hurry up to teach Duan Yu this Kung Fu. Ji Wuxin wrote down all the martial arts recorded in the secret script as soon as possible, and then quickly returned to the limitless sword sect


    Even Ji Wuxin used the fastest speed, but after all, there is still some distance between langhuan jade cave and Wuliang sword sect. It took half a day to come back.


    What Ji didn''t expect was that earth shaking changes had taken place in Wuliang sword sect in this half day''s Kung Fu.


    During Ji Wuxin''s absence, the Shennong Gang received the order of the spirit vulture palace and took people to kill them. It seems that the secret is about the immeasurable jade wall owned by the immeasurable sword sect.


    This immeasurable jade wall is the biggest secret of immeasurable sword sect. Even though there are few immeasurable sword techniques in Zuo Zimu''s sword techniques, it does not prevent him from teaching his disciples immeasurable sword techniques.


    In the fight with the Shennong sect, although Zuo Zimu''s martial arts are not weak, all of the Shennong sect are experts in using poison. In the limitless sword sect, except Zhong Ling, Duan Yu and Zuo Zimu, who has just taken the antidote pill and is immune to the poison of the Shennong sect, the others were poisoned and turned to the ground.

 Chapter 915

    Of course, in this battle, the other party didn''t get the upper hand. The head of the family was killed by Zuo Zimu with a sword.


    Under such chaos, Duan Yu and Zhong Ling naturally took advantage of the chaos and ran away. When Ji didn''t want to rush back here, he couldn''t see anyone else.


    "Zuo Zimu?


    Just then, Ji Wuxin saw an embarrassed figure in a pool of blood from a distance.


    This figure is Zuo Zimu kneeling in the blood.


    At this time, Zuo Zimu suffered some minor injuries. Most of his blood was from Shennong sect and Wuliang sword sect disciples.


    He worked hard to run the limitless sword sect for most of his life, making the limitless sword sect more and more powerful. Today, it was destroyed by Dan, which left zuozimu unable to accept.


    What about Zhong Ling and Duan Yu?


    Aware that Zuo Zimu had no worries about his life, Ji inadvertently went forward and injected a genuine Qi into him to help him stabilize his restless internal power.


    "They ran away


    Zuo Zimu breathed out, and then his face was full of Shadow: "ticket Miaofeng lingjiu palace, I must pay you with blood!


    The mastermind behind the Shennong sect''s attack was the spirit vulture palace, but Zuo Zimu had never heard of this place and didn''t know how to start.


    I can avenge you.


    Ji Wuxin said, "just like when I helped you to become the leader of limitless sword sect.


    "But


    Speaking of this, 980 Ji inadvertently paused and looked at Zuo Zimu: "you have to pay some price, such as being loyal to me."


    Hearing Ji Wuxin''s words, Zuo Zimu''s face hesitated. Although he only had a lonely family, he was once the leader of a school. How can he be willing to be loyal to others?


    However, Zuo Zimu can''t deny that the strength of the person in front of him is unfathomable. If he helps himself to avenge, he may just raise a hand. What makes Zuo Zimu feel most curious is that the other party''s appearance hasn''t changed in the past 30 years.


    Is the other party a fairy?


    The idea flashed in Zuo Zimu''s head: "I.


    Seeing that Zuo Zimu was a little uncertain, Ji unintentionally threw out another sentence: "I won''t let you suffer, but you must be loyal.


    I can even help you to sit as the leader of lingjiu Palace on the misty peak. Zuo Zimu didn''t hesitate and immediately agreed.


    Let''s go to the Shennong sect first. I think Zhong Ling and Duan Yu should be there!


    After such a long delay in the limitless sword sect, Ji Wuxin was a little anxious. In addition to completing the task of the system, he came to the Tianlong world for another purpose, that is, to search for several beauties in the Tianlong world, so he became interested in her since he saw Zhong Ling.


    What Ji didn''t expect was that such a big thing would happen to immeasurable sword sect after he left for half a day.


    The two of us? "


    Zuo Zimu had some doubts. Even if they went to the Shennong sect, they might be killed by each other.


    "Just the two of us.


    With that, Ji Wuxin ignored it and went straight to the Shennong sect.


    The two men were flying all the way, but because Zuo Zimu''s Kung Fu was really poor, they still delayed a lot of time on the road. When they reached the Shennong sect, the sky was already a little dusk.


    In the Shennong sect, helping Sikong Xuan frowned and looked very sad. Just when he raided the limitless sword sect, his brother, Sikong Zhuo, the second leader of the Shennong sect, was killed by Zuo Zimu.


    "Somebody, bring up those two suckling children!


    But they didn''t get nothing this time. They thoroughly cleaned the limitless sword sect. Although they didn''t kill Zuo Zimu, they also captured two younger generations of the limitless sword sect.


    Moreover, from Zuo Zimu''s attitude towards the two people, the two younger generation seem to have a high position in the limitless sword sect.


    Soon, Duan Yu and Zhong Ling were brought up. Because sikongxuan wanted to ask them something, the Shennong Gang didn''t embarrass them.


    But no one likes to be invited up like this.


    Who the hell are you? Be careful. I''ll call my father and kill all of you here!


    Zhong Ling put one hand into her slanting skin bag, where she put her life-saving thing lightning marten.


    Duan Yu pulled Zhong Ling aside. It was OK when he was in the limitless sword sect. After all, Ji didn''t want to support him, but now the situation is different. Duan Yu has already shown some timidity in his heart.


    "Sister Ling, be careful!


    Si kongxuan ignored the two people, but he was condescending. He had to ask about the immeasurable jade wall this time. Otherwise, the Lord of the lingjiu palace could not spare him.


    And Sikong Xuan''s younger brother died in vain: "tell me, where is the limitless jade wall?


    Wuliang jade wall is the secret of Wuliang sword sect. Few people know about it, let alone fledgling Duan Yu and Zhong Ling.


    The two hesitated and did not know how to answer.


    "Since I don''t know, then


    Si kongxuan deliberately threatened: "the man killed the dog and fed the woman. Speaking of this, Si kongxuan turned his two pairs of squint eyes up:" send it to my house and let her serve our sect leader well tonight.


    What! "


    Zhong Ling was frightened into a cold sweat when he released the lightning sable in his skin bag.


    What surprised her was that Si kongxuan, the leader of Shennong sect, was an expert in poison. Although the speed of the lightning sable was too fast for him to react, the sable died of poisoning on the ground when it first came into contact with him. It turned out that Si kongxuan''s body was smeared with severe poison, and the lightning sable couldn''t bear it.


    You smelly girl, let this beast bite me!


    Looking at the lightning sable lying on the ground, Si kongxuan was shocked into a cold sweat: "come on, take off her clothes for me!


    As soon as Sikong Xuan''s voice fell, the disciples standing on both sides immediately went to Zhong Ling and prepared to attack her.


    Just then, a cold and fierce voice suddenly came from the air.


    "I think who dares to bully my soul?


    Then, a mysterious figure fell slowly from the air. Everyone present could see that he had high lightness skills.


    Zhong Ling was familiar with his voice. Looking back, he found that it was Duan Yu''s friend. His face suddenly glowed red.


    She was just a 16-year-old girl. She buried her head in her arms and only exposed a light crack. She looked at her carelessly.


    Sikong Xuan was stunned. Looking at the unexpected guest who suddenly came, he suddenly felt a bad feeling. He knew the man who followed Ji unintentionally. After all, he had just fought with the limitless sword sect, and Zuo Zimu was still clear.


    But the young man in front of Zuo Zimu can''t see through.


    "Who is it?"


    Before the fight, just looking at Ji unintentionally, he was timid first.


    Remember the name.


    After all, if you don''t even know your enemies, you don''t even have a chance to sue the king of hell.


    Ji Wuxin said coldly, and then shot in an instant. She didn''t even have a chance to respond to Si kongxuan.

 Chapter 916

    At the next moment, Ji Wuxin appeared around Si kongxuan with a ghostly figure. She didn''t know what moves she used. Everyone at the scene didn''t see how he shot. Even if Si kongxuan didn''t fall to the ground, others doubted whether Ji Wuxin shot or not.


    Sorry, I forgot to say the name you should remember is Ji Wuxin.


    Ji didn''t want to clap his hands. There wasn''t a drop of blood on sikongxuan, but he did lie on the ground and didn''t breathe.


    Take care of the rest yourself


    After all this, Ji unintentionally turned and smiled at Zuo Zimu.


    Zuo Zimu knew that Ji didn''t want to avenge himself, but at this moment he had no intention of revenge. At that moment, Zuo Zimu suddenly felt that the most correct decision he had made in his life was to be loyal to the person in front of him.


    OK!


    Zuozi Mu was stunned for a while before he reacted. He took out his sword as if he wanted to be bloodthirsty and rowed a few times at Si kongxuan''s body, which finally relieved his hatred.


    Watching Zuo Zimu divide Sikong Xuan''s body, Ji Wuxin was a little more satisfied than at the beginning. He just handed over the power of revenge to Zuo Zimu, but Zuo Zimu resisted his grief and anger and did not harm the disciples of Shennong sect, which showed that the opponent was not dazzled by hatred.


    If Zuo Zimu attacks these Shennong disciples, Ji Wuxin will kill Zuo Zimu without hesitation. He knows that it takes hands to hit the misty peak, and the destruction of immeasurable sword sect can only be followed by accepting these Shennong disciples.


    Well, listen to everyone present. From today on, I have no intention to establish the World Conference and give you two choices.


    "One is to join our world club, the other is to die!


    When Ji Wuxin said the word "death", a penetrating cold banned all the bodies on the scene. Even Duan Yu and Zhong Ling felt the man''s terror in front of them.


    But Zhong Ling was a little more curious about the man. She always felt that she was awed by the momentum of the man in front of her.


    I am willing to join the world club


    "I will


    "I swear to be loyal to headmaster Ji.


    The guild members of Shennong sect were originally a group of people who were driven by the wind. Now Sikong Xuan died, and naturally immediately turned to Ji Wuxin.


    Looking at the reaction of these people, Ji Wuxin sighed. Now he can only control some such people. When he has the opportunity, he wants to unify 36 holes and 72 islands, and even learn all the skills of Daoyao sect.


    Brother Ji, I want to be sworn brothers with you, okay?


    Duan Yu saw Ji Wuxin for the first time, so he had the idea of bowing to him. Of course, as the son of Nanwang in Dali Town, he naturally didn''t cling to Ji Wuxin. He just felt that Ji Wuxin was a hero and admired him very much.


    "Yes!


    Ji nodded without hesitation.


    Then they set up a incense table and made obeisance in the Shennong sect. Zhong Ling was very happy to watch them make obeisance. She was such an interesting two people as soon as she came out.


    After the ceremony, Ji Wuxin, it''s time to teach Duan Yu some martial arts. Otherwise, sister ling''er and Duan Yu, your martial arts accomplishments are too low. I''m going to teach you some martial arts. What do you think¡°


    After hearing Ji Wuxin''s words, Zhong Ling was very happy. Since childhood, she liked to pester her father and mother and wanted them to teach her martial arts


    However, they only teach Zhong Ling some superficial martial arts, and Zhong Ling has long been dissatisfied with these.


    OK, brother unintentionally!


    Zhong Ling knew how many times this man''s martial arts were higher than his parents from the moment she didn''t want to shoot.


    But on the other side, Duan Yu didn''t think so. He frowned and said, "learning this killing martial arts is humiliating. I think it''s better to learn why Xia breaks the ban with martial arts."


    In fact, Duan Yu was also moved, but Dali Duan''s martial arts were not good, and he didn''t have any psychology, so after thinking for a moment, he made a decision.


    What you said is a little wrong.


    Learning martial arts is not because martial arts can break the ban. It all depends on those who learn martial arts.


    Ji inadvertently enlightened Duan Yu. He knew that Duan Yu''s martial arts Tianbin was very high, so he didn''t intend to humiliate his talent: "moreover, in troubled times, if you can''t master martial arts, it''s easy to be bullied. It''s not good for your family to worry at that time.


    After hearing Ji Wuxin''s words, Duan Yu nodded. After all, the other party''s words were very reasonable. Just like what happened not long ago, he was in the limitless sword sect and was made by Zuo Zimu without any strength to fight back.


    OK, I''ll learn! "


    Seeing that Duan Yu decided to learn, Ji didn''t mean to nod.


    "Zuo Zimu, clean up the old land of Shennong sect and make it the base camp of our world congress for the time being.


    The Shennong sect is still too small for Ji Wuxin. He doesn''t like it at all, but now Ji Wuxin can only choose it temporarily. After he takes down the misty peak soon, he will transfer the base camp to the lingjiu palace.


    Ji Wuxin obviously didn''t teach Duanyu the martial arts with Zhong Ling''s heart. He taught Duanyu only the skills of Lingbo Weibo and Beiming divine skill to Duanyu, and Zhong Ling was one-to-one guidance.


    Seeing this scene, Duan Yu called Ji unintentionally, but Ji unintentionally just smiled and ignored it.


    Xiao ling''er, how about choosing a place with good mountains and water to learn martial arts? "


    Ji Wuxin looked at Zhong Ling and said that he wanted to take Zhong Ling to learn martial arts in langhuan jade cave. It would be quiet there, and coming to langhuan jade cave could accelerate people''s cultivation.


    "Brother Wuxin, where shall we go?


    After hearing Ji Wuxin''s words, Zhong Ling''s eyes blinked, full of expectations. Of course, this is not because Ji has no intention to teach him martial arts, but because she feels that she has a sense of security with Ji Wuxin.


    Follow me and you''ll know! "


    With that, Ji Wuxin took Zhong Ling to the langhuan jade cave. This time, he reconstructed the mechanism in the langhuan jade cave. In this way, he occupied it.


    In the jade cave of langhuan, Zhong Ling seriously studied the technique of setting the moon that Ji Wuxin taught her.


    Looking at Zhong Ling''s figure, Ji nodded with no satisfaction. This falling moon palm technique is a set of palm techniques he learned in Shi Shuixie. It is not weak, and it is especially suitable for women''s cultivation.


    Recently, Ji Wuxin thought that Zhong Ling didn''t have much martial arts foundation. It would be very difficult to practice, but unexpectedly, Zhong Ling soon understood the key and even had little power to use it


    Brother Wuxin, do you think my falling moon palm is good?


    Ji nodded unintentionally, then went to Zhong Ling and whispered, "Xiao Ling is very clever


    With that, Ji inadvertently hooked Zhong Ling''s waist and ran Beiming Qi to deliver some to Zhong Ling, which could improve Zhong Ling''s strength in a short time.

 Chapter 917

    But Zhong Ling, who didn''t know why, was a little shy by Ji Wuxin''s sudden move, and suddenly a few strands of blush appeared on her face: "brother Wuxin, although Ling Er likes you a little, you don''t have to be so fast


    Zhong Ling never came out from Xiaosheng in Wanjie valley. There was no one else in the valley except his parents and some handmaids, so he felt some inexplicable feelings when he met Ji Wuxin.


    "What? Ji didn''t think so much when she didn''t want to instill true Qi into Zhong Ling. However, since Zhong Ling took away all these words, he pushed the boat and said to hold Zhong Ling more tightly. He put his lips to Zhong Ling''s ears and drank the heat gently


    Hold me tight.


    His careless words were like magic, which made Zhong Ling involuntarily close to some of his careless brothers, I think


    But the closer she gets to Ji Wuxin, the hotter her body becomes. Zhong Ling, who has never been through personnel, doesn''t know what it feels like. She just feels that the closer she gets to Ji Wuxin, the more comfortable she is.


    Ji Wuxin naturally knew what was going on, and he had no reason to refuse, so he simply held Zhong Ling to the nephrite collapse in the langhuan jade cave and gently untied Zhong Ling''s clothes.


    Before long, the two lay on the nephrite collapse.


    The nephrite collapse made by wuyazi doesn''t know what material it is made of. It''s not cool at all and it''s still warm in this long uninhabited cave.


    The two held each other tighter and tighter in the dark cave. Zhong Ling''s several soft chants added a little human flavor to the jade cave. No one has lived in the jade cave for too long.


    In this way, they had no words all night, but they were immersed in happiness.


    After all, it''s a beginner of human resources. In addition, Ji has no intention to forget to converge on a whim. Therefore, after Zhong Ling wakes up from his sleep, he feels that his body seems to be torn apart in general pain.


    She subconsciously operated her internal power to regulate her breath. What she didn''t expect was that the internal power she had previously cultivated could not be perceived at this time. Instead, a stronger genuine Qi was used.


    This powerful Qi directly cured Zhong Ling''s pain.


    Zhong Ling is very curious about this Qi. She wants to ask Ji Wuxin, but Ji Wuxin is still asleep at this time. Zhong Ling can''t bear to call him, so she has to watch Ji Wuxin quietly and wait for him to wake up.


    Ding, the system prompts. Congratulations to the host for completing the hiding task and owning the first woman in the Tianlong world.


    Ding, system prompt, congratulations to the host for obtaining the reward wordless heavenly book.


    Ji Wuxin heard the sound of the system in his sleep. It''s no wonder for him to complete the hiding task, but he hasn''t heard of this wordless heavenly book.


    "What is this wordless heavenly book?"


    I thought the system would answer her questions, but what Ji didn''t think of was that she didn''t have the permission to view the wordless heavenly book.


    "The host authority is insufficient. After completing the branch mission of Xiaoyao sect, you can check the wordless heavenly script.


    "What does the secret Xin of Xiaoyu sect mean? Ji Wuxin frowns unintentionally. This is the first time he has encountered such a problem. Bi Jing has described the task in his previous tasks, but this time he doesn''t know anything.


    "Insufficient host permissions to answer.


    After hearing that her authority was insufficient, Ji Wuxin wanted to dismantle the broken system. Of course, Ji Wuxin also knew that the more difficult the task was, the more things he could get in the end.


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuxin balanced her mood, then opened her eyes and touched the wordless heavenly book in her arms.


    Brother Wuxin, are you awake?


    Zhong Ling is waiting for Ji Wuxin to wake up. When he sees him open his eyes, his heart is even more happy.


    Well, I''m awake. Are you okay?


    In fact, Ji Wuxin knew that Zhong Ling had nothing to do now. After all, before that, he instilled a lot of Beiming Qi into Zhong Ling.


    But if he cares, he should still say it.


    "Ling''er is fine!


    When Zhong Ling finished, he didn''t mean to stop talking.


    At this time, Ji Wuxin''s mind was all on the wordless heavenly book. He didn''t avoid suspicion and opened the wordless heavenly book to read.


    There is really no word on the wordless heavenly script, but the material of the heavenly script is very magical. No matter what means Ji unintentionally uses, there is no way to damage the wordless heavenly script.


    Brother Wuxin, what is your book?


    Zhong Ling saw a clue and asked. Although she had never seen such a book, her mother told her a story when she was a child, but there were many gods and Immortals: "isn''t this a heavenly book?


    "You know this?


    Ji was stunned. He didn''t expect Zhong Ling to tell the story, so he tried to ask.


    But the answer she got let Ji inadvertently disappointed.


    Ling''er doesn''t know, but did the immortal leave it?


    I don''t think so


    After hearing Zhong Ling''s words, Ji Wuxin was disappointed, but she added some incredible ideas to her heart. This remote sect is a unique existence in the Tianlong world.


    The Kung Fu of Daoyao sect, such as Beiming divine skill, xiaowuxiang skill and eternal Changchun skill, is completely divorced from the martial arts system that should exist in a martial arts world


    These martial arts are extremely powerful even in the stormy world.


    Did Ji have no intention to think about it here? After all, even in the Fengyun world, she just touched the threshold of cultivating immortals, let alone the Tianlong world.


    Brother Wuxin, what''s the matter with you?


    Seeing Ji unintentionally in a daze, Zhong Ling was worried.


    "I''m fine. We should go now. Follow me back to Zhao Shennong''s gang. Then I''ll go to Wanjie Valley to greet master Zhong valley."


    Ji Wuxin knows what kind of person the valley leader of Wanjie Valley is, so even if she wants to marry Zhong Ling, she won''t look at Zhong wanqiu''s face.


    good


    After hearing Ji Wuxin''s words, Zhong Ling''s small face turned red again.


    After they left the langhuan jade cave, they returned to the Shennong sect.


    However, the words engraved on the gate area here are no longer Shennong gang. Zuo Zimu''s action is not slow. It has been replaced by the World Association.


    Looking at the three words of the world meeting, Ji Wuxin smiled and walked in. Duan Yu''s talent is much better than Zhong Ling. Therefore, Beiming Shengong and Lingbo''s micro step enter the country very quickly. When Ji Wuxin comes back, Duanyu will be able to preliminarily master these two Shengong.


    Good entry! "


    Ji didn''t want to applaud. He knew clearly that Duan Yu''s Beiming magic skill and Lingbo micro step were both making up for his deficiency in the six pulse magic sword, so he only needed to master a little of these two magic skills.


    Now Duan Yu has to absorb a lot of internal power. Only in this way can he control the six pulse divine sword. Hearing Ji''s careless boast, Duan Yu scratched his head and said, "it''s all taught by big brother."


    You can''t deny it if you don''t want to.


    Go to Wanjie valley with me. I should solve some things. He inadvertently glanced at Zhong Ling beside him. Although he didn''t like Zhong wanqiu, he needed to explain to Zhong Ling.


    "Wanjie Valley, isn''t that Lingmei''s home?" Duan Yu seems to know something. On his face, I understand what you two have done: in that case, I''ll go with brother Zhao.

 Chapter 918

    Then min inadvertently asked Zuo Zimu to take good care of the world meeting. During this period, he recruited as many disciples as possible, and then the three went to Wanjie valley.


    "Brother Duan, when you go to Wanjie Valley, don''t say your surname Duan!"


    When she was about to reach Wanjie Valley, Zhong Ling reminded Duan Yu that she remembered the words at the door that those surnamed Duan were not allowed to enter


    "Why?"


    Duan Yu frowned. He was clearly surnamed Duan, but he couldn''t say his surname Duan.


    I don''t know. Maybe my father has a feud with Duan


    As for the secret, Zhong Ling didn''t know. Her ginseng mother had never told her.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Ji Wuxin couldn''t help laughing. Then she said to Duan Yu, "I have to ask you about this.


    "Well, if you don''t talk about this, there may be a fierce battle later. You have also practiced Beiming divine skill. Try it later."


    Ji Wuxin knows that the four villains are in Wanjie valley. Zhong wanqiu has been trying to deal with Duan Zhengchun over the years, and Duan Yanqing, the first of the four villains, is also having an enemy with them, so the two sides have already begun to conspire together in secret


    Duan Yu nodded. Although Beiming Shengong and Lingbo micro step were not proficient enough, he wouldn''t even have the ability to resist people like Zuo Zimu.


    When people came to Wanjie Valley, there were words insulting Duan''s family name at the gate of the valley. Seeing these words, Duan Yu breathed a sigh in his heart. Although he hasn''t learned any powerful martial arts yet, it''s still no problem to move his true Qi to the palm of his hand


    He just waved his hand gently at the stones engraved with words, and the big stones broke in an instant.


    The power of this palm is good, but if it is your Duan family''s six pulse divine sword, it will be more powerful.


    Duan Yu has just learned the northern netherworld magic skill. Ji Wuxin knows that she didn''t choose the wrong person.


    Zhong Ling took Ji Wuxin and Duan Yu into Wanjie Valley, but from the beginning of entering the valley, Zhong Ling lowered his head and felt a little embarrassed.


    After all, she was in love for the first time. She wanted to introduce Ji Wuxin to her parents, but she was afraid they wouldn''t answer.


    Several people had just entered the valley, and soon they hit Zhong wanqiu.


    Zhong wanqiu saw Ji Wuxin and Duan Yu''s appearance. He only felt that the two lives were very handsome. Even he saw Duan Zhengchun''s shadow on Duan Yu''s face, so he didn''t fight at all.


    In addition, Ji Wuxin, Duan Yu and his baby daughter were together. Zhong wanqiu was afraid that Zhong Ling would follow Gan Baobao''s old path: "who are you and how are you with my linger?


    Then Zhong wanqiu pulled Zhong Ling into his arms and scolded: "get out, get out of my Wanjie Valley!


    Wanjie Valley doesn''t entertain foreign guests all year round, which makes Zhong wanqiu have no good feelings for Ji Wuxin and Duan Yu.


    Zhong Ling was afraid to speak after hearing Zhong wanqiu''s words, but she was angry when she heard that Zhong wanqiu made Ji unintentional.


    Uncle, I advise you to be kind to people.


    Ji Wuxin didn''t like Zhong wanqiu. At this time, she heard his words again. The palm wind moved, and an arrogant Qi hit Zhong wanqiu.


    Of course, Ji Wuxin didn''t really want to teach Zhong wanqiu a lesson. Zhong Ling was here, and he didn''t look bad to her. He restrained the palm wind in time, but deterred Zhong wanqiu''s admiration.


    However, what Ji inadvertently didn''t expect was that Zhong wanqiu still didn''t know what was good or bad. Zhong wanqiu was very frightened. He could feel that he couldn''t compare with each other''s strong internal power. However, with the four villains in his home, Zhong wanqiu was not afraid.


    "Did you teach me a lesson on my territory?


    At this point, he waved to several people in the house, and then called out all four people sitting in the house.


    With the four villains coming out, Ji Wuxin felt a powerful internal force in an instant, which he had only felt in murongbo before.


    Of course, he didn''t have a direct fight with Murong Bo, so he didn''t know his real strength. Today, he controlled an expert at the same level as Murong Bo, so he was a little excited.


    Is this the prince of Yanqing?


    He inadvertently pointed out his evil identity.


    But I didn''t expect anyone to know me here.


    On the surface, it looks calm, but in my heart, there has been a storm. In this world, the name of Prince Yanqing has not been mentioned for a long time.


    That''s natural. If that change had not happened in those years, you would be sitting on the throne of Dali now.


    Ji didn''t mean to laugh. The words came out of his mouth so light, but they fell on the ears of the people around him.


    Brother, is that true?


    Among these people, Duan Yu is undoubtedly the most surprised one. He doesn''t know that history. His uncle and father never mentioned it to him.


    Before Ji didn''t want to talk, Duan Yanqing said first: "of course it''s true. I''m the upright Dali royal family. Duan Zhengming is just a thief.


    You''re bullshit!


    Duan Yu can''t believe it.


    My uncle Yu is the rightful emperor of Dali. What are you? Duan Yanqing''s words about Duan Yu are obviously a little different. It happened that year


    He can still remember it. If he had his current martial arts at that time, how could he become a villain? Even if he didn''t become a wise monarch, he wouldn''t end up like this. You can go back and ask your father.


    Duan Yanqing put his eyes on Ji Wuxin. He was curious about how the man in front of him knew his identity: "excuse me, sir?


    You don''t need to know my name, but I want to ask, will you be loyal to me?


    In his heart, he knew that Duan Yanqing was a visionary man, which was not comparable to Zuo Zimu at all. He could hand over the trivial things to Zuo Zimu at ordinary times, but if there was any strategic event, he had to hand it over to a reliable person.


    After hearing Ji Wuxin''s words, Duan Yanqing smiled coldly. Although he is now a villain despised by the world, he will not look for thighs everywhere, let alone such an unknown person.


    "Isn''t that a joke, sir?


    After that, Duan Yanqing''s face was a little angry. He lifted the crutch in his hand and threw it at Ji unintentionally. It seemed that the iron stick without much weight was like a stone pillar of hundreds of kilograms, which was almost unstoppable.


    Duan Yanqing is very clear in his heart that his hand integrates the finger power of Duan family''s Yang finger, and ordinary people can''t stop it at all.


    But the next moment, to his surprise, Ji inadvertently turned her fingers at will and took over his iron rod.


    Duan Yanqing asked himself that even he couldn''t catch this move so easily. Although there was only one touch, they were superior


    However, as the first of the four villains, he doesn''t want to admit defeat. He just silently looks at the development of things in front of him and has some intention of watching the tiger fight. After all, he came to Wanjie Valley just to deal with Duan Zhengchun''s other enemies of Zhong wanqiu. Duan Yanqing is not interested in surpassing.

 Chapter 919

    Zhong wanqiu looked at Duan Yanqing''s defeat so quickly, and his heart suddenly lost the bottom.


    His grandmother bullied people and bullied my boss. Have a taste of my alligator mouth scissors! "


    However, Yue Laosan, one of the four villains, was not satisfied and suddenly made trouble with Ji unintentionally.


    Ji Wuxin is still afraid of Duan Yanqing, but he doesn''t pay attention to Yue Laosan at all.


    Duan Yu has given this man to you. "


    With that, he lifted his cuffs and walked to Zhong Ling under the eyes of Zhong wanqiu.


    Ji Wuxin''s move can make Zhong wanqiu angry, but he dares to be angry and dare not speak. Duan Yanqing can''t win, let alone him.


    Duan Yu did not hesitate. He had already heard Duan Yanqing''s words. However, he also knew that he was not Duan Yanqing''s opponent, so all his anger was vented to Yue Laosan at this time.


    Yue Laosan''s martial arts are not weak. He is quasi first-class in the whole Wulin of Tianlong world. But when he meets Duanyu today, first, he has never seen such strange Kung Fu. Second, Duanyu has Lingbo micro steps. He can''t keep up with Duanyu''s speed.


    So it didn''t take long for Duan Yu to find Yue Laosan''s life gate. Then he ran Beiming magic skill and began to absorb Yue Laosan''s internal power.


    Yue Laosan only felt that Duan Yu''s body had a suction. He is the real Qi in his body, but he can''t get rid of it.


    Boss, help!


    The rapid loss of true Qi made Yue Laosan feel afraid. He had worked hard to cultivate his skills for decades, but he couldn''t just go away in vain.


    At this time, Duan Yanqing also saw that there was something wrong with Yue Laosan. When he was about to stretch out his crutch, he fiercely patted the two people away.


    "Who are you, Ding Chunqiu?"


    Duan Yu''s skill just now is very similar to Ding Chunqiu''s magic of Xingxiu sect: "as a child of Duan family, good Yiyang means that you don''t learn this evil skill?


    Although Duan Yanqing hated the current Dali royal family, he never gave up on the arrogance of Dali royal family. Seeing Duan Yu''s evil skill, he was naturally very angry.


    What Xingxiu sect? What Ding Chunqiu? Duan Yu doesn''t know anything about the Jianghu, nor has he heard of this sect and this person. His martial arts are taught by Ji Wuxin, and he doesn''t think so much at all.


    Wrong, this is not a great method of transforming martial arts. I can''t see the slightest martial arts.


    Looking at Duan Yanqing''s vicious face, Ji Wuxin said, "maybe you don''t know what this martial arts is, but this martial arts is different from the vicious chemical skill.


    After hearing Hu''s careless words, Duan Yanqing was not talking, and several of his men were frightened and didn''t do anything.


    Zhong wanqiu, what else do you have to say now?


    The four villains stopped talking. Ji Wuxin turned the conversation to Zhong wanqiu. He came to explain to Zhong Ling this time.


    I


    Zhong wanqiu was speechless and didn''t know what to say. He thought the four villains were present and could easily clean up Ji unintentionally, but unexpectedly, the four villains ate in his hands


    "In fact, I don''t mean anything else, that is, Zhong Ling and I have married, and I hope you can make it happen.


    In fact, what Ji didn''t want is Zhong wanqiu''s sentence, but it doesn''t matter whether Zhong wanqiu disagrees with him or Zhong Ling.


    Because he doesn''t mind killing a few people in Wanjie valley.


    After hearing this, Zhong wanqiu sat on the ground, his legs softened, and his mind was blank: "ling''er, did he really suffer? Zhong Ling didn''t know how to answer when she heard Shen''s question. After all, she still couldn''t accept talking about things between husband and wife in front of so many people.


    Zhong wanqiu looked at Zhong Ling''s attitude and knew the authenticity of what Ji unintentionally said just now. Finally, he could only accept it calmly.


    "I''ll discuss with the baby and give you an answer in the evening.


    After knowing this, Zhong wanqiu didn''t want to avenge Duan Zhengchun: "four distinguished guests, please, because Wanjie Valley doesn''t give a good reception and wants Haihan.


    The four villains have been wandering in the Jianghu for decades. They have heard the meaning of Zhong wanqiu''s words clearly, which is clearly ordering them to leave


    If it were in the past, Duan Yanqing would take other evils with him without saying a word. If he stayed in this place, it would be impossible to find Duan style revenge, but today is different.


    At the beginning, he thought that Ji Wuxin''s words were a great lie in sliding the world, but now it seems that he looks like a frog at the bottom of a well. For Duan Yanqing, if he wants to restore the country, he may have to rely on ruoji''s carelessness.


    Now he has to re-examine what Ji Wuxin said at the beginning.


    Maybe I should be loyal to him.


    Duan Yanqing is a decisive person. He soon made a decision in his heart that he is loyal to Ji unintentionally. After all, for Duan Yanqing, as long as he can ascend the throne of Dali, it is worth everything.


    "Can I take a step?"


    Thinking of this, Duan Yanqing came to Ji Wuxin and wanted to talk to Ji Wuxin about his loyalty.


    "Naturally.


    Ji didn''t want to know that Duan Yanqing was excited. Naturally, they didn''t refuse. They went straight to the outside of Wanjie valley. They talked about business in a place where there was no one.


    I want to know two things.


    Duan Yanqing is a little worried. He has been staring at the throne of Ruo Duan''s family for decades, but seeing that Duan Zhengming''s rule is firm during the day, his hope is becoming more and more slim. Now he finally sees hope, and his heart is naturally a little restless.


    First, I want to know what I can get if I am loyal to you.


    ¡­


    Second, that is what I need to do.


    After hearing Duan Yanqing''s words, Ji inadvertently determined that he was moved. He had a plan in his heart, but he had never told anyone. It''s okay to talk to Duan Yanqing now.


    You can definitely get more than a small country in Dali. All you have to do is help me unify the world.


    With that, Ji inadvertently left. He believed that these two words represented a lot of things. With Duan Yanqing''s IQ, he must be able to understand what he was talking about.


    After Ji Wuxin left, Duan Yanqing was stunned in situ, and his brain always echoed the words Ji Wuxin said just now. Originally, these words were just nonsense for anyone to say, but I don''t know why Duan Yanqing got Ji Wuxin''s two words to have extra weight.


    When he reacted and wanted to ask Ji Wuxin, Ji Wuxin had gone far.


    "Do you want to unify the world


    "If that''s true, I''ll be loyal to you


    Duan Yanqing was thoughtful, and there was a trace of essence in his eyes.


    After returning to Wanjie Valley, Ji Wuxin''s treatment was obviously much better than before, and he could hear ya in the corner talking about his marriage with Zhong Ling. For this, he smiled and found an opportunity to drill into Zhong Ling''s room.


    "I told your father now. Do you want to leave with me?

 Chapter 920

    Ji Wuxin doesn''t want to stay here much. Wanjie Valley is still too small for him. He hasn''t seen Qiao Feng for such a long time in Tianlong world, and his task this time is to prevent Qiao Feng from committing suicide.


    Zhong Ling didn''t speak, just nodded. She had handed her body to Ji Wuxin. She had already recognized the man in front of him.


    When he drifted, she drifted with him.


    I see. Do you want to say goodbye to your father?


    Originally, Ji didn''t want to take Zhong Ling away, but when she looked at Zhong Ling''s eyes, there were tears, and she couldn''t help but feel a little pity.


    No, just go with brother unintentionally.


    Zhong Ling held Ji Wuxin''s hand. She was afraid that if she said goodbye to her parents, she would not be able to leave.


    Ji unintentionally left with only Zhong Ling. Duan Yu has returned to Dali. Ji unintentionally asked him to study Duan''s unique six pulse divine sword.


    After all, if it''s normal, Ji Wuxin knows that Jiu Mozhi is going to Tianlong temple to ask for the six pulse divine sword.


    Before he left, Duan Yanqing, the first of the four villains, also expressed loyalty to Ji Wuxin, but Ji Wuxin also arranged other tasks for the four villains.


    Brother Wuxin, where are we going? "


    Zhong Ling follows Ji Wuxin closely. Now she has Beiming Qi and good physical strength. She can follow Ji Wuxin.


    Find a fast horse. We''re going to Yizhao beggars'' sect. Something big will happen there recently.


    Now Qiao Feng has succeeded the leader of the beggars'' sect. He was in charge of the beggars'' sect


    It is a great good thing for the beggars'' sect, but Kang min, the wife of Ma Dahong, the deputy leader of the beggars'' sect, harbors evil intentions and is about to cause fatal damage to the beggars'' sect.


    Ji inadvertently traveled through so many worlds and had long underestimated the human feelings of time. However, the task of coming to Tianlong world this time is to prevent Qiao Feng from committing suicide. If he could stop it now, it might not lead to the final tragedy.


    Therefore, he needs to find Kang min as soon as possible while there is still some time before the chaos of the beggars'' sect.


    Fast horse


    "Hee ling''er knows where there is!


    Hearing that Ji Wuxin needed a fast horse now, Zhong Ling immediately remembered her black rose Mu Wanqing.


    But what Zhong Ling didn''t expect was that Ji Wuxin knew what she had just thought.


    "You''re talking about black roses?


    Ji Wuxin knows the world of Tianlong very well, especially the people here didn''t go, so Zhong Ling just thought of Mu Wanqing, and he immediately thought of these.


    Hey, brother Wuxin, how do you know everything?


    After hearing Ji Wuxin''s words, Zhong Ling was shocked at first, but after the shock, there began to be some simple melancholy in her eyes. If she knew that her ideal husband was very powerful, it would be too late to be happy, but for Zhong Ling, Ji Wuxin was not as powerful as a person in the world.


    She was worried that Ji Wuxin was an immortal in the sky and would leave one day


    Naturally, I know everything. Ji Wuxin sees Zhong Ling''s sorrow imitation, but he doesn''t need to explain anything. Ji Wuxin has traveled through several worlds. These things have long been bearish, because he doesn''t know when he will leave


    The crossing of the system is mandatory. He can''t change it at all. What Ji Wuxin can do is to be good to every girl around him. Before he leaves, Ji Wuxin is sure to leave money that can let these girls squander


    All right, you lead the way


    If I knew everything, I would go to find your sister Mu after I came out of the valley.


    Ji didn''t want to smile. Even though he knew what happened in Tianlong world, he didn''t know the way here, so he still had to rely on Zhong Ling to lead the way.


    After hearing Ji Wuxin''s words, Zhong Lingle said, "it turns out that brother Wuxin also has something he doesn''t know.


    In a small courtyard in the boundless mountain, several long evil men are approaching a living room in the courtyard step by step.


    In the living room, a woman in black was covered with a soap towel. Her eyebrows were full of unspeakable heroism. At this time, she was vigilantly staring at these people close to the outside. She didn''t dare to distract Mu Wanqing and accept her life!


    Suddenly, a man led by the outside shouted and stabbed the house with a long sword. The sword aimed at the life gate of the woman in black and wanted to kill her


    "Then you have to have the ability."


    Mu Wanqing snorted coldly, and the concealed weapon flew in her hand. In the blink of an eye, she threw more than a dozen short arrows.


    The big men outside had no defense against Mu Wanqing''s concealed weapons at all. In a moment, most of them were shot with arrows, and the arrows were smeared with poison. Soon, the people who were shot with arrows were foaming at the mouth and unconscious


    The first man was even more angry when he saw this. Then he stabbed with a long sword. His martial arts was higher than Mu Wanqing, so he quickly stabbed Mu Wanqing with a sword.


    But ah, it''s worth pulling some cushions.


    Speaking of this, Mu Wanqing knew that she had no way to escape today, so she took out the head in her arms and committed suicide.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that at this time on April 6, a Qi force didn''t know where it came from and directly knocked down her dagger.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. It seems that the person who made the move deliberately lifted the masked soap towel on her face, knocked off her head with anger, and took away her masked cloth.


    Mu Wanqing didn''t respond, so she didn''t protect her face. Suddenly, a peerless face appeared.


    Yo Ho, does the little lady have such a beauty? "


    Seeing Mu Wanqing''s face, the man immediately gave up the idea of killing Mu Wanqing. As soon as he took back the long sword in his hand, he immediately felt his two hands. However, his hands were not on Mu Wanqing''s body, and then there was a spirit in an unknown place. This spirit was not as friendly as that he had fought against Mu Wanqing before, but a dead move.


    The man didn''t even react and died in Ji Wuxin''s hand. Sister mu, are you okay? "


    Zhong Ling, who was watching, had already pinched a sweat for mu Wanqing. The situation just now was not dangerous. Fortunately, she and Ji didn''t want to arrive in time, which saved Mu Wanqing''s life.


    I''m all right.


    Mu Wanqing then realized that his masked soap towel had been knocked down. Eh, how did your martial arts progress so fast?


    Although we haven''t seen each other for only a few days, Mu Wanqing can clearly perceive that the breath on Zhong Ling is much stronger than that a few days ago.


    She had only seen this smell in her master.


    It''s all unintentional brother''s help!


    Zhong lingzheng said, and Ji inadvertently came out of the dark. The anger that had just stopped Mu Wanqing from committing suicide was indeed intentional. He knew the meaning of seeing Mu Wanqing''s face, so he did so.


    There''s a man?


    Mu Wanqing felt a little angry when she saw Ji Wuxin. She didn''t expect that the man who had just shot was a man, and the man saw his face.

 Chapter 921

    Now Mu Wanqing has only two choices, the first is to dig out each other''s eyes, and the second is to marry this man as her wife.


    Look at your tone, you don''t seem to welcome me?


    Ji said unintentionally. He pretended not to know Mu Wanqing''s rules.


    You


    Hearing Ji''s unintentional words, Mu Wanqing couldn''t say a word. Bi Jing''s rules were known only by her and her master. At present, it''s hard to say them in front of Zhong Ling.


    However, Mu Wanqing is very satisfied with this and that person. The other party has good martial arts and looks like a first-class beautiful man in the world. Moreover, it is obvious that the other party is not a malicious person when Zhong Ling calls Ji unintentionally.


    Well, I''m here to borrow sister Mu''s black rose this time.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was somewhat awkward, Zhong Ling said, "sister mu, you won''t refuse?"


    Are you going away?


    I haven''t seen Zhong Ling need a horse when he goes out: "or did you lend it to him?


    At the thought that Zhong Ling borrowed a horse for Ji Wuxin, Mu Wanqing felt sour in her heart. Her appearance had been seen by Ji Wuxin, so she had determined that Ji Wuxin was her own man.


    Now I see Zhong Ling and Ji unintentionally walking so close, so I''m naturally a little jealous.


    Zhong Ling nodded: "something big has happened in the beggars'' sect recently. I''m going to the beggars'' sect with brother unintentionally.


    "Beggars'' sect?"


    Hearing Zhong Ling Talking about the beggars'' sect, Mu Wan was slightly moved. She was not a lively person, but now it''s different. Since Ji didn''t want to go, she can follow Zhao.


    Anyway, now Mu Wanqing is carefree. It doesn''t hurt to go to Yizhao.


    Then I''ll go too! "


    Mu Wanqing said, "if you''re a horse, I don''t have only a black rose.


    In order to prevent Zhong Ling and Yu from inadvertently riding the same horse, she directly led out the two horses in her back mountain enclosure, but the two horses didn''t run as fast as the black attack rose.


    Seeing Mu Wanqing''s move, Ji didn''t mean to just smile. He had already seen through Mu Wanqing''s mind, but didn''t say it. For a girl like Mu Wanqing, he can''t take the initiative.


    "OK, let''s go to the beggars'' sect now.


    The three rode fast horses to the direction of the beggars'' sect at the same time.


    "Sister Ben, why did those big men attack you?"


    Zhong Ling felt a little strange on the way. She knew that Mu Wanqing had always lived alone, but she wouldn''t provoke these people.


    These people seem to be from 72 islands with 36 holes. Before, they sent a group of people to take my black roses and said they wanted to give them to some child grandma as a gift¡°


    Mu Wanqing felt puzzled about it. She just killed several people who wanted to take her horse, but she didn''t expect to provoke many experts.


    However, thanks to Ji''s unintentional help, Mu Wanqing was able to get out of danger successfully: "These people''s martial arts are not weak. I have a hard time dealing with them. I really don''t know what the terrible existence of the child grandmother they say is. Hearing Mu Wanqing''s words, Ji inadvertently sighed. There is nothing in the lingjiu palace in his current strength, but I have to make more preparations to find out the secret of the Xiaoyao sect.


    He didn''t want to know that he had to go to tiandeaf and dumb Valley to find wuyazi and teach him his skills.


    What, Ji... You know? "


    Mu Wanqing wanted to shout Ji Lang, but she quickly took it back when it came to her mouth. She just shouted in her heart. Now it''s not appropriate to shout it out.


    I just know that man is very good.


    Ji Wuxin didn''t go on, and he didn''t know much about Xiaoyao sect.


    It has been three days since people came to the headquarters of the beggars'' sect. Because Qiao Feng was just in high spirits when he became the leader of the beggars'' sect, the beggars'' sect was full of joy.


    "Heaven and earth meet. Ji didn''t want to see Qiao Feng, the leader of Qiao gang.


    Ji inadvertently wrote a prayer 727 post and sent it in.


    Originally, there are too many Jianghu people who visit Qiao Feng every day. If they were others, they would be tired of it. However, Qiao Feng is different. He has always been a brother all over the world in his heart, so whenever someone comes to visit him, he will meet him as usual.


    Guild leader Qiao invites you to help me have a chat.


    A four bag disciple of the beggars'' sect came out and respectfully worshipped him unintentionally.


    Although they had never heard of the name heaven and earth society, he dared not neglect the guests of gang leader Qiao.


    Ji inadvertently nodded and took Mu Wanqing and Zhong Ling in, because they were going to the beggars'' sect. Before that, they had already changed into men''s clothes


    At this time, Qiao Feng was drinking with the disciples of the beggars'' sect in the lobby. When he saw someone coming in outside the door, he immediately put down his wine bowl and worshipped Ji unintentionally.


    I don''t know what to do with your visit. Qiao Feng has been wandering in the Jianghu for a long time, but he hasn''t heard of any Heaven Earth Society. However, since the other party is here to visit, he naturally needs to be polite. "Naturally, there are important things, but I have to punish three cups for disturbing the drinking of gang leader Qiao today.


    Ji Wuxin himself is not a good drinker, but when he saw Qiao Feng''s pride when drinking, he unconsciously wanted to have two drinks.


    Hearing Ji Wuxin''s words, Qiao Feng thought he was also a good drinker, and was immediately overjoyed.


    Somebody, bring the wine!


    Qiao Feng waved and took two pots of wine from the beggars'' sect disciples.


    Later, if I''m not good at drinking, I hope Joe will help the Lord not to laugh


    Ji Wuxin knows Qiao Feng''s drinking capacity. In the whole Tianlong world, no one can get him drunk. Although Ji Wuxin can use Beiming Qi to dissolve his drunkenness, she is not sure that Qiao Feng can get drunk.


    "Brother, what are you talking about!


    With that, Qiao Feng opened the wine seal and directly mentioned the wine. Before long, the full pot of wine had all entered his stomach.


    If ordinary people drink a pot of wine, even if they are not drunk, they can''t get up in bed, but Qiao Feng obviously has nothing to do.


    Originally, Ji had no intention to doubt Qiao Feng''s drinking capacity. Now she saw it, but she was surprised.


    Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing, standing on one side, couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Originally, they hated this spicy thing very much, but when they saw Qiao Feng''s expression like drinking manna, they couldn''t help being curious about the contents of the cup.


    Of course, they still stay away from wine.


    Qiao gang leader is really a hero! "


    Ji didn''t want to take up the wine pot and drink it all at once, but he didn''t drink as easily as Qiao Feng


    Brother, good drink!


    Qiao Feng laughed. He was careless and wary of Ji. At this time, he regarded the other party as his own.


    For him, people who can drink with themselves are friends.


    "Well, Joe, let''s take a step and talk about business.


    At this point, Ji Wuxin''s expression began to be serious. The truth of the matter 30 years ago was still a little cruel to Qiao Feng


    For so many years, he has been taking it as his duty to save song and destroy Liao in the beggars'' sect. There are countless Qidan souls in his hands. If you tell Qiao Feng now that he is harming his fellow countrymen, I''m afraid the other party can''t accept it at all.

 Chapter 922

    What''s the matter? It''s all my brothers here, but it doesn''t matter!


    Qiao Feng''s temperament has always been open and aboveboard. He didn''t care to hear Ji inadvertently say that he took a step.


    It''s a private matter of gang leader Qiao. It''s not appropriate to say it here.


    Ji didn''t mean to say what it was. He couldn''t say it in front of so many people anyway.


    Even Ji Wuxin didn''t intend to tell Qiao Feng about it. All he could do was tell Qiao Feng to watch out for Kang min, and then deal with Kang min in the dark.


    Private affairs?


    Qiao Feng practiced martial arts in Shaolin temple when he was young. Later, he joined the beggars'' sect and devoted his blood to the beggars'' sect. He really didn''t have much private affairs in his life. Now I can''t help feeling strange when Ji inadvertently talked about it.


    Come with me.


    Thinking about it, Qiao Feng still took Ji Wuxin and the three of them came to their own room.


    Brother, please tell me what you want.


    Qiao Feng felt uneasy. He looked at Ji unintentionally and always felt that something big was going to happen.


    After leader Wang died, did Kang min, Ma Dayuan''s wife, deliberately get close to you?


    He said unintentionally.


    Hearing Ji Wuxin''s words, Qiao Feng''s face changed. He thought Kang min only knew about his kindness, but now he was told by someone that he had to doubt Ji Wuxin.


    Joe, please don''t worry. You and I are friends rather than enemies. I''m just here to remind you to beware of Kang min.


    Moreover, you must remember what I said. If you can, kill Kang min in time after deputy leader Ma''s death, otherwise the disaster will come. "


    Ji didn''t mean to say anything here, so he stopped his voice. He had said enough. If he said more, Qiao Feng would be suspicious.


    Well, we should go. After that, Ji didn''t mean to stay. As soon as he greeted Mu Wanqing and Zhong Ling, he suishen left here.


    Whether the battle of apricot forest will happen depends entirely on Qiao Feng.


    "Stop Qiao Feng from committing suicide


    Thinking about what might happen soon, Ji inadvertently murmured two tasks given to her by the system.


    "Does this system require me to guard Qiao Feng all my life?


    Because of the Liao Song war, Qiao Feng may commit suicide at any time. If you spend your whole life with Qiao Feng, the task seems too harsh.


    incorrect.


    Just the moment Ji inadvertently left the gate of the beggars'' sect, an idea flashed in his head.


    To prevent Qiao Feng from committing suicide is to let others kill Qiao Feng?


    After thinking of this, Ji Wuxin''s heart beat a little faster. If it''s really like this (money is good), it''s not difficult for him to complete the task.


    "If so, with my current skills, it''s not impossible. Qiao Feng has few rivals in Tianlong world, but it''s not really invincible.


    "Unintentionally, what do you think?


    Seeing that he was a little stunned when he came out unintentionally, Mu Wanqing pushed him down and asked worried.


    You said, "what would happen if I killed Qiao Feng?"


    He said calmly like water.


    However, his words fell on the ears of Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing, but they set off a storm. It is widely said in the Jianghu that North Qiao Feng and South Murong have the strongest martial arts in the world, but Ji Wuxin said that he wanted to kill Qiao Feng. They were naturally surprised


    You and Qiao Feng have no enemies. Why kill him?


    Especially Zhong Ling, she knew that if Ji didn''t want to kill Qiao Feng, it must be dangerous, and she was worried.


    Ji Wuxin didn''t answer Zhong Ling''s words. Now he didn''t want to kill Qiao Feng. He still had no problem dealing with a Qiao Feng.


    But Ji Wuxin knows that if he tries to deal with Qiao Feng now, Xiao Yuanshan, who has been in the dark, will also appear. At that time, Ji Wuxin will have some difficulties with these two people.


    "Well, let''s go. The beggars'' sect has come to an end. Now we need to go to Zhao Shaolin Temple.


    To kill Qiao Feng, Ji Wuxin still needs to prepare, so at this time, he remembers a person, Murong Bo, who is deeply hidden in the Sutra Pavilion of Shaolin Temple.


    After so many years, Murong Bo has been studying Shaolin martial arts, and his strength has long been improved. Although Murong Bo and Xiao Yuanshan are only equal, as long as Murong Bo is willing to spend some time holding Xiao Yuanshan down, he will have an opportunity to kill Qiao Feng.


    After making up her mind, Ji Wuxin took Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing to Shaolin Temple. At this time, he began to hear the news that Ma Dayuan, the deputy leader of the beggars'' sect, was killed on the road. Moreover, Ma Dayuan died under his famous stunt of throat locking. Therefore, people in the Jianghu were terrified for a moment and thought it was Gusu Murong''s comeback.


    Ji didn''t mean to smile. Others didn''t know the inside story, but he knew that this was clearly the first step Kang min wanted to deal with Qiao Feng. It seems that we should hurry up.


    Ji Wuxin knows that now he has changed some progress in Tianlong world. Qiao Feng is afraid that there will be no war in juxianzhuang, but he must let the tragedy of xingzilin happen. Only in that way can he prevent Qiao Feng from committing suicide in a real sense.


    Qiao Feng, don''t blame me


    In fact, Ji Wuxin admired Qiao Feng very much, but the task given by the system was so cruel that he had no choice.


    After the pedestrians came to the Shaolin Temple, they didn''t hurry to visit the Shaolin Temple directly. Bi Jingji didn''t want to, but Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing were really inconvenient.


    Ji Wuxin stayed in an inn in a town at the foot of the Shaolin temple mountain. At night, Ji Wuxin put on her night clothes and sneaked into the Sutra Pavilion of Shaolin Temple alone.


    The Sutra Pavilion in Shaolin Temple is still as quiet as usual.


    Although this is the most important place of Shaolin Temple, because the whole temple is heavily guarded, there is no special guard here.


    There is only one old monk who sweeps the floor all the year round, the least prominent among the many monks in Shaolin Temple.


    Eh, it seems that someone is coming again


    The floor sweeping monk has been sweeping the floor here for decades. Although he is just an ordinary worker in Shaolin Temple in the eyes of others, his martial arts have reached the realm and can be said to be invincible in the world.


    Is Beiming really angry? Interesting


    At the moment of perceiving Ji''s carelessness, the floor sweeper raised his eyes and looked straight. Gu Jing''s face seemed to have some fun, but then he flashed away, as if he had been (bhbi) cleaning the temple and never noticed what happened in the Sutra Pavilion.


    Similarly, at this moment, Ji Wuxin felt that he was peeped: "is it the man in the Sutra Pavilion


    What he said is naturally the sweeping monk in the Sutra Pavilion.


    "It seems that Murong Bo is in no hurry to find him. He still needs to meet him first


    In the world of Tianlong, except that the martial arts of Daoyao sect are very different from the traditional martial arts, this old monk is the most mysterious.


    Thinking of this, Ji inadvertently sorted out her clothes. Since she was visiting him, her night clothes seemed a little impolite, so she simply took off her night clothes, put on casual clothes and walked outside the Sutra Pavilion.

 Chapter 923

    Ji Wuxin came to visit the eminent monk.


    Ji Wuxin put her hands together and sincerely worshipped the sweeping monk.


    Seeing Ji inadvertently noticed herself, the pupil of the floor sweeper suddenly shrunk, and then he was relieved: "it''s just a floor sweeper. I''m a little flattered by the eminent monk."


    "Your Majesty has the Beiming magic skill of Daoyao sect. Why do you come to my Sutra pavilion?


    The sweeping monk frowned. The martial arts of Shaolin Temple and Daoyao sect are completely two ways. He would never believe that the man in front of him, like the two people reading Shaolin secrets in the room, is here to steal martial arts.


    Naturally, I''m looking for someone. Otherwise, can I learn from those two gentlemen?


    Ji Wuxin''s words were full of disdain for Xiao Yuanshan and murongbo. Of course, he had his confidence to speak like this. After all, their family martial arts were much worse than the almost abnormal martial arts of Xiaoyao sect.


    This is also true. In the past years, I discussed Taoism with daoyaozi. I wanted to make him understand Taoism with Buddhism, but I didn''t expect that Taoism and Buddhism have the same goal, but the two ways of preaching Taoism are quite different. "


    When it comes to martial arts, I think Xiaoyao sect is better than others. Of course, I don''t like my Scripture collection.


    Ji Wuxin nodded with satisfaction when she heard that the sweeping monk rated the martial arts of Xiaoyao sect so highly.


    The martial arts of Daoyao sect is a unique existence in the Tianlong world. Even Ji Wuxin is very curious about the mystery of Xiaoyao sect. Ji Wuxin knows that the Tianlong world is only a low martial arts world, and it seems that the magical skills such as Beiming divine skill, xiaowuxiang skill and eternal Changchun skill should not appear in this world.


    Elder, I would like to ask, what kind of existence does Xiaoyao sect have in the Jianghu? "


    Hearing the words of the sweeping monk, it seems that she knows xiaoyaozi. Ji inadvertently asked, maybe the sweeping monk knows ~ some things about xiaoyaopie.


    "I don''t know much about this, but daoyaozi is really an expert floor sweeper. His hands are folded, and his eyes have a sense of recalling the past.


    "The name of Daoyao sect is very secret in the Jianghu. Almost no one knows it."


    On the surface, Daoyao sect is only a secluded sect, but it is far from so simple. There is a big secret in Daoyao sect.


    Speaking of this, the sweeping monk breathed: "although I know Tao Yaozi from day to day, this secret is very important, and it''s not something we ordinary people can pry into


    The floor sweeping monk has been detached in the Tianlong world, but he can only be a mortal in front of the Daoyao sect. This is not the self modesty of the floor sweeping monk, but there is a secret enough to shake the whole world in the Daoyao sect.


    i see.


    When Ji Wuxin heard the sweeping monk say this, he triggered the hidden task in the system and got a volume of wordless heavenly books. Now he has finally got these clues, and naturally he will not let go.


    But unfortunately, sweeping Zeng shook his head and stopped talking.


    After a while, the sweeping monk raised his eyes as if he knew something. He smiled at Ji Wuxin: "benefactor, I can''t see through you just now, so I dare not say more. Just now I calculated and found some interesting things."


    The secret of the free and easy sect will be discovered by you. "


    With that, the sweeping monk took out a martial arts script from his robe and handed it to Ji Wuxin: "at this time, I was a Buddhist disciple and had never seen a set of martial arts scripts given to me by Dao Yaozi in the past.


    However, I think the secret script of Taoism must not be a vulgar thing. Now it''s in your hands that I have explained to xiaoyaozi.


    After Ji Wuxin took over the martial arts script, the sweeping monk slowly left here while sweeping the ground and reciting the Buddhist scriptures, leaving no trace, as if he had never been here.


    In the courtyard, it seems that only the Taoist script held by Ji Wuxin proves that the floor sweeper has been here.


    Daoyao Yufeng?


    Ji inadvertently looked at the martial arts script in her hand and was stunned: "this is the essence of the martial arts of Daoyao sect. Later, the martial arts of Xiaoyao sect seemed to be born out of this book."


    He knew that the book given to him by the sweeping monk was of great value, so Ji inadvertently and carefully put away the book in his hand.


    What Ji unintentionally didn''t expect was that at the moment he put it away, the wordless heavenly book that had been stable in his arms suddenly sent out a little light. At first, the light was not strong, but with the passage of time, Ji unintentionally felt a little dazzling.


    In this light, there is a very strange suction. This suction has no effect on Ji Wuxin, but it continues to pull Daoyao Yufeng, who has just put away his net.


    At this time, Xiaoyao Yufeng also felt, but a moment''s effort was integrated into this wordless heavenly book.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I want to do something, which is bad for you."


    If you want to do it, just come. "


    Without seeing murongbo, Ji had no choice but to make another plan and chose to break Qiao Feng''s father and son one by one. With his strength, as long as the two people didn''t work together, he was sure to kill any of them.


    Moreover, as long as he can absorb the power of one of them with Beiming divine power to deal with the other, he will become light and easy to lift.


    what?


    Xiao Yuanshan was stunned again. What happened today is really too strange. It''s incredible that the other party can see himself at a glance, not to mention that the person in front of him wants to kill himself.


    Can I ask you a question before the fight?


    Since the place can call his own name, Xiao Yuanshan knew in his heart that the strength of the other party would only be higher than himself, not lower than himself, so he gave up resistance directly.


    You ask.


    Ji Wuxin didn''t care what he asked himself, nodded and said, "since you can name me, you must know the battle of Yanmen pass, right?


    Xiao Yuanshan has a little doubt about Yu''s carelessness, but it''s enough for him to try. He has investigated the battle of Yanmen pass 30 years ago for a long time, but he still has no news about the person who sent false news to the leading brother in those years.


    What do you want to ask? "


    Ji inadvertently glanced at Xiao Yuanshan and said that he had witnessed what happened that day at the Yanmen pass.


    "I want to know who was the person who sent the message to the leading brother. For more than 30 years, Xiao Yuanshan has been tortured every day. After jumping off the cliff, he didn''t die, so he came back with a heart of revenge.


    But he had no way to start revenge. He found out all those people in those years, but he just couldn''t find the leader.


    I can tell you the whole story, but in exchange, I need your skills.


    What Ji Wuxin needs most now is internal power. He has Beiming magic skill, but he hasn''t absorbed many people''s internal power.

 Chapter 924

    It''s not that he can''t absorb it, but that the internal force quality of those people is really too poor. He can''t see it at all, but Xiao Yuanshan is different. His strength is also ahead in the whole Tianlong world, and the quality is naturally first-class.


    "As long as I can take revenge, what about my skills? I can die¡°


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuanshan breathed a long sigh. He could finally know the whole story of that year.


    "Well, I''ll write down the events of that year and tell you. Now I have some things to do, so I won''t spend it with you here. Naturally, someone will send you a letter at this time tomorrow.


    He smiled coldly and unintentionally. He didn''t tell Xiao Yuanshan about it now. Otherwise, Xiao Yuanshan would find murongbo for revenge. At that time, if he didn''t say whether the other party was willing to give him that skill, he would only give it incomplete.


    After all, the martial arts of murongbo and Xiao Yuanshan are only between Bozhong.


    "It''s a deal!


    Xiao Yuanshan''s eyes gradually showed a little light. He seemed to see a little hope in Ji Wuxin.


    It''s a deal.


    With that, Ji inadvertently left the Sutra Pavilion of Shaolin temple without disturbing anyone


    Xiao Yuanshan looked behind her unintentionally, and his face could not help showing some appreciation. Ji Wuxin''s brilliant lightness skill just now was beyond his reach. Through Ji Wuxin''s display of his lightness skill, he also understood that his martial arts were far inferior to Ji Wuxin''s


    Ji Wuxin didn''t hurry back after leaving Shaolin Temple. Since he came here this time, he naturally wanted to find Murong Bo, otherwise no one would help him deliver the letter.


    Murong Bo, how long are you going to stay behind me?


    In fact, early in the morning, he found that murongbo was near the Sutra Pavilion, but Xiao Yuanshan was present at that time, and Ji unintentionally didn''t call him out.


    "Are you


    When he saw Ji Wuxin, murongbo''s eyes were a little confused, but he soon recovered clarity. At first, he didn''t believe that Ji Wuxin was the person who said to protect swallow stronghold 30 years ago.


    But when Ji Wuxin shouted his name directly, he determined his identity.


    I


    Ji didn''t mean to hide her identity: "I''m a lot older without seeing you for 30 years."


    Murong Bo doesn''t have an anti heaven system like Ji Wuxin. He can keep his appearance unchanged for 30 years. What kind of martial arts do you practice?


    He felt very magical about Ji Wuxin''s constant birth year. Of course, although he asked, he didn''t think that if the other party could answer, after all, such magical martial arts should be the secret of others.


    Never grow old.


    What murongbo didn''t expect was that Ji didn''t want to speak out her martial arts directly.


    "Well, there''s no more gossip. I need your help.


    Ji didn''t mean to smile. Even a fool can see Mu Wanqing''s mind now, let alone him.


    Okay


    Zhong Ling nodded heavily and returned to the house. There were only mu Wanqing and Ji Wuxin outside the house.


    Why don''t you go to bed? "


    Ji didn''t want to raise an eyebrow. He knew Mu Wanqing''s intention, but he didn''t expect that the development with Mu Wanqing would be so fast.


    Of course it''s waiting for Xinlang. "


    When saying this, Mu Wanqing''s face suddenly turned red and slowed down for a long time


    The other party''s words are all about this. Ji has no reason to refuse, not to mention Mu Wanqing is one of the best beauties in Tianlong world.


    OK, let''s make a difference?


    Speaking of this, Ji unintentionally climbed up Mu Wanqing''s waist branch and narrowed the distance between the two people.


    Mu Wanqing didn''t refuse either. While approaching Ji Wuxin, she led Ji Wuxin to her house: "what do you say if Zhong Ling knows about us?


    Just at the moment of entering the door, Mu Wanqing looked at Ji Wuxin tenderly. Although her body was a little anxious, she still had to ask about it.


    Although Mu Wanqing doesn''t want to, she won''t give herself to others at will, unless the other party is really worth entrusted for a lifetime.


    I''ll tell her tomorrow. It''s not just you. I''ll treat you well


    Speaking of this, Ji inadvertently hooked the door with her feet. The two were getting closer and closer, lingering all night


    Early the next morning, Mu Wanqing woke up from her sleep. She practiced martial arts since childhood. The pain of the first night was nothing to her.


    And last night, she got a lot of Beiming Qi from Ji Wuxin. Now her martial arts are much more powerful than before.


    Xinlang, did you give this to me?


    Mu Wanqing was surprised by her constantly enriching internal power. She never thought that her martial arts cultivation would reach such a level after last night.


    Ji nodded unintentionally, then pulled the curtain on the bed, and the narrow space became darker and more erotic.


    In this way, the two were moved again and tossed until night. Mu Wanqing was tired and fell asleep in bed.


    Looking at Mu Wanqing''s small face, Ji inadvertently added some warmth to her heart. What he didn''t expect was that she had a sense of belonging to the Tianlong world.


    After leaving Mu Wanqing''s room, Ji Wuxin said two words to Zhong Ling and told him about Mu Wanqing


    Chu Zhongling has no emotion about this. As long as Ji doesn''t want to be nice to her, other Zhongling don''t want much.


    For Zhong Ling''s understanding, Ji Wuxin always felt like he had done something wrong. In order to make up for Zhong Ling, he specially bought a lot of delicious cakes for Zhong Ling before leaving the inn.


    In Shaolin Temple, outside the Sutra Pavilion, a man in black looked at the full moon slowly hanging in the night sky, and he was worried.


    This man is Xiao Yuanshan who is waiting. It seems that the appointed time is coming, but there is no sign that someone else will deliver the letter.


    "Isn''t he coming back?


    Xiao Yuanshan wrinkled his eyebrows and then took a long breath. He was a little nervous and afraid. If he couldn''t see the letter today, I''m afraid his clue would be broken again.


    Seeing that he has reached the age of becoming a scholar, but he knows nothing about his life and death enemies, do you really want him to find the abbot of Shaolin?


    Although he hated the leading brother in those years, it was hard for him to vent his hatred even if he killed the leading brother.


    Suddenly, a wind flashed around him, and then another dark shadow jumped out of the dark.


    "Is that you?"


    After seeing the shadow, Xiao Yuanshan immediately began to be vigilant. He had seen this figure countless times in the Sutra Pavilion for so many years, but he didn''t know who it was.


    But murongbo didn''t see Xiao Yuanshan so much. Yesterday, at Ji Wuxin''s place, he already knew the identity of this man: "I was entrusted to deliver the letter to you.


    With that, murongbo handed the letter to Xiao Yuanshan, and then stayed soon. Then he left here.

 Chapter 925

    Xiao Yuanshan is not interested in the identity of a stranger now. He anxiously opened the letter, and then looked at the light of the Sutra Pavilion.


    But at last, Xiao Yuanshan''s face became more and more ugly.


    Murong bo... It''s Murong Bo


    He''s dead. How can I get revenge.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yuanshan suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. He has been depressed too much for the past 30 years. The news just hit him by surprise.


    At this time, Ji Wuxin, who was hiding in the dark, suddenly took out his hand, wrote down a few points to Xiao Yuanshan, who had almost lost all his consciousness, and then instantly used Beiming divine skill. Within a moment, she absorbed all the skills of Xiao Yuanshan.


    "No... No... What should I do?


    Xiao Yuanshan looked at Ji with empty eyes. Now he lost all his martial arts, and the physical load caused by practicing martial arts disappeared at this moment.


    "Then you can die!


    Ji inadvertently knew that although she had absorbed all the skills of Xiao Yuanshan, it was always a disaster to keep his name, so she simply shot to kill the other party.


    However, what they didn''t think of was that at the moment when Ji Wuxin shot, the floor sweeper suddenly came over. As soon as he waved, a powerful Buddhist internal force was stimulated to stop Ji Wuxin.


    However, although the cultivation of the sweeping monk has reached an unfathomable level, it is not so easy for him to stop Ji Wuxin. For a moment, he was accidentally swallowed by Ji Wuxin''s internal force and vomited blood.


    Of course, despite this, the floor sweeper still doesn''t change color. This injury is nothing to him.


    Benefactor''s northern hell skill is really wonderful, I admire it.


    Ji was surprised to see the sweeping monk come out, and then stopped his intention to attack Xiao Yuanshan.


    "Monk Xiao has no martial arts all over now. My Buddha is merciful and I hope you can let him live.


    Then the sweeping monk smiled at Ji Wuxin.


    Ji nodded unintentionally. He didn''t want to be an enemy with the sweeping monk. Moreover, the other party presented a book to himself not long ago: "Amitabha, I''ll leave now.


    Now he can kill Qiao Feng with his strength. Even Xiao Yuanshan is unlikely to stop him.


    "Now I think Murong Bo''s internal power can also be given to me.


    Ji Wuxin didn''t really leave here, but went out of the Sutra Pavilion and went directly to the back mountain of Shaolin Temple.


    There, Murong Bo is practicing the martial arts he stole from the Shaolin Sutra Pavilion. At this time, he is practicing to a key place. There is no room for his distraction.


    "Murong Bo, what would happen if I attacked you at this time? I didn''t mean to know Murong Bo''s hiding place in Shaolin Temple early in the morning.


    Seeing Ji Wuxin''s figure, Murong Bo was surprised and frightened. Originally, he was not Ji Wuxin''s opponent in his good condition, let alone now.


    Ji didn''t want to ignore Murong Bo. He pressed his hands on several big holes on Murong Bo''s body, trapped him with his powerful Beiming Qi, then performed Beiming magic skills and began to absorb Murong Bo''s internal power.


    Before long, Ji Wuxin absorbed all the internal power of murongbo, and his Beiming Qi became unprecedentedly powerful.


    Ji Wuxin even felt that he had stepped into a magical realm, but he was still very strange to the boundary, and could only touch the edge.


    "Now even if the sweeping monk does it again, I''m afraid he can''t stop me.


    Remembering that she had just been stopped by the floor sweeping monk, Ji Wuxin knew that her strength was far better than that of the floor sweeping monk. Almost no one was his opponent in the Tianlong world.


    Of course, this is limited to other sects except Daoyao sect. After all, this place is too mysterious. I don''t know how many terrorist means are hidden in it.


    Well, Murong Bo, your great dream of rejuvenation has been broken. You should meditate in Buddhism in the future. If you think you are a pure scholar here, I won''t take your life.


    Ji doesn''t want to enlighten people. Just leave it to the sweeping monk. What he has to do now is to leave here and go to xingzilin Shaolin Temple. It''s not a short distance from xingzilin. If he rushes there, it''s time to kill Qiao Feng. It''s best for him to do it again at that time.


    After thinking of this, Ji inadvertently returned to the guest house and had a good sleep. Early the next morning, he took Mu Wanqing and Zhong Ling on his way.


    "Our time is not too urgent along the way. Let''s enjoy it more. What do you say?


    Although Qiao Feng will guard against some Madame Ma after his advice, he won''t believe Ji Wuxin, a stranger, because of his character.


    So now Qiao Feng should go to Gusu to find murongfu and trace the cause of Ma Dayuan''s death. Then Qiao Feng went to xingzilin.


    Ji didn''t want to think about the story development in the Tianlong world. There should be a lot of surplus during this period. Moreover, Duan Yu is also armed with Beiming magic skill. Even if he is wise to the upper cormorant, he must not suffer a loss. Duan Yanqing was sent to Jingchang on 72 Island in 36 holes by him. The current base camp of Wuliang Mountain Tiandi society must have begun to take shape.


    He doesn''t have to worry about these aspects, so Ji Wuxin has a lot of time now. She happens to have leisure to be close to Mu Wanqing and Zhong Ling.


    How to play? " Zhong Ling would be very different if she had no intention of going to Mu Wanqing. She was more lively than ever. When Ji said no pleasure, she soon came to "has the final say."


    Ji inadvertently stretched out her finger to Mu Wanqing''s forehead, and then walked slowly south. The three people walked all the time. Unexpectedly, ten days later, several people unexpectedly met Duan Yu on the road.


    At that time, Duan Yu was running, Ling Bo was fighting with Jiu Mozhi, but obviously because Duanyu''s martial arts were not very proficient, he was a little inferior to Jiu Mozhi.


    In addition, there are two beautiful girls behind Duan Yu, which makes Duan Yu distracted a lot. While he wants to distract himself from protecting the two girls, he wants to make every effort to deal with the attack from Mo Zhi. It''s really beyond his power.


    Smelly boy, I asked you to write me the sword Manual of six pulse divine sword. You even shot me!


    Jiu Mozhi said fiercely. Although he had been beating Duan Yu, he was far from relaxed. After all, he had to guard against his Beiming magic skill when fighting Duan Yu.


    "How about you? When you were in Dali, you imitated several uncles of my Tianlong temple. It was you who were rude first, okay?"


    Duan Yu wants to use Beiming magic skill to absorb Jiu Mozhi''s internal power, but the other party''s reaction is too fast for him to start.


    Ah Zhu and ah Bi, I can''t hold on. You should hurry and leave. "


    After hearing Duan Yu''s words, ah Zhu and ah Bi showed no sign of leaving: "childe Duan gave up his life to protect us. How can we leave childe?

 Chapter 926

    Ah Zhu and ah Bi also want to join the battle group to help Duan Yu. They are even the maidservants of the Murong family. As a Wulin aristocratic family, the Murong family will naturally let these two maidservants practice martial arts


    But their martial arts are far worse than those of top experts such as Hatoyama Chi.


    Brother Duan?


    Zhong Ling passed by and saw Duan Yu struggling with Jiu Mozhi.


    Originally, Ji Wuxin wanted to see what Duan Yu could do, but it was obvious that he couldn''t make it, so Ji Wuxin jumped out directly, so he could directly come to a hero to save the United States.


    Duan Yu, single finger power, infuses Beiming Qi!


    The Duan family''s six pulse divine sword is a very powerful martial arts, but because Duanyu is not very proficient, he was defeated in the hands of jiumozhi.


    Duan Yu immediately understood what this meant when he heard Yu''s unintentional advice. He immediately adjusted his Beiming Qi to resist the enemy. He absorbed the internal power of many small minions. Although it''s not strong, it''s not comparable to ordinary people. In addition, his powerful six pulse divine sword was a little difficult to Parry for a while.


    Flame knife!


    Jiumo Zhi snorted coldly, and the temperature of his hands suddenly rose: "OK, you are very good. You can see my flame knife.


    Seeing that a flame knife in jiumozhi''s hand was about to condense into shape, Ji inadvertently came out: "jiumozhi, haven''t we seen each other for a long time?"


    "Are you?"


    Poison Mozhi turned and looked at Ji unintentionally. There was such a person in his impression, but it was 30 years ago, and now the other party''s appearance has not changed at all.


    At the same time, a sense of fear came into his heart. It seems that only the Xiaoyao sect has the same appearance in the Jianghu for 30 years, and Daoyao party is a very terrible place for Jiu Mozhi.


    Master, don''t be afraid. Duan Yu is my sworn brother. How about sparing his life in my face today? "


    Ji Wuxin said with a smile. With his current strength, he didn''t pay attention to Jiu Mozhi at all, even the skills of Jiu Mozhi. Since he wants to cultivate a peerless expert, it''s appropriate to keep Jiu Mozhi''s martial arts for Duan Yu.


    "OK, I''ll give you a face. I''ll see you later! Jiu Mozhi is very afraid of Ji''s carelessness. The fight 30 years ago was enough to make him worried. At the sight 30 years later, he felt that Ji''s unintentional martial arts have made great progress, and the gap between himself and the other party''s martial arts is getting farther and farther


    After watching Jiu Mozhi leave, Ji inadvertently put her eyes on Duan Yu: "second brother, are you all right?


    Duan Yu shook his head and said I''m okay. Then he ran to ah Zhu ABI and asked. Anyway, Duan Yu is a kind of love. It''s no surprise to him.


    Of course, ah Zhu and ah Bi have no intention of letting Duan Yu get involved.


    Although ABI is pretty, she is not the type Ji Wuxin likes. For Ji Wuxin, ah Zhu can''t bear it. He has made up his mind to kill Qiao Feng. If he develops according to the original things, ah Zhu should be Qiao Feng''s woman.


    This is miss ah Zhu. Seeing you reminds me of an old friend.


    Ji inadvertently said Qiao Feng. He couldn''t bear it because he would think of Qiao Feng when he saw Ah Zhu. He didn''t have any idea about it.


    Is that so? "


    Ah Zhu''s eyes moved smartly, and then he smiled. I don''t know which old man of the childe is it?


    After hearing ah Zhu''s words, Ji inadvertently didn''t answer, but turned to Duan Yu: "there are more and more things in the beggars'' sect recently. I''m going to Yizhao Xingzi forest. Your martial arts are not very skilled. Try to stay near Yanzi stronghold.


    Also, you should have been to mantuo villa?


    Thinking of mantuo mountain villa, Ji Wuxin suddenly saw a little girl in front of her eyes. Although he lived in swallow dock and was not far from mantuo mountain villa for so many years, he never saw this little girl again after leaving langhuan jade cave.


    Yes, yes, there''s a fierce woman there.


    Duan Yu thought of his experience just now, and felt a sullen breath rising in his heart. He suffered a lot from that woman when he was in mantuo villa.


    "In fact, she''s not bad, probably because you have a lot of things and resentment in your heart, which makes her temperament change greatly


    You go with me and solve these problems one by one.


    For so many years, Ji Wuxin has been thinking about the little girl who once gave her secret arts. Of course, he has no other thoughts about Li Qingluo. He just thinks Li Qingluo was very cute at that time. He regards him as his sister.


    what?


    I don''t want to go back to that place. Elder brother wants to go to you. I heard that childe Murong is going to apricot forest, so I''ll go to get together.


    With that, Duan Yu hurriedly shrank behind ah Zhu for fear that Ji would scold him unintentionally.


    Suit yourself.


    Ji didn''t want to stop Duan Yu, but he didn''t say anything after thinking about it. He didn''t just go to mantuo villa to catch up with Li Qingluo, but more importantly, he wanted to ask who she gave the original Beiming magic skill to.


    He remembered that he saw Beiming magic in langhuan jade cave not long ago. He felt a sense of panic. If Beiming magic has been wandering for so many years, there is likely to be a terrorist in the Jianghu.


    Moreover, this character did not show his head in 30 years, and he must not be a simple generation.


    "Thank you!


    After that, Duan Yu worried that Ji didn''t want to repent, so he quickly pulled ah Zhu and ah Bi away from here, and several people went all the way to the direction of apricot forest.


    Brother Wuxin, who is that Li Qingluo? Why is brother Duan so afraid when he hears her name? "


    Is it scary? "


    Zhong Ling was a little curious about Li Qingluo. She knew Duanyu from the beginning of knowing Duanyu. She just didn''t expect that Duanyu immediately changed her face after Ji inadvertently mentioned Li Qingluo''s name.


    "Terror is not terrible, but I haven''t seen her for many years, and I don''t know how she is now.


    With that, Ji inadvertently set her eyes on the mantuo villa not far from here. There are Camellia all over the mountains. It looks very beautiful.


    The girl seems to like Duan Zhengchun! "Ji inadvertently smiled and left by boat with Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing


    ¡­


    In mantuo villa, Li Qingluo was angry with herself. She didn''t expect that she finally found a good gardener and ran away.


    It''s useless! It''s useless! It''s all useless waste.


    Li Qingluo scolded the servants in the villa.


    The servants scolded by her have long been used to it. Since Li Qingluo took charge of mantuo villa, it hasn''t stopped here.


    Suddenly at this time, a messenger came in outside the door, madam


    A man outside broke in and we couldn''t stop him


    After hearing this, Li Qingluo was even more angry. At this time, other men broke into her mantuo villa.


    what?


    Show me!


    She knew very well that the guards of mantuo villa would not be able to come here if the other party''s cultivation was not superb, so Li Qingluo had a little expectation in her heart.


    It seems that there is only one person in her memory who wants to break into mantuo mountain villa with excellent martial arts. Duan Zhengchun is over there.

 Chapter 927

    Did he come to me? "


    Li Qingluo whispered, took care of her clothes a little, and quickly stepped out of the door. When she went out, she didn''t forget to pick up the tool to manipulate the intoxicating bee.


    To Li Qingluo''s disappointment, the visitor was a young man who seemed familiar, followed by two beautiful girls behind the man.


    To Li Qingluo''s surprise, she not only felt that the man looked familiar, but also found the shadow of two old friends on the woman behind him.


    What do you two have to do with Gan Baobao and Qin HongMian?


    Thinking of this, Li Qingluo couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing Li Qingluo''s question, Zhong Ling was stunned and then said, "how do you know my mother''s name?


    But they really don''t know Qin HongMian.


    Ji unintentionally looked at all this with a smile on one side. Even if Zhong Ling said his mother''s name, he didn''t worry about Li Qingluo''s poison.


    "Then you should be the daughter of that bitch Qin HongMian!


    Knowing that Zhong Ling was Gan Baobao''s daughter, Li Qingluo naturally guessed that Mu Wanqing next to him was Qin HongMian''s daughter.


    What about you, young master?


    Then Li Qingluo held the jade flute that controls the intoxicating bee more tightly. If the other party really came to seek revenge, she wouldn''t be arrested. "507" at least the intoxicating bee can give these people a good meal.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are very proficient in the use of intoxicating bees. In addition, there are Camellias in mantuo mountain villa. I think you must have cultivated a lot of intoxicating bees?


    Ji inadvertently glanced at the jade flute in Li Qingluo''s hand: "in this case, I''m relieved."


    Li Qingluo was a little confused about Ji Wuxin''s words. She kept intoxicating bees for many years, and no one knew the name of the bees.


    Now she was directly pointed out by the familiar person in front of her. How could she not be surprised?


    Who the hell are you?


    Thinking of this, Li Qingluo vaguely saw a figure in her heart. She still remembers the big brother she met in langhuan jade cave when she was young. Are you his descendant?


    But 30 years later, the other party''s face has not changed, and she has married a man''s wife, which makes Li Qingluo can''t believe it at all, so she can only ask whether Ji Wuxin is the other party''s descendant.


    I am himself


    For Li Qingluo''s words, Ji has no accident. Her appearance has not changed in three years.


    Is that right


    Thinking of this, Li Qingluo had an idea in her heart that Ji Wuxin was cultivating the martial arts of Daoyao sect, and her appearance had not changed for so many years. It must be the eternal Changchun skill. That''s right.


    Ji didn''t want to guess what Li Qingluo wanted to say, so he admitted that he couldn''t tell anyone about it. He couldn''t tell others that he had a system with him? The unique skill of Xiaoyao sect in Tianlong world just made him find an excuse.


    I haven''t seen you for so many years. Xiaoqingluo has really grown up.


    This is strange from Ji Wuxin''s mouth, especially when Mu Wanqing and Zhong Ling look at Ji Wuxin''s face. Li Qingluo can be their mother, but Ji Wuxin shouted a word here. After listening to Ji Wuxin''s words, Li Qingluo smiled and took him to the lobby of mantuo villa like an elder.


    Our brother and sister haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    The memory of the past came to Li Qingluo''s mind little by little: what''s the matter with brother unintentionally coming to me this time¡°


    For Li Qingluo, Murong Wuxin was the first person he knew outside the langhuan jade cave, and he didn''t understand the meaning of Murong at that time, but he knew since he joined the Wang family that the Murong family and the Wang family really had this extraordinary relationship. Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing looked at each other in surprise when they heard Li Qingluo''s words The feeling of whizzing kept climbing on their bodies.


    If people like Li Qingluo call Ji Wuxin brother, how old is Ji Wuxin now?


    But then again, they didn''t care about Ji Wuxin''s age, but they were shocked to hear it for a moment.


    "This time I''m here to remind you that mantuo villa may be a little restless recently. I want you to stop thinking about Duan Zhengchun, or the disaster will not be far away


    Ji Wuxin didn''t directly ask Li Qingluo about Beiming magic, but sincerely reminded her that after all, Li Qingluo was the first girl he knew in the Tianlong world. She was kind to herself, so she didn''t have the heart to have a massacre in mantuo villa.


    Brother unintentionally, how do you know


    Hearing Ji Wuxin talking about Duan Zhengchun''s name, Li Qingluo believed Seventy-eight percent. Most people don''t know the name at all.


    Never mind how I know. Anyway, from now on, just don''t do anything in Manta villa.


    Ji Wuxin knows that murongfu is an ambitious man and will use mantuo villa sooner or later. Although he has accepted Duan Yanqing, it is difficult to ensure that the tragedy will happen again.


    Duan Yanqing and Mu Rongfu have similar goals. If they work together, they really don''t know what they will do to repair the world.


    Thinking of this, Ji has no intention to seize the time to go to the misty peak. Only by truly taking over the inheritance of the Xiaoyao sect can she make herself go to that step in advance. Otherwise, decades of efforts such as murongfu and Duan Yanqing are useless.


    Oh, I see


    Li Qingluo''s affection for Duan Zhengchun is hard to break. Even after Ji unintentionally said such words, she couldn''t bear it.


    For her, to promise Ji unintentionally is not to let her brother worry, and whether she wants to go to Duan Zhengchun is another thing.


    By the way, I have to find Yuyan to say something this time.


    Once on the jade carving in langhuan jade cave, Ji inadvertently felt the beauty of Wang Yu, but she had never seen it. Moreover, this Ni Zi''s martial arts Tianbin was first-class, just because she didn''t like the theoretical knowledge in martial arts.


    Do you know Yuyan?


    Wang Yuyan has never been out of mantuo villa in her life. Even if she goes out, she just looks for her useless form in swallow dock. Li Qingluo has long been disgusted with this matter.


    Ji nodded unintentionally: "Murong Fu is by no means a good person. I hope Qingluo can stop her in time.


    The disaster of mantuo villa was caused by murongfu. Ji Wuxin didn''t want to make it too clear. He just mentioned it secretly. Now he has the idea of taking Wang Yuyan as an apprentice. He believes that with his own ability, he should be able to change the massacre of the Wang family.


    Li Qingluo nodded knowingly. She knew that Ji Wuwu''s words were true, but yanziwu was famous in the Jianghu. Even if she hated murongfu, she didn''t strongly oppose it.


    In her opinion, as long as Wang Yuyan has a good life.


    Yuyan is in the backyard. I''m in her confinement. This girl wants to find her cousin all day


    In Li Qingluo''s eyes, there is some meaning of hating iron but not steel.


    The backyard of mantuo villa is in a mess. I don''t know what''s going on. Wang Yuyan hasn''t been here for a long time.

 Chapter 928

    When Li Qingluo saw this scene, her face turned white. She knew that Wang Yuyan loved murongfu and always wanted to find him, but she didn''t expect that now she dared to disobey her own orders for the sake of that bastard. After seeing everything here, Ji Wuxin also understood this matter, but mu Wanqing, who was behind Ji Wuxin, was a little unhappy, She pulled Ji''s careless sleeve and wanted to have a word with him.


    But let Mu Wanqing not tie that. Ji Wuxin ignored her. "Qingluo little sister, I think it''s not small. Yuyan, I''ll try to catch up with you, but now I have another thing to ask you.


    Knowing that it was no longer necessary to stay in mantuo villa, Ji Wuxin simply threw out his doubts. As long as he got the answer, he left directly.


    What''s wrong, brother unintentionally? Just say it. I hope if you can meet Yuyan in the future, you can help me stop it.


    Speaking of this, Li Qingluo is quite helpless. She doesn''t want to stay. She has long accepted her fate, but Wang YuYan''s love is not a lover. How can this reassure her?


    Don''t worry about Yuyan. I probably know where she is. "


    "What I want to know is, who did you give that Beiming magic skill originally?


    Ji Wuxin is very interested in this matter. The martial arts of Beiming divine skill is very overbearing. If he really wanders into the Jianghu, he may cultivate an opponent that even he should be afraid of.


    Beiming magic skill?


    Hearing Ji unintentionally talking about Beiming magic, Li Qingluo had a faint impression in her mind. Although she was not from Daoyao sect, her mother was Li Qiushui and her father was wuyazi. Naturally, she knew something about Daoyao sect.


    "You mean the one I showed you?


    Li Qingluo remembered that he had just met Ji Wuxin when he was a child. At that time, he showed him the martial arts script of Beiming Shengong. Ji Wuxin nodded. When he went to langhuan jade cave to find Duanyu martial arts for the second time, the Beiming Shengong he found in langhuan jade cave was no longer the one he had read.


    I married a lot in those years. It seems that I took me to mantuo villa.


    "When I married Duan Zhengchun, I had a big fight in the villa because I couldn''t bear Duan Zhengchun. Then I burned all my dowries. It seems that Beiming magic is there.


    In fact, Li Qingluo was not sure whether it was like this. It took too long to know that Beiming magic was burned. Ji Wuxin relaxed a lot: "since I can''t find what I want here, I should leave too.


    If I meet Yuyan later, I will find a way.


    With that, Ji unintentionally left mantuo villa, and Mu Wanqing and Zhong Ling who followed him had long been uncomfortable here, but Ji unintentionally didn''t say to leave, and they had to follow behind him.


    Xinlang, what is the relationship between you and that Li Qingluo?


    After leaving, Mu Wanqing couldn''t help but ask with curiosity.


    Zhong Ling was also curious about this, but Ji inadvertently smiled and didn''t answer them, which disappointed them for a long time.


    In this way, several people went on their way while playing, and nearly half a month passed when they came to the apricot forest.


    In the apricot forest, Qiao Feng was leading the disciples of the beggars'' sect to discuss important matters. At this time, several elders of the beggars'' sect stood up and denounced him in words and words.


    Qiao Feng has worked hard for the beggars'' sect for so many years. He didn''t even think it was the result. What''s more, he can''t believe that the beggars'' sect even put forward evidence to point out that he is a Khitan.


    In this way, Qiao Feng couldn''t believe it, but those people had strong evidence, so Qiao Feng had to believe that he was a Khitan.


    "You!


    Even though Qiao Feng''s martial arts are unparalleled, he is only willing but weak in the face of such a thing.


    At this time, a dark shadow flashed. Then Qiao Feng was pulled by an expert and disappeared in front of the people, which surprised the people of the beggars'' sect.


    Brother Qiao, can you believe what I said that day?


    A moment later, Qiao Feng had been taken by Ji Wuxin to a place where there was no one around.


    It''s you.


    But Qiao Feng never dreamed that he met Ji Wu again today. "It has happened. You are indeed a Khitan.


    Ji didn''t want to frown. He looked at the top two men in the Tianlong world. He couldn''t bear it, but he needed to complete the task of the system, so he had to kill Qiao Feng.


    "Even you say I am


    Qiao Feng just wanted to refute Ji Wuxin, but he didn''t know how to refute. Not long ago, what the other party reminded him really came true. If he believed what the other party said, he had to admit that he was a Khitan.


    "Does brother Qiao want to be free?"


    Things have happened. Ji Wuxin doesn''t want to go on with Qiao Feng


    "Think, tell me how to get rid of it?


    After knowing what happened today, Qiao Feng felt like a knife in his heart.


    "Killed by me¡°


    He didn''t say much. At the last moment, Ji Wuxin talked to Qiao Feng calmly, but at the next moment, he burst out a powerful murderous spirit, and then Beiming divine skill was inspired by him.


    "Then you will kill me


    With Qiao Feng''s martial arts, although he is not Ji Wuxin''s opponent, he still has no problem if he wants to escape, but his heart is dead. Now he just wants to be free.


    In this way, Ji inadvertently absorbed Qiao Feng''s skills in a moment. Then, in order to give Qiao Feng a pleasure, Ji inadvertently operated her whole body skills, slapped him with a heavy palm and directly killed Qiao Feng.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task and obtaining a lucky pill¡°


    The completion of the task represents the official beginning of the Tianlong world, not the end. The host should continue to explore the world.


    As a crisp sound sounded, Ji Wuxin had a red pill in her hand. The fragrance of the pill was very strange. She just sniffed it gently. Ji Wuxin instantly felt the power surging in her body and increased by three points.


    He had never seen such a magical pill before, but the system didn''t tell him what the pill was for.


    What does that mean? "


    Ji Wuxin listened to the words that let him continue to explore the Tianlong world: "is it the task of exploring the Xiaoyao sect?" thinking of this, Ji Wuxin''s interest in the Xiaoyao sect began to grow. No matter from the systematic tips or the behavior style of the Daoyao sect in the Tianlong world, there was a not simple taste everywhere


    "Qiao Feng, Qiao Feng, do you think it''s good for you or bad for you


    Ji inadvertently murmured, then dug a pit where Qiao Feng died and buried Qiao Feng.


    At this time, Mu Wanqing and Zhong Ling followed Ji Wuxin''s figure. They were a little surprised at Ji Wuxin''s move. It is widely said in the Jianghu that North Qiao Feng and South Murong, especially Qiao Feng has a good reputation in the Jianghu. They really don''t understand why Ji Wuxin wanted to kill Qiao Feng.


    Brother unintentionally, why on earth is this?

 Chapter 929

    Although Zhong Ling is determined to follow ruoji unintentionally, she always wants to know about Ji unintentionally, but her men hide too deeply. Even the celebrities in the Tianlong world may not be able to see through him, not to mention the inexperienced Xiaozhan Niang


    His death may be another relief


    If Qiao Feng doesn''t die, Ji inadvertently knows that many things will happen in the future, which Qiao Feng is not willing to face.


    Ji Wuxin''s words caused several ripples in Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing''s hearts. They always felt that Ji Wuxin had something to say, but they didn''t understand what he said. They hadn''t had time to think about it carefully. At this time, the people of the beggars'' sect had come here.


    Who is this great Xia?


    "You killed the thief Qiao Feng¡°


    Benefactor!


    Seeing that Qiao Feng, a Khitan, was killed, except for a little sadness on the faces of several disciples who had a close personal relationship with Qiao Feng in the past, all the remaining people had an expression of revenge, so Ji didn''t want to kneel down.


    Ji inadvertently glanced at the beggars'' sect, smiled and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that he had some private friends with Qiao Feng in the past, but he solved it easily when he knew he was from Qidan.


    The beggars'' sect is the largest sect in the world. Ji unintentionally took advantage of the momentum of the largest sect to prepare for her great cause.


    Don''t know the name of the great Xia, or let us remember it?


    Bai Shijing, the law enforcement elder, came out of the crowd and worshipped Ji unintentionally


    "I''m Murong unintentionally (Wang Hao).


    Ji didn''t want to salute Bai Shijing. At this time, he noticed that the two Murong family officials who came with the beggars'' sect had a bad storm and were different.


    After hearing Murong''s unintentional name, the two men looked sluggish. It was obvious that they thought of something. They hurried up and asked, "elder, is it Murong''s old master''s brother?


    Ji unintentionally didn''t deny it, but he didn''t explain the problem of age.


    You guys of the beggars'' sect and I still have some things to say. Hearing Ji Wuxin''s words, it''s obvious that they don''t understand the difference between the evil storm and Bao, but now even if they don''t understand it, they know that Murong Wuxin has received the favor of the beggars'' sect and will not disturb here.


    Great Xia Murong, you are kind to our beggars'' sect. If you need any help in the Jianghu in the future, just ask.


    Although Bai Shijing said so, in fact, he had the idea of clinging to each other. The other party''s surname was Murong, and Bao different and evil storm respected him so much. He must be from the Murong family of Suzhou.


    Today''s beggars'' sect seems to be at the height of the sun. In fact, Bai Shijing knows best that there are few real experts except Qiao Feng. Now making friends with Gusu Murong is conducive to maintaining the reputation of beggars'' sect in the Jianghu.


    "It''s easy to say, but now Xixia is ready to move. The people of the first class hall have sneaked into the neighborhood. I deliberately led you here just now to avoid the people there.


    Ji Wuxin knew that after the apricot grove incident, Xixia elite hall, taking advantage of the headless dragons, charmed all the Wulin heroes present with sad crisp breeze.


    Although this sad and crisp breeze has no effect on him, these people in the beggars'' sect are different.


    what?


    The people present took a breath when they heard Ji Wuxin''s words. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    You can go back and have a look by closing your mouth and nose with internal skills. There should be left behind disciples of the beggars'' sect. Now those people should have been drugged by Chinese and Western Xia people.


    Several elders of the beggars'' sect were also unambiguous. They immediately returned to the apricot forest. There were indeed many beggars'' sect disciples who were stunned. At this time, all the people completely believed Ji Wuxin''s words.


    "If you believe me, I hope you will listen to my command. I have a way to take you to a beautiful turnaround and then hit those people in Xixia.


    It''s almost time, Ji said unintentionally.


    Now if he wants to achieve a great cause, what he needs most is people. Ji Wuxin knows very well that in a low martial world such as Tianlong world, only someone can walk in his hand.


    Ji Wuxin''s ability to kill Qiao Feng was obvious to all, and she had foresight and seemed to know the situation here best. Therefore, after discussion, the elders of the beggars'' sect decided to listen to Ji Wuxin''s command


    OK, well, in that case, let''s take a plan. Then we''ll kill all of them in the Xixia first class hall.


    Although there are many experts in Xixia first class hall, Duan Yanqing has been recruited by himself. The rest are not worried at all.


    After explaining these things, Ji unintentionally walked to Bao Di and Fengbo evil. Next to them was Wang Yuyan, who followed Ruo closely. It was just strange that Duan Yu didn''t follow here this time. It seemed that she was separated from Wang Yuyan.


    "Are you Yuyan?"


    As like as two peas, he recognized Wang Yu Yan, who had never seen Wang Yu Yan before. Now she saw her appearance and the jade statue in the jade ring.


    Master Murong knows me?


    Wang Yuyan didn''t know about the Murong family. Li Qingluo didn''t mention Murong unintentionally to her. She didn''t know it herself.


    Naturally, your mother and I are old friends. I have something to tell you this time.


    Looking around, Ji Wuxin began to calculate. He didn''t know how to tell Wang Yuyan, but he couldn''t bear to give up this talent


    Wang Yuyan has a wide range of knowledge and strong records. Just looking at the martial arts scripts in Shi Shuixie, she knows almost all the martial arts in the world. Ji inadvertently wants Wang Yuyan to learn some ways of arranging troops.


    No, No.


    After hearing Murong''s unintentional words, Bao Di couldn''t help but say, "it must be about you and the young Lord?


    Wang YuYan''s face turned red. She knew that murongfu had put her will on the great cause of restoring the country wholeheartedly these years, but she just wanted to stay with zaorongfu.


    I thought the Murong family had no elders, and they could only go on like this, but the man in front of me seemed to be able to help himself.


    But what Wang Yuyan didn''t expect was that when she wanted to hear Murong inadvertently say that she wanted to rub himself and Murong Fu, a sound of horse hoofs suddenly came from afar.


    In an instant, everyone focused on the sudden sound of horses'' hoofs and looked around vigilantly.


    This should be Xixia people


    Ji inadvertently smiled coldly. He thought he would just kill Qiao Feng and get away today. Unexpectedly, he inadvertently won the hearts of the beggars'' sect.


    Then he might be able to take these people of the beggars'' sect as his own as long as he handles them properly.


    All right, everybody, from now on, you can faint.


    Under Ji Wuxin''s command, everyone fell to the ground at this moment.


    At this time, the Xixia army also rushed in. When they saw the beggars'' sect fainting on the ground, they were very happy and thought they had succeeded.


    Ji Wuxin naturally did not choose to faint on the ground like these people, but hid in a tree not far away with Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing.

 Chapter 930

    Bao Di and the storm were evil. They didn''t want to get involved in this matter. They left here after talking to Ji Wuxin. However, they met Duan Yu not long after they left.


    Ji Wuxin watched in the dark as the disciples of the beggars'' sect were taken away by the Xixia people, and then followed the Xixia people''s troops.


    Ji didn''t want to slack off. After all, he was going to face the whole Xixia army. Now he also wanted to see if his actual research competition could deal with the army.


    Soon, the people of Xixia first class hall took the beggars'' sect disciples to their temporary military tent.


    Ji Wuxin hides outside the military tent with Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing.


    "You two are not strong enough. Wait for me outside and prepare to meet me. Although Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing know that this is just an excuse for Ji Wuxin to protect them, out of their trust in Ji Wuxin, they agreed.


    OK.


    After settling down Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing, Ji Wuxin rushed directly into the hall of Xixia first class hall.


    At present, there are not many experts recruited in the Xixia first class hall, so the several Wulin experts in the Central Plains present are not enough for Ji to be careless.


    After arriving at the military tent, Ji inadvertently broke into the main tent of Xixia first class hall and gathered a group of people here.


    In addition to some experts in the Central Plains, these people also have several disciples. It seems that they cultivate the internal power of Taoism.


    Ji Wuxin was wondering, so she hid outside the military account and planned to listen to the situation inside.


    In the military tent, the Xixia people''s commander is rewarding these people. If it weren''t for the guidance of the warriors of the Central Plains, they wouldn''t be able to be so relaxed with the largest beggars'' sect in the world.


    In the eyes of Xixia people, the beggars'' sect is the root thorn of their annexation of the Song Dynasty. Several actions have been destroyed by the beggars'' sect.


    Thank you today. I''ll reward you for your meritorious deeds when you go back. I''m afraid the name of our Xixia first class hall is much better than those sects in the Central Plains from today on?


    The Xixia commander laughed and said that if he took the heads of the beggars'' sect disciples back to Xixia, he would get a lot of rewards.


    Some martial artists in the house also kept congratulating.


    Listening to the praising voices in the room, Ji Wuxin can''t sit still. Although the people in the room are some famous Wulin experts, they are nothing in his eyes. Moreover, it seems that the people who have Taoist internal power here are the people of Xingxiu sea.


    I have to deal with Xingxiu sect sooner or later. Unexpectedly, this day will come so soon!


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuxin snorted coldly and broke into the military tent like no one.


    It''s a little too early for you to be happy!


    "Who?


    who are you?


    "It seems to be Mr. Murong in the apricot forest


    After seeing Ji Wuxin''s figure, the people in the room were very surprised. They didn''t expect such a person to appear suddenly.


    Moreover, although all Wulin experts here are drinking, their habit of practicing martial arts for many years has enabled them to be vigilant at any time, but they didn''t find this person at all, which inevitably made the people present timid before fighting.


    Murong unintentionally!


    Ji didn''t want to shout out his name and didn''t talk nonsense with these people here. He was a little afraid before he came, but now it seems that he doesn''t need it at all. These people here are just a group of smelly fish and rotten shrimp to him.


    After hearing Ji Wuxin''s words, the people in the big tent were stunned at first, and then reacted to absorb and fight back, but it was too late.


    At this time, Ji Wuxin had already started to use Beiming magic skill. Because of the improvement of his strength, this Beiming magic skill had been used quite skillfully.


    At the beginning, Ji Wuxin could only absorb power by clinging to other people''s bodies. Now it''s different. As soon as he waved, his majestic Qi was beaten out.


    As long as it is shrouded in this true Qi, no one can survive.


    A moment later, Ji had no intention to raise the corners of her mouth and was very satisfied with the internal power of these people in the house.


    Although the quality of the people''s internal power here is not very good, the victory lies in the large amount. Now Ji Wuxin has nearly 300 years of skill.


    I''m afraid my skills are much more powerful than those of the carefree three elders? "


    Ji didn''t want to know that Tianshan children''s grandmother practiced eternal Changchun skill, which can stay forever in her face. Li Qiushui is a small self-cultivation skill. Although her internal power is magical, it is also an internal power that can be accumulated over the years.


    The rest is wuyazi. Originally, wuyazi could reach a higher level than him, but wuyazi was obsessed with piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, strange door and suitable armor, and Beiming magic skills. It was a waste on him.


    Otherwise, he would not have been hit by Ding Chunqiu.


    With my strength, there should be no problem to explore the secret of Xiaoyao sect.


    Thinking of this, Ji inadvertently found the antidote of Beisu Qingfeng, walked out of the military tent, and then the people of the beggars'' sect detoxified.


    You are a great benefactor of our beggars'' sect. Please accept us!


    The beggars'' sect people were saved by Ji Wuxin one after another. Naturally, they were very disappointed.


    It''s just a small effort! "


    Ji Wuxin didn''t show anything about it. He knew that if he said any heroic words, he would be eager for quick success and instant benefit, which made these people suspicious.


    At this time, Bai Shijing seemed to think of something. After whispering to several other elders of the beggars'' sect, he said: "Mr. Murong has excellent martial arts and is righteous. He has saved our beggars'' sect and fire for many times.


    Why don''t we respect Mr. Murong as the leader of the beggars'' sect now? "


    Then Bai Shijing knelt before Ji Wuxin, and then several elders of the beggars'' sect and all beggars'' sect disciples knelt down.


    If you say "407", don''t you think highly of me?


    He smiled unintentionally and helped Bai Shijing up. What he wanted was this effect. Now that it has been achieved, he will not refuse.


    Mr. Murong is good at both literature and martial arts. He will certainly carry forward our beggars'' sect.


    Ji Wuxin can''t deny this. If he wants to achieve a great cause, he will naturally be able to carry forward the beggars'' sect.


    OK, listen to my orders from today on!


    With that, he took the dog beating stick of the beggars'' sect from Bai Shijing''s hand, and then beat the dog beating stick he appreciated in front of everyone.


    He is proficient in the martial arts of the world. He has studied deeply for 30 years and knows the martial arts of the world very well. Naturally, this is not comparable to murongfu''s half hanging son. Therefore, his dog beating staff method surprised the people of the beggars'' sect.


    This dog beating stick?


    It seems more powerful than Qiao Feng.


    Ji Wuxin''s dog beating staff is to win over the hearts of the beggars'' sect: I once saw Qiao Feng use this staff and learned it.


    "This is also my aunt Murong''s skill, but I haven''t learned the Dragon subduing palm yet. I''ll ask you later.


    Ji Wuxin and the disciples of the beggars'' sect were modest to each other and said, "if you recognize me as the leader of the sect, I will accomplish great things with you.

 Chapter 931

    Then Ji inadvertently pointed to the direction of Wuliang Mountain: "I have some foundation in Wuliang Mountain generation. In the future, we must have a decent armor to achieve great things. You go to Yizhao and get some silver there. Then we will run business in Jiangnan generation.


    Although the beggars'' sect has a large number of people, it is a little primitive after all. If you want to turn these people into a strong army, you must reorganize the beggars'' sect.


    The beggars'' sect is convinced by Ji Wuxin''s words.


    At this time, he inadvertently called Bai Shijing aside. Now he wants to kill Kang min. this woman is like a scourge to the beggars'' sect. If he doesn''t kill her now, he may have endless misfortunes.


    "Guild leader, what can I do for you?"


    Bai Shijing didn''t expect Ji Wuxin to find himself as soon as he took office. If Qiao Feng came to him, he would be a little afraid. After all, he did something to be ashamed of, but Ji Wuxin had a clear conscience.


    He thought so, but the next moment Ji didn''t want to speak, and Bai Shijing trembled with fear.


    Don''t think I don''t know about your affair with Kang min.


    Ji inadvertently ordered Bai Shijing and said, "I don''t care what the relationship between you two was before. Now I''ll let bygones be bygones, but you must kill that woman for me.


    "Or I''ll warn you, it''s definitely you who will be unlucky in the end.


    Hearing these words, Bai Shijing nodded and promised


    If this matter is not broken by others, maybe he will be with Kang min, but now that it has been broken by others, he will not hesitate at all and immediately decide to cut off the connection with Kang min.


    "I see. When this happens, I''m ready to do it.


    As the law enforcement elder of the beggars'' sect, he has violated the rules of the sect. Now Ji Wu''s intention to let bygones be bygones is the best result.


    After handling the affairs of the beggars'' sect, Ji didn''t want to go out to find Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing. What he didn''t expect was that apart from a little trace outside, he couldn''t find any trace of them anymore.


    Who''s looking for trouble on my head?


    Ji Wu feels very strange about this, but now he has no clue about it: "is it murongfu?


    He has spread a lot of Beiming Qi to Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing. Although they are not first-class experts, they are much better than ordinary experts. At this time, only Rong Fu can appear here with enough strength.


    No, it''s reasonable to say that Murong Fu should be competing with Duan Yu at the moment. After thinking carefully, Ji inadvertently denied his guess. He remembered the plot development of Tianlong world. Even if his appearance affected many development, Murong Fu was competing with Wang Yuyan and Duan Yu at this time.


    Anyway, go and have a look.


    Although Ji Wuxin''s face was still very calm, he was very worried. He liked the two girls very much and didn''t want anything to happen to them.


    In a workshop not far from here, Duan Yu and Wang Yuyan stared at the body in front of them, still some palpitations. Just now, the man who claimed to be Li Yanzong of Xixia first class hall suddenly broke into here and began to attack the two people.


    However, although Duan Yu''s six pulse divine sword was not superb at this time, it also had a certain level. With the guidance of Wang Yuyan on the side, after some effort, the two finally succeeded in killing the man.


    "It was a close call just now. Thanks to your guidance, Miss Wang.


    Duan Yu sticks out his tongue. If he really only deals with this Li Yanzong himself, I''m afraid he can only be tortured and killed.


    You''re welcome, Mr Duan


    For Duan Yu''s words, Wang Yuyan just smiled at Duan Xun. Although she knew that the childe Duan liked him closely, she couldn''t feel good about him.


    Childe Duan, open his veil and see who this man is.


    Wang Yuyan casually found an excuse to turn her back on Duan Yu. In fact, she also wanted to know who the masked man was. From the fight just now, he was proficient in the martial arts of the Central Plains and didn''t look like a person from the first class Hall of Xixia.


    Yes, the girl said yes.


    After hearing Wang YuYan''s words, Duan Yu smiled and tore Li Yanzong''s scarf open. Under the scarf was a familiar face.


    "Murong


    Murong childe


    Duan Yu was stunned and scared out of his wits. It is said that North Qiao Feng and South Murong are popular in the Jianghu. He didn''t think he killed Murong Fu.


    What? Murong?


    Wang Yuyan didn''t think much. She knew that her cousin was proficient in martial arts. When she heard the name, Wang Yuyan thought it was the Murong unintentional she saw today.


    However, when Wang Yuyan looked back, she reflected that everyone lying on the ground was his cousin, Mu Rongfu.


    How, how


    "Cousin!"


    Looking at murongfu''s body, Wang YuYan''s tears suddenly came out. She cried very sad.


    Duan Yu didn''t know how to Wang Yuyan for a while. This accident really surprised them.


    The cry seemed to be sweet? "


    Ji, who had just come here, was stunned. It is reasonable to say that Duan Yu and Wang Yuyan were avoiding murongfu at this time. How could they cry.


    In this way, if Ji didn''t want to go in, he was also surprised to see murongfu''s body.


    Duan Yu, did you kill him? "


    However, Ji Wuxin soon calmed down, and then focused on Duan Yu. He taught Duan Yu Beiming divine skill and Lingbo Weibo in advance. Coupled with Duan''s six pulse divine sword in Dali, it is naturally possible to kill Murong Fu.


    Brother, I didn''t mean to


    Duan Yu''s sentences are a little confused.


    "Well, it''s a wonder that beiqiaofeng and nanmurong died at the same time today.


    Ji inadvertently didn''t pay attention to Duan Yu. He will have to adapt to killing sooner or later. After all, in the Tianlong world, if you don''t kill others, you may be killed by others.


    "Yuyan, do you know he never cares about you?


    Originally, Ji didn''t want to enlighten Wang Yuyan a little, but the cruel reality caught him by surprise.


    "I know. I knew it when I was very young.


    "But I just like to be with my cousin, so I''m simply with my cousin


    At last, Wang Yuyan burst into tears.


    Seeing the current situation, Ji had no intention and didn''t know what to say. After all, this kind of thing happened too suddenly.


    Yuyan, I can only tell you that murongfu is definitely not a gentleman.


    Ji inadvertently looked at the situation in front of her and gave Duan Yu a wink: brother, let''s go out first and let Yuyan be quiet.


    Duan Yu knew what Ji Wuxin meant, so he nodded and followed Ji Wuxin out.


    In fact, Duan Yu is not to blame for today''s events. Murong Fu is bent on killing Duan Yu, so today''s events will occur.


    Duan Yu, in the future, I think you should stay away from Yuyan. When bick sees you, she will think of today.


    Although Duan Yu was not to blame, Ji Wuxin reminded him that today''s incident had a great impact on Wang Yuyan.


    Duan Yu nodded and didn''t say anything. He knew something in his heart.


    By the way, how is Dali doing now?

 Chapter 932

    Seeing that she was almost ready, Ji inadvertently asked about Dali. As long as he acted here, Ji unintentionally hoped that Dali could help her build a strong momentum.


    "Dali is quite peaceful. Recently, nothing has happened except that Hatoyama Chi has come to make trouble.


    Dali is just a small border country. Now the war between Dalio and Song Dynasty is tight, so they take advantage of this opportunity to develop rapidly, which is much better than that decades ago.


    However, several countries around Dali are also eyeing, which makes Dali feel imminent.


    Brother, remember what you told me last time?


    Speaking of this, Duan Yu was stunned. He wondered whether it was appropriate to mention it now: "I want to use my brother''s power to frighten several restless countries around Dali. What do you think?


    Ji Wuxin immediately agreed to this matter, and then Ji Wuxin sent a letter to the general Hall of heaven and Earth Society.


    It is Duan Yanqing and his party who are now in charge there. It is most appropriate for Duan Yanqing to handle this matter. After all, Duan Yanqing himself is the Dali royal family. Although he has taken refuge in Ji Wuxin, he still has an unspeakable feeling for Dali.


    After all this, Ji Wuxin asked again, "I wonder if you have seen Zhong Ling and them?


    In fact, at the moment she came here, Ji Wuxin knew that there was little hope. After all, Murong Fu was dead now, and it was impossible to abduct Zhong Ling.


    No... "Duan Yu shook his head. His thoughts were all on Wang Yuyan. Where did other women care.


    Well, you can protect Yuyan. Even if your martial arts are different from those of Murong family and the storm is evil, you can''t help it, so you can rest assured. "


    Then Ji Wuxin explained some things to Duanyu before she left here.


    Where did Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing go


    After searching for no results, Ji Wuxin began to worry more and more. In the Tianlong world, the people who can easily take Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing away can be counted with their fingers, but none of these people have dealt with him.


    Is someone watching me?


    Ji inadvertently thought of the relatives of Zhong Ling and Mu Wan, but these relatives were not here. Even if Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing were taken away nearby, it was impossible not to say hello at all.


    "Where the hell have you been?"


    Ji is more and more flustered.


    At this time, an unknown position of a dart suddenly projected towards Ji Wuxin.


    The dart itself didn''t mean to attack Ji unintentionally, so even Ji unintentionally didn''t take precautions, she easily stopped the dart.


    With a note on the dart.


    "Murong is careless. I''ll wait for you at Beishankou tomorrow afternoon. Otherwise, it''s hard to tell about your woman''s origin.


    At the end of the note, there are three words, Hatoyama Chi.


    "Jiu Mozhi?"


    The plot of Tianlong world seems to be completely disrupted by itself, so now it leads to jiumozhi.


    But since it was the other party''s invitation, why didn''t he go?


    Now Ji Wuxin''s skill has been nearly 300 years. It''s really not enough to see a poison Mo Zhi.


    Hatoyama Chi should not dare to touch my talents even if he is rampant. Yes, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen today.


    Thinking of this, Ji didn''t want to shrink her eyebrows. She suspected that Hatoyama Chi would not be the only one who would arrive at the scene tomorrow afternoon.


    Ji doesn''t want to think about it anymore. It''s not that he doesn''t worry about Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing, but that it''s really useless to worry now.


    "Today I got the secret script of eighteen dragon subduing palms from the beggars'' sect. This is the top foreign Kung Fu. I may be able to use it tomorrow."


    The 18 dragon subduing palms are just the best in the world. Ji Wuxin''s strong internal force can drive the 18 dragon subduing palms.


    There is also dragon catching skill. It seems that this Kung Fu is also powerful and tight. I also want to practice it.


    The 18 dragon subduing palms are the basis of the Dragon catching skill. As long as you practice the 18 dragon subduing palms well, you may realize the Dragon catching skill.


    The martial arts in Tianlong world are really interesting. "


    She has always been very interested in catching the Dragon Gongji unintentionally. Although Tianlong world is a low martial world, there are mysteries everywhere in this low martial world.


    "I really don''t know what will happen when the Dragon catching function is used in the stormy world.


    Recalling her previous experience in the Fengyun world, Ji Wuxin could not help feeling that although the Fengyun world is a high martial arts world, its martial arts have no advantage over the Tianlong world.


    "If the northern underworld skill appears in the wind and cloud world, it must be able to run wild for a lifetime.


    He threw out a long breath and began to practice the eighteen dragon subduing palms.


    The next day, Ji Wuxin had already practiced the 18 dragon subduing palms almost. Although he was not as proficient as Qiao Feng, it was enough for him to deal with most people in the Jianghu


    "I''ll try my martial arts with Jiu Mozhi later.


    He inadvertently came to the place agreed with Hatoyama Chi in advance, but he didn''t know if it was because Ji inadvertently came early. There was no one here.


    In this way, Ji didn''t want to wait until noon, when a few footsteps came from the distance.


    Sister Ling, sister Wan?


    Behind Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing is Jiu Mozhi, who has begun to urge his true Qi.


    "Jiu Mozhi, you must let them go, or you will die miserably.


    Don''t think your little Wuxiang skill is really invincible in the world. You just saw the nine ox hairs in the secret of the Xiaoyao sect. "


    Hearing that he didn''t want to mention Daoyao sect, Jiu Mozhi moved, and then laughed: "thirty years ago, I fought with you, not your opponent.


    "Now I know I''m not your opponent, but today I called a helper. If I know it, I''ll catch it immediately.


    Poison Mozhi doesn''t have any worry on his face. He can be said to be sure of today''s affairs.


    His defeated generals are barking here today? "


    With that, Ji inadvertently set out in an instant and locked her throat. The catcher''s hand was so fast under his body method that people couldn''t find out.


    Seeing this scene, Hatoyama Chi was a little worried. However, with the hostage in hand, he could still stabilize. He clasped his hands and wanted to clasp them around Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing''s neck.


    But what jiumozhi didn''t think of was that he hadn''t fastened it yet. Ji Wuxin''s body had reached him. A throat locking catcher directly locked jiumozhi''s throat.


    Your martial arts have reached such a level!


    At this time, jiumozhi had no room to resist. He knew Ji Wuxin was very powerful, but what he didn''t expect was that Ji Wuxin had been so frightened


    Not very powerful, but your strength is too poor!


    While Jiu Mozhi didn''t respond, Ji inadvertently pulled Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing behind her.


    "Do you think you will win?


    Suddenly at this time, cormorant Mozhi''s face burst into laughter. He was already ready.

 Chapter 933

    At this time, a white bearded old man wearing a purple robe and holding a feather fan suddenly came out. Of course, he was not old. He looked like 40 or 50 years old, but he dressed up deliberately.


    The purpose of nature is to make yourself look more immortal.


    Ding Chunqiu?


    Ji inadvertently glared at the man. The person he could think of in the Tianlong world who could dress like this was Ding Chunqiu.


    You know me? "


    Tell me, what is your relationship with that old man!


    Before that, Ding Chunqiu wanted to know from poison Mozhi that Ji Wuxin''s skill was extraordinary, so he didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    He doesn''t know other people''s martial arts, but he still knows a little about Hatoyama Chi''s martial arts. This man''s strength is no longer lower than himself.


    However, even with such strength, Jiu Mozhi can''t go for a round in Ji Wuxin''s hands, so it can be imagined how terrible Ji Wuxin''s strength is.


    Naturally, the old man and I have nothing to do with each other. You deceived the teacher and destroyed your ancestors. Now you dare to come out and are not afraid of being laughed at by others. Ji has no intention to be afraid of Ding Chunqiu. Although the other party''s poison skill is powerful, she has no way to deal with people with higher internal power than him. Since it doesn''t matter, she must have approved the Zhenlong chess game


    When he first came out, Ding Chunqiu knew that Ji Wuxin had a strong Beiming Qi, which was better than that of wuyazi.


    Hearing Ding Chunqiu''s words, Ji didn''t want to react. No wonder the two wanted to deal with themselves together. I''m afraid that if they solved the Zhenlong chess game in the end, it would ruin Ding Chunqiu''s plan.


    But whether there is a reason or not, it''s not a big problem for Ji Wuxin. "Two birds with mixed hair dare to threaten me. I really don''t know how high heaven and earth are." Ji didn''t want to start working the skills in her body. Beiming divine skill was quickly promoted by him, but this time he didn''t intend to use Beiming God to absorb Ding Chunqiu''s martial arts.


    A burst of dragon chanting came out.


    Then Ji Wuxin changed her hands into palms, and Beiming Qi urged the 18 dragon subduing palms.


    This is the eighteen dragon subduing palms of the beggars'' sect¡°


    Seeing Ji Wuxin''s skill, Ding Chunqiu''s face suddenly changed. He immediately shook up the feather fan in his hand and began to perform the great method of chemical skill.


    How dare a crippled martial arts compete with my Beiming divine skill?


    Seeing this, Ji inadvertently smiled, then made a move with both hands and hit out with a dragon like Qi force in an instant.


    How can Ding Chunqiu''s minor accomplishments dissolve the most powerful martial arts in the world?


    I can only take this slap.


    Mo Zhi didn''t dare to say anything when he saw the current situation, and slipped away from Ji Wuxin''s back.


    Of course, if Ji didn''t mean to let Hatoyama die, it would be impossible for the other party to leave here.


    Ji Wuxin wants to keep cormorant Mozhi to provide Duanyu with internal power.


    If you have anything else to say, just say it! "


    Ji unintentionally put her eyes on Ding Chunqiu at this time, but what Ji unintentionally didn''t expect was that Ding Chunqiu was bitten by his own chemical law and killed on the spot.


    I can''t help fighting.


    In this regard, Ji Wuxin can only say nothing.


    How are you two?


    Ji inadvertently walked up to Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing and asked with concern. Although they hadn''t met for only one day, Mu Wanqing and Zhong Ling obviously didn''t live very well in the hands of Jiu Mozhi.


    We''re fine.


    Mu Wan nodded: "it''s because you can deal with the two top page experts in the Jianghu at once. Sister Ling and I really don''t know what to say.


    In fact, Mu Wanqing was a little happy at this time. He didn''t expect his husband''s martial arts to be so powerful. He thought Ji Wuxin''s martial arts were first-class, but now he found that Ji Wuxin''s strength was easy to kill top experts.


    Since it''s all right, we''ve finished handling things here. Let''s go back to Wuliang Mountain first.


    Ji didn''t mean to participate in Zhenlong chess game, but it''s still early to leave tiandeaf Yagu. It''s better to go back to the world and have a look.


    Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing said that as long as they followed Ji unintentionally.


    It''s not far from Wuliang Mountain, so several people came to Wuliang sword sect without a long walk.


    At this time, the general Hall of the world association was much more imposing than before. Before, it only occupied the old land of the Shennong sect. Now it has begun to take shape through the management of Zuo Zimu and the four villains.


    When Ji Wuxin came back, the beggars'' sect happened to be there. After discussing with several people, Ji Wuxin decided to entrust quanguanqing sect to take care of its own business.


    Although Quan Guanqing is insidious and cunning, he has a good mind. If he is allowed to run the business of the beggars'' sect in Jiangnan, he must have a good development.


    Quan Guanqing, come with me.


    Ji inadvertently called Quan Guanqing to a corner where there was no one, then told him about the future business of the beggars'' sect and gave him a few instructions.


    Quan Guanqing is an elder in the beggars'' sect, but his seniority is very low. In the face of Ji Wuxin''s sudden promotion, he is very happy and immediately agrees.


    Now that you have promised, take this pill!


    Ji Wuxin''s technique of refining pills is also first-class. In order to control people like Quan Guanqing, he has already prepared the means.


    In the face of Ji Wuxin, Quan Guanqing wanted to struggle, but he also knew that he had no strength to bargain in front of him. Moreover, if he made contributions in the future, he didn''t worry about having no antidote, so he swallowed it immediately.


    OK, take all the disciples of the beggars'' sect and manage well.


    "As for the expansion of territory, I''ll give it to Bai Shijing. Bai Changlao.


    Ji Wuxin added such a sentence again. What he said was to make Bai Shijing and Quan Guanqing check and balance each other.


    Moreover, the most famous in Jiangnan is not the beggars'' sect, but Gusu yanziwu. Ji Wuxin means that the beggars'' sect wants to completely rob their territory.


    After ordering, Quan Guanqing retired.


    Ji didn''t want to go back to the world to meet Zhao. Naturally, he wanted to have a good rest. He took us Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing to sleep together, which made him feel tired.


    The next day, Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing planned to go home for a period of time. They stayed outside with Ji Wuxin for a long time. If they didn''t come back, it would be OK. When they came back now, they naturally wanted to tell their family.


    Ji unintentionally did not stop them. With their current strength, Zhong wanqiu was not an opponent at all.


    After seeing them off, Ji Wuxin went to find Zhao Zuozi mu.


    The four villains have no other thoughts these days, have they?


    Now the four villains have gone to Dali, so Ji inadvertently asked Zuo Zimu.


    Although Duan Yanqing openly said that he was subject to him, he was an ambitious man after all. How could he be willing to yield to others.


    "Although the four said they were not fuel-efficient, they were very loyal to heaven and earth.


    Zuo Zimu''s answer was also true. Duan Yanqing had sincerely surrendered to Ji Wuxin for a long time, so even if other villains were dissatisfied, he had long been suppressed by him.


    That''s good.


    Ji nodded unintentionally. He still believed Zuo Zimu.

 Chapter 934

    However, some time ago, people came to the spirit vulture Palace on the misty peak. They wanted to collect me from heaven and Earth Society into 36 holes and 72 islands


    Zuo Zimu was very afraid of the name of the ethereal peak lingjiu palace.


    The spirit vulture palace is located on the top of Tianshan Mountain. It is a blessed place. The owner of the spirit vulture palace is nicknamed Tianshan child grandma. It is said that there is no second move to kill.


    For a generation near Tianshan Mountain, this place is the dream devil of all Wulin experts.


    The Shennong sect was a subordinate of Piaomiao peak before. Now the spirit vulture palace of Piaomiao peak wants to accept the world club. Zuo Zimu is worried.


    Do you think we can resist Lingying palace with our current strength?


    Although the world will continue to develop, the inside information is still much worse than that of lingjiu palace.


    And most importantly, Ji Wuxin doesn''t know what level of martial arts grandma Tianshan is.


    The Xiaoyao sect is so special in the Tianlong world that people in the Jianghu have no way to make a more accurate judgment on the strength of the three elders of Daoyao sect.


    "Stay away from the edge.


    Ji doesn''t want to go to Zhao lingjiu palace, but it''s not time yet. What he needs is wuyazi''s seven treasure ring.


    If he goes to the misty peak, I''m afraid he can''t find out the secret of Daoyao sect.


    Just wait, just wait.


    Ji inadvertently murmured, with a little helplessness on her face. It is still difficult to complete the task of the system.


    After thinking of this, Ji inadvertently walked out of the house. At this time, a woman in purple came out of the world.


    This woman looks a little elf like, but there is a smell of heresy all over her. She looks like the Xingxiu sect guy Ji Wuxin killed before.


    At this time, the woman was stopped outside the world meeting. She wanted to come in, but the gatekeeper didn''t know the woman and didn''t let her go.


    "I came to Murong unintentionally. If you stop me, can you afford to damage his great event?


    Although the woman didn''t know Murong and had no intention, her words seemed to be familiar with him.


    Ji, standing on the high platform of "760", inadvertently glanced at the woman, and there were some guesses in her heart.


    What Ji didn''t think of was that at this time, the woman felt an unknown poison from her cuff and sprinkled it on the two gatekeepers.


    Seeing such a situation, Ji inadvertently pulled the two disciples who had not responded aside.


    At a young age, I should be so cruel.


    Ji Wuxin and Jian were safe. She frowned and swept the woman.


    The woman looked at Ji unintentionally: "are you Murong unintentionally killing Ding Chunqiu?"


    She didn''t know where she heard the news, so she asked her unintentionally.


    Ji unintentionally did not deny: "are you a Zi?"


    If Ji Wuxin didn''t guess wrong, then this person should be ah Zi.


    You know me?


    Hearing Ji Wuxin''s words, ah Zi was suspicious, but soon she knelt respectfully to the ground: "according to the rules of Xingxiu sect, you kill Ding Chunqiu, then you will be my master.


    Ji Wuxin doesn''t understand ah Zi''s behavior. Although he killed Ding Chunqiu, he has nothing to do with Xingxiu sect. He can''t talk about the Jiamen of Xingxiu sect at all.


    When Ji didn''t want to wonder, several people dressed in Outland rushed from the outside. The clothes they wore seemed to be the same style as Ding Chunqiu.


    You don''t have to think about it. These people should also be from Xingxiu sect.


    Is it to give me a set of troupe? I don''t accept it.


    Ji inadvertently murmured that he had heard about Ding Chunqiu''s drama team for a long time, but he couldn''t enjoy it at all.


    Seeing these people, a Zi immediately hid behind Ji Wuxin: "since you are my master, you have to protect me.


    After hearing ah Zi''s words, Ji inadvertently understood what this meant. She had no good feelings for ah Zi, but Qiao Feng killed herself. If she didn''t kill Qiao Feng, he would be the one who protected ah Zi.


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuxin felt a little unbearable, so she touched ah Zi''s hair: "peace of mind, with me, she will protect you.


    With that, Ji inadvertently sold out and went to these people to protect ah Zi.


    Who are you? Don''t stop us from cleaning the school.


    The first of these people is a man in black. He seems to have good martial arts, but he goes astray. He should not have much Kung Fu if he only depends on his real strength.


    Yes, we Xingxiu sect work. What are you doing with an outsider.


    Then, if the people of Xingxiu sect agreed, Ji Wuxin ignored them


    "Xiao Azi, you were very powerful when you stole the divine wood King tripod. Why do you think you are shrinking?


    Seeing Ji inadvertently ignored herself, she took a step forward and said tentatively.


    But also at this time, Ji unintentionally made a move without warning, and it was a dead move.


    I really don''t like you guys, so let''s send you all away.


    Ji unintentionally directly used the last move in the eighteen dragon subduing palms, and the Dragon waved its tail.


    This move, combined with Ji Wuxin''s internal power, directly turned these people into powder before the Xingxiu sect reacted.


    Seeing Ji Wuxin''s terrible strength, ah Zi was also very happy. It seems that my master didn''t recognize it in vain. "


    Originally, ah Zi wanted to leave after solving the problem of picking stars, but unexpectedly, Ji Wuxin''s strength was so harmful, so she simply planned to live in heaven and Earth Society.


    What ah Zi didn''t think of was that Ji unintentionally didn''t intend to let ah Zi live here. He didn''t think of it at all. After all, Ji unintentionally didn''t have much favor with ah Zi.


    "Well, your parents are Duan Zhengchun, Nanwang of Dali town. You can find him if you need anything.


    With that, Ji inadvertently left the place directly and didn''t even have a chance to talk to ah Zi.


    Seeing each other didn''t want to pay attention to herself at all, and ah Zi didn''t have the desire to stay here. However, hearing each other''s words warmed her heart. After all, she always thought she was an orphan for so many years


    From gang Yuji''s unintentional words, she had parents, so she simply went south to find Duan Zhengchun.


    Seeing that ah Zi had left, Ji inadvertently appeared. Looking at ah Zi''s back, her eyes were lonely: "Qiao Feng is dead. Maybe there is no tragedy in your life.


    Time passed quickly. Several months passed quickly. Qiao Feng and murongfu died at the same time. The beggar leader was replaced by an outsider. Ding Chunqiu''s death was noisy in these months.


    However, after these things, the news of Zhenlong chess game slowly overshadowed these. After all, as long as someone can crack Zhenlong chess game, they can get Tianda machine green.


    Ji Wuxin is particularly interested in this news. Now the four villains have returned to the world meeting.


    Duan Yu was here at this time. He brought Wang Yuyan out that day. After several months of play, Wang YuYan''s mind slowly shifted from murongfu.


    But after that day, Duan Yu never saw Wang Yuyan smile again.


    After coming to the world meeting, Ji had no intention to enlighten Wang Yuyan. Finally, she took Wang Yuyan to langhuan jade cave and asked her to study the art of war carefully.

 Chapter 935

    Ji Wuxin''s trip to the Zhenlong chess game intends to take Duan Yanqing. If they are many, they can hit the misty peak in one fell swoop.


    Brother, if we go this time, take Miss Wang?


    Seeing that he had not seen Wang Yuyan for a long time, Duan Yu was naturally very anxious.


    In fact, Ji didn''t want to understand that Wang Yuyan came and went freely in the langhuan jade cave. She didn''t lock her things at all, but she didn''t come out because of Duan Yu.


    She still has a knot. It''s not time.


    Ji unintentionally rebuffed Duan Yu directly.


    Duan Pu had to sigh.


    This time Ji unintentionally brought all the powerful people in the world meeting in order to stop at the Wanxian conference.


    In the deaf and dumb Valley, the momentum has grown in recent days.


    In the valley, Su Xinghe Jing sat in front of the Zhenlong chess game and waited for the fate of the people Shifu had been waiting for for for ten years. Under Su Xinghe were Kang Guangling, fan bailing, Xue Muhua, Wu Lingjun, Feng a San, Gou Du, Li puppet and Shi Qingfeng. These people were all famous people in the Jianghu. They were all disciples of Daoyao sect.


    But these people never mention the word "Daoyao sect".


    This time, most of the Zhenlong chess game in tiandeaf and dumb Valley is aimed at the great fortune of that day, and only a few people are really aiming at this ancient and peerless chess game.


    This time, a large number of experts from the Jianghu gathered in Tianli Diya valley. Several major sects sent people to visit, even the Shaolin Temple, which has never asked about worldly affairs.


    "You see, the Zhenlong chess game is really exquisite.


    Duan Yu has always been a good chess player, so he can see the mystery of the chessboard at the first glance.


    Is this little friend interested in this chess game? He woke up and said. He pretended to be deaf for decades for today.


    I just know a little. I dare not teach in front of my husband.


    With Duan Yu''s chess power, he can naturally go a few steps, but this Zhenlong chess game has its own mysteries, and he can''t see how to crack it.


    There was no way for everyone present to find a way to solve the Zhenlong chess game.


    Ji Wuxin has studied a little go, but his purpose in go is not as good as Duan Yu. Naturally, he can''t win each other from the chess surface.


    This chess game is not so much a Zhenlong chess game as a dead chess game. There is no way to live.


    However, among the people present, only Ji Wuxin''s mind was the most active. He fought on the chessboard and directly destroyed the Zhenlong chess game.


    Seeing this, Su Xinghe immediately flew into a rage. He didn''t expect such a rude person today.


    However, before Su Xinghe got angry, Ji said with a heartless smile: Mr. Su, don''t you know I''ve cracked the chess game?


    That''s about it. What do you say, Mr. Su?


    After hearing Ji Wuxin''s words, Su Xinghe immediately reacted and understood his deep meaning.


    Wonderful, wonderful, wonderful!


    Su Xinghe even said three wonderful words. He has worked hard to manage the Zhenlong chess game for 30 years. All he wants to do is crack the Zhenlong chess game from the chessboard. Unexpectedly, the crack method of the Zhenlong chess game is no longer inside the chessboard, but outside the chessboard.


    "Can I get this fortune now?


    Ji said with a heartless smile.


    Of course.


    Su Xinghe pointed to a stone wall behind the chessboard: "please come in, my master is waiting for you inside


    After seeing this stone wall, Ji Wuxin didn''t feel any accident. She immediately operated her internal skill and rushed directly into the stone wall.


    In his later years, wuyazi had a sense of cherishing the sun. There are many similarities between this stone cave and langhuan jade cave.


    "Finally someone came.


    Hearing the sound outside, wuyazi smiled. He sorted his beard and tried to make himself look less decadent.


    He has lived here for thirty years. As the leader of the Xiaoyao sect, it is a great shame to him.


    But he also had no way. Ding Chunqiu wounded him that year. In order to avenge him, he had to do so.


    "The people in the house are senior wuyazi?


    Ji Wuxin probes into the secret room. Although Wu Yazi has only 70 years of skills, his martial arts are inherited from Daoyao sect, and his means are very clever. Therefore, Ji Wuxin doesn''t dare to take it lightly.


    However, the visitor''s internal power is not weak.


    Wu Yazi felt Ji Wuxin''s internal force through the door and window: "eh?


    This seems to be the Beiming Qi of our Daoyao sect. Did you practice the Beiming divine skill?


    When I felt the Beiming Qi on Ji Wuxin''s body, I was very happy. In this way, if I pass on the skills of more than 70 years to each other, there will be no loss.


    Come on in, come on in and show me.


    Elder, you are really an expert. You can see my northern Ming skill at a glance!


    He inadvertently increased his admiration for wuyazi in his heart.


    When Ji Wuxin walked into the inner room, wuyazi laughed at Ji Wuxin''s appearance. He thought there would be no one in the world. Today, he saw Ji Wuxin and found that he was a first-class beautiful man.


    Good, good


    Especially when wuyazi noticed Ji Wuxin''s nearly three hundred years of skill, he said, "I''m afraid you''ve had this skill for nearly a hundred years?


    "Then I''ll help you take another step!


    Wuyazi thought that his skills had been very deep for 70 years, but Ji Wuxin''s internal power was deeper than him.


    With that, wuyazi waved and didn''t know what strength he used. Unexpectedly, Ji had no intention to resist and was directly pulled forward by him.


    I''ve been designed by the evil thief Ding Chunqiu all my life. I hope you can help me avenge me in the future


    As he spoke, wuyazi reversed Beiming''s divine skill and poured his whole body''s skill back into Ji Wuxin''s body.


    Elder, I''ve killed Ding Chunqiu. I''ll avenge you in advance.


    The fact that Ji didn''t intend to kill Ding Chunqiu made a lot of noise in the Jianghu, but the news didn''t reach here.


    Hearing the unintentional words, wuyazi burst into laughter and shouted loudly. Then he accelerated the speed of introducing his skills into Ji unintentional''s body.


    "Then my skill is to repay you.


    Also, when I pass on my skills to you, it is when my oil is exhausted and my lamp is dry. "


    Wu Yazi knew that he was running out of time. He thought that Xiaoyao sect had given it away at his own interruption. He felt some regret, so he asked Ji Wuxin: "maybe my 70 years of skills are nothing to you, but the martial arts of Daoyao sect can''t be inherited. You can go to langhuan jade cave to find a woman with my seven treasures ring.


    Let her teach you martial arts.


    You have such internal power now. Cultivating the martial arts of Daoyao sect will surely step into a realm that no one has reached in the future. At that time, you can find some unexpected things in the relegated cloud mountain where Daoyao used to live


    Speaking of this, before Ji didn''t want to ask about wuyazi''s Shiyun mountain, he felt that the heat flow surging to himself had stopped.


    senior?


    Ji inadvertently said, but wuyazi didn''t respond anymore, and left him only a seven treasure ring that had been taken out of wuyazi''s hand.

 Chapter 936

    Just after Ji Wuxin took the ring into his hand, a colorful light rose, and then a familiar attraction suddenly appeared, attracting the seven treasure ring to the wordless heavenly book in his arms.


    "Does this have something to do with the book of heaven?"


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuxin quickly opened the wordless heavenly book. This time, what was displayed in the book was not the previous cultivation method, but wrote down the address of relegated cloud mountain.


    However, Ji Wuxin had never heard of the place recorded in the address, so she had to give up looking for relegated cloud mountain for the time being.


    "I think I''d better go to the lingjiu Palace on the misty peak first. I''m sure the Tianshan child grandmother must know a lot."


    After settling wudazi''s body, Ji Wuxin left the cave directly. After going out, he told Su Xinghe the news that he killed Ding Chunqiu. Su Xinghe was angry.


    "I am now the leader of the Xiaoyao sect, but I intend to accomplish something great. If you are willing to listen to my orders, now go to Dali Wuliang Mountain to find tiandihui.


    However, I also know the temperament of the disciples of Daoyao (Li Qian Zhao) sect, so I don''t want to go. I can wander the Jianghu by myself in the future, but the rules of Daoyao sect can''t be bad


    Then Ji Wuxin smiled: "after explaining these things today, I will go to the lingjiu palace to meet your martial uncle. Everyone of Xiaoyao sect nodded, kowtowed to Ji Wuxin, and then dispersed. The disciples of Daoyao sect are used to freedom.


    Su Xinghe looked at the sky. Now he had no worries in his heart. He lay quietly on the ground and closed his eyes.


    When Ji didn''t want to leave, she didn''t know whether Su Xinghe was alive or dead, but their wishes had been fulfilled, and there must be no regret.


    The four wicked listen to orders. "


    After leaving tiandeaf and dumb Valley, Ji Wuxin began to speak out his plan. He had two goals this time. One was to find wuyazi''s skill, and the other was to go to Tianshan Mountain. Just from the skill that wuyazi had just used to himself, Ji Wuxin saw some gaps in strength.


    "I wanted to take you to fight, but this trip is dangerous. You''d better go back to Wuliang Mountain and wait for my good news.


    Ji Wuxin has seen the powerful martial arts of Daoyao sect, which can not be compensated by internal power. Although he is proficient in hundreds of martial arts, he can''t give full play to his internal power for more than 450 years without the guidance of Xiaoyao sect.


    Duan Yanqing didn''t expect Ji Wuxin to say such a thing: "if something happens, my brother and I will go through fire and water. What do you mean by that?


    When he took refuge in Ji Wuxin, he put all his hopes on Ji Wuxin, but now Ji Wuxin is obviously alienating himself by saying these words.


    This made Duan Yanqing feel a little dangerous, as did the other three villains.


    Just in the cave, I saw the means of no cliff. If we go together, it may not be much better than when I go alone. "


    "Now the ethereal peak spirit vulture palace is eyeing us. You should hurry to guard our territory.


    With these words, the four villains were relieved.


    After the four villains left, Ji Wuxin also wanted to support Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing, but the more he said that the road ahead was dangerous, the more Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing wanted to be with Ji Wuxin.


    So in the end, Ji Wuxin simply took Ruomu Wanqing and Zhong Ling to the misty peak of Tianshan Mountain.


    It was night, and several people had come to a desolate valley. There was a lot of ghost in the valley. From time to time, there were some jackals and wild animals, which made people shudder.


    If Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing had come here before, they would have been frightened. However, at this time, they both had the Beiming Qi behind them, so they would not be surprised.


    "Here we are. Let me see what virtue these clowns are.


    In fact, in the bottom of her heart, Ji unintentionally despises these people. Although the Tianshan child grandmother is powerful, she enslaves these people. These people can only live and call themselves Wanxian.


    Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing closely followed Ji Wuxin''s back and watched in private.


    Just then, there was a sudden gust of Yin wind in the cave, and several figures suddenly flashed out. These people seemed to have good martial arts. At least the weakest here had different levels of storm and evil.


    It seems that I still underestimate Daoyao sect.


    Ji Wuxin had thought highly of Daoyao sect, but she didn''t expect that the owner of the thirty-six holes and seventy islands alone would have great strength, not to mention that Tianshan children''s grandmother strictly controlled these people.


    Who is coming to disturb our all immortals conference.


    Suddenly, a figure came out of the crowd. The figure was very visible. He was dressed in black, like the leader among these people.


    Ji didn''t want to know that although there were a lot of people on the thirty-six hole 72 Island, there were only a few leaders who might be able to speak. It must be the bird boss.


    However, in his eyes, these people also existed like a silver gun and wax head. Immediately, he ran Beiming magic skill to pull the man who spoke.


    Is this Beiming magic skill?


    Boss Wu suddenly knelt on the ground. He had been injured by the Tianshan child grandmother, but he didn''t expect that there was a second person on the Tianshan Mountain who could master the Beiming divine skill.


    Great Xia, spare your life, spare your life!


    At this time, the black boss didn''t care about his face, and the whole person was shaking with fear.


    What Immortals'' meeting? It sounds good. Call your mob out quickly. I have something to do with grandma Tong.


    When boss Wu heard the visitor''s words, he thought that the other party should come from the same school as Tianshan Tongmu, so he could only dispel the idea of resisting Tongmu at the beginning: "come here quickly!


    After all, it''s still time for him to stop now. Boss Wu''s identity has not been exposed, and he just caught a maid in lingjiu palace. It should be no big deal.


    Those figures hiding in the dark hurried forward. These people said they were thirty-six holes and seventy islands, but the number was far more than 108.


    "You want to avenge Tong grandma. I advise you to die. Looking at so many people, Ji Wuxin also knows that she wants to achieve something great. There are many people in her hand, so she can only press down her discomfort.


    But if you take refuge in me, maybe I can help you remove this talisman of life and death.


    At this point, Ji inadvertently smiled coldly, and then began to look at the reactions of the people around her.


    However, it seemed that no one believed what he said except boss Wu. After all, if the life and death talisman were so easy to be lifted, they would have been lifted long ago.


    "It''s shameless to know who''s talking here."


    While talking, suddenly a voice came from a distance.


    Let me see who''s talking here.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the air. The man was dressed in white clothes and his superb lightness skills. He was somewhat like a legendary immortal.


    The people around noticed the figure of the man and immediately shouted and talked.

 Chapter 937

    "The sword God is extraordinary?


    Yes! It''s the sword God!


    Zhuo Bufan is the only one who can be called the sword God in the Jianghu.


    Ji didn''t want to hear the shouts of these people, so she threw it at them.


    This person is Zhuo Bufan?


    When she first came to Tianlong world, Ji didn''t want to visit Zhuo bu


    Everyone, but later because of his excellent martial arts, he didn''t pay attention to this man.


    But now it seems that the extraordinary sword skill of the sword God is really not weak.


    "Are you talking nonsense? Then you have to ask the sword in my hand!


    Over the past 30 years, Ji Wuxin has also practiced a lot of swordsmanship. In addition, she has mastered some swordsmanship in the wind and cloud world before. She has long been itchy.


    When he finished, he copied his hand, casually took out a sword from others, and then held it tightly in his hand and stabbed Zhuo Bufan.


    Zhuo Bufan smiled coldly at Ji Wuxin because he had some sword skills. Then he injected some internal power into the sword. Immediately, the sword in his hand seemed to be alive, revealing a few feet of unsteady throughput.


    Seeing this situation, the people on 72 island in the 16th cave took two breaths of cold air. This sword is a sign that swordsmanship has reached the realm. Few sword experts in the Jianghu can do so.


    Zhuo Bufan saw the expression on everyone''s faces and showed a proud smile.


    What he didn''t expect was that he couldn''t stop Ji Wuxin at all.


    For Ji Wuxin, let alone this little bit of sword, it is those top swordsmanship. He has seen ten thousand swords, Heavenly Sword and even sword 23.


    Let me show you my moon falling sword.


    Ji Wuxin gently waved the long sword in his hand. Although it was just an ordinary sword, it seemed that everything in heaven and earth had lost its color after he waved it


    What a terrible sword


    This sword didn''t cause any damage to Zhuo Bufan. It''s not that the sword is not aggressive, but Ji Wuxin didn''t want to kill him.


    I didn''t expect that your sword skills have reached such a high level


    Zhuo Bufan immediately fell on his knees. He thought he would not lose to any expert in the Jianghu by virtue of his sword technique, but he didn''t think he was the frog at the bottom of the well after all.


    It''s nothing. You need to practice more in the future!


    Although he said so, Ji Wuxin also knew that his sword just now was still lacking in sword meaning. He was able to send out such a powerful power because he had 450 years of skill.


    Zhuo Bufan''s sword is completely dependent on his understanding of kendo. Although his strength is low, his understanding of sword has reached a high level.


    "I''ll give you a set of swordsmanship today. It''s called Wan Jian GUI Zong. If you practice hard in the future, you may be able to surpass the world.


    Since she came to Tianlong world, all the things Ji Wuxin practiced in Fengyun world can no longer be used.


    So Ji Wuxin, even if he taught Zhuo Bufan the sword technique of Wan Jian Guizong, he might be able to reach the height of nameless.


    Yes, master! "


    Zhuo Bufan immediately kneels down when he hears Ji Wuxin''s words. If at first he doesn''t believe Ji Wuxin can lift the life and death talisman for them, Zhuo Bufan has believed it now.


    Of course, with the hand that Ji Wuxin revealed just now, not only Zhuo Bufan, but everyone present believed that Ji Wuxin had the ability to help them remove the talisman of life and death.


    If the time is almost right, Ji Wuxin will no longer waste time and shouted, "I''m not in a hurry to help you remove the life and death talisman. Before that, I''m going to lie in the ethereal peak vulture palace


    With that, Ji Wuxin turned her eyes to boss Wu: "and the maid of the vulture palace you caught can give it to me


    Boss Wu hasn''t had time to tell anyone about it, but to his surprise, Ji Wuxin knows that she has brought back a maid from the vulture palace.


    Yes!


    At this time, boss Wu was only in awe of Ji Wuxin. He didn''t dare to say more. He immediately untied the sack containing ruo''s maid from his back, and then sent it to Ji Wuxin.


    The third generation disciple of Xiaoyao sect, welcome grandma Tong.


    Ji inadvertently said to the woman in the sack respectfully that he inherited the skills of wuyazi for 70 years, although his internal skills had exceeded wuyazi''s internal power before that.


    However, in terms of seniority, Ji Wuxin said that she was the third generation disciple of Xiaoyao sect.


    Oh? You know me!


    Originally, Tianshan Tongmu felt that her life and death were on the front line in the sack. Unexpectedly, she ran into a disciple of Xiaoyao sect today, which was a happy event for her.


    Naturally, since I''m here, martial Uncle Li Qiushui will come later, and I''ll help you deal with it.


    Ji inadvertently untied the sack. A girl appeared in the sack. It seemed that the woman was not old.


    After hearing Ji Wuxin''s words, they were all in a cold sweat. They didn''t think that they kidnapped Tianshan tonggrandma. At this time, they were in a mess, and even people far away had begun to leave quietly


    "Tong grandma, are you really Tianshan Tong grandma?"


    As the person who kidnapped Tianshan child''s grandmother, boss Wu naturally couldn''t escape. His legs softened. He didn''t think that Tianshan child''s grandmother was such a girl.


    "I''m not, are you?


    Tianshan granny smiled, and a Taoist breath came out: "can you know that Tianshan granny is a girl forever?


    After listening to Tianshan Tongmu''s words, boss Wu believed it.


    Well, I don''t have time to talk to you here. There are some urgent things. Martial nephew, take me away.


    Since he is the third generation disciple of Xiaoyao sect, Tianshan Tong grandma shouted, martial nephew is also cleaning up.


    In fact, due to the vigilance of Tianshan Tongmu, she won''t believe Ji Wuxin at all, but now she has no choice. Li Qiushui will come to the door soon. Now if she doesn''t find someone to help her, she can only die here.


    "OK.


    Ji inadvertently asked Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing to follow behind her, and then with a slight hook of her finger, she easily lifted Tianshan Tongmu up.


    Boy, you have good internal power. Take me to a quiet place. I have something to ask you.


    At this time, Tianshan Tongmu felt a vast internal force from Ji Wuxin, which seemed to be much stronger than when she was in her heyday.


    Ji didn''t mean to speak, but took the Tianshan children''s grandmother on his way. He didn''t deliberately talk to the Tianshan children''s grandmother along the way, but joked with Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing.


    After walking for a short time, she came to a secluded place. Ji inadvertently released Tianshan Tongmu.


    Your internal skill is really the Beiming Qi of our Xiaoyao sect. I don''t know who you are, master? "


    There are not many disciples of her generation sent by Daoyao, but we should always find out who this boy is.


    It is no cliff, nor is it no cliff.


    Ji didn''t want to think about it and said that he has been practicing according to the secret script since he learned Beiming divine skill. Although he has inherited internal skills for more than 70 years, these internal skills have little effect on him.

 Chapter 938

    Nominally, he may call master wuyazi, but in fact he is not wuyazi''s disciple.


    "Are you entertaining me?


    Granny Tianshan''s temper itself is a little hot. Now when she hears Ji unintentionally talking like this, her anger naturally surges up.


    That''s not true. I just got the 70 years'' skill of elder wuyazi. He''s my master, neither.


    Ji didn''t mean to tell the truth. He wanted to learn martial arts from Tianshan Tongmu, so naturally he didn''t mean to hide it.


    No wonder, your skill is far better than me. Even if you don''t have wuyazi''s skill for 70 years, you don''t have to be much worse than us.


    Speaking of this, there was a lonely look on Tianshan Tongmu''s face. She couldn''t remember how many years she hadn''t met wuyazi


    Is he okay?


    Tianshan Tong grandma looked at Ji unintentionally. Her eyes were more missing and weak than the first sharpness.


    He''s gone.


    He said unintentionally.


    Hearing the news, Tianshan Tongmu was stunned for a long time before she reacted.


    Xinlang, who is that wuyazi you''re talking about? "


    Sitting on one side, Mu Wanqing was a little tired. She didn''t know what they said, although Mu Wanqing could vaguely guess that it was what happened in tiandeaf and dumb valley.


    "I''ll talk to you later. Now one thing is that we must improve our vigilance these two days. In a short time, there will be a top expert here. It''s likely that we will fight¡°


    When she said these words, Ji Wuxin was very serious, but there was no worry on her face. She didn''t seem to put Li Qiushui in her eyes at all.


    Boy, don''t think you can be afraid of that bitch Li Qiushui if you have internal skills behind you. You know, my Xiaoyao sect doesn''t determine its strength by the depth of internal skills.


    Speaking of this, Tianshan child grandma Zhang opened her eyes: "you should also have a lot of martial arts in addition to internal skills?"


    I''ve really seen the magic of Daoyao sect, but it''s not difficult to defeat Li Qiushui with my internal power.


    Ji Wuxin is very confident in himself. His 70 years of skills are not in vain. Now he has 450 years of skills, which is inferior to Li Qiushui in moves, but his internal skills can make up for these.


    But that''s true.


    Tianshan Tongmu didn''t deny this. After that, she was no longer worried, but closed her eyes and began to recover her skills.


    In this way, as soon as Tianshan Tong grandma meditated, it was half a ring. During this time, Ji Wuxin, Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing were idle and bored, so she found some game nearby.


    When I came back, I just caught up with Tianshan Tongmu''s meditation.


    That boy, you give me the live deer!


    Seeing Ji Wuxin''s game they were holding, Tianshan Tongmu licked her tongue and looked salivating.


    Is this to restore your skills? "


    I can give it to you, but you have to exchange the martial arts of Daoyao sect. "


    Ji Wuxin wanted to learn the martial arts of Daoyao sect for a long time, but she never had a chance.


    "Good boy, wait for me here?


    Tianshan granny Tong glanced at Ji unintentionally, and her face was rather pondered. It was the first time that she had been threatened by people in the Jianghu for so many years, but now there was no other way.


    She knew very well that even when she was in her heyday, she might not be Ji Wuxin''s opponent, let alone lose all her skills now.


    One thing for another, you don''t lose. "


    Ji didn''t mean to smile: "besides, you taught me martial arts. I''ll protect your safety. You made a profit in this deal."


    After hearing Ji Wuxin''s words, Granny Tianshan gave a little thought and then agreed. She had no spare time to think of other ways. If the man in front of her couldn''t protect herself, Li Qiushui would have to die when he came


    "OK, that''s it¡°


    Originally, these martial arts are secret and unique skills, but Ji has no intention


    If she inherited wuyazi''s skills, she wouldn''t be passed on to outsiders. Tianshan Tongmu promised to come down.


    Later, Ji Wuxin threw the deer to Tianshan tonggrandma.


    Tianshan tonggrandma caught the deer and bit a blood hole on the deer''s neck. It didn''t take long to suck up the deer.


    Seeing this scene, Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing felt frightened. From the first time they saw Tianshan Tongmu, they had an unspeakable fear of Tianshan Tongmu.


    You will never grow old. Changchun is really good!


    Ji nodded unintentionally. The eternal eternal eternal Changchun skill and the Sacred Heart formula are similar. Of course, the eternal eternal eternal Changchun skill can''t compare with the Sacred Heart formula.


    Tianshan Tongmu didn''t speak, but Gu Zi recovered her strength. She didn''t open her eyes until the evening and began to teach Ji Wuxin the plum blossom hand of Tianshan.


    Ji didn''t want to spend 30 years to learn the martial arts of the world. She had already mastered the martial arts of the world. She mastered the Tianshan plum blossom folding hand very quickly. It took only one night to master all the Tianshan plum blossom folding hands.


    You boy, you have such talent!


    Seeing Ji Wuxin''s mastery, even Tong grandma couldn''t help praising him.


    In the next few days, Ji Wuxin learned the martial arts of Daoyao sect while providing the blood of rare birds and spirits to Tianshan children''s grandmother. In the past few days, he had learned Tianshan plum blossom folding hand, Tianshan six Yang palm, life and death talisman and little Wuxiang skill. Even under the instruction of Tianshan children''s grandmother, he remembered the key to Bai Hong''s palm power.


    At this time, Li Qiushui came here from Xixia state and happened to find the place where Tianshan children''s grandmother and their rest.


    Elder martial sister, long time no see!


    Li Qiushui stood on a branch and looked at Tianshan tonggrandma with disdain. Let me calculate how many years of skill you have now. Is it nineteen years or two years?


    After hearing Li Qiushui''s words, Granny Tianshan frowned and looked at her: "you bitch, have you figured out the time to find me?"


    But you''ve calculated the time. Maybe you haven''t figured out that the leader of our Xiaoyao sect is here!


    Tianshan Tongmu points to Ji Wuxin standing beside her. She originally asked Ji Wuxin to protect herself. Now she naturally turns Li Qiushui''s attention to him.


    "Leader of Daoyao sect?


    I don''t know!


    Li Qiushui took a joking look at Ji Wuxin, but when her eyes fell on Ji Wuxin''s hand, she despised it no longer.


    On Ji Wuxin''s hand is the seven treasures ring, the keepsake of the leader of Xiaoyao sect. This ring can be integrated with the wordless heavenly book and can also be taken out.


    Seven treasures ring?


    At the same time, Tianshan Tong grandma also noticed Ji Wuxin''s injured finger. Although she said that just now, she had never seen him take out the ring unintentionally.


    "Meet the leader!


    Tianshan tonggrandma is not vague at all. In the past few days of contact, she clearly found that the skills contained in each other''s body can be said to be unfathomable. In addition, she has learned the martial arts of Daoyao sect in recent days. Not to mention her, even if she works together with Li Qiushui, she may not be Ji''s unintentional opponent.

 Chapter 939

    Seeing this scene, Li Qiushui was even more surprised. What a proud person Tianshan Tongmu was. She knew it best in her heart, but Ji Wuxin was able to make her kneel. Li Qiushui was a little more afraid of Ji Wuxin.


    He is handsome and has the style of our Daoyao sect, but he doesn''t know his strength!


    Although afraid, Li Qiushui doesn''t think the other party has much profound strength. After all, the other party is only in his early ten years, and how much strength he will have.


    After that, Li Qiushui immediately slapped Ji unintentionally, trying to test each other''s weight.


    But then what Li Qiushui didn''t expect was that Ji inadvertently waved her hand at will and said that her attack was resolved.


    Although Li Qiushui''s move didn''t use her full strength, it also concentrated her century old skills in this palm. It took a lot of effort for the first-class experts in the Jianghu to dissolve it. It can be seen how terrible the man''s skills are.


    "I have some real skills


    Seeing this, Li Qiushui''s heart suddenly cooled: "what Beiming magic skill is used on you is pure.


    With her fierce eyes, she naturally knows that Ji Wuxin used Beiming Qi to resist the enemy just now, and he has such powerful skills at his age. It should be that he absorbed a lot of internal skills with Beiming divine skills.


    Martial Uncle Li, I think we can talk. There''s no need to fight to the death. After all, master wuyazi has gone to heaven.


    Ji doesn''t want to know that the heart knot of the two people fighting is nothing more than wuyazi. Now wuyazi is dead. If she wants to mediate between the two people, she doesn''t have no other chance.


    What, he''s dead?


    Hearing Ji Wuxin''s words, Li Qiushui''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness. Even though they had stumbled and many things had happened, their affection had always been there.


    Ji nodded unintentionally: "besides, what wuyazi likes is neither Tong grandma nor you. He fell in love with your little sister when you two were jealous."


    Wuyazi died with this secret, but in order to mediate between the two sides, Ji had to tell it.


    When Tiantong grandma heard this, she didn''t say a word. She didn''t know what to say. She and Li Qiushui stared for a long time, as if they were enlightened.


    "I don''t think you two have any deep hatred now


    Ji has no intention of learning all the martial arts of the Xiaoyao sect. Naturally, there is no need to stay here. He doesn''t want to explore the secret of the Xiaoyao sect yet. At present, there is a very important thing waiting for him to do.


    That is to unify this land. This land has been bullied by foreigners for too long. Ji Wuxin has long been unable to see it even if she is just a passer-by in the world.


    In such a long time, Ji Wuxin has already prepared for a big fight


    Boy, I''ve been trapped in this Tianshan mountain all my life, and now I have nothing to worry about. Since you are the leader of our Daoyao sect, I''ll give you the lingjiu palace.


    Tianshan Tong grandma said in a deep voice that she had set up here to fight with Li Qiu, but now it seems that it is not necessary: "when I recover my skills, I will return to Shiyun mountain.


    I hope you don''t insult my reputation as a carefree sect.


    With these words, Tianshan child grandma suddenly felt happy. She laughed twice and gave Ji Wuxin the keepsake of the lingjiu palace, then left here.


    Now she has more than ten years of skills. With the means of remote sect, there are not many people in the Jianghu who can do anything about her.


    Li Qiushui was also stunned. Then she was relieved. She didn''t say anything and left secretly. Only this time, she didn''t go to the Xixia country, but the same place as Tianshan tonggrandma.


    "Where is this Shiyun mountain


    Ji didn''t want to murmur. She wanted to ask them, but they had already gone far.


    "Who are these two people


    After they left, Zhong Ling asked. In the Jianghu, she only knew the name of North Qiaofeng and South Murong, but the two people she saw today seem to be much more powerful than Qiao Feng Murong.


    "Two donkeys who can''t even tell me.


    Ji inadvertently touched her nose, thought about it and said.


    In the Tianlong world, he can see through almost everything, but only the Xiaoyao sect makes him have no clue, and the task given to him by the system is related to the Yaoyao sect. Ji Wuxin returns to the Wuliang Mountain with Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing. At this time, the power of the world club has reached its peak, with the blessing of the beggars'' sect and the vulture palace, the largest sect in the world, and the sect of Dali It didn''t take him long to set up an army of 100000 people.


    Four villains, Duan Yu, you lead 20000 people to march north. Just resist the Song Dynasty. I need to go there in person.


    At this time, the great song dynasty was in deep water, so the two men with the army were enough to take the land. At this time, the Liao state was in its heyday. Ji Wuxin still wanted to run to Zhao himself.


    Duan Yanqing and Duanyu naturally won''t live up to Ji''s unintentional hope. They immediately took two armies to the north. During this time, Wang Yuyan also came out of the langhuan jade cave.


    She studied the art of war in the cave, guided the people of the world assembly, and brought another force to wipe out some small countries around.


    Although there were many people in the Liao Dynasty, Ji Wuxin, relying on his own skills, killed yeluhongji, the emperor of the Liao Dynasty, in only half a month. Then he took advantage of the internal division of the Liao state to directly take the ruling power here


    Duan Yu and the four villains also succeeded one after another. This scene didn''t last long. Ji Wuxin had unified this apprentice.


    In the Imperial City, Ji Wuxin sat on a dragon finger made of jade and gold. When he sat, the officials smiled


    Even he didn''t expect to unify the world so smoothly today


    "Duan Yanqing, I know you care about Dali, but I never regretted my promise to you in Wanjie valley that day.


    Now that the four seas are unified, what about the old land of Liao? "


    The place of Liao is much bigger than Dali, a small country that sleeps on the side. Duan Yanqing''s face was also a little more happy when he heard about it.


    Later, Ji Wuxin added some territory to Dali and gave it to Duan Yu. The rest rewarded him on merit. Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing naturally became Ji Wuxin''s two imperial concubines.


    Just at this time, to Ji Wuxin''s surprise, Wang Yuyan broke into the hall and knelt before Ji Wuxin.


    "Your Majesty, I have one request.


    Her complexion is a little pale. She has tried her best to calm her mood during this period, but she always has some pain when she thinks of her cousin.


    Yes?


    For Wang Yuyan, Ji Wuxin has always had an inexplicable feeling. Anyway, although Wang Yuyan is beautiful, he is an elder of Wang Yuyan, which also makes Ji Wuxin feel depressed although she has ideas in her heart.


    I want to find a piece of land for my cousin murongfu, which is the former site of the state of Yan. He always likes it there.

 Chapter 940

    Wang Yuyan burst into tears. Although she was very intelligent and had seen through who murongfu was, she still couldn''t give up her affection for murongfu in her heart.


    Why do you want a place for a dead man? " Ji was not surprised. Murongfu had been killed by Duan Yue a long time ago, so he wondered why Wang Yuyan was.


    He tried to recover Dayan all his life, but he didn''t do it until he died


    I just want to pay him a wish


    In fact, Wang Yuyan already had a plan in her heart. She helped Ji Wuxin clean up the small country while sleeping, and also helped Ji Wuxin calm the world. The territory won by these times is much smaller than that of a Yan country.


    In that case, I don''t insist.


    Ji didn''t want to frown. Liao was originally the land of Rong and di. He was willing to give up and give it to the small border country of Dali. It was also some barren land, which was good for him.


    The place of Yan state is different. If you give it to Wang Yuyan, you want to insert a knife heavily into the heart of the world society.


    At the thought of this, Ji Wuxin was reluctant, but it was all said here. This was originally a world where he stayed temporarily. Even if Wang Yuyan wanted to avenge Murong Fu, it could not be counted on his head.


    "I''ll give you that place.


    From today on, Amnesty will be granted and taxes will be halved!


    Ji Wuxin was still very happy even though she sent this place of Yan state out.


    After ordering some trivial things, Ji inadvertently pulled Zuo Zimu to her side.


    At this time, Zuo Zimu had been granted a prison state, and his status was not low.


    You help me find a place where we can mobilize all our troops to find it.


    But we must find this place.


    Ji Wu didn''t want to know that he didn''t just think it was fun to unify the world. He always remembered the mission of the remote sect given by the system.


    In the world of Tianlong, the secret of this free and easy sect is the most, so he has long wanted to explore it.


    I don''t know where it is?


    Originally, Zuo Zimu thought Ji Wuxin just wanted to unify the world, but at this time, he could get Ji Wuxin''s expression, and guessed that for Ji Wuxin, the unification of the world seemed to be just easy.


    Thirty years ago, Zuo Zimu couldn''t see through Ji Wuxin. Thirty years later, Zuo Zimu still couldn''t see through Ji Wuxin.


    "Shiyun mountain


    Ji Wuxin said in a deep voice. Now all the clues about Daoyao sect point to this place, which is Shiyun mountain.


    But at this time, even though he had unified the world, he had never found a place called Shiyun mountain.


    Zuo Zimu promised, and then slowly retreated. After dealing with the things in the court, Ji Wuxin felt a little tired, so she went back to the harem and found Mu Wanqing and Zhong Ling. They hadn''t been intimate for a long time.


    Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing also miss Ji Wuxin very much. They spent the afternoon in the back garden and rested on a bed in the bedroom at night.


    The next day until the sun hit par 3, the three people got up from bed in a daze, but the exercise seemed too intense last night. Now Mu Wanqing and Zhong Ling are not in good condition.


    "Sister Wan, sister ling''er, I''m going to be away from Zhao for a while. I don''t know when to come back. You two are afraid to wait for me for a while.


    Ji Wuxin has already planned the next thing. What he wants to do is dangerous, so he doesn''t plan to take Mu Wanqing and Zhong Ling.


    Although Mu Wanqing and Zhong Ling were curious, they cleverly agreed and didn''t ask much


    Half a year later, Ji Wuxin appeared in the ethereal peak vulture palace.


    This wordless heavenly script is almost finished. It should be the mural in the vulture palace.


    In the past six months, Ji Wuxin kept looking for things about the wordless heavenly book. Since every time the wordless heavenly book was opened by the keepsake of Xiaoyao sect, he went to langhuan jade cave, tiandeaf Valley, Xixia palace and Xingxiu sea to turn over all the foundations of Daoyao sect.


    Although it took a long time, during this time, Ji Wuxin did find many keepsakes of Xiaoyao sect, and even found some secrets about Shiyun mountain.


    After Ji Wuxin boarded the vulture palace, she found that there was no one here.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that since he took charge of the lingjiu palace, Ji Wuxin has brought all the people here into the world society, and put them in her own harem after unifying the world.


    "Those murals are hidden in the practice room of the vulture palace, but there are many secret mechanisms in them, which makes it difficult for me to find.


    Ji inadvertently walked inside and wanted to find the practice room, but she didn''t find any clues.


    Originally, as the master of the vulture officer, he should know all the secret mechanisms here, but he hasn''t been here several times.


    Suddenly, a few cries came from the cave.


    The cry came from the depths of the hole and fell in Ji Wuxin''s ear. She only felt that the sound was familiar, but she didn''t know who was crying.


    Is there anyone else here?


    Ji Wuxin is a little confused. He has left here for a long time, and there should be no one here.


    Then Ji Wuxin walked along the voice. At the end of the vulture palace, Ji Wuxin saw a woman in black.


    The woman is dressed in the clothes of the spirit vulture palace, like the sun Department of the spirit vulture palace.


    But Mei Jian


    Ji Wuxin soon recognized the girl who was hiding from crying. This person was Mei Jian, one of Mei Lan, Zhu Ju. But the four of them, Ji Wuxin, had already given it to Duan Yu. I don''t know why Mei Jian appeared here.


    Lord, it''s me!


    Mei Jian was surprised when he noticed Ji Wuxin coming. Then he knelt on the ground and saluted Ji Wuxin.


    Why are you here? Shouldn''t you be in Dali?


    Ji didn''t want to ask. He was a little satisfied. If Mei Jian appeared here, Mei Lan, Zhu Ju and the four people must be there, but it seems that Mei Jian is the only one right now.


    I was not used to staying there. I kept thinking about the vulture palace in my heart, so I came


    Thinking of her time in Dali, Mei Jian shook her head. She had long been used to the life of lingjiu palace and asked her to go to a strange place. She really couldn''t adapt.


    "In that case, take me to Yizhao practice room.


    Ji Wuxin didn''t delve into the matter.


    Mei Jian didn''t expect Ji Wuxin to come back at this time and want to enter the practice room, but the other party is the master of the spirit vulture palace, so she has to obey.


    Then, Mei Jian took Ji Wuxin to turn left and right and stopped at the door of a stone chamber: "Lord, you go in, I can''t go in because of my low skill


    Ji Wuxin naturally understood Mei Jian''s meaning, but he was moved. Although Mei Jian''s martial arts were good, her own martial arts were far from enough to live in the Jianghu after leaving Dali.


    Get up and come in


    With that, Ji unintentionally patted Mei Jian and put a breath of Beiming Qi into her body.

 Chapter 941

    The martial arts of the Xiaoyao sect are extremely sophisticated. There is no way to cultivate them without strong internal power. Ji inadvertently asked Mei Jian to practice, which infused Beiming Qi into Mei Jian.


    Thank you, Lord! "


    Mei Jian, who understands Ji''s unintentional intention, has tears on her cheeks and doesn''t know what to say


    In fact, when she saw the new Lord from the beginning, she was moved by unspeakable feelings.


    After entering the stone chamber, the walls of the room are engraved with murals. These murals record all the essentials of the martial arts of the Xiaoyao sect, which is much more detailed than what Ji Wuxin learned from Tianshan children''s grandmother before.


    "I saw this kind of mural when I went to the Xixia palace before, but what was recorded there were xiaowuxiang Gong and Baihong palm power


    Ji inadvertently looked at the mural and then sat in the middle of the stone room: "Mei Jian, you also sit down and close your eyes. I just poured Beiming Qi into your body. You won''t be possessed, but how much you can understand depends on your own understanding ability.


    With that, Ji Wuxin closed her eyes and began to practice the mural. After half an hour, Ji Wuxin had learned all the martial arts painted on the mural. After so long study, Ji Wuxin had mastered all the martial arts of Daoyao sect.


    "Ji inadvertently opened her eyes and felt that her body was a little light. There was a faint cloud on her body to cage herself.


    Is it the realm that wuyazi said?


    I remember when I was accepting wuyazi''s Kung Fu, wuyazi said that he had the hope to enter another realm, and now I seem to have touched the barrier of this realm.


    It seems that my "April 17" must go to relegated cloud mountain now.


    In the past six months, Ji Wuxin has absorbed the internal power of many martial arts experts, plus his own skills. Now the skills contained in his body have been dry for years.


    "Mei Jian, how much have you understood?


    Ji inadvertently glanced at the murals on the stone wall. Now he is going to take out the wordless heavenly book and put away the murals on the stone wall.


    "I''m stupid. I''ve only reached 50%..."


    Originally, the skill of Mei Jian was far from being cultivated to this level, but Ji Wuxin''s internal power to protect her body naturally learned a lot.


    "Fifty percent of your skill is enough for you to run around the world!


    Ji nodded unintentionally. The martial arts of Daoyao sect are very exquisite. With 50% of the martial arts and his Beiming Qi, Mei Jian can be regarded as a first-class expert in the Tianlong world.


    "Really?"


    After listening to Ji Wuxin''s words, Mei Jian''s face was happy: "thank you, Lord.


    "Naturally, it''s true. Well, now you wait for me outside. I''ll destroy the murals here. In the future, someone will steal my martial arts of lingjiu palace.


    Ji Wuxin naturally didn''t tell Mei Jian the real situation. It''s better for Bi Jing to know the secret of the wordless heavenly book alone.


    Mei Jian nodded and left the practice room.


    Then Ji Wuxin picked up the wordless heavenly book, and a faint suction dispersed from the wordless heavenly book.


    This suction soon sucked down all the murals on the wall. Before long, it completely appeared in the house.


    At this time, the wordless heavenly book has integrated all the keepsakes of Daoyao sect, and naturally revealed all the secrets of Xiaoyao sect.


    "Ding, congratulations on completing the secret of Daoyao sect. Please continue to explore the cultivation world of relegated cloud mountain.


    The system prompts Ji Wuxin at this time. Although it doesn''t give Ji Wuxin anything useful, the system mentions the word "Xiuzhen world".


    Xiuzhen world, is my guess true?


    Ji Wuxin has always made some bold guesses about Daoyao sect, but out of the worldview of Tianlong world, a low martial world, he has never taken his guess seriously.


    Now it''s different. The system has mentioned the cultivation world, so maybe this remote sect really has something to do with the cultivation world.


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuxin immediately opened the wordless heavenly book, which was transformed into several pages, recording the maps of cultivation method, alchemy method, weapon refining method and relegation cloud mountain.


    Seeing these, Ji didn''t want to move. He hasn''t seen these things in the wind and cloud world. Now seeing them in the Tianlong world just makes him feel a little strange.


    What is the secret of Daoyao sect


    Ji doesn''t want to frown. Although the wordless heavenly book records the cultivation methods, he can''t practice. If he wants to practice, he may have to find Tianshan Tong grandma and Li Qiushui


    After leaving the lingjiu palace, Ji has no intention to say goodbye to Mei Jian. Mei Jian doesn''t intend to stay in the lingjiu palace anymore. After all, she already has good martial arts at this time. She can go anywhere in the world.


    "Although there is a map of the relegated Yunshan mountain, the signs on the map have changed long ago, but I can''t adapt to the Yunshan mountain during the Zhou Winter Olympic Games.


    Ji inadvertently said with some helplessness, but he was sure that Li Qiushui and Tianshan Tongmu knew the location of Shiyun mountain.


    "Maybe there will be something in mantuo villa


    Thinking of this, Ji doesn''t want to frown. Li Qingluo is Li Qiushui''s daughter. Although they haven''t met for many years, she may know something.


    Ji was unwilling to let go of this hope and immediately set off for mantuo villa.


    What Ji didn''t think of was that at 3.4, the mantuo villa was full of blood, and the servants and servants outside were dead.


    Even Li Qingluo''s favorite camellia flowers didn''t know what was going on, and they were all destroyed in the garden.


    Here, it seems that someone has been here


    Seeing this scene in front of her, Ji had no intention to move. Manyuan villa was almost destroyed. Ji had no intention to think who would do it.


    "According to the direction of the original story, it should be Murong Fu and Duan Yanqing who destroyed here. But Murong Fu is dead. Duan Yanqing is the emperor of the Liao state. It can''t be them at all..."


    "Is it possible that besides the people I know, there are experts in Tianlong world?


    Thinking of the word Xiuzhen mentioned in the wordless heavenly book, Ji Wuxin was a little confused. The Tianlong world was originally just a low martial world, but now it seems that it is far from a surface.


    Help! Help


    At this time, Ji Wuxin heard a cry in the distance. At the moment of hearing it, Ji Wuxin could determine that it was Li Qingluo who made the sound


    Ji Wuxin immediately rushed over and pulled Li Qingluo out of a narrow crack in the wall.


    Sister Qingluo, what the hell happened?


    Predictably, if Li Qingluo didn''t hide in this crack in the wall, I''m afraid she would also be the soul of others at this time.


    What happened?


    Li Qingluo murmured, and a look of panic suddenly flashed on her face. I don''t know what happened


    All I know is that a woman in white with a veil on her face broke in


    I can''t see who she is, but when she came in, she said she wanted revenge and killed all the people in mantuo villa¡°


    Then Li Qingluo shed a few tears on her face: "but in the end, she didn''t kill me. It seems that she can''t bear it in her eyes


    Said here, Ji Wuxin was more confused. Why didn''t the man kill Li Qingluo?


    "Do you know that woman?

 Chapter 942

    Ji Wuxin''s first thought was Li Qiushui, but these people died very strangely here. There was no imitation mark on their bodies. Even several people died by taking time from their internal power with Beiming divine skill.


    It''s just that although there is Beiming Qi in Li Qiushui''s body, what she practices is xiaowuxiang skill.


    I don''t know. I just think she looks familiar


    When Li Qingluo said this, she stared as if she saw something terrible. Then she lay on the ground and closed her eyes forever.


    Sister Qingluo?


    At this time, Ji Wuxin has noticed that someone is coming behind her, and this person can scare Li Qingmeng to death, which shows that this person is the murderer who destroyed mantuo villa.


    But your sister Qingluo is dead. Go down and accompany her!


    The voice fell in Ji Wuxin''s ear. He only felt a little immature. Although he was familiar, Ji Wuxin was not sure who the man was.


    Let''s see if you have this ability! "


    Ji Wuxin now has 999 years of skill. Because of the barrier of the skill, she can''t practice for thousands of years, but even so, there is absolutely no enemy in the Tianlong world.


    The woman in white disdained this. When she struck it with one hand, the palm wind was fierce, and the ability contained in it made Ji unintentionally feel very terrible.


    Surprised, Ji Wuxin also reacted and raised her hand to melt the other party''s palm power with Beiming magic skill.


    You''ve been working for nearly a year?


    Now Ji Wuxin has seen clearly that the other party has no less internal power than himself, which makes him feel very difficult.


    Isn''t it too late to know now?


    The woman in white snorted coldly and nibbled her silver teeth. All her body skills were inspired by her. In addition, she herself had the Beiming divine skill sent by the essence channel. At this time, her momentum was not lost to unintentional.


    But if you think you can win by skill alone, you really underestimate me!


    Although he felt that the woman in white was difficult, Ji Wuxin didn''t have any way. He urged xiaowuxiang to the extreme, and then used the Taoist internal skill to turn three points into vitality.


    Originally, the martial arts of the Fengyun world in the Tianlong world had only its type, but it was different since Ji Wuxin learned the small Wuxiang skill. He could use Taoist internal skills to urge the white clad woman to return to Yuan several times more than the original. She could see that Ji Wuxin used the small Wuxiang skill, but she didn''t understand the set of three-point return to Yuan Qi with Ji Wuxin.


    But just at this time, three-thirds of the yuan Qi has wrapped up the woman in white. She can''t hide, so she has to fight hard with her own skills.


    But the result can be imagined. With Ji Wuxin''s martial arts cultivation and the blessing of three points of vitality, even if the woman has the same level of internal power as herself, she will suffer a loss.


    With a dull hum, the woman in white had more spots and red marks on her body.


    "Ji Wuxin, we''ll see!


    After leaving a cold word, the woman in white left here directly.


    Ji didn''t want to chase. In order to ensure the success of his attack, he poured almost all his skills into the attack.


    Although women in white are imitated, if they catch up, they will win or lose.


    Who the hell is this man


    Ji Wuxin found nothing in mantuo villa, so she pressed Li Qingluo under the camellia, and then a fire burned down mantuo villa.


    After leaving mantuo villa, Ji Wuxin deliberately investigated the identity of the woman. Although it seems that the woman has little to do with Daoyao sect, Ji Wuxin always feels that this woman has something to do with relegated cloud mountain.


    But when investigating the woman''s identity, the news of Duan Yu''s and Duan Yanqing''s sudden death came one after another in just a few days. It seemed that there was not much peace in his palace.


    This made Ji unintentionally very distressed, so he immediately rushed back to his palace. To his surprise, the old ministers of the palace had changed, and even Mu Wanqing and Zhong Ling disappeared.


    Bold, who dares to break into the palace!


    The bodyguard at the gate of the palace stopped Ji unintentionally.


    Ji has no intention but to hum coldly. Now she is in the light and the other party is in the dark. It''s not so easy to solve this matter.


    Then Ji inadvertently left and directly sneaked into the palace with lightness skills. He wanted to see if Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing were here.


    However, no trace of two people was found.


    Who is the woman in white


    Now Ji who can Liu these people doesn''t want to know that it must be the woman in white she met that day.


    But since she is so against me, I don''t have to hide it all the time!


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuxin first found a secret room and recovered all the skills she had consumed before. Then she called Zhuo Bufan from Wuliang Mountain.


    On the same day, I gave Zhuo Bufan a set of mental skills for the return of thousands of swords. This Kendo is different from other martial arts. She has the same understanding of Kendo in both the Tianlong world and the Fengyun world. Therefore, Ji has no intention to call Zhuo Bufan to help herself


    Zhuo Bufan is naturally willing. He is also a Kendo Tianyu. He has fully understood the return of ten thousand swords to the sect in the past six months, and even stepped into another realm on the basis of the return of ten thousand swords to the sect.


    Many things have happened in the past six months. If you help me this time, my life may be in danger!


    Ji Wuxin knew that even if Zhuo Bufan''s martial arts were strong, she would never be the opponent of that woman, so she explained her words directly.


    It doesn''t matter. You gave me ten thousand swords that day. I Zhuo Bufan didn''t think I should repay him. Zhuo Bufan is also a person who knows how to repay his kindness. He didn''t refuse Ji Wuxin''s request.


    Although they killed the imperial officials all the way, what surprised them was that the woman in white was not in the palace.


    This makes Ji unintentionally feel something out of her head. The woman in white unifies the world by his old power, but she is not in the palace.


    Brother Wuxin, what do you think is going on?


    Zhuo Bufan also didn''t know what to say. He just listened to Ji inadvertently about a thing.


    Isn''t that the woman''s intention here? "


    Ji didn''t want to murmur. Suddenly at this time, a dart was projected from a distance. He took it down directly.


    There is a piece of white paper on the dart. It seems that someone wants to tell Ji Wuxin something.


    Then Ji Wuxin opened the note, but the words on it were left by Mei Jian.


    It turned out that Mei Jian also knew that so many things had happened during this period. Even Duan Yu was killed. Her three best sisters, LAN Jian, Zhu Jian and Ju Jian, died in this man''s hands.


    When Meijian finally investigated, she finally found a clue, and this clue pointed to the swallow dock.


    Seeing this, Ji didn''t want to start immediately and wanted to stop Mei Jian. After all, Mei Jian is not the opponent of the woman in white.


    But at this time, when he didn''t want to chase Mei Jian again, Mei Jian didn''t know where to go.

 Chapter 943

    Most of the Beiming Qi of this Ni Zi comes from me. If I hide it, I can''t find it at all.


    He shook his head unintentionally.


    At this time, Zhuo Bufan also followed: "brother Wuxin, what''s the clue?


    Zhuo Bufan, who devotes himself to cultivating Kendo in Wuliang Mountain, began to be interested in this matter.


    Let''s go. I''m afraid we have to run to Zhao Yanzi dock again. The water in Suzhou Murong''s house is really not shallow!


    Ji inadvertently vomited his anger. He thought that nothing would happen to the Murong family after killing Murong Fu and Murong Bo, but who knew that such a master who made him feel difficult in a short time


    Also, I happened to pass Shaolin Temple on my way to Gusu Yanzi dock. You wait for me at Yanzi dock first. I have something to do!


    Although Ji Wuxin is just a guess, the sweeping monk is a mysterious existence in the Tianlong world after all. Maybe he knows it.


    Zhuo Bufan didn''t refuse. After nodding his head, he went away with the sword, quite a shadow of the Sword Fairy.


    Of course, it was only after his Kendo reached a certain level that he was proud of the imperial sword. Although the speed of driving was fast, ordinary people couldn''t afford it. Even Zhuo Bufan''s support for a long time was the limit, which was far from the real Sword Fairy.


    Ji Wuxin also used her body method like a ghost and rushed to Shaolin Temple overnight.


    Heaven and earth will meet. Ji has no intention to see Master xuansteamer!


    Master xuanci is the abbot of Shaolin. Ji Wuxin didn''t want to sneak in this time, so she paid a direct visit to xuanci.


    Although it is late at night, there are many doorkeepers in Shaolin Temple.


    "I don''t think I''m a good person in the middle of the night. I can''t come to Shaolin Temple at any time!


    Although the name of Heaven Earth Society has become synonymous with the royal family in the eyes of outsiders, the monks of Shaolin Temple can''t care about it.


    I really have something urgent. I hope the two masters will report it to me. "Ji Wuxin endured her anger.


    But the gatekeeper monk of Shaolin Temple doesn''t think so. It''s already night. If you report to the abbot that someone has come to visit, wouldn''t you resist Fang Wen and have a rest?


    At the thought of this, the grey robed monk GABA * * ignored Ji''s carelessness and quietly guarded the door. I really want no one to come at all.


    "Good! Good! Good!


    Seeing that these monks are so rude, Ji has no intention to keep anything. If you don''t let me in, I''ll go in by some means.


    While she was talking, Ji didn''t want to work around her body for 350. A blue breath wrapped him in it.


    This is the real Qi barrier that Ji Wuxin has condensed with her years of hard work. She can protect herself and keep others out


    When the doorkeeper of Shaolin Temple saw Ji Wuxin trying to break in, he took out a wooden stick to protect the temple and tried to stop him.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the stick was directly twisted and cracked when it came into contact with the Green Qi around Ji Wuxin.


    The wooden sticks have been cracked, and others have their flesh, so no one dares to approach Ji Wuxin for a while. Master xuanci is a Shaolin Fang Wen, and Ji Wuxin is here


    In this way, Ji inadvertently swaggered into the Shaolin Temple in opposition.


    There was a commotion in Shaolin Temple. The doorman had sounded the alarm bell of Shaolin Temple, and then all the experts in the temple came out slowly.


    Master xuanci came out of the hospital immediately after hearing the noise.


    Who is making noise outside?


    He just came out and hasn''t figured out what''s going on.


    Then the doorkeeper told xuanci what had happened outside.


    In that case, I will be careless!


    Xuanci was originally a first-class player in the Jianghu, but even if he was powerful, he was only a few decades of skill. He was not Ji Wuxin''s opponent at all, so he knew the gap between himself and the other party when he saw Ji Wuxin.


    It''s a guest from afar. Why did you break into our Shaolin Temple by this means?


    Are you really bullying me? "


    Xuanci shouted. No matter how strong the visitors are, he is not afraid. After all, Shaolin Temple has a certain background because it has not fallen for so many years as the Taishan Beidou in the Wulin of the Central Plains


    Master, don''t blame me. The doorkeeper is rude. I''m forced to enter like this.


    No wonder Ji was careless about this. It was clear that the doorkeeper had been unwilling to report.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, now I''m here. I don''t know what''s the matter with you!


    (bhaj


    After listening to Ji Wuxin''s words, xuanci''s face eased slightly. Now he can be sure that the other party is not the enemy.


    "Abbot, I think we should find a quiet place to talk


    Ji didn''t want to smile. It''s really inappropriate to say this now. After all, the woman in white is in the dark, and he can''t guarantee that he can avoid the one.


    Xuanci had no reason to refuse Ji Wuxin''s request, so he had to lead Ji Wuxin to a quiet courtyard and ask the monks to serve tea.


    "What can I do for you, benefactor?


    They sat down and xuanci put his hands together.


    Maybe you won''t believe what I said, but please remember that the Wulin catastrophe has begun


    Although the world has become peaceful after our world will unify the world, recently the power of the world will have been elevated.


    Duan Yu, Duan Yanqing, mantuo villa and even the headquarters of our world club have been destroyed by a woman in white.


    He didn''t want to know that this Wulin catastrophe was inevitable. Although the world is quiet on the surface, it seems that Shaolin Temple is the only pure land left.


    "Benefactor


    After listening to Ji Wuxin''s words, abbot xuanci took a long breath. He didn''t think it would be like this.


    Although Shaolin Temple is the most important place in the Wulin, it also lives an isolated life and doesn''t know much about recent events in the Jianghu.


    Can you know the identity of the woman in white?


    Xuanci knew very well that if he could make Ji unintentionally so difficult, he must have good strength.


    That''s not true. I''ve just found some clues. I''m going to trace this person. His martial arts are no less than mine. I hope master xuanci can be vigilant


    After saying these words, Ji Wuxin left xuanci and went to the Sutra Pavilion. The most powerful person in Shaolin Temple is the floor sweeper. If there is such a cruel person in the Jianghu, maybe the floor sweeper will know something.


    Looking at Ji Wuxin''s back, abbot xuanci fell into a long meditation. If it was really like what Ji Wuxin said, how could Shaolin Temple, a big dipper in Wulin, survive.


    In the Sutra Pavilion, it has been much quieter than before since Xiao Yuanshan and murongbo were solved by Ji Wuxin.


    Except that some workers from Shaolin Temple occasionally come here, only the floor sweepers are left to clean here.


    Especially at this time, the night is deep, and the floor sweeper has already fallen asleep.


    But this night is not meant to be an ordinary night.


    "Who?


    Although in his sleep, the sweeping monk still sat up vigilantly from his bed after hearing some wind and grass.


    This man has deep internal skill

 Chapter 944

    But the voice flashed away. Rao Shiyi''s cultivation of sweeping monk couldn''t see through each other''s whereabouts.


    Suddenly at this time, a woman in white appeared in front of the sweeping monk''s door and looked at the sweeping monk with cold eyes.


    Originally, I just wanted to come to the Sutra Pavilion of Shaolin Temple to have a look at this muscle changing Sutra. I didn''t expect that Shaolin Temple is indeed a crouching tiger, hidden dragon


    Woman in white cold hum


    He hurriedly carried the northern nether skill and went straight to the sweeping monk.


    The floor sweeping monk is not a bad person. Seeing the other party''s hand is a dead hand. He immediately condenses a three foot air wall around his body to isolate the other party.


    My Buddha is merciful!


    He put his hands together and wanted to control the woman in white, but what the sweeping monk didn''t expect was that the woman''s body stagnated and directly broke his air wall with her powerful skills.


    At this moment, the sweeping monk realized the other party''s terror.


    Who the hell are you?


    Ask the king of hell!


    The woman''s figure is not reduced, and she will be photographed on the sweeping monk.


    At this time, Ji inadvertently rushed in from the outside. He knew that the figure of the woman was the man who fought with him in mantuo villa that day.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuxin immediately controlled Beiming''s divine skill and wanted to attack the woman.


    Yo, unexpectedly, we met again today!


    Although the woman in White said it very easily, her eyes were full of fear for Ji Wuxin.


    She still remembers that Ji Wu hurt herself last time with a martial art she had never seen before.


    That''s your misfortune!


    Although she knew that her strength was similar to that of a woman in white, Ji Wuxin still gave it a go and hit her with Bai Hong''s palm power, which was close to the woman.


    The woman shook her head. After the last time, he had known Ji Wuxin''s attack mode, so this time she also knew that she could not fight the enemy, and immediately waved a white rainbow palm.


    The only difference is that Ji Wuxin''s palm actually attacked the woman, while the woman''s palm was collected by the woman in white and turned to the floor sweeping monk in the middle of attacking Ji Wuxin.


    At this time, the air wall around the sweeping monk had already been broken, and there was no way to defend. He had to take a woman''s palm.


    Rao is a sweeping monk. He has cultivated himself to be a God, but he imitates the foundation under this palm.


    "Despicable!"


    Ji Wuxin''s palm was just a temptation and was easily avoided by the woman.


    "I''ll see you later!


    When the woman in white saw that she was successful, she immediately turned around and left here.


    He didn''t want to know that he didn''t have the confidence to win, so he didn''t go after him. Instead, he immediately helped the sweeping monk heal his wounds.


    However, you must know so many things in the Jianghu. Although Ji Wuxin has helped the sweeping monk heal his wounds, the sweeping monk still feels that his life is gradually losing.


    Ji didn''t mean to frown: "don''t talk. I know these things. Let''s talk later. I''ll save you first.


    "Forget it, my old bone should have gone down to see the Buddha long ago. It''s useless for you to save me.


    The floor sweeper smiled and looked at life and death very lightly. The woman in white just now has good martial arts. Although she hasn''t done it several times, she has learned only a few martial arts in my life. It must be the Suzhou Murong sect


    Speaking of this, the sweeping monk can''t hold on.


    Murong people should have no living talents now, right


    After listening to the sweeping monk''s words, Ji inadvertently murmured that Murong Fu was dead. Similarly, Murong Bo would come to no good end if she was a woman in white


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuxin''s mind gradually became clear. Now there is only one person living in yanziwu, and there is Wang Yuyan.


    Proficient in the martial arts of the world, even those of Daoyao sect


    Ji didn''t want to know that she could do it. Now Wang Yuyan is alone in the world


    When Ji Wuxin came back from her own thoughts, the floor sweeper was already out of breath.


    forget it.


    Ji inadvertently stopped absorbing the skills of the floor sweeping monk. He put the floor sweeping monk on the, then told xuanci about it, and left.


    The woman in white should be Kai coveting the treasure of the Sutra Pavilion now, but after Ji Wuxin, the other party should not act rashly for the time being


    If this woman is really Wang Yuyan, then what is she thinking about for Shiji unintentionally? She feels more and more that Wang Yuyan is the most likely person.


    In the next few days, Ji inadvertently rushed to Gusu to meet Zhuo Bufan


    He is also collecting evidence on the way


    However, although the recent Jianghu turmoil has caused panic, no one knows a clue.


    However, there are many rumors in the Jianghu that the people who brought this disaster to the Wulin are from Xingxiu sect, because more and more experts have been melted away and died.


    Others don''t know about this, but Ji Wuxin understands that this is not a great method of transforming Kung Fu. The other party must use Beiming divine skill to absorb the internal power of Wulin experts to strengthen himself.


    Hasn''t the other party touched the barrier yet? "


    Ji Wuxin doesn''t understand that the strength of the other party should be similar to that of herself, and in this state, she should have touched the barrier of true Qi for 999 years.


    "Or is the other party plotting something


    Ji Wuxin felt a little cold at the thought of this. You should know that the use of Beiming divine skill is not only to expand her own ability, but also to transfer her own ability to others if the other party wants to.


    When Ji Wuxin came to swallow stronghold, it was three days later. At this time, Zhuo Bufan had been waiting for Ji Wuxin for a long time.


    "Did you find anything here during this time¡°


    Ji asked unintentionally.


    Zhuo Bufan shook his head. He found some clues, but they were of no important use.


    Swallow stronghold bought a large number of servants a few months ago, and these servants were carefully selected. It seems that as long as Tianbin is high in martial arts, so long as Tianbin is high?


    This clue itself is nothing, but when it is combined with Ji Wuxin''s clue, it can be well understood.


    The person in the swallow stronghold must be Wang Yuyan who has the northern hell magic skill. She obviously recruits so many people to target Ji Wuxin.


    I spent a lot of time unifying the world. Although the imperial city has been mastered now, the world will still be mine.


    The rebel should be Wang Yuyan. She must be haunted by demons because she can''t forget her cousin Rong Fu


    After trying to understand all this, Ji Wuxin sighed.


    Let''s wait for her in swallow stronghold. She must be back soon.


    Ji Wuxin knows that if the other party is Wang Yuyan, she still has a way to win the other party. Before, Ji Wuxin always thought that the other party''s skill is very high, but in fact, the other party is only proficient in the style of the world. Although she is equally proficient, it''s not easy to distinguish the victory and defeat together.

 Chapter 945

    Therefore, Ji Wuxin can easily win each other as long as she uses the martial arts of Fengyun world.


    At this time, hundreds of people in Yanzi stronghold are practicing martial arts on the platform here. Their martial arts are a set of martial arts carefully sorted out by Wang Yuyan. Although they can''t compare with the domineering martial arts of Xiaoyao sect, they don''t lose much.


    "It seems that she has done a lot of hard work to fulfill Murong Fu''s last wish. Ji inadvertently looked at these people below and knew that they were all the best experts. There were even some old people from the misty peak here.


    No, have you seen Mei Jian? "


    Seeing the scene in the courtyard, Ji Wuxin suddenly remembered that Mei Jian came here by himself, and before he came, he stung Zhuo Bufan to look for Mei Jian.


    That''s not


    Zhuo Bufan''s face changed. Although he still said this calmly with Ji Wuxin, the long sword in his hand had gone out of his body and stabbed Ji Wuxin


    "Somebody, take him down!


    To Ji''s surprise, Zhuo Bufan betrayed himself, and the people in yanziwu seem to have been in ambush for a long time. In addition to practicing martial arts in the courtyard, there are many people who hide in the surrounding woods.


    These people have been carefully trained by Wang Yuyan. Everyone has at least 50 years of skill.


    In addition, Zhuo Bufan''s skill really surprised Ji unintentionally.


    Okay, okay, okay!


    Looking at these people in front of her, Ji inadvertently called out Beiming''s true Qi to protect her whole body, and then sneered: "I really think you can take me if you have many people?


    Ji Wuxin''s voice just fell, and suddenly a woman in white fell in front of Ji Wuxin


    At this time, the woman in white had taken down the white gauze on her face, which was Wang YuYan''s face.


    "And me?


    After returning to yanziwu, Wang Yuyan found Beiming magic skill in the sundries of Manyuan villa. By chance, she learned the martial arts of Xiaoyao sect. In addition, she was already proficient in martial arts all over the world, which made her strength reach a peak.


    Sure enough, it''s you. I didn''t guess wrong, but I want to know why


    Ji Wuxin has Beiming Qi to protect her. For the time being, she is not afraid of the other party''s black hand.


    "My beloved was killed by your brother, right?


    At that time, I couldn''t get revenge, but now it''s different. What Wang Yuyan said is really the same as Ji''s unintentional guess.


    In the face of Wang Yuyan now, Ji Wuxin didn''t know what to say. He stepped back and felt a little pressure in the face of so many people present.


    After all, without talking about others, Wang Yuyan alone has nearly years of skill.


    You''re wrong. You shouldn''t have been obsessed with a dead man. Besides, Murong Fu will abandon you sooner or later even if he doesn''t die


    Although the world didn''t happen, Ji Wuxin knew that even if Murong Fu didn''t die, she would abandon her on the trip to Xixia.


    But, isn''t it? "


    Wang Yuyan obviously didn''t believe it, and then she suddenly shot.


    "Believe it or not, but you have chosen death since you hit me this time.


    Seeing that Wang Yuyan was still so stubborn, Ji Wuxin began to be a little angry. She grabbed her in the air and clasped her in her hand when Wang Yuyan didn''t respond.


    Wang Yuyan didn''t expect that she would be caught so easily. She was very frightened. Ji Wuxin''s catch just now seemed simple, but she had never seen such martial arts.


    What martial arts do you use?


    I don''t know what martial arts this is. Naturally, Wang Yuyan can''t crack the small minions around here. At this time, she doesn''t dare to come forward.


    Ji didn''t mean to speak. His eyes were cold. He didn''t intend to kill Wang Yuyan, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so stubborn.


    Tell me, where are Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing now?


    Although Ji inadvertently guessed that Mei Jian was dead through Zhuo Bufan''s reaction just now, he still asked: "where is Mei Jian now?


    Do you think I''ll 17 keep your people?


    I want you to know how it feels to lose the most important person to yourself!


    At this time, Wang Yuyan burst out laughing and didn''t worry that she was on the edge of life and death. Hearing Wang YuYan''s words, Ji inadvertently cooled her heart and said that since it was so, go down and accompany them


    Nine times out of ten what Wang Yuyan said just now is true, so Ji unintentionally twisted Wang Yuyan directly and broke Wang YuYan''s neck.


    This process was very short and did not make her feel Sibo''s pain.


    "What


    "Run away, no!


    At this time, Zhuo Bufan and all of them reacted that they were not Ji Wuxin''s opponents at all.


    But it was too late. Ji didn''t want to run Beiming magic. She used all her strength to push Beiming magic to the extreme. It took only a moment to absorb these people''s skills.


    "Me!


    Want to kill!


    After knowing that his woman was killed, Ji Wuxin''s anger reached the extreme. Although he knew that he was only a passer-by in the Tianlong world, he had unspeakable feelings for each of his women.


    What Ji didn''t think of was that after he absorbed so many people''s skills in an instant, his body also reached a wonderful state.


    At this time, a hot breath rushed to his forehead from his Dantian. There were some signs of losing control of Beiming Qi in Ji Wu''s body.


    No.


    After noticing this situation, Ji Wuxin began to calm down and kept combing the true Qi of these riots according to the records of Beiming divine skill


    But the speed he combed was far less than the speed that the real Qi rushed into his head. Under the real anger of such a riot, Ji inadvertently blacked out.


    When Ji Wuxin woke up again, it was three days later. During these three days, the true Qi in Ji Wuxin formed a substance unconsciously, and his cultivation also changed dramatically


    "How long did I sleep


    Ji Wuxin was angry, and his face was puzzled. He didn''t expect that such a change would happen after absorbing thousands of years of skill.


    "Fortunately, all these skills were integrated into my body under the urging of Beiming Qi


    Ji has no intention to run her Qi, but it has changed qualitatively at this time.


    There was a faint blue light in his hand. At this time, the true Qi of Beiming had turned into essence. Even if it was only a little, I didn''t know how terrible energy was hidden in the gap.


    Then Ji Wuxin swam Beiming Qi in her body for a week. Then she realized that Ji Wuxin''s internal skill had broken through the barrier of 999.


    And because Ji Wuxin just absorbed a lot of internal power, the Beiming Qi in his body had reached the level of 9999 years.


    Surprised, Ji Wuxin also realized that it was time for her to go to Yizhao Shiyun mountain.


    Wordless heavenly book, open! "

 Chapter 946

    After Beiming''s Qi has made a qualitative leap, Ji Wuxin can also directly manipulate this wordless heavenly book with her own skills.


    Under Ji Wuxin''s manipulation, the wordless heavenly Book emits a faint light, guiding the orientation of relegated cloud mountain.


    With the blessing of Wannian Kung Fu, Ji Wuxin soon followed the just busy message from the wordless heavenly book to Shiyun mountain.


    It turns out that shangyun mountain is not a mountain of real existence, but an invisible mountain formed by an energy that makes Ji unintentionally unable to see the depth.


    What Wang Yuyan said was really the same as Ji''s unintentional guess.


    In the face of Wang Yuyan now, Ji Wuxin didn''t know what to say. He stepped back. In the face of so many people present, he was really a little pressure.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yuyan alone has nearly years of skill without talking about others.


    "You''re wrong. You shouldn''t have been obsessed with a dead man. Besides, Murong Fu will abandon you sooner or later even if he doesn''t die


    Although the world didn''t happen, Ji Wuxin knew that even if Murong Fu didn''t die, he would throw her away on the trip to Xixia.


    But, yeah?


    Wang Yuyan obviously didn''t believe it, and then she suddenly shot.


    Believe it or not, but you have chosen death since you hit me this time.


    Seeing that Wang Yuyan was still so stubborn, Ji Wuxin began to be a little angry. She grabbed her in the air and clasped her in her hand when Wang Yuyan didn''t respond.


    Wang Yuyan didn''t expect that she would be caught so easily. She was very frightened. Ji Wuxin''s catch just now looked simple, but she had never seen such martial arts.


    What martial arts do you use?


    I don''t know what martial arts this is. Naturally, Wang Yuyan can''t crack the small minions around here. At this time, she doesn''t dare to come forward.


    Ji didn''t mean to speak. His eyes were cold. He didn''t intend to kill Wang Yuyan, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so stubborn


    Tell me, where are Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing now?


    Although Ji inadvertently guessed that Mei Jian was dead through Zhuo Bufan''s reaction just now, he still asked: "where is Mei Jian now?


    Do you think I''ll keep your people?


    I want you to know how it feels to lose the most important person to yourself!


    At this time, Wang Yuyan suddenly burst out laughing, not worried that she was on the edge of life and death.


    Hearing Wang YuYan''s words, Ji inadvertently cools her heart and says, "since it is so, go down and accompany them... Nine times out of ten what Wang Yuyan just said is true, so Ji unintentionally twisted Wang Yuyan directly and broke Wang YuYan''s neck.


    This process was very short and did not make her feel Sibo''s pain.


    what.


    Run away, no!


    At this time, Zhuo Bufan and all of them reacted that they were not Ji Wuxin''s opponents at all.


    But it was too late. Ji didn''t want to run Beiming magic. She used all her strength to push Beiming magic to the extreme. It took only a moment to absorb these people''s skills.


    I!


    "Kill!


    After knowing that his woman was killed, Ji Wuxin''s anger reached the extreme. Although he knew that he was only a passer-by in the Tianlong world, he had unspeakable feelings for each of his women.


    What Ji didn''t think of was that after he absorbed the work of so many people in an instant, his body also reached a wonderful state.


    At this time, a smell of liquid scald rushed to the forehead from his Dantian. There were some signs of losing control of Beiming Qi in Ji Wuxin''s body.


    No


    After noticing this situation, Ji Wuxin began to calm down and kept combing the true Qi of these riots according to the records of Beiming divine skill.


    But the speed he combed was far less than the speed that the real Qi rushed into his head. Under the real anger of such a riot, Ji inadvertently blacked out.


    When Ji Wuxin woke up again, it was already three days later. In these three days, the true Qi in Ji Wuxin''s body was unconsciously condensed into essence, and his accomplishments had undergone earth shaking changes.


    "How long did I sleep


    Ji Wuxin took a long breath and his face was puzzled. He didn''t expect that such a change would happen after absorbing the skills of tens of thousands of years


    Fortunately, these skills were all melted into my body under the urging of Beiming genuine Qi


    Ji has no intention to run her Qi, but it has changed qualitatively at this time.


    There was a faint blue light in his hand. At this time, the true Qi of Beiming had turned into essence. Even if it was only a little, I didn''t know how terrible energy was hidden.


    This is.


    Then Ji Wuxin swam Beiming Qi in her body for a week. Then she realized that Ji Wuxin''s internal skill had broken through the barrier of 999.


    And because Ji Wuxin just absorbed a lot of internal power, his inner Beiming Qi had reached the level of 9999.


    Surprised, Ji Wuxin realized that it was time for her to go to relegated cloud mountain.


    Wordless heavenly book, open! "


    After Beiming''s Qi has made a qualitative leap, Ji Wuxin can also directly manipulate this wordless heavenly book with her own skills.


    Under Ji Wuxin''s manipulation, the wordless heavenly Book emits a faint light, guiding the orientation of relegated cloud mountain.


    With the blessing of Wannian Kung Fu, Ji Wuxin soon followed the just busy message from the wordless heavenly book to Shiyun mountain.


    It turns out that Shiyun mountain is not a mountain of real existence, but an invisible giant mountain formed by the energy that makes Ji unintentionally unable to see the depth.


    In Shiyun mountain, Li Qiushui and Tianshan Tongmu opened their eyes one after another at this moment


    "Here you are at last


    Tianshan Tongmu whispered, as if she had been waiting for Ji for a long time


    At this time, Li Qiushui also focused on Ji Wuxin.


    "Are you waiting for me here?


    Originally, Ji Wuxin had absorbed all the skills of Tianshan tonggrandma and Li Qiushui before, but after she had skills for tens of thousands of years, she still couldn''t see the depth of these two people.


    Of course.


    Li Qiushui answered. Then she and Tianshan Tong grandma looked at each other. They suddenly turned into black and white, gathered in the sky, constantly tangled and rotated, faster and faster.


    Is this a Tai Chi diagram?


    Ji didn''t mean to frown. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. His face was full of consternation.


    At this time, relegated Yunshan seemed to feel the power of this Tai Chi diagram, and the mountain suddenly emitted a dazzling light.


    This light shines directly into the Tai Chi diagram. Under the perception of these two energies, a door slowly appears on the top of the mountain.


    Ji Wuxin couldn''t see through the Tianlong world. It was originally a low martial world, but now what he saw has risen to a mysterious level.


    Keding! Congratulations to the host on completing the secret Xin task of Daoyao sect! "


    Ding! Congratulations to the host on obtaining the Tianmen stone key of God''s inheritance¡°


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the candidate of Emperor Wu

 Chapter 947

    Congratulations for three consecutive lives made Ji feel a little surprised. At this time, a stone key appeared in his hand, which seemed to be the key to open the door on the top of Shiyun mountain.


    At this time, when Ji didn''t want to look in the direction of Tianshan Tong grandma and Li Qiushui, they were gone.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuxin opened the wordless heavenly book again and wanted to find the answer from the wordless heavenly book to see if there was a reasonable explanation for what happened in front of her.


    At this time, as Ji Wuxin slowly opened the wordless heavenly book, the words on it began to disappear a little, and the contents of the previously recorded skills, alchemy, refining utensils and so on directly became an ambiguous golden thread.


    Ji Wuxin couldn''t understand the gold thread itself, but when he thought about it, the Fengyun system told Ji Wuxin what it meant.


    It turns out that all this is the experience of Fengyun system for Ji Wuxin, including crossing all interfaces before in order to improve Ji Wuxin''s strength, and the final purpose is to obtain the title of Emperor Wu candidate.


    In this world, countless people have obtained the Fengyun system. They have also accepted the test, but only one can obtain the qualification of Emperor Wu''s candidate.


    Ji Wuxin is the only one among them.


    As long as the candidate of Emperor Wu is qualified, he can enter the world of Emperor Wu and look for the inheritance of Emperor Wu.


    Seeing this, Ji Wuxin understood the purpose of the system. He firmly held the stone spoon in his hand and walked step by step to the top of relegated cloud mountain.


    But what Ji didn''t think of was that the road to the top of relegated cloud mountain was not so easy. Every step was like a thousand forces on him.


    "Oh, it''s not so easy to be a strong man!


    But Ji had no intention to be as bright as a torch. She was determined by the will of Tianmen on the top of the mountain.


    He followed the system through several planes. Although life was more thrilling and exciting than before, it was exhausted after a long time


    Unexpectedly, the system forces itself to cross the plane, and everyone appears in front of him like a passer-by, so that he doesn''t even have a real feeling.


    After decades of such days, he should always face some real things, not to mention the place where he becomes a strong man.


    "Isn''t it too small to try to stop me with these?


    With that, Ji unintentionally took a step up.


    But at this step, his whole leg turned into a blood mist, revealing his white bones.


    Rao was so careless and unwilling to give up. Then he turned his 10000 year skills to the limit to resist the pressure.


    As everyone knows, under his resistance, the pressure has become more serious.


    Ji Wuxin was a little flustered. It was obvious that she was still some distance from the top of the distant mountain. She couldn''t reach the top of the mountain for a while and a half.


    But at this time, the system suddenly opened its mouth.


    Host, relax. This is the baptism of Emperor Wu. Use this pressure to harden your body


    After hearing this, Ji Wuxin realized. Then he relaxed and stepped out again. The whole person was crushed by the pressure without a trace.


    But although there was no body and the soul was still there, he felt very relaxed at this time.


    Then he walked quickly. This time, the difference is that his body is reshaping at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When Ji Wuxin waited until the top of the mountain, his body had been quenched. Ji Wuxin picked up the stone spoon in her hand and opened the gate of heaven. Then she walked in without hesitation.


    Ding, congratulations on entering the world of Emperor Wu.


    From today on, the host will face more cruel challenges!


    Wow, 4100 merit, go back and see what you can exchange.


    The host can use advantages and advantages to download mana or skills, as well as skill proficiency


    Wow, what else can the system do? Let me download all my skills as proficiency. In addition, download the second layer of Tianxin five thunder Zhengfa


    Open the system panel


    Moderator: ancient emperors


    Occupation: Taoist


    Accomplishments: Humanities teacher (early)


    Skill method: Maoshan basic skill, five rings of heavenly heart£¨


    Level)


    Skills: incense burning Mantra (mastery), burning Mantra (mastery), guardian Mantra (mastery), Vajra (mastery), exorcism (mastery), purification (mastery), blessing (mastery), peace (mastery), Aetna (mastery), amulet (mastery).


    Magic: No


    Five elements attribute: 17 Gold: 0% wood: 0% water: 0% fire: 0% earth: 0%


    Physical attributes: Agility 120 (ordinary people 100) Jianchu 85 (ordinary people 100)


    Composition: five items (20% activated)


    Advantages: 610


    Items: Centennial peach wood sword * 1, travel clothes * 1, Bagua mirror * 1


    As I expected. Even the planting has increased. I''m in the human resources department now. I''m the same as my master. Outstanding! If I have a system that can be opened and suspended, it''s different. "


    Jun, what have you achieved? " Nine way, at this time nine also answered, nine uncle a little surprised, a little don''t believe to ask the way.


    Yes, master. Just as I was fighting zombies, I broke through. Now I''m in the early stages of human division. Aren''t I very powerful? " "Master?" asked the ancient emperor, a little guilty and a little ostentatious. After all, he is now the same as his master.


    Ah? Master, master. "Gu Wenjun asked as he walked, seeing that uncle Jiu was very quiet


    Ah, the zombie is gone? That''s it. Jun, you''re great. "Well, the curtain," Ren Tingting came out of her stupidity, ran to the tattooed old man and kissed him on the face.


    Gu Wenjun is also shocked by Ren Tingting''s behavior. She has feelings for the place she loves. At this time, Ren Tingting also feels that her behavior is unbalanced. She no longer looks at Gu Wenjun and ninth uncle with a red face. She hides behind Ren FA.


    "Well, master, we''ll go back to Yizhuang after this activity. If you have any questions, you can go back to Yizhuang to find us, or send someone to find us." seeing that the matter was over, uncle Jiu said goodbye to Uncle Ren, and then left with the tattooed old man who was still in a trance.


    Ah, uncle Jiu, shouldn''t you go? Are you looking at you before dawn?


    Ren Tingting said, "yes, uncle nine.


    "Ah, it''s all right, uncle. It''s not far from the farewell villa." let''s go back. "At this time, the ancient tattoo king has recovered from his stupidity. He doesn''t want to disappoint Ren FA.


    OK, OK, Tingting, you can give it to Uncle Jiu and Xiaojun.


    "All right, Dad"


    When the three walked to the door, nine uncles and Gu Wenjun were about to leave. Ren Tingting didn''t want to talk anymore. Gu Wenjun noticed. Although he was a member of the royal family in his previous life, his EQ was not low. He said, "Tingting, go back. You don''t have to send it now. Let''s go. If you want to teach you a foreign language, you can come to Yizhuang to see me at any time. As long as I''m here, I can teach you.


    "Really?" great. "Ren Tingting jumped up happily, but she immediately found herself too rude, and then she said


    Very good, sir. You and uncle nine will walk slowly.


    Well, "Uncle nine left


    The ancient tattoo King appeared. When I came to Yizhuang, I found that only Wen was waiting for them. I didn''t see Qiu Sheng


    Brother, where''s brother?


    Where did he go or fell asleep? Why didn''t you see him?

 Chapter 948

    Master, are you back? Elder martial brother, he went to his aunt''s house when you left. I haven''t come back yet. I don''t think I will. Have you settled the matter of Ren Fu?


    Well, it''s settled. I just came back. Go get some water to wash my master''s feet. Give him a break.


    "Ah? Oh, oh, good, master. I''ll be there in a minute. They took a bath and fell asleep. The next morning, Wencai and Jiushu didn''t get up. Gu Wenjun played Taijiquan in the yard, improved his ability to adapt to the training last night, and his control increased sharply. After a while, I heard it.


    Wen Yu, Xiao Jun, open the door. I''m back.


    Ah, elder martial brother, you''re back. Are you okay? Why are you so haggard? What did you do last night? "He heard the sound of ancient tattoos. When he saw Qiu Sheng coming in, there were two big black circles around his eyes.


    Never mind. "" I was a little tired last night and couldn''t sleep well. Qiusheng yawned and said listlessly.


    Jun, why are you looking at me? I''ll go to bed.


    OK, elder martial brother, are you going?


    The next morning, Qiu Sheng and Gu Wenjun had the same conversation.


    Fabu''s explanation also worries Ye Fan. He already knows what to know. Many words are nonsense to him, but he must listen!


    It was not until his mother''s cry came downstairs that he unilaterally interrupted the conversation!


    Ah, mom is going to be angry. Fab, come again next time!


    Said the expression and soon turned off the magical mobile phone!


    At night, ye fanxin lies in his room. One side is connected to the system.


    Fab, don''t talk. Prepare 50 weapons for me. I''ll vent his recent plan to make this system become the image of QB again. After all, Fab has been abusing for a long time. I miss killing QB.


    But when he came to this world, he changed his mind. In order not to make her impulsive because of the real fab, it''s better to abuse the fake fab to ease her mood!


    Half an hour later, Ye Fan left the system space soberly.


    Now let''s get down to business! FabI, I want to ask you whether my own physical quality is as important as that of Jihe Xiaoxue. Yes, the physical fitness of the host will be as important as that of the substitute.


    When ye fan''s heart and eyes lit up, he said, "what is my transformation ability?


    The conversion capability of the host can also use touch, but it needs to actively convert touch!


    When they become magic girls, can''t they use them together?


    Whether the witch''s transformation ability or the master''s transformation ability can only use the transformed touch! For example, if the master wants to make use of yingcao''s power, he must be yingcao''s trigger!


    Ye Fan''s heart was disappointed: "what, I think I can use it at the same time.


    When you are a witch, it will be very comfortable if you can use yingcao''s power. But it doesn''t matter. It''s just a change!


    Ye fanxin


    The reason for his disappointment is simple. If possible, he doesn''t have to explain his ability to become a British Cao Cao in the future.


    Suddenly, he thought of an interesting thing. He quickly turned on his magical mobile phone!


    Fab, fab!


    Yes, can I help you? Jijiangxue


    Ye fanxin didn''t compare with it. He became a witch and then a Tianyu. He could see Fabu jump for a few seconds.


    What''s the matter, touch? "FAB''s voice became a little harsh, obviously surprised!


    "I don''t know. I just became a magical girl. I think I can change, and then it really changed," ye said. Do you know what happened? "


    "I don''t know. This has never happened before. A person has two changes, two abilities! What a surprise!


    Theoretically, the transformation ability of a witch is related to her heart, emotion and other factors. Therefore, everyone''s ability is different and unique. But this one of you


    Ye fanxin is confused on the surface, but he smiles inside. That''s right. Since I don''t want to explain, I''ll give it to Fabu. Anyway, I''m cute now. If there''s any problem, I''d better give it to the big man to check!


    However, two changes are obviously unreasonable. But you can have two abilities. Maybe you will become a great magic girl, Ji and Xiaoxue! Next I will give you a choice. You can only keep one of the two variants. Which one do you choose?


    Ye Fan hesitated and struggled and said pitifully, "what''s my ability? I don''t want to give up because they have the ability to help others. I want to help others.


    Don''t worry! Although you are deprived of the ability of transformation, this ability will not be stripped, and magic will be noticed


    In the library of the kingdom.


    Then I''ll take this!


    Do you have a choice? He Gao will not be a talented person in the future! Of course, I chose the image of yingcao.


    What''s more, even if we choose the image of snow and let Fabregas delete the image of yingcao, does it have this ability?


    Ye fanxin had this idea from the beginning. Deliberately becoming a talented person is not very sure, but no matter what you think of them, they will affect your eye balance.


    To be honest, he will be dismissed because of his ability. What I didn''t expect was that Fabu let him retain the ability of snow. This is also a surprise.


    Oh, that''s your avatar!


    Guanghua came out of the mobile phone. Ye fanxin went to the mirror, looked at yingcao''s image and nodded with satisfaction.


    almost. It''s time for you to experience being a magical girl! Next, in order to help those in need, collect as many magic candy as possible


    Turn off the magical mobile phone and Ye Fan smiles.


    Fab, now I can use the power of yingcao!


    "According to textual research, master is a witch at present. You can''t touch it with yingcao''s ability.


    Ye Fan''s heart turned on tiptoe. The soft wax light in his mouth called for the light of healing. The lush green surface filled the whole room with a strong and extreme breath of life


    But I can use the light of healing!


    "This is one of the skills of witches, not yingcao. Moreover, the power level is too far from the elite. Please recognize it!


    Ye fanxin''s expression was dull: "well, I feel uncomfortable. What are you talking about? Anyway, I haven''t used the healing light, and I don''t know all the power of Mara. In a word, it can be used.


    It''s too big to change when you need it!


    contrary?


    We have a car, we have a car, we have a car, we have a car, we have a car, we have a car, we have a car, we have a car, we have a car, we have a car?


    From today on, I am the magic girl representing love and justice. Hum!


    Holding a huge maple leaf in her hand, the girl at the bottom of the leaf smiled on tiptoe


    Witch, yingcao! Thank you!


    Gollum, Xiaocao is always a witch or something. It is full of meaning.


    There is a tree! But you''d better call it snow white! Next, Collect Magic candy and start to be a magic girl!


    Open the window and look at the night sky, suddenly there is an impulse to rush to the sky!


    He is not very strong. Although he is very talented, he is already a strong man. But in the big world of Red Leaf City, we are afraid of trouble and can''t really realize our strength!

 Chapter 949

    Because of their weakness, they yearn for strength. Now that he has power, he can''t help but want to let go.


    The young and light body flew gently to the sky. Then the roof of the house fell a few meters away. Ye Fan''s heart held her breath and was excited twice. Red!


    Jump up again and fall tens of meters away. Several times in a row, he finally couldn''t help shouting happily.


    "Hahaha, fly!


    I don''t know where I saw a sentence. My life is free. However, ordinary and weak bind your body. When you get rid of the shackles and see a new world, that happiness is unspeakable


    Ye fanxin is like opening a door to a new world. All calculations, all performances, all evil and fun have been abandoned. Now, there is only happiness and excitement in his heart.


    As if at this time, as a brave girl, he also came back with his childhood, and his naive smile echoed in the night sky.


    Sweet, waxy laughter makes one laugh at another


    Window, but your mortal heart has disappeared. It will only leave a vague melancholy.


    As the sun fell in the west, there was silence.


    The damp cloth in the distance flows thousands of miles, surging incomparably.


    At the moment, a man is holding a black iron heavy sword, standing on the waterfall, looking up and down, and the spirit of heroes will be sent.


    "The heavy sword has no edge, and great dexterity does not work." a man with a little appreciation but some emotion stands between the waterfalls, and the horizontal sword can break the waterfall, and his strength can defeat thousands of troops.


    With a smile on his face, he carefully stroked the dark iron heavy sword in his hand


    And this man is Ji Wuxin.


    He suddenly waved the heavy sword in his hand and began to wave it. He was as light as a swallow and the sword was as strong as the wind. Ji had no intention to give full play to the power of the dark iron heavy sword.


    With three points of disdain and three points of anger, he alone faced the waterfall in front of him and vented his emotions.


    The waterfall flew straight down and poured directly on him. There were intermittent drops of water on the tip of his hair, which was very attractive with that incomparably beautiful face.


    He has been in the divine carving world for nearly half a month. If his martial arts were not limited here, he would not have come to this sword family first.


    When Ji Wuxin saw the life experience of Dugu Qiubai, the successor of Dugu Jiujian, she also felt infinite emotion. If she could have more wine at that time, she wouldn''t have added so much trouble.


    Ji inadvertently threw away the water on her body, used her internal power, and flew off the wet cloth. Before his toes hit the ground


    A big eagle flew over and let him stand on it steadily.


    Brother Diao, you came just in time. "Ji Wuxin''s mouth rose slightly, adding a bit of evil charm.


    This time, he was the first to take away Dugu Jiujian''s sword manual and the 9980kg heavy sword made of black iron.


    Brother Sheng just roared up to the sky, and then took Ji Wuxin back to the cave.


    It was a coincidence that he could meet brother Diao. Now it''s a blessing in disguise.


    Brother Sheng, let''s go out and break! "Ji Wuxin''s martial arts have been improving by leaps and bounds for a long time. He just practices Yanshi in front of the waterfall every day, which makes him feel relieved.


    Instead of nodding, Da Diao attacked Ji unintentionally.


    He flapped his wings and filled it directly. Under the action of gravity, although Dali had no internal force, his ability could not be underestimated.


    In contrast, his attack range is far from wide. He can''t stretch out in such a narrow environment with a dark iron epee.


    Under the interrogation of Ye Bing and yue''er, Ye Cheng poured beans and explained her situation.


    "To travel alone to a strange world, and once there is a battlefield?


    As the ancients, having seen the real battlefield of the moon, it is very easy to bring this situation into the world and breed compassion.


    However, as ye binglan, who has seen a lot of Shaoxing opera, he cast a treacherous look at Ye Cheng.


    "Brother, don''t you think you have destroyed the opportunities of others? From here on, it is time for sister Nakano to be appointed as an aide by Yoshida xinnai, and then sister Nakano to make plans and suggestions for Yoshida xinnai with contemporary knowledge, and finally unify the motherland.


    If it was an ordinary Warring States period, there would be no problem. "Ye Cheng naturally knows the manipulation of this" novel book pig''s feet ". But in fact, it is enough to throw an ordinary person into a strange city, not to mention a strange world. These people who can cross the world like a fish in water are all masters with strong ideological quality.


    But there are demons, and even the great demons can start the Warring States period. Even if Zhitian xinnai ruled Japan in the daytime, it is also the world of ghosts and demons at night, and it is not to be bullied.


    Both yue''er and ye binglan seemed to be thinking about what if. Ye Cheng''s lips suddenly showed an evil smile, picked up the soft pillow and slammed it on ye binglan.


    Ah!


    Ye binglan screamed and was knocked down on the couch. After that, Ye Cheng avoided the air hammer in yue''er''s hand and slapped it in the palm.


    You just wanted to hit me with this? The moon blinked and pretended to be cute.


    More than ten seconds later, Geng held his head in both hands, and ye binglan and yue''er trembled like a jerboa.


    Next time I''m so crazy, I''ll beat you meow!


    Another midnight passed.


    The man got up from the plank bed and looked out at the pale palace in the morning. Like yesterday, last month, last year and even a few years ago, the man who gave up his name equipped the lining, old but very easy-to-use armor and helmets and refined weapons one by one, stepped out of the room door and patrolled around the agricultural Airport To explore the traces of wood and goblin.


    Then, it''s different from normal. In the bushes half a man high behind the agricultural airport, he found a large number of goblin footprints.


    Are you here?


    The goblin Assassin''s eyes narrowed slightly under his helmet. Because ye Cheng released the reason of memory dream a few weeks ago, he began to prepare for it at that time.


    A month ago, the goblin assassin could only be an experienced soldier. But now, he has entered the legend.


    Take precautions and hire some adventurers.


    He went into the warehouse and brought out all his savings from his previous tasks.


    It''s early today. I''ll go and prepare breakfast immediately.


    The dairy sister who just got up and rinsed her mouth smiled at the goblin assassin. No need. Shout out millet and come with me to meet the adventurers Association. " The goblin Assassin''s tone was very solemn. Goblin is here. We need people here. Goblin? "


    As the survivors of the village annihilated by goblin, the cow sister''s eyes can''t restrain if she wants to 157 see these short but cruel demons.


    But Geng behaved like the usual goblin assassin. She seemed to find a big tree that could enjoy the cool. She soon calmed down and began to talk.


    Very good. I''ll get ready right away! "


    At the adventurers Association, the goblin assassin met the imaginary neglect. You want us to go with you against goblin?

 Chapter 950

    The Lancer took a sip of wine and shook his head funny. Don''t play around. What kind of demon Mo is easy to deal with? In the world of goblin assassins, a single goblin is a very weak demon change. Only a novice adventurer with a little experience can deal with the demon. It belongs to the rat in the dark ditch and the wolf in the wild.


    The key is that goblin is a demon that can''t stop killing. Just now after the seizure, it is not clear when another batch will appear, and the task bonus is also low. Therefore, the high-grade adventurer doesn''t take on the task of big brother brin at all.


    The goblin assassin, who only takes goblin''s task, loves a freak among the adventurers.


    Ignoring the ridicule or ridicule of the adventurers around, the goblin assassin put his big bag of wealth on the service desk, and his tone was still calm.


    The heavy pocket made a noise, and the two pieces of jewelry revealed aroused the greed and attention of many adventurers.


    "Here is all my savings. And this time there are a lot of goblin. There are goblin cavalry, troll, Goblin mage, and goblin feudal lord. I suspect that the other party''s goal may be this small city. My village is just by the way.


    Hello, such a big goblin tribe? Aren''t you kidding? The spearmen put down their barbecue and looked a little serious. Most adventurers in the association cast their eyes.


    Pure goblin is just a plague chicken, but trolls are some kind of opponents. Finally, Goblin feudal lords are even less common.


    Private capital speaks well: Ten goblin Tibetan caves, one hundred goblin live in the big forest, and one thousand goblin rob the countryside. A large and orderly goblin tribe, even senior adventurers, dare not treat it casually.


    However, there are also adventurers asking questions. Are there really large goblin tribes around?


    But his partner immediately patted him on the shoulder with some ridicule.


    What are you talking about? That''s the goblin assassin! Do you know goblin better than him? And anyway, we''re adventurers? We''re naturally prepared to do something with a reward!


    Ha ha, you too.


    The adventurer touched his bald head with a smile and stopped talking.


    If, then; can''t, don''t care.


    From time to time, the female mage who received the entrustment from the goblin assassin knocked on the cigarette pole in her hand and said it word by word in the specified tone used to chant the formula.


    you bet.


    The female soldier with a sword and shield looked solemn.


    So Togo Brin, some small towns can''t stop it. It''s not an ordinary bad bug. ".


    At this time, the assistant of the association who always liked the rogoblin assassin glued a new association task list just written: recruit a large goblin tribe!


    Just go!


    The Lancer ate the food in front of him and wiped his mouth casually. When passing the goblin assassin, he deliberately touched him with his shoulder. Two iron armors made a pleasant bump.


    Let''s talk first. If the large goblin tribe were a witness, I wouldn''t spare you! ¡°


    However, the goblin assassin simply nodded his head to make the long gunmen who felt that he had lost face very angry. His friends around him also made a kind taunt.


    When all the adventurers arrived at the agricultural airport, everything was ready, and the long night had come.


    Geng zhaonong airport, an adventurer of less than 100 people in the state of Zhou, the goblin King hiding in Guanli issued a cruel order.


    Hearing the order, the chirping goblins showed their bodies. There were more than a hundred people in the first team alone.


    Then they set up shields, one by one, and tied the captured women or children to the particleboard.


    Those were all naked prisoners of war, with marks of all kinds of humiliation. Some were still whispering, while others were silent.


    This is what goblin calls a human shield. As long as human beings are set up, adventurers will not shoot bows and arrows or use spells. It''s really a good thing to use.


    The king of goblin gave an angry smile.


    Humans are really stupid creatures. If it were goblin, they would kill their partners together, and then angrily peel off the adventurers, destroy their bones, and humiliate the human mother in front of them.


    This is the duty of the aggressor.


    Human beings here, looking at the shield erected by goblin, many new adventurers and female adventurers turned their heads in sadness and anger, and could not bear to see the tragic image of the people on the shield.


    This is why many high-level adventurers are unwilling to fight goblin. Often, not only the combat effectiveness, but also the ability to bear the test.


    It''s really disturbing¡°


    The Lancer clenched the big gun in his hand, and his killing heart rose in his eyes. Human beings are the most powerful creatures in the world. Among so many adventurers, only the goblin assassin turned a deaf ear to this scene.


    There''s nothing else but fighting with goblin for N years. He''s seen a lot of this, so he''s still giving orders normally.


    According to the arrangement at the beginning, sell.


    The female magician began to sing. A smell of incense floated along the breeze towards goblin''s army.


    Many goblin who smelled this sweet smell had no time to understand what it was. After falling continuously, 10% of the adventurer''s shadow rushed out of the fence of the agricultural airport!


    King goblin shouted and ordered master goblin to take action.


    The goblin mages waved their scepters, sang loudly, and sent out lightning after lightning.


    Some adventurers avoid flexibly, while others are knocked down by lightning. Those adventurers did not care about goblin, who was fascinated by Xinxiang, but cut off the rope and cane, and the women, children or adventurers who had just fallen down quickly retreated back. King goblin became angry when Geng ruohao''s shield was robbed.


    However, even if the meat ticket has been saved, it means that the goblin assassin has been liberated.


    He took out a straight knife with a cross and pentagonal waist guard and liberated it. Sit on the ice, Tailun pill!


    With the beginning of the solution, the tail of the most powerful soul chopping knife of Feixue Department breeds hinges, and there is a crescent shaped knife at the end of the chain.


    It can freeze all the terrible spirit pressure, pour like water from the body of goblin assassin, and bring a terrible sense of impact. The great spiritual pressure created a vivid ice dragon with complete fresh pieces in the air, and even caused the temperature around to drop sharply.


    Hey, are you kidding? The goblin assassin is so strong?! Although the spearmen tried their best, they still couldn''t eliminate the envy and resentment in their eyes.


    If it''s so strong, go and enlist the devil for me. Why do you tangle with goblin?


    Not only the Lancers and most adventurers, but also the salamander monks, dwarf magicians and ELF archers who killed goblin with goblin assassins.

 Chapter 951

    The only thing that feels normal is the little fan sister of the goblin assassin, the goddess official.


    When the goblin assassin heard the words of the long gunman, he replied without looking back, "it''s a matter of courage to recruit the demon king. I only kill goblin."


    Speaking of Ruo, he waved the stage wheel pill. In the sky, the giant ice dragon was ordered to kill the goblins in front.


    "Ow!


    From the mouth of the ice dragon came a storm with icicles. Those icicles hit like warheads and made a big hole in goblin. Goblin mage was given priority to set fire.


    Just a face-to-face meeting, 33% of the remaining goblin team were solved.


    With the huge ice dragon in the sky, the goblin king was frightened and wanted to retreat. Goblin could not deal with this demon at all! However, before goblin retreated, the goblin assassin moved forward first. His eyes hidden behind the helmet were as cold as a bright light, and the chain knife hanging behind the Tailun pill handle was as high as a flower snake 687. In the eyes of the goblin king, he was like a Shura fierce ghost Average.


    Run, run!


    The horror made king goblin decide to immediately order all other goblins to attack.


    This is not an infringement, but to give him the queen.


    Despite some hesitation, under the repeated urging of King goblin, Goblin cavalry and trolls still ran to the adventurers.


    Then, they received a serious blow. Explosion!


    The ice dragon flying to the goblin army was quickly exploded by goblin assassins and turned into many ice crystals.


    The ice crystal flowers flying all over the sky are quite gorgeous, but they contain terrible murderous gas. When the ice flower falls on goblin, it will freeze immediately. Especially the giant trolls attracted a large number of ice crystal flowers, and they were frozen into crystals in almost a second.


    Under the action of gravity, those trolls fell to the ground one after another, and their crystal bodies immediately fell to pieces.


    At least half of the goblin was turned into ice, and the rest probably trembled and fled in horror.


    A shot hurt to death a height from the back, only to his waist, goblin, the Lancer frowned.


    "I''m very upset. I always feel like I''m being ordered as a small soldier. What''s this? Pick up the rest of others'' leftovers?"


    Winter!


    The female soldier used her shield to resist the very reluctantly attack of a goblin wolf cavalry, and took a sword to connect the goblin with the big gray wolf under its medical department


    Split into two sections together. Geng Xiang left a large area of ice and snow on the ground after the ice dragon explosion in the distance.


    This kind of strength, not to mention silver (the third highest grade of adventurers), even gold and even platinum have hope?


    "Therefore, the man really doesn''t understand."


    The Lancer shook his head and put his foot on the neck of the heavily imitated but not angry goblin.


    It was clear that the foot wearing armor could kick out goblin''s brain with one foot, but the spearmen deliberately and slowly carried the force, so that this goblin could even hear the sound of a little crack in his throat bone, and finally died in pain and horror.


    As I said before, human beings are the most hated creatures in the world.


    At the moment, King goblin is running away in the forest.


    After goblin attacked the police station, he ran away alone. As long as he is alive, the tribe is still alive!


    It''s not the first time. When you get back to the nest, use the remaining female prisoners to reproduce. A lot of goblin can be bred soon.


    Goblin is a strange creature. Although they are very ugly, once they sob, their voice and style will be similar to human or Asian children, which can frighteningly arouse the great motherhood in women''s bodies and let them involuntarily let go of goblin.


    With this feature, many goblin anti killing adventurers succeed. This king goblin is one of them.


    Using the trick of instant step, the goblin assassin quickly stopped the goblin king with a big axe in the jungle.


    However, King goblin didn''t mean to fight at all. The whole goblin became a small coward word.


    He put down his axe and knelt down directly against the goblin assassin holding the Taiwan wheel pill. Tears and nasal excrement flowed, tapping hard and speaking in the common language.


    Like the last time, as long as he did so, he would be let go. Then, when the other party turns around, it''s when he kills!


    In the blink of an eye when King goblin thought so much, the knife of Tailun pill fell.


    If the hot blood in the armpit stinks, it will chop off the big ugly brain melon seeds in tears.


    Goblin assassin never listens to Goblin''s begging and trouble.


    Yamamoto Yuanliu Chongguo: the plot began three days after the dead tree Lu Yingya lost contact in this world.


    Goblin Assassin: old Yamamoto, Tailun pill works very well. Just because of my current constitution, I don''t understand.


    Yamamoto Yuanliu Chongguo: really, you feel good. Count Vauban: Goblin assassin, I haven''t seen you talking in the group recently. According to the plot, is the goblin army coming? What''s the situation?


    Goblin Assassin: it''s done. But because the scene was too bloody, I didn''t broadcast it live.


    Emperor Nantian: £À Daozu. At this point, can you add a live broadcast function to the group? So that the group of friends under the age of 18 can''t see the live broadcast content?


    Daozu: you can think about it. Open the new function, labor cost three dry sharing value, research cost 7000 sharing value, and calculate 10000 sharing value. Thank you for your patronage.


    Nan Tiandi: why is it so expensive! Daozu: you don''t think it''s expensive.


    Monkey King: This is the 10000 shared value. Open it quickly. The new function R18 live broadcast is enabled.


    Monkey King: very good, so you don''t have to worry. The live broadcast will frighten xiaopenyou.


    Hermione Granger: see super hero, little bitch: see super hero! Penglai Shanhui night: see super Shenhao!


    Emperor Nantian: Master Bayi and Hermione can still understand what you are doing with xiaojianjian and Huiye? And old man Bayi, have you been released?


    Nine headed Dragon: when did I get in?


    Nan Tiandi: isn''t it the first few days when you said "little basin friend is the best"


    Nine headed dragon eight: Hello, Hello! Why is this stem still playing! Emperor Nantian: before he was born, he was a bright man (laughs). Luffy: ask for help. What should I do when I rush into the city? Wait online for urgent investigation. Emperor Nantian: did you get in by Han New Caledonia?


    Luffy: No, I was caught on purpose. At this time, ACE is still rushing into lv6. I''m going to save him!


    Nan Tiandi: can I help you?


    Luffy: No. I downloaded many interesting things from the group. Let me try it alone first.


    Count Vauban: speak up if you need help. I''m still very interested in the experts in the pirate world.


    Luffy: OK, thank you, count.


    Lu Fei, who hid in a dead corner invisible to the monitoring phone bug, put down the intelligent machine hidden in the rubber skin body, first used the development technology that can block even the taste, and then used the technology of hailou stone shackles on his opponent: ancient fossils are mud.

 Chapter 952

    The sea floor stone, which can make the devil''s fruit useless, quickly turns into a mass of mud under the influence of the magic of the different world, and is easily shaken off by Luffy.


    Next, he removed the double-layer bionic skin covering his hands in order to block the hailou stone and slightly activate his hands.


    Well, then there''s how to dive to the sixth floor.


    Before coming here, Luffy made a plan according to the plot: ugly Dan Baji of honglianhua underground government doesn''t care. If he can save him, he will save him. Then he went all the way to the fifth and fifth floor to ask Ivankov for help.


    There are many vicious prisoners on the 6th floor of the city. This time, we must not let them out as the plot. After teaching ace, Zheng first took him to rest and heal in other worlds, and then left the city by using the teleportation method.


    In his heart, after the plan that he asked yalesta to help draw up, Luffy began his trip into the city.


    Ace, I''m here to save you!


    Go!


    Another mouthful of saliva with hot blood spit out. After being beaten every three hours, ace was thrown back to prison.


    For this marine thief with a bonus of $55 million, and the golden lion''s escape into the city, the Navy not only didn''t give ace food, but also didn''t let him sleep. He was beaten every three hours. At the same time, he lost his strength to recover in these three hours to ensure that ACE could not climb out of the city even if there was any accident.


    Then he was taken out.


    Because yuerren island is being sheltered by white beard, the "sea Xia" of long''en, a white beard Pirate Group, refused the invitation of the navy to recruit qiwuhai and attack the white beard Pirate Group together.


    So he was locked up in ace''s prison, ''and he enjoyed the same treatment.


    Are you okay, ace.


    After being severely beaten by whips, hinges and fists, the teeth were knocked off and the ground was flat. They were locked into the house again.


    Like ace, his hands, legs and even his neck were handcuffed with a hailou stone. If you want to escape like a golden lion, please fall first.


    I''m fine. What about you?


    Ace smiled carelessly, but his tone was hard to hide his weakness. "I''m fine, too. Fish people''s body is stronger than human beings. His face is hot and blood, and he has all kinds of fresh wounds on his body. He also smiled


    After a few seconds, ACE asked Heping, "do you regret being locked up in the city? No!


    Very flat''s reply showed his determination to stick to it all his life. I''ve always implemented the word "benevolence and righteousness" since I went abroad! If I''m hostile to the white beard who has longen to the fish people just for my life, I''d better kill myself here on the spot and save brother tiger''s face! "


    The two men looked at each other and smiled. At this time, they suddenly heard a formula. "Alahuokai!


    With a click, the prison front door, which was heavily locked, opened in front of the two people.


    "Alazhai scattered, alaho scattered, alaho opened... Blah blah blah, blah blah, blah blah, blah blah, blah blah, blah blah, blah blah, blah blah blah, blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah bla.


    After that, Luffy''s figure appeared. Ace! Very flat! I''ll save you¡°


    In any case, there is no possibility that Luffy ace''s eyes will fall out.


    What are you doing here!


    Wait a minute. Don''t resist!


    Luffy stretched out his hand, pulled it flat in one hand, hugged ace in the other hand, and clicked. He used the dimension sharing volume to take two people away before the jailer rushed in.


    A minute later, the city burst into a boiling. Three minutes later, the whole headquarters of the Navy heard the angry scolding of the Warring States period


    In the humble family, Shi Ping asked aise, who was also crazy about Hesse, while burying himself in poor food such as roast chicken, Frankfurt and Kaixin water specially prepared by the waiter.


    Ace, who is this? This is my brother Luffy!


    Ace put down his Coca Cola and asked Luffy. Luffy, why did you rush into the city? To save you!


    Luffy showed a silly smile, which caused ace''s roar. Fool! Do you know where the sudden entry into the city is? Even a billion marine thieves can''t escape after being taken into custody. There is only a golden lion in ancient and modern times. What can you do for a few million!


    Ace, very flat put out his greasy hand and patted ace on the shoulder, some speechless words.


    But now we are saved by your brother. "Ace:? (?)? Have a rest, ace.


    Luffy took a Frankfurt and put it into ace''s hand. The waiter beside him held a meter and pressed more than zero


    Those foods are not free, but need to be settled! Luffy said before that he would use gold to pay for it.


    "When I was a child, we would go back to the breakthrough city. Don''t resist then. I can take you directly to the shampoo islands.


    Luffy, I won''t ask you how you saved me. I won''t ask. Ace took over Frankfurt. Geng, who hasn''t seen him for many years since he went abroad, has become a mature brother, sighed.


    You have grown up and are a man!


    The imperial court of the Eastern Han Dynasty opened the Jiazi uprising that shocked the temple in Zhangjiao, swept most of the world, and after one after another people reported his true meeting skills, the whole temple was very flustered.


    Although many people guessed that there was a problem with Taiping Road in Zhangjiao, they didn''t expect that he would open such a large area of trouble!


    However, he Jin, a senior general, did not believe in these memorials of Zhang Jiao Hui''s skills at all. He should only be the words deliberately put off by the people below in order to cover up their defeat.


    Liu Hong, who sat on the top, hugged his fist and worshipped.


    Long live, how can these e-ant thieves really use magic? At most, it''s just some burning symbols, please God''s eye covering method! Long live, please order all counties and counties to recruit themselves into the army, adjust the temple army and put down the bandits!


    Hearing what he Jin said, Zhang rang said with a deep smile.


    The general doesn''t hear about Guangwu?


    Liu Xiu, Emperor Guangwu, defeated Wang Mang after the Han Dynasty by almost self-reliance and created the son of days in the Western Han Dynasty.


    During the Kunyang war, Liu xiujiu''s nine thousand troops attacked Wang Mang''s 420000 troops. That night, Liu Xiu took advantage of the night trip to the city with thirteen riders and eagerly collected seventeen thousand iron riders from the surrounding counties and counties.


    Two days later, when Liu Xiu and his cavalry were ready to launch a surprise attack on Wang mangjun, Wang mangjun suddenly had a comet falling into the camp, which caused the camp to scream and kill the people. Liu Xiu took the opportunity to attack and captured 400000 troops in one breath.


    This is the story of the famous master Liu Xiu summoning meteorite iron to defeat the enemy. However, after listening to Zhang rang''s words, Liu Hong was immediately angry! shut up! ¡°


    Zhang let a spirit excite, and immediately returned to his mind. He quickly dumped Liu Hong on the ground and trembled.


    Maidservant''s great sin, long live mercy!


    At that time, Wang Mang was a traitor to the Han Dynasty, and Liu Xiu was the authentic of the Han Dynasty. Therefore, Liu Xiu''s "Yang iron summoning skill" can be said to be a shield from heaven.


    But now, even if Zhang Jiao Hui''s technique has been protected by heaven, "is it that Liu Hong, as the emperor of a great man, is a traitor?!

 Chapter 953

    Just at this time, a group of officials look at you. I feel that this is a rare opportunity!


    Therefore, they have stepped out of a self sequence and worshipped Liu Hong. " Long live, please kill the common waiter! Long live, please kill the common waiter! Long live, please kill the common waiter! Long live, please kill the common waiter!


    And if so many people want to kill Zhang rang, Liu Hong''s anger slowly drops.


    He raised his hand gently to the next head with a cold face.


    Get up, Dad. For the sake of your years of service to me, now it''s just a moment of carelessness. You''ll be fined half a year and put under house arrest for three days.


    Thank you, long live!


    Zhang rang thanked him for his tears, and when he turned his head, his eyes quickly crossed over the officials who came out to ask for punishment.


    I remember this revenge!


    After the early morning, when Liu Hong returned to the palace and held back about, he took out the smart machine from his wide sleeves and robes.


    This intelligent machine is different from the dark intelligent machine in the group, but it is a satellite intelligent machine that can only be used after Liu Hong asks alesta to shoot a satellite into the sky.


    He set up a vast sound field in the palace, and Zhang Jiao began to play smart machines with ease. Before, anyone who dared to break in at this time had been solved by him. Hello, Hello, second brother and third brother, what''s the situation?


    The faces of Zhang Liang and Zhang Bao are presented from the intelligent machine silver. When Zhang Jiao took out the smart machine that could communicate in a place far away from the stem, the remaining two brothers, but after a long time of insight as gods, had to give it up.


    Brother, the super fire crossbow you gave us is really powerful! Chang Liang and Zhang Bao looked excited


    When we rushed into the array, we let the yellow scarf warrior set a fire alone and began to shoot arrows after a distance of kilometers. Then, according to your idea, you asked someone to kill the military officer and general with super long-distance fire. The troops of the temple were in disorder and were easily defeated by us.


    Well, that''s good.


    After studying, Zhang Jiao knew what the gun he named "super fire crossbow" symbolized in this era.


    This represents the most powerful army in this era. At the same time, it is also the most lacking and difficult army for the yellow scarf army. The iron cavalry is no longer a problem. Then, it''s up to him to play Liu Hong, who is dizzy and ignorant of himself, and then call the yellow towel a stick and a sweet jujube. The stick is given to the rich families and the sweet jujube is given to the common people.


    The blood of Han court like Liu Bei needs to be cleaned up, and civilians and ordinary people have to go out


    Cultural people can be seduced. For this, Zhang Jiao has made a long roster.


    Thank you for the annals of the Three Kingdoms and Chen Shou for providing him with great convenience.


    Famous scenes such as the 18th route Warlord''s discussion of Dong, the three British and Lv Bu may never appear.


    Singing and sipping, the newcomer "the emperor of God''s fall" joined. After clicking on the portrait of this man, Ye Cheng was shocked. Emperor Nantian: is it him? This man, this man, he!


    Nayaratotip: what''s the matter? Are newcomers powerful? When I appeared in 1.1, the small group owners were not so shocked


    Monkey King: very good. The newcomer''s success has aroused my interest


    Heizhen: ah, today''s Sakura is also lovely!


    Nan Tiandi: Ladies and friends with ladies'' relatives and friends, please pay attention! Where he is, he must not appear! Never invite him or accept his invitation!


    Vinette: huh? Why? That feels very bad for newcomers. Emperor Nantian: Jiecheng pear bucket children''s shoes. Do you need me to explain it in detail? God''s falling Emperor: Well, although it''s not my original intention, but because of this, I did a very bad thing. I''m really sorry.


    Elia: but doesn''t that sound like a bad guy?


    Hermione Granger: Vice President Elia, remember! Generally bad guys don''t look like bad guys! Bad guys who look like bad guys are a handful! It''s impossible to treat people with looks!


    Elia: Yes, president! Emperor of God''s fall:


    Nan Tiandi: Well, I didn''t seem to say he was a bad guy, did I? South bird: ah Zhang? Why did the leaders say so before? Emperor Nantian: because emperor Nantian: cough, cough, this is not easy to explain. In a word, you can see it.


    Nan Tiandi uploaded the file: 1 point of sharing value is required to download the large-scale memory dream "out of the bag King''s daughter".


    The emperor of God''s fall: the daughter of the king? what is it?


    Nan Tiandi: This is a statement. You and Lala have a dream. Feifei, golden. Dark color, beautiful orange, spring vegetable, golden yellow. Color dark, ancient hand Chuan only and so on, and there are many accidents between women I haven''t told you.


    Emperor of God''s fall: Er!


    Emperor of God''s fall: no! Take it back quickly! I''m dying! I''m dying! I''m going to die in a social sense!


    Emperor Nantian: what are you talking about, you first Hougong king of Tianhe? (evil smile) 31 God falling Emperor: I don''t want to! However, this is the only way to make everyone happy! I don''t want to hurt anyone!


    Pengcai Shanhui night: love is a matter of consensual, city and pear fight. Although you have more confidants, there is nothing bad.


    Emperor of God''s fall: Thank you for your understanding!


    Penglai shanhuiye: you''re welcome. As long as you don''t appear in front of me forever, no, don''t appear in the same dimension with me.


    Heizhen: if you dare to use this skill on Sakura, I''ll burn you!


    King of the fall: I, I, I can only say that I try my best. King of the fall: wait, I''ll try this.


    The king of God''s fall passed the file: God''s fall needs 66666 points to download.


    Nan Tiandi:! Surprised, this skill can also be shared?! Pengcai Shanhui night: ha ha, it doesn''t matter to share. But if anyone dares to download, be careful from wood to big?


    Trembling Tornado: + 1 Winnett: + 1 Hermione Granger: + 1 ace Wallenstein: + 1 poison Island wheatgrass: + 1


    Nan Tiandi: cough. Lidou, change your name first, and then go to see the group announcement.


    Jiecheng Lidou: OK.


    Penglai shanhuiye: besides, among so many men, I feel that it''s very good to be a hemp. I''m a good man at all. Naruto is stupid, Lu Fei is stupid, and the grass shaving hall is simply a small toy in the hands of others. Like Harry Potter, Ann Yilun, nine headed dragon Bayi, not to mention those.


    Jiutou Longba: Well, when you are discussing, can you take care of the feelings of the parties.


    Hermione Granger: shut up, you cute dragon king!


    CC: but the difficulty is that the group of friends with this money are very difficult to deal with?


    Monkey King: it''s unbelievable that this skill means so much shared value. What is the meaning?


    Emperor Nantian: roughly, this is the life of Jiecheng pear bucket children''s shoes. Don''t deny other people''s life at will! I''m sixteen!


    Jiecheng Lidou: and the system reminds me that I have a skill. Jiecheng Lidou uploaded the file: avoid, download requires 23333 points to share the value.


    Pikachu: there''s another rich dog in the group! Why are these two skills so valuable?


    Nan Tiandi: because they are both law skills. Isn''t it the saying that you always have the passion to fight, and you usually hang out to force.


    Count Vauban: where can ordinary people avoid the world''s first assassin, even if it is a water attack. In addition, Jiecheng pear fight has encountered so many dangers that it has not been heavily imitated. It has also enjoyed many benefits, which is enough to show the interests of these two skills.

 Chapter 954

    Looking at the softball in the sky, he jumped high and was scheduled to hit a kill ball


    But in the process of jumping, he suddenly thought that only super single Wang Fang would hit the kill ball when playing with a group of sisters, and then changed the racket into a push and gently poked the softball across the net.


    Seeing the world flying gently, Satya laughed. Is this ball very simple? I don''t pay attention to it at all! Look at me, oh - one!


    Satya kicked the softball, (Chano) tried to kick it over the net, but the softball picked up speed and hit her hard in the face.


    At this moment, fool nya was very refreshing to perform the perfect method of kicking and picking up in front of several people.


    Satania, who was seriously injured, tilted her head. The softball fell to one side, leaving a round red mark on her face.


    "Oh, it''s so blue. The sand is so hot. Well, why am I turning? " If sattana is confused, Phil and jiabaili stare at each other and smile uneasily and kindly at the same time.


    Each of them took a spade and began to dig the hole. Then they buried Satya and prepared to show a head.


    Vernett, this is a good opportunity!


    Ye Cheng suddenly stood by and looked at Satya with concern


    Vinette said.


    what?


    Vinette''s eyes blinked, in the clouds?


    Don''t you always want to be a devil? Then join them now!


    But vinette, the only conscience among the four, had some hesitation. Ye Cheng pushed her shoulder, pushed her to Satya, then took the flower shovel handed by jiphil and stuffed it into weinett''s hand.


    Nothing but! Just think I forced you to do this! That''s nice.


    After a long hesitation, she finally filled the pit where Satya was located with less than 50 grams of sand. Then, like doing something evil, she quickly threw away the flower shovel in her hand and saw a black line in Yecheng.


    OK. Compared with before, this is a kind of progress. Chapter 117 vinette turns bad battle


    When Satya woke up from the faint, she found that her whole body was hidden on the sand bank, and only one skull was exposed.


    Because of her good figure, she gasped hard, with a little pain and struggle in her face.


    "Well, I can''t breathe.


    Satania looked around and said to several people viciously and lovingly.


    Hey, hey, why are you burying me? Dig me out quickly!


    No, Satya. You''re a vital game prop.


    327 Eiffel''s face was full of high to bad thick black smile, double


    His eyes flashed and he stuffed the bat into jiabaili''s hand.


    Oh, it looks like it''s very interesting! Jiabaili, who was still operating the computer under the parasol, asked for the bat like waving a spirit sword. He was intrigued by sattania''s big West (brain) melon (bag).


    Hey!


    Seeing jiabaili smiling like a fierce ghost, Satania trembled and sweat came out.


    Seeing this, Ye Cheng frowned and said to Bostone. Sister Bai Yu, you are welcome


    Don''t be so angry. Elder Ye Cheng, like vinette, just call me Eiffel.


    Although he said so, Eiffel''s face showed a polite smile of refusing people thousands of miles away, and he was very warm to Luo Haidao.


    "What''s the matter? Elder Ye Cheng doesn''t think that''s ok?" no, I don''t mean that.


    Ye Cheng shook his head and pushed out the bewildered vinette


    I just feel that for the harmonious coexistence between the little angel and the devil, as well as to avoid developing into a serious diplomatic event, I''d better let vinette, who is also the devil, do it.


    I?


    Vinette was scared to death by Ye Cheng''s suggestion and immediately shook her head. No, no, I can''t!


    When she spoke, she also looked at Satya. As a result, she refused even more when she saw Satya''s pleading eyes.


    "Well, although I really want to play this game, which makes Nai and I good friends.


    Jiabaili was very bad and sighed with a kind heart. In fact, she was uneasy and kindly handed over the bat to vinette.


    No, I really can''t!


    Forced to put a bat in his hand, vinette almost threw it away on the spot.


    Just at this time, Ye Cheng suddenly used the reading motive force to control vinette to take down the bat and walk slowly to sattania''s eyes step by step


    Wait a minute, wait a minute! What are you going to do, little group leader! "" vinette, vinette!


    In the uncontrollable screams of vinette and the horror of Satya, Ye Cheng controlled vinette to raise his bat high and hit Satya''s brain with a blazing wind.


    Naturally, before that, Ye Cheng first set up a layer of defense on Satya''s head with the motive force of Nian.


    Ah!


    He hit his face with a bat in front of him. Sattania''s eyes were white and he was stunned.


    No!


    While vinette sent out a painful call that made jiabaili and Eiffel sad (move), she continued to tap ruosatania''s skull with a bat.


    She played left down, left down, left down, left down, very rhythmically. After knocking more than ten times and feeling that she was released by Ye Cheng, vinette threw away the bat in her hand, hurried to Satya''s eyes and patted her face hard.


    Satya, how are you? Still alive?


    Vinette''s strong hand soon made Satya''s danger red and green, and also woke her up.


    Alas, is this the kingdom of heaven? Vinette, you sent me! Satya opened some blank eyes and stared at ruovihout.


    Vinette really shed tears of joy at the resurrection of Satya.


    Satya, are you okay? It''s really a hug! "Satania blinked blankly for several times, and then she finally realized that she was not dead, and gently withdrew her mouth.


    "I''m fine, but my face hurts.


    In front of this scene, the little angel who was broken in both hearts was directly suppressed.


    Even I just wanted to scare Satania, but I didn''t think you really hit her on the head.


    Thinking of the way that vinette just beat Satya with a bat while crying, jiabaili couldn''t help feeling a chill in her heart.


    "Terror, jonai, you are really a devil!


    Vinette, Satya didn''t follow suit. She was just charmed.


    Eiffel also had to admit that he had just been frightened by Ye Cheng and almost called for the assistance of the divine world.


    "It''s all my fault!


    Vinette, who was so naughty, was a little angry and turned around and kicked Ye Cheng angrily.


    But ye Cheng kissed his mouth gently.


    "Vinette, in fact, I''ve loosened my control over you since I arrived. You hit Satya on the head for the last two times.


    What? How is that possible!


    At the same time, with jiabaili and Aifeier in the jaw head, vinette knelt down and cried bitterly.


    Alas? How could that happen!

 Chapter 955

    So, don''t bully the good old man?


    In short, although not out of their own will (roughly). Later this month, vinette was deducted nearly half of her board and lodging expenses because she often did good things that were incompatible with Wei GUI''s identity. She was not only made up, but also several times more than planned. It seems that even the devil Kingdom agrees with her status as a "big devil seed" that even partners can fight.


    When Satya was dug out of the sand, he naturally didn''t have a good voice for Yecheng.


    Ye Cheng didn''t care, but smiled and said to everyone. After playing for so long, everyone''s five zang organs temple is empty, isn''t it? Let me invite you to eat.


    okay! I agree with you!


    Under the jaw heads of jiabaili and sattania, a passer-by came to the beach to spread out all kinds of snacks and began to buy and eat.


    Satya, who had food in his mouth, hands and arms, was very unhappy and hummed to Luo Hai


    Hum, don''t think that you can buy off the great devil Satania in the future! It''s almost three times over!


    Very good, no problem!


    Ye Cheng took out a dozen devil coins that others fell and were lifted by him, and put five times as many snacks in front of Satya.


    Geng Ruo has so many delicious food that Satya doesn''t remember any hatred. While taking all the snacks away, he issued a character card to Ye Cheng on the spot


    You are so kind! I forgive you! No, it''s moving


    If Samantha is cute and foolish, the thick black factor in Eiffel''s body is eager to try immediately.


    Even this one can be forgiven as long as you give Satya something to eat? Write it down. Write it down.


    Eiffel smiled like an aunt. Ha ha, Satania is really a small toy! Aha, Aha!


    At the age of 16 to 17, Ye Cheng took the little angels and demons to eat and drink, and soon did not tell each other apart.


    Especially after jiabaili found a very wanted equipment in the game and Ye Cheng spared money and justice, the waste little angel changed his intimacy from friendliness to respect.


    After eating some food, the passers-by ran into the sea to play. Water withdrawal, water gun shooting, breaststroke competition. Ye Cheng, who had never been to the beach, also took this opportunity to have a pleasant time with vinette and them.


    On the way home, five people got on the electric car. After playing for four days, the four girls soon leaned on the couch and slept.


    Eiffel leans on Satya, Satya leans on jiabaili, jiabaili leans on vinette, and vinette leans on Yecheng.


    Singing the quiet and lovely sleeping faces of the four girls, ye Chengbin knocked on the surrounding voices and smiled gently.


    Whether it''s a devil or a little angel, they are actually little dolls.


    Finally, because ye Cheng didn''t know where to get down, they decided to sit over the station.


    After eating a lot of food and taking some medicine at xiaojianjian''s house, he finally slept happily for several hours. Luffy and ACE, Shiping, returned to indleton prison again.


    When no one reacted, Luffy and the three men used the teleportation spell to stay away. This scene was filmed by the surveillance phone bug, which once again caused a series of chicken and dog unrest.


    Shampooland islands, the blackmail bar in Xialu.


    With Ruo Dao''s light blue array, Luffy, ACE and very Ping appeared in the warehouse at the head of the bar.


    Three people stepped out of the warehouse and ran into Xia Ying, the boss who heard the sound and closed the bar door to have a look at the warehouse.


    "Fire fist ace, and seven Martial Arts sea Xia" are very flat?


    If there were three people, Xia Ying was so shocked that she even scared away the smoke in her hand. A few drops of startled sweat fell from the upper reaches of her forehead, unbelievable words.


    Luffy boy, you really did it! After the golden lion, you are the second pirate who can escape from imkelton! And you brought others out¡°


    Lu Fei smiled, as if he didn''t think he had done much, and asked Xia.


    "Aunt Xia, where''s master Raleigh? She''s up there.


    Looking at aishe very flat eyes again, Xia Ying sighed. Old, really old. The ocean after that is the place where you young people run!


    In the bar, Luffy saw Raleigh, who was leaning on the counter and wearing a pair of Phnom Penh glasses as an intellectual, and said with a smile.


    Master Raleigh, I''m back! "Just come back.


    Raleigh''s insight was overbearing, and he had already discovered Lu Fei when he first appeared.


    He turned from his chair and put his eyes on ACE. You are ace¡°


    Raleigh smiled deeply in memory of the dead shipowner''s son. He was really different from that one.


    But his words touched ace''s pain.


    That year, Roger turned himself in and left his wife alone. Because ace was not captured, portcas D. Lujiu couldn''t help but conceive Him. He was born after October. Finally, the lamp ran dry and died.


    Therefore, ACE hated his father who had never met but had a great reputation.


    His face was slightly overcast, and he spoke to Raleigh quite seriously. My name is portcas d''ais. I''m the captain of the second team of the white bearded pirate regiment. I''m the son of Edward Newgate with white beard.


    But ace didn''t think that Raleigh didn''t want to pay attention to it at all. Hum, it''s up to you to be a father.


    He swallowed several mouthfuls of rum, and his sharp eyes became dirty, like an ordinary drunk old man everywhere. Then, the cool hat pirate group who had been waiting for Luffy''s information in the bar also surrounded.


    Monkey D Luffy! Ship owner


    First, usop and Joba. The two men hugged Luffy with tears all over their faces and rubbed against Luffy.


    I thought you couldn''t come back! Luffy hugged them with a smile.


    "But oh, it''s impossible! My wish is that I can''t fall in the kind of place where I''m incarcerated¡°


    Cut, it''s really a guy without a brain.


    Shanzhi and Solon are antagonists. It''s hard to reach a consensus at the moment. They told Luffy that they were going to save ace. The cold hat Pirate Group was scheduled to everyone


    But after Luffy insisted again and again, he decided to plan a few days according to his plan


    But unexpectedly, Luffy, a handsome guy, can also be a witness. After a few days of good planning, he took one step first and saved ace Heping.


    Luffy, you are really a marine thief with a bonus of 500 million 5kW. Fire fist ace is your brother''s business. If you don''t tell us at that time, we don''t know! "When Luffy comes back, Nami and Robin, who just joined the marine thief group, are angry. At the same time, there are some cramped marine thieves who are angry about ace and Shenping.


    Nicole Robin, the son of the devil, thought that her joining would bring a burden to the cool hat Pirate Group, which belongs to the new rogue of the great route. Now she finds that her business is nothing compared with Luffy.


    Luffy pressed his hat on his head to avoid being dropped by the chicken frozen usop and Joe "447" Ba, revealing the same gorgeous smile as in the past.


    Ace is ace, I am me. Besides, we are enemies on the road to becoming the pirate king! "


    boy.


    Ace around him joked. His face felt proud and proud of his brother, and he obviously recognized Luffy as his opponent.


    Then he asked Nami.


    Excuse me, is there a telephone bug? I want to report a letter to my father.

 Chapter 956

    Nami couldn''t hold her jaw. She took out a phone bug from her vast mind and threw it to ace.


    Ace: I''m tired of this phone bug with a faint aroma. Ace doesn''t get used to it. It was the first time he had seen someone with a telephone bug like that.


    After giving the phone bug to ace, Nami realized what he was going to do. She couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Wait, are you going to call the world''s most powerful man, white beard


    Yes. "


    Ace smiled and dialed the number out.


    Hearing this, everyone in the cool hat Pirate Group held their breath one after another, showing a look of apprehension and expectation.


    That''s one of the four emperors, the most powerful man in the world! White beard at the top of many pirates!


    So unknowingly, the two sides are going to communicate?


    Meanwhile, the white bearded Pirate Group.


    White beard was wrapped with hoses. While dripping under the care of two beautiful little angels in white, Marco, the leader of the white beard team, asked.


    Marco, how''s it going?


    "Father, hearing your instructions, everyone came¡°


    Marco looked at all kinds of hoses on his white beard and pressed his concerns.


    "This time, we must take ace out of the hands of the Navy!" Er. The white beard pirate regiment will never give up any family! The white beard has a heavy jaw. Under the vicissitudes of life, it belongs to the most powerful man in the world and the usual domineering of the world''s super first-class marine thieves.


    Just as the two men discussed how to save ace, the telephone bug with white beard on one side suddenly rang.


    Unrecognized code?


    White beard took the phone bug a little strange. His number won''t be leaked out casually.


    As a result, as soon as the phone bug connected, it became familiar with Marco.


    Ace forced himself to bear the chicken freeze in his heart and pretended to speak in a simple tone. Father, it''s me¡°


    But the white beard and Marco are not so sure. Ace


    The sound of the two people together was really shocking. It almost didn''t kill the poor telephone bug.


    What, ace? What''s the matter with ace?


    Hearing the screams of the two men, the other brigade leaders in the ship rushed over.


    Next, white beard turned his mind, and his tone was full of angry words. Navy, what''s the matter with me! "Navy?


    Everyone at the phone bug was stunned: what''s the matter with the Navy? Or Xia made it clear that it might be what white beard thought the Navy needed to communicate with him, which made ace laugh and cry.


    Father, I have escaped from the incarceration of injolton and am now in the shampoo islands


    Ace was hesitant about whether to report his contact address. Raley came over and grabbed the phone bug in his hand. The smell of wine made the poor phone bug''s eyelids turn out


    Long time no see, white beard. Is that Raleigh¡°


    Reverie to ace''s origin, the idea of white beard immediately became complicated.


    You saved my son. Raleigh smiled.


    Hey, I''m an old man, but I''m not so capable. It was made by my new apprentice.


    Ace put his head in front of the telephone bug and argued.


    It''s my brother, father! It''s my brother who saved me! At the same time, it''s very flat!


    Your brother? "


    Anyway, I was sure that ace was very happy when he put down his white beard. He touched his beard and smiled.


    Goo Goo Lala, I can''t imagine that you have a brother, ACE, and you are so interested that you can go to the indleton prison. How many people are in danger? Today''s young people are really amazing!


    With Ruo, Marco''s voice suddenly came from the phone bug. Ace, wait, we''ll pick you up immediately! After the two talked, the phone was hung up.


    After that, Shi Ping reported peace to nipton, the king of yuerren island. After hesitating for a while, in everyone''s strange look, Luffy even called.


    Marine headquarters Malin Fando. Yes! We will complete the task!


    After receiving the call from the five old stars, the Warring States period put down the phone bug. His God 3.0 color was solemn, that is, he took out a life card from the drawer and gave it to Huang ape.


    "According to the information, portcas-d-ace is now in the shampoo islands. This is his life card. Polusalino, you go out immediately and the red dog gets up!


    He glanced around and hung his head. Just now he smiled because his two grandchildren escaped and rushed into the city. At the moment, he was silent and was not eating Xianbei''s Kapp. He breathed out a sigh in the Warring States period.


    Try to catch him alive. We need to find out what method he used to escape from the prison of innington!


    Ho ho, this is really annoying. Fire fist is really terrible


    The Yellow ape swam in the water and took down his life card. Just at this time, Karp''s telephone bug suddenly rang.


    Under the gaze of the three generals, crane staff and the Warring States period, Kapp reluctantly took out the telephone bug.


    Next, the discerning people found that the telephone bug changed into a vivid cool hat.


    The Warring States period revealed: old man, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that it''s the time for this telephone bug to come


    He spoke to Karp with a cold face. Just pick it up here.


    Kapp pressed the phone bug quietly, hesitated for a long time, and Fang Yu said softly.


    Luffy opened his mouth just now, and Karp became angry and vented his unhappiness to the telephone bug.


    boy! Do you know what you did?! Dare you call me? "


    Luffy was still smiling.


    Didn''t you save ace from the indeleton prison? It''s nothing!


    Yes, it''s nothing to escape from the incarceration of innjolton. It''s really worthy of being an old grandson! Oh, oh, oh, oh!


    At this time, Kapp was angry and half dead in the Warring States period. He really wanted to punch his old dog''s face!


    Others are also a black line: only the golden lion has escaped from the indleton prison. If it''s nothing, is your grandson still trying to do something that surprises the world and cries for ghosts and gods?


    Besides, it''s your grandson who comes out of the crisis of saving people from Dayton prison? What kind of demon moth is Kapp''s family!


    After laughing, Kapp''s look slowly became solemn. Luffy, is ace by your side? Let him talk on the phone. Oh.


    Soon, another voice came from the phone. "Grandpa ace


    As a navy, the child has become the world''s most ferocious criminal. His two grandchildren are pirates. Kapp really has 10000 words to say.


    But in the end, he was more serious and serious than before.


    Next time we meet, I''ll catch you! I won''t be caught again, grandpa!


    Speaking, ACE hung up the phone. By this time, the Yellow ape had long disappeared from the parliament hall.


    When they finished talking on the phone, Raleigh asked Luffy with a rather strange look.


    Luffy, is it Karp who just spoke to you? I can''t imagine that you and ace are still Karp''s grandchildren!


    But it didn''t take long for Raleigh to think of something and clap the table happily. Coco, but in this calculation, isn''t the white beard turned into Kapp''s son? Hehe, it''s really interesting!


    When Raley laughed back and forth, Nicole Robin asked Raley with a little sweat on her face.


    "Master Raleigh, you said Kapp, is it lieutenant general Kapp, the great hero of the Navy? Luffy and ace are the grandsons of the great hero of the Navy?!


    "Yes, it''s the old man! Xia Xun smokes and looks back on the past.


    "Well, when you think about it, he chased Roger and us very hard!


    I didn''t expect to put that guy''s grandson on the entrance wall

 Chapter 957

    Raleigh sighed at the magic of the dust and paid:


    Unexpectedly, this boy would be regarded by shanks as a little generation who could inherit Roger''s will, and even be willing to give up an arm for him.


    If you didn''t see this hat and talk to shanks later, do you really think he accepted Raleigh as a pitcher?


    Chapter 120 Luffy: actually, I''m a physicist. When the phone was hung up, the Warring States period began to ask Karp to pull back and strive for time for the arrival of the Yellow ape.


    But if the old man, who looked unprecedentedly silent, did not tell it, but secretly choked.


    The red dog, who also had this intention, snorted disdainfully in his heart: indeed, the commander is old now. Justice needs no kindness!


    As a person with fluorescent fruit ability, the Yellow ape is the fastest man in the world. It is very difficult for the four emperors to catch him.


    Not long after Karp put down the phone here, the Yellow ape with ACE life card came to the shambaldi islands.


    Guided by the life card, the Yellow ape flew all the way to Xia''s blackmail bar. His unique way of action made a large number of pirates and outlaws panic. It was not clear that the navy would suddenly come to the shambaldi islands


    What are you doing.


    As an expert in color bullying, Raleigh noticed each other when the Yellow ape approached.


    Tut, I really don''t understand understanding, old man.


    He stood up from his seat, half drunk rum, half leaning against the wall by the door, looking confused.


    When the Yellow ape saw Raleigh, he immediately raised great caution in his heart. For fear of a sneak attack around him, his refreshing nature floats in mid air.


    It''s really terrible! I also 440 said who can save ace. It''s Raleigh, the king of the underworld. Why, can''t you enjoy your retirement life? Clearly, I envy it!


    There was no way. Which one made me accept a disciple who was not relieved? Looking up at the Yellow ape in the sky, Raleigh swallowed a few mouthfuls of rum and poured some wine on his still strong stomach and chest


    Although it is clear that it is unlikely, but sell my face? Raleigh fruit without shanks'' affectionate fruit was rejected. Sorry, the commander of the Warring States period issued a military order this time. The Yellow ape kept holding his hands in front of his chest and quietly pressed the telephone bug asking for help.


    Even though Raleigh was here, he saved Roger''s son. Maybe other pirate king''s sailors were also there. He is alone and always feels very dangerous!


    Hearing the conversation between two people outside, others in the bar came out one after another.


    The vision of the Yellow apes crossed them one by one:


    He was seriously injured, and his body was wrapped with gauze. It was unclear how much power Huo AIS had and Hai Xia were very flat; The cool hat boy who appeared in the surveillance phone bug and saved them from the indleton prison; Retired pirate summer; And a miscellaneous fish that looks like a cold hat boy sailor, and a bobcat as a auspicious thing.


    Finally, if the tall black hair shadow, the Yellow ape was a little sorry, and the fierce general''s face showed a rather hedgehog smile.


    Yes, isn''t this the son of the devil, Nick Robin? Why, you traitor, have found another boat? "


    The Navy General was stabbed and Robin changed color. Traitor? "


    At the same time, Nami, usop, Sauron, Shanzhi and SM Jun couldn''t help looking at Robin, which brought great psychological pressure to her.


    Robin''s face was dim: is the hard to find hiding place gone again? She just opened her mouth, but Luffy solemnly explored her hand, tried to live on her shoulder, and spoke resolutely with a very serious look.


    I trust you, robin! Ship owner!


    At this moment, Robin''s divine sense vibrated, and a feeling of almost prosperity sprouted quietly.


    Because of the height difference between the two sides, this picture can touch a special scene with some humor. But for Robin, Luffy''s move is nothing more than a light of hope for her in the dark abyss.


    Don''t try my sailors anymore, uncle monkey. I believe they turned around and hooked their fingers at the Yellow ape. If it''s a man, go straight to me! Yellow Ape: Uncle monkey?


    Little devil, I have to say, you have a lot of courage.


    Since zefa, the Yellow ape has not heard anyone call him with monkeys.


    Have you ever been kicked by light? Light? Uncle monkey, wait. "


    When Lu Fei mentioned this, he thought of the discussion launched by the group of people when they were too busy.


    He took out his smartphone, turned to a large string of answers from aresta, and repeated.


    "According to e = MC2, the static energy of something is its total internal energy, including the energy of molecular motion, the potential energy of molecular interaction, the chemical reaction energy that combines subatomic and subatomic, the magnetic energy that combines nucleons and electrons in subatomic, and the polymerization energy of protons and ions in nucleon. Energy and quality are only two different aspects of physical and pneumatic properties The transformation and constancy of mass are the most basic laws in the motion of matter system


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap.


    Luffy said for five minutes and surprised everyone including Huang ape, Raley, ACE and his sailors. Finally, he summarized.


    In a word, although you have eaten fluorescent fruit, uncle monkey, your speed can''t really reach the speed of light, otherwise you will withdraw from the fruit ability state because of energy consumption.


    Although the string of yellow apes in front was not clear, in the end, Luffy''s conclusion was the same as that of the Navy physicist, who was called berga punk who had surpassed human wisdom for 500 years.


    He said that although the Yellow ape ate fluorescent fruit, it could not really reach the speed of light. The cool hat boy looks dull. Is TM still a research talent?


    The Yellow ape looked a little strange.


    And E = MC2? What program is this?


    Cool hat boy. Although you can speak very well, let your predecessors tell you that you still have strength in the sea.


    As soon as the Yellow ape flashed, it disappeared in place.


    Meanwhile, Raleigh, who was leaning against the wall drinking just now, disappeared. Winter!


    Behind Luffy, Raleigh stretched out his foot to stop the attack of the Yellow ape. It was clearly two flesh legs, but it made a loud noise like the collision of a hammer.


    The air blast blew usop and Nami back again and again. The two men who are still very weak can''t bear the aftermath of the battle between yellow ape and Raleigh.


    The Yellow ape stretched out his left hand and treasure light accumulated in it to form a Tiancong cloud sword. Raleigh, are you really ready to fight the Navy?


    There is no way to make him an old disciple. Raleigh pulled out the samurai sword he didn''t know where to hide before, smiled and faced the Yellow ape, and finally found some of the hegemony that was the sea power that year.


    Just at this time.


    Both sides stop, in front of me! "


    Luffy opened his hands to block the two worlds, turned around and smiled at the Yellow ape. Uncle monkey, your opponent is me!

 Chapter 958

    The Yellow ape scratched his face. The old man seems a little out of date. "As a new rogue, I dare to face the Navy General. But ah.


    Are you looking down upon the Navy General?


    Whew!


    The Yellow ape pointed out his hand. Like a short gun, a laser burst out and went straight to Luffy''s abdomen and chest.


    This time, Raleigh didn''t stop: if he couldn''t take over the attack of the Yellow ape, Luffy''s challenge was just a joke.


    Boom!


    In the face of the sudden attack of the Yellow ape, the laser gas hit Luffy''s heart, drove him out and hit the wall. The wall made of city bricks burst, and the falling bricks covered most of Luffy''s body.


    Monkey D Luffy!


    Seeing that his brother was bullied, ACE couldn''t help it. He raised his left fist high with a heavy imitation, turning most of his arms into fire. The temperature around him immediately rose.


    "Fire fist!


    Ace''s move was more a wave of fire than a fist. The Yellow ape retreated sideways, but the afterfire covered Raley''s face behind him and was smashed by his palm.


    It''s really rude. Raleigh has a smelly face and a mouth.


    In this case, I was very peaceful and others were ready to take action. Just at this time, the voice suddenly came from the bricks and rotten tiles. Wait! Uncle monkey is my opponent!


    Lu Fei, dressed in a red vest, climbed out of the waste soil.


    At the moment, his appearance has changed greatly, from a youth with a height of 1.72 meters to a werewolf shape with a height of more than three meters, which is equivalent to the Yellow ape.


    "Luffy?


    Cool hat boy, what''s your situation?


    Geng ruo''s incarnation of Lu Fei as a werewolf shocked others, including the Yellow ape.


    Even in this world where the three outlooks are often corrupted, everyone feels very beyond imagination.


    Little devil, I remember you are a silicone fruit power? Why can you still change into an orc shape of biological fruit?


    The Yellow ape''s face was completely solemn, without the previous salivary skin. "It seems that Zhao has really discovered the secret. Luffy jumped ten meters high under his feet and grabbed the Yellow ape with one claw. After carefully observing Luffy''s claws, the Yellow ape stayed where he was and casually passed by Luffy''s strong and sharp left claw in his heart. Luffy, who should not be overbearing, just grabbed a bright spot on the Yellow ape. After the luminous points scattered, he automatically found the Yellow ape and asked him to reply soon.


    After landing, Lu Fei scratched his head with his fluffy claws. "Ah, he won''t make complaints about it."


    Cool hat boy, if you can fight with the Navy General now, why do you want to find me to join you?


    He waved the samurai sword in his hand and said to a group of younger generation, "hurry up. The assistance of the Navy will soon arrive. Let me help you stop him.


    No.


    Luffy withdrew from the werewolf shape and took out the smart machine.


    The small group leader said that if you encounter an enemy who can''t win, you will be reckless and fight hard. If your opponent can''t even fight hard, call someone as soon as possible. Don''t listen to the lies left by the rear of the hall, which is probably the last words


    Raleigh, who just gave out his last words, looked black: what a dumb little devil. Why did I take a fool from you as an apprentice? Luffy: what should I do when I meet a marine general? I''m in a hurry to wait online.


    Nan Tiandi: which? If it''s a red dog, let me cross him with my 400000 degree long knife!


    Nayaratotip: the pirate king can''t do it. The help of peach must die! Luffy: it''s uncle monkey.


    Pengcai shanhuiye: Yellow ape. I''d better say goodbye. I really don''t want to see that Hedgehog''s face.


    Connor kamyi: let me help you. ConocoPhillips, very strong and very boring on Sunday.


    Goblin Assassin: it should be all right today. I can also help. Li''s Tornado: just in time, I''ll send someone to help you. Try absolute strength to see if it can hurt the devil fruit ability.


    Southern Heavenly Emperor: tornado, you sound like this, don''t you? Penglai mountain Huiye: don''t you? Nayaratotip: don''t you?


    Jolly''s Dragon roll: is it tall? I''m talking about Qiyu! As long as he uses "experts from different worlds" and "discount rolls (key points) in department stores as bait, he will definitely agree.


    Emperor Nantian: we''ll be relieved if Qiyu tycoon is here. Not to mention the navy general, even the Chitu big 6 can blow it up for you.


    Nayaratotip: the evil emperor trembles.


    Count Vauban: Qiyu. He is really an expert who is as difficult to climb as a mountain.


    Monkey King: this kind of death recognition, spiritual magic and magic will have magical effects.


    Alesta: Qiyu is of great scientific research value, but it is difficult to obtain a sample. Luffy remembers to invite Qiyu to have a meal, and then upload his leftover bones to me. It would be better to directly obtain saliva or blood samples.


    Nantiandi: Yes, it''s very scientific and very. Alesta. Luffy opened the live broadcasting room.


    Great route, Luffy gives Ying button to Nami.


    Nami, you go away and aim this here. Sauron, you get up and stay away.


    With their current strength, they are not enough to fight at this level.


    Luffy, be careful!


    Knowing that she couldn''t help, she took down a button sized camera and ran away with everyone in the cool hat Pirate Group.


    At this time, several shadows suddenly appeared in the air. The first is Kangfei, who has a pair of small thick legs and wears a flower skirt. Hey


    After falling to the ground, she blinked, shook her head left and right, and pointed to the Yellow ape!


    Yellow Ape: it''s not my fault to grow like that! Is biology the devil fruit power?


    And it seems that it is not an ordinary biological system.


    The Yellow ape said with a smile to Kangfei with the look of his strange uncle abducting xiaopenyou. Little girl, you cry! "


    Kangfei''s lovely mouth. The intense energy of the electron beam accumulated in her mouth with small white teeth, and a brilliant arc gun was fired.


    DANGER!


    When the arc gun appeared, the Yellow ape''s insight color overbearing warned him that he must not be hit!


    Yuanban''s eyes crossed the four people, especially paid attention to Elia, and then slowly withdrew his mouth.


    "I''m very sorry. Sakura needs to get advanced magic education instead of being handed over to a random magician. The einzlyas family is good at artificial people and is not famous for magic.


    "Casual magician?"


    Hearing this, the quiet and elegant eyebrows of Pengcai Shanhui night were suddenly picked up.


    As soon as she raised her slender hand, she lifted up the colorful magic light all over the sky, wrapped yuanban time and Jianfeng dirty inkstone like a cage, and hid the deadly danger in the beautiful arc there.


    "Although the masters and craftsmen don''t give many illusions to people''s women, they can''t allow people to talk nonsense.


    The power of smoke from the solid light is like the twilight


    The surrounding areas are covered, as if visiting the holy land.

 Chapter 959

    Nan Tiandi: Yes, can I send it to you privately? CC:, private counter.


    The southern Heavenly Emperor issued a document to CC, a small memory dream "rebellious Lu Lu Xiu", and then said that it needs 1 point to share value.


    Nine headed dragon Bayi: it''s unfair! Why is my memory dream uploaded directly to the group file by the small group owner, and CC can send it privately?


    South Heavenly Emperor; Because Honggou didn''t come before, there was no private talk function in the group. Cute goods control the Dragon Emperor.


    CC: so it is. Is this my next experience? But not bad.


    Heizhen: where''s mine? Little group leader, where are my memories and dreams? Nan Tiandi: Well, you don''t want to see it.


    Heizhen: I''d like to see it even more if you say so.


    The emperor of Southern heaven issued a document to heizhen, a small memory dream "Dragon century war", which needs 1 point to share.


    Heizhen: that guy must not be me! Sure, deny, impossible!


    Hei Zhen: very good. There are some abnormalities in France recently. Several Tianlong I sent have lost. It seems that the Chaldeans have arrived. Let me take ruofaverna to meet them for a while.


    Pengcai shanhuiye: guguda is very cute. Don''t kill her! And if she fails to save humanity, your dimensional human beings will really be finished. When Joan of arc is finished, how can you avenge her?


    Heizhen: Yes, I''ll let them go for the time being. When I see Joan of arc, see how I press her on the ground and rub her hard!


    Akimoto Sakura: little group leader, do you have my fan opera? Naiye; And mine! Hirosaka Lin: and me!


    Emperor Nantian: both Xiaofu and Naiye have them. I''ll send them to you now. Lin, how''s your sister?


    Yuansaka Lin: little group leader, do you know Eurya? We went to the garden with our mother today. We just came back.


    Sakura wood:?


    Yuansaka Lin: it''s my sister, also called Sakura.


    Akimoto Eurya: that''s right. I think this name is still very common. There is also a cherry in the next class.


    Penglai mountain Huiye: it seems that the plot has not started yet, and the matter has not reached the very bad step.


    Nan Tiandi: Er. Lin, if anything happens later, you must ask us for help.


    Hirosaka Lin: huh? I see. If anything happens, I''ll come to you for help.


    Hidden in the room quietly put the smart machine, yuansaka Lin''s small face showed an expression of concern.


    Will I have any difficulty in asking for your help later? Seeing this conversation, many people in the group frowned slightly. It seems that yuansaka Lin, the youngest in the group, will not have a good life in the future. And there is a great chance that it has something to do with her sister. But even though the small group leader and Penglai Shanhui night didn''t rush there at the first time, it''s estimated that it''s not very urgent.


    Hum, the newcomer ''Jianji'' joins us.


    In the dungeon, ACE Wallenstein also put her sword into the scabbard, a little worried about the props falling from the strange things.


    It''s a box with a non-ferrous metal case and a luminous screen. When she took the box, she immediately knew that it was called a ''smart machine'' and its usage.


    Heizhen: cough. The new couple changed their name to a new one, and then went to see the group announcement.


    Ace ordered the group announcement as she said, and her eyes glowed slowly.


    Connecting many worlds, you can get powerful power, wonderful props, and infinite dimensional sharing group of knowledge through it?


    Ace: here, can you make me strong? Earl Vauban: no problem, becoming strong is just a small KS horn: I''m a small KS


    Nine headed dragon Ba Fei: you have even learned the art of fire suitable Tianlong singing. Last time, you used this move to frighten a small city to fall without war, or a small KS?


    Zhang Jiao: what is a fire? In the group, those who can''t do the wind and clouds are small KS. When I can be as strong as the general in the grass world supplied by sister Huiye, it''s just reluctantly interesting.


    Ace: very powerful. Many people in the group are very powerful! Please teach me how to become strong!


    Pengcai Shanhui night: Girl yo, think about it. No, how krypton gold becomes strong. As long as you have full sharing value, you can be as strong as you want! Ace: krypton gold can be stronger?


    Autumn holds the 8kw Samoan sword in her hand, and the girl''s eyes are becoming more and more determined.


    The changes of the group of friends of the 64th palm have been taken off the side again


    Song ruoqun began to say that she would learn from Pengcai Shanhui night, and worked hard to make progress. There was a helpless look in Zhang Jiao''s eyes.


    At this time, the door of his room suddenly opened, and his brother Zhang Liang and Zhang Bao walked in together and called out at the same time.


    eldest brother.


    Zhang Jiao now lives in the government office of a small town called Changping County. The county magistrate and the county magistrate of the city were stunned by his skill of singing with fire and Tianlong, and took the initiative to open the city gate to surrender.


    The situation has been largely cleaned up.


    Chang Liang''s face was disgusted, and Zhang Bao was disgusted. The county officials here still have the bearing of educated people, but they are ignored by the county magistrate The county magistrate was born into a local rich family and has done many things to bully women and men. Just follow the previous rules. The county magistrate was split, and a public trial was held after the vicious election of his family.


    Long horn has a book with the a name on hand that will have great fear. Looking at the loss level of the album, it is obvious that it is often consulted.


    "Recently, the revolutionary ranks have become larger and larger, and attention should be paid to all aspects: our troops should be simplified, these too old and too young soldiers should not be given, and some food should be given to them to go home; our ambition should be high, the political and ideological work can not be left behind every ten days, and the cultural study must be strengthened; the purity of the ranks needs to be maintained, and these rat excrement should be found and can not be used The sudden surge of power in his hand dazzled his head


    Elder brother, say it, but there are still very few people who can read in Taiping Road! "


    Long Liang felt his chin full of stubble a little annoyed. If the eldest brother had not controlled these rich families with skill, I''m afraid they would have done it in the dark.


    Yes, these famous families are a serious problem. Understand the narrowness of the ruling mode in the feudal era, and the angle with the eyes of leaping times could not help sighing gently.


    Rich and powerful families are the core strength of this era, and they are also the cancer of this era! Apart from the rich and powerful, the development of the whole era will fall back by a century; But if the rich are not eliminated, the real poor people cannot get their own land, and the problem remains unchanged.


    At this time, he felt how pure he was a month ago. How difficult it is to create a tight and prosperous era in which everyone has clothes and can at least fill up!


    It is easier to fight than to govern. His ideal is to create a prosperous era, not to be the son of heaven. Otherwise, with a transformation, sneak into the emperor''s palace and turn yourself into Liu Hong, the emperor of the Han Dynasty


    Thinking of this, Zhang Jiao''s eyes lit up slowly.


    The sound of dragons, the sound of magic spells, and the scream of judgment. Oh, that''s exciting.


    Hermione in the camp thinks so.


    This is the scene of the first event of the top three warriors against the cold. At the beginning of the Dragon showdown, she hit the Swiss short nosed dragon and was made to play the third.


    Meanwhile, to deal with the horror of a red dragon, holly, who finally appeared, looked gloomy and moved towards Hermione.


    Hermione, I said... He opened his mouth in difficulty.

 Chapter 960

    I said, what are you going to do when you face the red dragon? Now, don''t you think it''s a little late?


    Hermione gave a white holly. Although she knows that Holly''s killer copper is a sky broom and is not very suitable for this way with her own flying level, what''s the significance of telling her now?


    however.


    Hermione thought so.


    Didn''t you tell others about joining the ''dimensional Sharing Group'', even if it''s even.


    Being rude to Hermione, Holly was a little embarrassed. This embarrassment even diluted the fear and tension in her heart.


    He just wanted to say something, but when he saw the judgment of the competition, bagman came in.


    Well, the famous warrior has successfully robbed the golden egg. Please ask sister Hermione Granger!


    He glanced at Hermione and Corey, who were obviously several years younger than Furong and Krum, and his eyes showed some pity.


    In my personal capacity, I wish you great luck, and so does holly.


    Hermione took a long breath, stood up from the board and took the smart machine. When it came to the end, she found that she was actually very tight


    After all, the opponent is a red dragon. Hermione opened the live studio.


    After the administrator introduced the Xianren line, the live broadcast of the intelligent machine has a new way: a small wireless camera that can be buckled to the collar or heart, has no bad attributes, and the distribution rate is also very high.


    (great) if Hermione comes on the stage, Dumbledore wipes off his Phnom Penh glasses: the old witch is skeptical about Ye Cheng''s Secret clan method, but it''s also a little strange.


    Now is the time to prove it.


    Swiss short nosed dragon is a kind of body shape that is not excellent among the red dragons. Its shape is silver sky blue. It can go in and out of dazzling sky blue fire whose temperature exceeds the dryness.


    Moreover, it is a fierce wolf, and its sailing speed and sensitivity are second to none among the red dragons. Only because most Swiss short nosed dragons live in the restricted area, the deaths and injuries caused by it are not large.


    Standing in front of the red dragon, Hermione realized how terrible the race was.


    The ferocious appearance, high scales of magic resistance, sharp claws, sharp molars, strong small tail and huge body together constitute this terrible creature standing at the top of the biological pyramid.


    Come on, Hermione, you can do it!


    Hermione breathed herself softly, then put away the staff in her hand. This action ushered in a cry of surprise. "What does she want to do?


    Busbarton''s headmaster, Maxim, almost stood up from the board heron.


    Batty crouch also clenched his fist nervously. Mengtu''s death in the top three against Serbia is one thing, and suicide is another.


    Only Dumbledore sits in the top.


    Don''t worry, let''s go on. I believe in my school animals. Not only Lao Shi, many school animals of Gryffindor, Ravenclaw and hutchpatch have raised their voices for Hermione.


    Only the slitherin who had been taught a lesson by Ye Cheng and deducted 50 points felt happy: this mud seed had better be killed by the red dragon!


    After putting away the staff, Hermione''s right eye changed in pain and wrote the wheel eye in the Western mirror.


    After that, the three spherical hook jade in the pupil began to rotate at an overspeed.


    Hermione scolded, "suzo can do it!


    The tall and straight sky blue giant rises from the ground, and the warrior armor with a completely different style from the Western plate armor shines in front of people.


    The giant standing on the earth is more tall and straight than the 673 Swiss short spring dragon lying on the ground. Hermione is protected in the heart of the giant suzo, overlooking the red dragon.


    This angle, this force, calmed her heart at once. Chapter 065 changes of friends 2 "what spell is this?


    Kakarov, the president of the demstrom School of witchcraft and Wizardry, looked at the giants standing on the competition ground, and his eyes were about to stand out.


    As soon as Mrs. Maxim swallowed the worry, she saw Hermione hold a trick and swallow it for a long time.


    Hogwarts still has such a destructive technique? Is it not appropriate to give it to children?


    Dumbledore thought: but I also want Hogwarts to have that kind of magic. If every animal in Hogwarts can be like Hermione, what''s the matter with Voldemort!


    He raised his hand and spoke softly.


    This is the secret method of Granger''s little sister''s clan, which is not within the scope of Hogwarts''s animal magic.


    "Blood dense method?


    Principal Maxim thought of Hibiscus at once.


    DAF Rong''s grandmother is a baby. She has a baby''s blood


    He also has some special abilities. But what kind of blood is it that can directly pick out a power giant like Hermione? The legendary Titan? For his descendant''s magic talent, the ancestor of Granger''s little sister is really willing to go out!


    (for example, Hagrid''s father even XX the female giant, and he is not afraid of being killed by PP.


    At this time, not only others, but also the Swiss short nosed dragons in the field are cute one after another.


    Where was that lovely dessert just now? I suddenly became such a big sky blue giant.


    But dragons are never slaves!


    Singing about the giant in front of him, ruitu short nosed dragon seemed like a two Wang who wanted to bite at everything. He opened his mouth and Longyan could almost spray out at xuzuo.


    Hermione, who controlled suzo''s ability, seemed to be frightened and hit her heart with a strong blue and silver flame


    Nine headed dragon Bayi: the evil dragon roars. Alas, it''s so exciting! Connor Kamei: huh?


    Kato Hui: Kangfei sauce, I''m not talking about you. Akimoto Sakura: what''s wrong with the president?


    Yu Zhibo ban: relax. This fire is almost the same as the Dragon Fire skill. It can''t break xuzuo''s defense.


    if really. When she was attacked by Longyan, Hermione, who was quite lack of combat experience, was scared to death and even forgot to dodge. All the women and sons had only the word "over".


    But after waiting for a few seconds, she found that although there were blue and silver fires everywhere in her sight, she didn''t feel the pain and heat, but only felt that the temperature around her had risen a few degrees.


    Hermione was relieved when she found that the red dragon''s attack didn''t break the defense against herself.


    She controlled Shozo to stretch out her left hand as if she were catching a chicken. Oh, no, Hermione didn''t catch a chicken.


    It was like catching a night owl and stuck the neck of the Swiss short nosed dragon. The Swiss short nosed dragon that spits fire is spraying well, but half of it finds itself


    The oil has been cut off, and only a few black smoke can be imported and exported, making a great cough of "Qiaqia" from the throat.


    Then Hermione grabbed the Swiss short nosed dragon by the neck and lifted it up.


    The Swiss short nosed dragon wailed, flapped its wings and began to struggle. Its strong sharp claws and vigorous tail beat madly, attacking Xu Zuo''s arm, but found that this one pinched his surging hand almost motionless.


    This is really too violent! ¡°


    Even so, the Hogwarts School animals brightened their eyes one by one, and the fried chicken watched Hermione''s performance ''how to crush a red dragon''.

 Chapter 961

    Compared with the two warriors before, Hermione is really handsome now, okay? Even many of booth Barton''s school animals have become Hermione''s little fans at this moment.


    The animals of Slytherin''s school are as white as paper, without the joys and misfortunes just now


    What if Hermione didn''t use this spell now, but when she had a dispute with them? Did they even save time to go to St. Mungo people''s hospital?


    Are they going to thank Hermione for her life now? The Swiss short nosed dragon with its neck covered by Kajia is struggling less and less. Before it was about to die, Hermione took out a samurai knife that could be used around her waist, cut off the iron chain trapped in the Swiss short nosed dragon, threw the unlucky red dragon in the other direction of the golden egg.


    The Swiss short nosed dragon that escaped the disaster coughed several times and went in and out of Mars.


    It looked at Hermione with great fear. Even if suzo could get closer and closer to the golden egg, he couldn''t mention the courage to fight it again.


    Under Hermione''s control, xuzuo could gently poke out two fingers and pinch the golden egg. Then he slowly bent his waist and put the golden egg on the referee''s bench.


    The competition is over! Granger''s spell is really perfect! After bagman, as the judge, announced the closure, a group of rowers swarmed to return the defenseless Swiss short nosed dragon to the cage.


    At the moment of entering the cage, the Swiss short nosed dragon sneezed contentedly. Although the cage looks not very good, it actually feels good when sleeping. The other red dragon partners were warm and pleasant to the ear, as if they had gone home.


    Then he didn''t want to go out again.


    Geng took Hermione out of the mirror to write the wheel eye on the screen and accepted the slap sound from Lao Shi and the school animals. Yu Zhibo said with a smile.


    I can deal with this kind of animal with my Shozo. It''s really cooking chicken with ox tripod.


    Just then, a knock came from the outside. Knock down.


    Lord ban, the final selection ceremony of the fourth generation Huoying is about to begin.


    Yuzhi Boban opened the live broadcasting room and embedded a camera the size of a button into his right heart.


    He opened the front door and Geng Zhibo Fuqiu, the yuzhibo ethnic group who only opened the eye of the writing wheel of the Western mirror, restored his original look of speaking and smiling meticulously.


    very nice. Well, it''s time to meet my victory! However, what he thought in his mind was: Fuyue''s son, Yu Zhibo Lin and Yu Zhibo Zuo can open the Western mirror to write the wheel eye. It seems that his DNA can be called good even in my Yu Zhibo clan. Then he and his wife were asked to have more children.


    Yuzhibo Fuyue, the task of giving birth to more children for the prosperity of the clan is up to you!


    Before long, with the support of a group of yuzhibo ethnic groups, yuzhiboban came to the grand venue of the final selection ceremony of the fourth generation Huoying.


    The fourth generation Huoying was finally elected by voting. Among them, the third generation of fire shadow ape flies and kills every day. Three wood industry staff members turn to sleep in Yangchun. One ticket hidden by shuimen Yan and Zhicun village regiment is equal to 20 tickets. The upper tolerance ticket is ten votes, the middle tolerance ticket is five votes, and the lower tolerance ticket is three votes. Ordinary wood industry residents, a person over the age of six, count the tickets.


    There are two candidates for the fourth generation of Huoying, one is Yuzhi Boban, the other is the yellow fluorescence of leaves, one of the three forbearances, the disciple of toad Shenshan, and the father of the original plot pig foot Naruto, Bokan and the door.


    Although he was an opponent, when he saw Yu Zhibo, Bokan and the door smiled and saluted him politely, and the respectful color on his face was true


    A gentle smile is like the sun shining on the heart, which makes people feel a warm current in their heart. It is really worthy of the title of "little red sun".


    This sunny and handsome style made jiuxinnai''s eyes more harmonious.


    Yu Zhibo nods his head gently towards Boshi and door. He is actually very pleased with this little generation who is very qualified in the secret art of space-time ninja. Yuzhiboban felt it, but with that mysterious space-time ninja secret


    It is very suitable to serve as the Minister of darkness and the fifth generation Huoying. Naturally, this has to be under the condition that yuzhiboban has become the fourth generation Huoying.


    As for Jiuwei, although in the eyes of ordinary dark tolerance and even ordinary shadows, the tail beast exists like an atomic weapon, in yuzhiboban, Jiuwei is not much better than a random two ah on the side of the road.


    It''s a matter of vision.


    Geng Zhaoyu Zhibo takes Yu Zhibo and his family to the fourth generation Huoying candidate area. The ape flies and cuts off the sun. He looks very complex. Look at him.


    At the beginning, when he knew that his predecessors, who had opposed leaves ten years ago, would return to leaves and decide to compete for the position of the fourth generation Huoying, he was really scared to death and thought he had been magic.


    Didn''t yuzhiboban die after the great war with the generation of Huoying? Why are you still alive?


    However, the recognition of yuzhibo clan and the terrible power standing at the highest peak of tolerance can not be wrong.


    After yuzhiboban came back, his performance was very different from that ten years ago.


    Not long after his return, the yuzhibo clan put down their arrogance in the past and even issued a clan order: the yuzhibo clan personnel were allowed to combine with the dark tolerance of other clans and even the people.


    However, the baby''s surname is Yu Zhibo.


    This action, however, opened up a stormy wave in the whole leaf, which even shook other countries.


    Tuan Zang also secretly discredited that it was just a trap of the yuzhibo clan.


    But within a month, a young Zhongren from the people''s clan really stepped in. Yu Zhibo married a partner who had been in the same team with him. Although it''s an inverted door, it''s the largest family of leaves. It has Yu Zhibo who writes wheel eyes!


    Almost immediately, Yu Zhibo''s fame in the leaves rose from indifference to friendship, which flustered a group of politicians.


    After that, yuzhiboban issued a series of orders again. For example, protecting leaf merchants at a low price and helping families with labor accidents clean up their fields free of charge, ordered every member of the security department from Yu Zhibo to "smile and enforce the law".


    Those actions greatly improved the good impression of Yu Zhibo by the ordinary villagers of YeYe family. When I saw the WAN fan representing Yu Zhibo on the way, I would smile kindly, instead of leaving in a hurry as before.


    That kind of Yuzhi speckle is like the unity of Yuzhi speckle and dry hand column!


    Filled with this complex mood, the ape flying Rixin stepped on the podium and began his lengthy speech.


    After that, it was the voting joint of Bokan and gate.


    As the only candidate for the fourth generation Huoying after the withdrawal of big snake pill, bokanyumen has three advantages.


    First, he came from an ordinary family and was born with a good impression of the lowest residents.


    Second, he made great contributions in the third fierce battle in the tolerance world. The name of the yellow fluorescence of the leaves was hit with one punch and one leg.


    Third, he is a disciple of the third generation of fire shadow disciples, with the pure natural intimacy of fire shadow. In addition, even Tuan Zang in Zhicun village is under pressure to temporarily play with Bokan

 Chapter 962

    Therefore, after his speech, he won a lot of applause and continued to flourish.


    Then, yuzhiboban came on stage.


    As a god of the underworld, Yu Zhibo is invisible to ordinary people. When he arrived at amnina 6, he became that only those who had practiced chuck could see him. In order to let ordinary people see him, yuzhiboban specially asked Yamamoto yuan Liu Xiao Chongguo to upload the vice righteousness skeleton. long


    Don''t say it. After adapting to the attitude of the dark god and having the flesh body again, yuzhiboban even has the feeling of being bound by death and suffocating the whole person.


    Compared with Bokan and gate, Yuzhi Boban also has several advantages. The first is the unparalleled deterrent power represented by his name of yuzhiboban. When there are disputes between other villages and leaves, if you hear the name of yuzhiboban, any film will be afraid of a third


    Compared with him, bokanyumen is still a descendant after all.


    Second, he is the ruler of the yuzhibo clan. From yeyeji to the whole forbearance world, the yuzhibo clan is a force that cannot be ignored. Especially now that the yuzhibo clan has agreed to marry the people, many people are gathered around.


    Third, he used a set of advanced ruling methods to get the power of the great name of the country of fire. When yuzhiboban was giving speeches and propaganda everywhere, the big bellied man who was sitting in the reception area at the moment made a lot of efforts.


    Yu Zhibo Ban''s Falcon like eyes looked around the venue. This demeanor can make people know what high entry is. Moreover, his mouth is full of good-looking goods. "I''m Yu Zhibo.


    "I swear, after I become the fourth generation of fire shadow, ninja''s secret art will no longer be just killing, but a technology that can help everyone live a better life. I will increase the degree and study the promotion of Ninja''s Secret Art on agriculture and sidelines, soil construction and light industry;


    Hearing this, the people were moved.


    "I swear, after I become the fourth generation of fire shadow, whether it is Yu Zhibo, RI, or other clans and people, I can sit together with a smile and have fun;.


    Hearing this, the ape flies, cuts his head and sighs. Zhituan hides a gloomy face.


    I swear, after I become the fourth generation of Huoying, you don''t have to worry about your husband, wife, children and father. You will rush to the battlefield and there will be no news after that. Yu Zhibo, who I lead, will always be the first and last! I won''t give up any life that can be saved;


    Hearing this, many dark forbearance with families and rooms secretly clenched their fists, and even kakasijing couldn''t help shaking in his heart.


    When I become the fourth generation of Huoying, I will change the world of tolerance full of disasters and chaos! Peace is the main melody in life! Be peaceful and don''t compete for supremacy in the world of tolerance!


    Upon hearing this, Bocan and the door burst into a strong smile. The fourth generation of thunder shadow, the third generation of earth shadow and the fourth generation of wind shadow were invited to carry out the ceremony.


    Lying trough, this is the Yuzhi spot in the rumor that you can split people at a disagreement and never beep? It''s completely different from the rumor!


    Especially the third-generation earth shadow big wild wood two Libra. He had a green side with yuzhiboban decades ago. He had some doubts. Did yuzhiboban break his head when he was fighting with the dry hand column?


    The two men finished their speeches respectively. Before the final voting began, bokanyumen knew that he had lost.


    However, after seeing that the Japanese people voted for Yu Zhibo, how angry, unbelievable and humorous the ape flying day beheaded the old monkey''s face is, let alone how funny it is. Emperor Nantian: This is the victory of the advanced XX concept! It is a sure win against the Japanese era in the emerging era! It is a manifestation of the subjectivity of the historical process! Penglai shanhuiye: please don''t be here Show! In show, we will be solved by unspeakable fear!


    Nayaratotip: who''s my name? Ketugya chased so hard that I ran away from several nebulae. Don''t spare me.


    Hermione Granger: OK, I''ve calculated the first level of red dragon. The second level is to go into the lake to save people in danger? Which will my ''baby'' be?


    Kei Kato: dubic mountain?


    Hermione Granger: Oh no! Teach animals where they can sink a cat into the water?! it''s destroying creatures!


    Emperor Nantian: I feel that Dumbledore may invite your father as a surprise. If it was his own daughter, I think Mr. Granger would agree.


    Hermione Granger: in that case, my distant cousin, can you help me dismantle Hogwarts? (serious face). 0


    Jiutou Longba: are you serious? Do all the magic girls tear down the college if they say something wrong?


    Akimoto Sakura: Wow... Sorry! I didn''t mean it! It was all done by that Kuro card! I don''t want to!


    Elia: Ju, it''s true that magic girls demolished the school! Connor kamyi: No, No.


    Yuansaka Lin: £À emperor of Southern heaven, do you know the small group leader? Small group leader, do you know whether your father is right to send Sakura!


    Emperor Nantian: it''s already started? You wait, I''ll go right away. Pengcai shanhuiye: minnu is going too! The old insect must die! Heizhen: going to fight? I also want to get together. Emperor Nantian: Lin, how do you feel?


    Yuansaka Lin: Thank you. I''ll agree.


    In the room, Ye Cheng stood up. On the other side, Yue ER and ye binglan, who were buried in eating fat house happy things and drinking fat house happy water, said. I''m going to go to yuanbanlin for a visit. I won''t go back today. Yue''er hurriedly threw away the happy potato chips in her hand and asked Ye Cheng with expectant eyes


    Brother Nan, can I go with you? Brother, I want to go too!


    Think about the insect illusion of fenghang dirty alum, and ye Chengguo will never withdraw his mouth. He really didn''t want LAN LAN and yue''er to see a long tiger similar to a man''s * * official.


    Still not. There are some things that are too disturbing for you. The delicate Chinese cabbage in one''s own home must not be torn off by other mountain pigs. Even if you are seen and remembered!


    Yuansaka Shichen is a master of yuansaka Jiaxia, who is familiar with small things, but will lose water when encountering major events.


    Like this time. After deciding to inherit Xiaoying to Jianfeng''s house, he didn''t give his wives and national women the chance to sue a few at last. Instead, he directly invited Jianfeng''s dirty inkstone, the head of Jianfeng''s house, to the front of his house.


    Standing in front of the richly decorated yuansaka house, pestle like a crutch, a large head of shiny inter Maple dirty inkstone emits a laughter similar to that of a nighthawk.


    Master yuanban, I won''t go in.


    As a magician with a head, he won''t walk into the workshops of other magicians. This is tantamount to exposing yourself to the sword.


    The owner of Jianfeng family, from now on, she is Jianfeng Ying. The analysis of Jian Feng Hang''s dirty alum, which followed the standard of the old traditional magician, nodded when yuanban agreed.

 Chapter 963

    To some extent, they are actually the same kind of magicians. It''s just that a monk is a crystal illusion that looks tall and wants money. A monk is a very, very despicable insect illusion that doesn''t cost much money.


    If Jianfeng''s insect illusion uses colored butterflies instead of big jingle insects, it is another matter.


    Yuansaka filled her eyes with tears and didn''t want to be pushed forward by Xiaoying, who was inherited to Jianfeng''s house, to think she was elegant, but in Xiaoying''s opinion, Xun GUI, who had no feelings at all, smiled and said.


    "Ying, from now on, you are the child of the Jianfeng family. At this moment, as a magician, yuanban is really happy for Xiao Ying. Xiao Ying can inherit the magic closed circuit of the Jianfeng family instead of wasting her outstanding magic talent, which is great!


    No, No.


    The small meal''s body trembled slightly, shook his head desperately, and refused to resist at the bottom of his heart.


    But it won''t be transferred by her will.


    Sakura, uh!


    Cangjia smart machine, yuansaka Lin, who rushed out of the room, wanted to rush and pull Xiaoying back to the room, but she was stopped behind by her mother, whose eyes were dim and her hands were pale, but yuansaka Kui, who looked very energetic, covered her mouth.


    Yuansaka Lin, who struggled hard, burst into tears: the small group leader, they didn''t come yesterday! Sakura will be taken away by the strange grandfather who doesn''t look like a kind man


    But, Sakura, go home with Grandpa.


    If yuanban, who has outstanding magic talent, should now be called Jian Fengying, the more you see the dirty inkstone of Jian Quan hang, the more satisfied you are.


    Although her attribute is the sky rather than the water suitable for Jianfeng''s family, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a little transformation.


    He reached out Chai''s left hand, grabbed Sakura''s shoulder and wanted to take her into the car. Just at this time, a lady''s drink came from one side.


    Livestock, stop your smelly hands!


    However, there is a silver light that speaks faster than Pengcai Shanhui''s night.


    Within 10 seconds, heizhen settled the two movements of waving a knife and returning the scabbard. Her pale apricot eyes scattered, slowly killing her heart and evil intentions.


    The person who saw her can know at the first time that this is not a person who can draw prpr casually, but a Avenger with fire and blood all over his body!


    With a click, after heizhen returned, the arm of Jianfeng''s dirty inkstone was cut off before it fell to the ground.


    However, there was no blood gushing from the place where Jianfeng was dirty and looked at the disabled arm, as if this arm that could move as well as was just a prosthetic limb. Penglai Shanhui night dragged Jianfeng Ying to the back. Ye Cheng gently raised his fingers and opened his hands to grasp Ruo yuanban''s Kui. Yuanban Lin immediately ran over.


    The two little cute goods died together and burst into tears. This humiliating scene made yuanban''s face look very ugly: after going back, it seems that we should strengthen the education of Lin.


    As for Ying, she is now the child of the Jianfeng family. Naturally, she should be controlled by Jianquan dirty Ji.


    You see, there is a bug there. Pa Pa, who ran over and died. There are ordinary people in ordinary clothes (Ye Cheng), Avengers in war armor (heizhen), beautiful women in gorgeous clothes (Pengcai mountain glow night), and small basin friends with white hair and red eyes (Elia).


    If this is how to say, it should not be gathered together. When yuansaka said that famous person''s name


    Who are you? "The man who came to kill you!"


    Ye Cheng was murderous and forced to say this, but his eyes looked at Jian Feng dirty inkstone.


    Is there a mistake? The question was when yuanban asked, but it was me that you wanted to kill?


    He glanced at the broken hand on the ground. Did he regard him as a coward? "But ah, there has been no storm action for decades. It seems that many magicians have forgotten my maple family.


    While talking about Ruo, Feng''s residual arm grew again. It was as thin and yellow as before, and there were life spots on it. However, when he saw Elia''s very obvious physical characteristics in his eyes, he was suddenly stunned.


    Little girl, are you from the einzlyas family? I''m liasfield von einzlyas! Elia holds a magic wand turned into sapphire and a gorgeous pink magic girl skirt. When she looks at yuansaka, her eyes blow. It''s completely difficult to understand how young magicians become like this.


    As the vice president of the sorcery girls'' club, I won''t let you bully Lin sauce and cherry sauce! "


    "Bullying? I do it for their good¡°


    When yuanban looked at yuanban Lin and Jian Fengying, who were sobbing together, they hated fish but not dragon, and hated chicken and constant Phoenix.


    Even if you are also a magician, you should know how happy and sad it is for a magician clan to have two excellent post merchants! I let Sakura inherit to the Jianfeng family. First, in order to practice my alliance duties between the yuanban family and the Jianji family, and second, I am responsible for Elia for her future.


    Singing with an angry look, Ye Cheng sighed and patted her cerebellum melon seeds. We have different views. How can you convince him? To deal with such a magician, you should be more noble than him or stronger than him.


    Elia nodded with a little knowledge and retreated behind Ye Cheng. Ye Cheng approached and gently stroked the cerebellar melon seeds of yuanban Lin and Ying, as if they were their own national women, and said to yuanban.


    Mr. yuansaka. Anyway, if you want to inherit Sakura, why don''t you give it to us?


    You?


    Cough!


    The sky blue sledgehammer hit the heron from the sky down and made him spit out a mouthful of hot blood.


    His body was squeaky pressed by the strange force. The heavy friction between bones made the heron demon king miserable and murmured.


    But ye binglan won''t sympathize with his pain. Or, the more the heron devil is distressed, the happier and more relieved she is!


    At this time, the heron demon king seemed to turn into an iron ingot under the process. He was hit repeatedly by the sky blue hammer and the green hammer, and his look became weaker and weaker. He has done everything he can and will be helpless. However, Ye Cheng''s Nian motive force is still locked up, and there is no sign of breaking it.


    After Bai hammer, the head melon seeds of Lu demon Jun cracked, and the white brain inside could be seen faintly. Most of his body was wet with hot blood, but relying on his strong demon family body, he survived.


    It could have been a sharp eagle''s eye for a very dry kilometer, but it was in a situation where it couldn''t see through all around. During the rotation between the blue hammer and the green hammer, it hurried to speak in a very weak voice and trembled.


    I''d like to be your car. Please walk around me. In the view of the demon king, even the release door with the highest firewood flame will be warmly welcomed in the face of a demon king.


    However, in the face of a demon king famous for his speed, both of them stood still.


    On one side, they don''t think how strong the heron devil is who is hanged by the hammer face to face; On the other hand, this kind of car is not required by one person.

 Chapter 964

    Ye binglan wanted to tell the reason why the two people had decided to kill their hearts and let the LUMO King die clearly, but she was stopped by Ye Cheng''s cold looking hand.


    Don''t let him be a sober ghost, let him die in pain and confusion.


    Boom!


    After that, the green hammer continued to fall and hit the heron demon king hard, interrupting his No. 12, and the last unbroken rib.


    The heron devil, who found that he had to die, broke his Heart Sutra with the demon force to protect the demon king''s final self-esteem.


    Before seeing king Jianluo, he stood up all his strength and shouted in the end


    Kill me, the other six of our seven saints will not let you go!


    Shake!


    When the sky blue hammer and the green hammer were hit together, the LUMO King''s brain immediately cracked, and a brain melon seed was broken.


    As a prominent local demon king, the Seven Saints are mixed with the heavenly saints. Heron Lin Jun even ''herons travel thousands of miles'' can make him enter the state of speeding. In one second, he was stopped by Ye Cheng without using the magic used by others for two seconds. He died really wronged.


    After solving the heron demon king, Ye Cheng, who hated Niang Xue in this life, fell a big stone in his heart. At the same time, he also became more confused.


    The hundred eyed king, the heron demon king and the Seven Saints are all the characters in the journey to the West. However, compared with the heron devil in the biography of Shi Ni on a journey to the west, this Heron devil is a mountain race product with only body shape.


    Is it because Wu exaggerated their strength?


    Geng Ruo was killed alive, and ye binglan was silent about one o''clock.


    Next, she was pale and looked low. She rushed into Ye Cheng''s arms and was embraced by his conditioned reflex.


    At the same time, Ye Cheng felt that his clothes were slowly getting wet.


    Brother, I want to go home. Very good. Let''s go home.


    Ye Cheng nodded his head decisively. He put his hand on the hook and took the demon Dan of Lu demon Jun in the purple house. Then he wrapped himself and ye binglan with a green reading motive force and flew to Rugao City in a half embrace posture.


    In the middle of the air, the system alarm suddenly sounded. Turn on Ye Cheng''s mobile phone and enter the dimensional chat group.


    The new staff joined the monkey king. Monkey King: what''s new about this'' smart machine ''? Although it''s not big, it has many functions. And what is the dimensional sharing group?


    Nan Tiandi: new people go to see the group announcement. Also, take a picture of the demon king Zhang Lu for me.


    Count wobang: the monkey king of other dimensions is different from ours.


    Penglai mountain Huiye: Monkey King Sun Wukong, the great sage of Qi heaven, is a name known to all ages.


    Kato Hui: the monkey king, the sage of Qi Tian, is the most powerful and ferocious existence in the group of five who travel to the west to seek scriptures. It is widely spread in South Asia and Nanyang.


    Connor Kamei: Oh, I have to.


    Monkey King: eh? Well, it wasn''t long before Sun Gang claimed that so many people knew it? Hehe, recently, Lao sun has a big banquet in monkey mountain. Anyone who wants to come can come! Many people make it hot!


    Monkey King: and the emperor of heaven? There is a jade emperor in the sky. You dare to call him the emperor. He is also the landlord here. He must not be a secular disciple. Why don''t you come to our monkey mountain? My third brother, Lu devil, is right here at the moment.


    Pikachu: I speak so straight that I can''t afford to go without money. Yamamoto yuan Liu Xiao Chongguo: Laojiu has a total score. But recently, Lu Yingya has been sent to this world. Laojiu needs to watch lanran and can''t be distracted. Kato hye: and all the people attending the feast are demons? Ordinary people like me used to be regarded as their own feast food.


    Pengcai Shanhui night: in Xuanxiang village, it won''t be good to participate in the feast of our great demons, but it may be possible if we arrive at the boundary of wild demons.


    Monkey King: Er, although Lao sun doesn''t like eating human flesh, there are always several demons under his command. Well, can we share in this group? I''ll share some food to show my heart when I''m new here.


    On the monkey mountain, the monkey king with a third of the smell of wine on his face grabbed the food on one side and pressed it. Then he changed to the monkey on the other side. The general looked at it, walked forward a few steps and asked the king, but those food didn''t fit his stomach?


    The monkey king gently sucked his mouth, drank up a pot of imperial wine from the imperial palace for 20 years, which had just been shared, and smiled at the monkey general.


    Coco, I''m happy today. Go, bring the wine at the bottom of the pressure box and let the children have a good drink! ¡°


    He looked at the smart machine in his hand and was elated. He scratched his ears and cheeks and said excitedly


    Good baby, really good baby!


    Chen Huayang had nothing to do with Ye Cheng and ye binglan going home without saying a word.


    He couldn''t fight. He didn''t listen. There was really nothing he could do with the brothers and sisters. But it was OK. Ye Cheng took the time to talk to Chen Huayang and said he would take ye binglan to relax. Three days later, they met the Meishan Buddha.


    Chen Huayang was relieved: Fortunately, the film and television drama we prepared should be enough for Meishan Buddha to lose a few days.


    The Mohist mechanism city was built near the mountain. It has beautiful water, clear mountains, picturesque scenery, classical elegance and a beautiful scenery in the city.


    Ye Cheng left the original world with ye Bingdong and ran to her new friend, yue''er. I hope it will be quiet and serene, as if the isolated Mohist mechanism city can make ye Bingdong return to its usual active appearance as soon as possible.


    Yue''er ran to the lake with ye binglan and talked about the private house of Ruo girl''s house. Two people gave a cold eye and rushed to the other side of the lake


    Ye Cheng looked at ye Bingdong, who looked much more relaxed. He was a little calm. He took out his smart machine and found a big stone to sit down


    Monkey King: ha ha, the Jade Emperor sent someone to pick me up today. According to your words, today I''ll hammer his heavenly soldiers into small cakes!


    The Monkey King opened the live broadcasting room.


    Pengcai shanhuiye: Wow... There are so many heavenly soldiers. It''s really a big scene!


    Jia Kanghui: it''s shengyo''s walking posture. It feels a little strange. Yamamoto Yuanliu Chongguo: the saint is not human. He is a monkey. Naturally, he walks with his waist bent like a monkey. Naturally, he looks different from ordinary people. In fact, his height should be about 1.7 meters.


    Count Vauban: those heavenly soldiers are different from our Zhou ran. They seem to be stronger. Is there no problem with the Holy One?


    Master Huang: no problem. According to the story in the biography of Shi Ni on the journey to the west, the real powerful immortal gods have not appeared, and those enemies will not be the opponent of the holy master.


    Nan Tiandi uploaded the file: 1 point of sharing value is required to download the large-scale memory dream "journey to the West shini biography".


    Nan Tiandi: couch? The couch is gone. What''s the matter? There are no more seeds. I''d better sit on the ground.


    Dead waiter: where, how can I make the small group leader squat on the ground? I have a couch here. Please come up.


    Pengcai shanhuiye: please come up. Yamamoto yuan Liu Shang Chongguo: please go up

 Chapter 965

    Nan Tiandi: Er, yes, thief, you can still do things. Seeing you here, I almost shook my hands and shut you up again.


    Death attendant: Ji ruqianlong: stop talking, the battle is about to begin! Ye Cheng: "?


    He raised his head and looked aside. Indeed, yue''er and LAN''s cerebellum wish son were fighting together. In front of him was a smart machine that was being broadcast live.


    The monkey king, the great sage of Qi Tian, has many styles to fight 100000 heavenly soldiers angrily. There are movie version, novel version, book version and cartoon version.


    However, those are not as good as the live version.


    While fighting with the heavenly soldiers, the holy master can also take time to look at the barrage sent by everyone in his mobile phone.


    Pengcai mountain Huiye: Holy master, the heavenly army wearing ten thousand armor on your left is going to raid you! Grab the big gun in his hand and burst into his department!


    Monkey King: "very good!


    As soon as the wishful stick in the holy Zun''s left hand was raised, a golden color and spiritual force flowed out, knocking out more than a dozen heavenly troops from the clouds.


    Then he turned and stretched out his ape arm, just caught the big gun poked by the army that day, and grabbed it with all his strength.


    The holy Zun winked at the unlucky heavenly army and smiled. He kicked him down first, then held a big gun and stabbed him from behind the army.


    The silver gray big gun has no head, and it is more than a foot deep. Ah!


    That day, the army looked up and howled, and his whole body trembled in pain. His left hand stretched back to pull out the big gun, but he only touched it slightly, and the tip of the gun stirred in his intestines.


    This is really sad to see, but tears to hear.


    Pengcai shanhuiye: since then, the heavenly army has been called hip Wan. Seeing the miserable image of the heavenly army, the heavenly soldiers all around inhaled a cold air and covered their eyes with conditioned reflex.


    This kind of is broadcast live in front of 100000 colleagues, immediate bosses, bosses and bosses. It''s really more sad than death.


    In the clouds, Emperor tota Li took a puff from the bottom of his eyes and drank and scolded. Evil animal!


    Is this monkey so fierce?!


    The holy master turned around. If he didn''t take the big gun 30, he could also take a step forward with the wishful stick of cutting people. The heavenly soldiers around him retreated together, which made the Jade Emperor who was watching the battle feel ashamed. No matter what the outcome of the battle was, those retreated heavenly soldiers would inevitably present a 30000 word introspection when they returned.


    Seeing that the heart of the heavenly army had been lost, Li Jing slightly withdrew her mouth and put her eyes on the fierce general of the divine court.


    Great spirit, you go! "The little fairy obeyed! ¡°


    After that, it was like what was told in the book. The giant spirit God, the three altar sea gods, only prince Nezha and the four great emperors were together, and they were not the opponent of the saint


    Finally, in the high laughter of the holy master, Li Jing left with his retreating men.


    By the lake, Yuer Geng closed the live broadcast Monkey King, and sighed with longing.


    The holy master is very powerful! He should be the most powerful person in the group? "But compared with the monkey king, ye binglan''s focus is still on the photo of the heron demon king sent by the holy master at dawn today.


    The facts show that, except for the heron king, the heron king of the Xia state and the heron king of the westward journey are not one person at all. The heron demon king of the Western journey looks handsome and has jade skin, which is much more handsome than the heron demon king of the Xia state.


    Qingchi lake, duanmurong came to Ye Cheng and gently saluted him. Mr. Nan.


    Yes, Ye Cheng suddenly appeared in the Mohist mechanism city with ye binglan today, but it scared many people to death. This proves that the defense zone of the mechanism City, which the Mohists are proud of and can''t enter with dry armor, has no effect in front of them.


    Ye Cheng had a good impression of duanmurong, who was also a teacher of heyue''er, and smiled at her first jaw.


    The mushrooms are cool. What can I do for you?


    When I heard about the medical village, I came back early. I want to meet you, the head of Mohism? " Is that Yueer''s father?


    Ye Cheng secretly said: suddenly, a strange expert appeared beside his woman and was still very close to her. No wonder Yandan was nervous.


    He waved to the lake. Ye Bing was defeated and flew over with the moon. Sister Rong. "


    The moon called duanmurong, and then a pair of clear eyes blankly Geng Xiang Ye Cheng. He didn''t know what he had to do.


    Ye Cheng said to yue''er.


    The great master of Mohism is back. Yue''er, do you want to meet him with me? Promethium is back?


    The moon''s eyes suddenly brightened up, but then darkened. In the mechanism City, she met with Juzi many times. At that time, I only thought it was a chance encounter. Now it seems that it should be arranged by my father.


    According to Ye Cheng''s meaning, this time she went with her, I''m afraid it''s not just so simple to see.


    Inspired by Ye Cheng, yue''er, who was grabbed by Ye binglan, took the courage to nod to him.


    Bian Duan Murong doesn''t know the existence of dimensional sharing group, nor does she know that yue''er knows that Juzi is her father. Geng communicated with the eyes of the two people, and with the close attitude of yue''er, Ye Cheng and ye binglan, she suddenly thought of a terrible possibility.


    The month is ten this year, and the first year is thirteen. Yingfei is a chick. When she is old, she is young and admires AI. She is in a sudden mood?


    Thinking of this, duanmurong''s complexion and science changed.


    No wonder Nan Tiandi, an expert with unpredictable strength, sometimes makes do with yue''er''s view; No wonder yue''er said something strange when she was with him.


    Therefore, duanmurong looked at Ye Cheng seriously with an unprecedented look.


    This emperor of the southern heaven looked young and didn''t add. In terms of the age, he was a good match for yue''er.


    In terms of appearance, although Ye Cheng is not super handsome, he is very experienced. He has more confidence belonging to an expert and gives him a lot of points.


    As far as identity is concerned, yue''er is the daughter of the former king of Yan, Prince Dan, and now the great son of Mohism. But the state of Yan is dead. What''s the use of talking about it now.


    What''s more, the Mohist School aims to oppose the Qin Dynasty. Although the disciples of Mohism always have the ideological consciousness of dedicating their lives to Mohism, and duanmurong herself is the same, she doesn''t want to meet the more miserable fate in the bitter month since childhood.


    With Ye Cheng''s strength, even if surrounded by thousands of troops, you can fly away calmly. If yue''er is with him, his safety is guaranteed.


    Duanmurong thought so seriously that this Mr. Nan was still a good couple. Even she was surprised by the conclusion.


    Duanmurong was surrounded by three people. Her look changed for a while, and her eyes looked like you and resentment. Finally, she deeply touched Ye Cheng and turned away.


    Promethium is waiting for you in Mo Pavilion. Moon knows where it is. I don''t feel well, so I won''t go with you.


    In her eyes, there is the difficulty of leaving the moon and becoming someone else''s relatives; There are those who find that the moon is suddenly big and have the right person, but they don''t know it; There is also an attachment to this feeling of being a friend and teacher, which is extremely complex.


    After she left, ye binglan immediately questioned Ye Cheng. Brother, what did you do to sister Rong? Ye Cheng, who was shot by the octopus, was dangerously confused.


    I didn''t do anything? Haven''t I been with you all this time?


    Why did she look at you in the end?

 Chapter 966

    Ye binglan still doesn''t believe it. She heard yue''er say that in the dimension sharing group, she has the ability to distract people.


    You ask me, "how do I know?"


    Ye Cheng promised that he had never treated duanmurong. The other party likes gainie, okay?


    (stealthily lick until there is no metatarsal)


    Ye binglan also wanted to ask questions again, but his right hand was pulled hard by yue''er. She looked at yue''er with a bright and lovely smile and said to Ye Cheng crisply.


    I believe in brother Tiandi. Brother Tiandi will definitely make arrangements for sister Rong


    The smile on Ye Cheng''s face spread out indifferently again before it surfaced.


    Speaking of it, you still don''t believe it!


    Because most of the Mohist mechanism city is built within the mountain network, the road is rugged. Some places even need to use escalators to pass by ropes.


    Yue''er took Ye Cheng and ye binglan to wear in those familiar roads, and sometimes introduced the scenery around her. It took almost half an hour to reach the ink Pavilion.


    Although the Mo Pavilion is the address of the great master, in fact, its style and size are the same. The addresses of the disciples of the Mohist school are the same, except that a horizontal area with the word "Mo Pavilion" written on it is hung on the front door to indicate that this is the residence of the great master.


    Fraternity and equality are not just said in Mohism. Although the positions are different, the usual food and daily utensils of Mohist disciples are the same as most of Mohist leaders.


    In moturi, the head of the Mohist family, wearing a wide hat, knelt down in front of a few short people on one side. At the edge of the hat, a veil was lowered, blocking his face.


    When ye Cheng brought Ruo ye binglan and yue''er in, he didn''t think he was surprised. He just put his hand in front of his eyes and said softly.


    Mr. Nan, right? I am the mogul of this generation. Please sit down. Naturally, you can sit down at any time, but not now. Ye Cheng pushed the moon forward gently. The little girl turned her head and looked at him.


    Ye Cheng replied with an encouraging smile.


    From his smile, yue''er seemed to have courage.


    She moved forward with a small step. She grabbed the hat of the Mohist giant and wanted to remove it.


    The giant of Mohist School swam down under the condition of reflection.


    But it was this avoidance that made yue''er tremble, and her tears immediately blurred her eyes.


    But the determined little girl didn''t really cry. After two seconds of stagnation, she touched her hand again.


    A sigh of sadness came from under the hat.


    The moon''s little hand trembled slightly and took off the hat. After that, she revealed the face that Zhang Yueer could only see in her dream.


    Dad. "


    Now, the moon''s tears are really unbearable. Her tears kept falling like clear pearls on her clothes.


    Compared with many years ago, this face is much bleak. Especially the imitation scar left by the shark teeth, which runs across the left and right faces, makes Yandan''s originally beautiful face become a lot of ferocity and terror.


    Geng Zhaoren was sobbing in front of her. YAN Dan tried to touch her skull, but there was some hesitation.


    Or the moon caught Yandan''s hand and gently pressed her face.


    Yandan sighed again. He looked at Ye Cheng with a complicated look, showing a little happy, but with some sad smiles.


    I agree with you about yue''er.


    Uh?


    Ye Cheng is a little stunned. It''s obviously a good emotional play between father and daughter. Why did you mention him suddenly?


    Just listen to Yandan continue.


    "I''ve just heard the story from the Wuma leader. I''m not a good father, and I haven''t fulfilled my father''s responsibilities. But I hope you can take good care of her and bring her happiness and happiness in the days after yue''er.


    That''s natural.


    Yecheng jaw head. Yuefei is such a lovely and determined little girl. Not only he, but also other group friends take good care of her.


    But what''s the matter? Why does Yandan look like a orphan? Is he going to die?


    Glancing at the fool elder brother who is slow in feeling and doesn''t know what happened, ye binglan takes a long breath, presses his cheeks red, and turns from the state of happy tears to the shoulders of the evil moon


    "Although I knew it from the beginning, I must say


    I treat you as my sister, but you want to be my sister-in-law?!


    Ye binglan''s cry from the lung and brain really surprised Ye Cheng. Thinking about what YAN Dan said just now, he immediately realized it.


    Although he likes yue''er very much, this kind of love is not that kind of love! Otherwise, it''s not like what Dong said. It''s really against the law!


    He quickly opened his mouth and wanted to clarify the matter. He had been using Yu Guang to penetrate ye binglan of Ye Cheng, and immediately put his hand over his mouth.


    Since she was a junior high school student, ye binglan knew something. Her brother''s EO was low and his feelings were stupid. It was really frightening. The situation recovered


    In Yecheng''s first year of senior high school, his children''s shoes girl a invited him to climb the mountain and said that some good children''s shoes that played with Yecheng on weekdays would come. As a result, when ye Cheng arrived, he found that only girl a and her children''s shoes were on the phone, saying that something was not coming, and his tone was still full of trouble.


    Ye Cheng (Zhao''s Zhao) couldn''t recruit the children''s shoes directly and asked girl a.


    Haven''t you eaten so early? Let''s go eat something. Girl a, a little shy, followed ye Bingdong to a breakfast car. Ye Cheng helped her buy a cup of soybean milk and two steamed buns.


    Even if they don''t come, forget it. I went back to the library, too. After that, he turned around and left. He took off the wine and left the stunned girl a in place.


    After that, girl a never talked to him again. Situation recovery II


    In Yecheng''s sophomore year, girl b invited him to sing and said that some good children''s shoes that he played with Yecheng on weekdays would come.


    When she arrived, she found that girl b was the only one. She said there were things that didn''t come. Only they came. There was also a large piece of heart-shaped cocoa candy on the table


    Ye Zhinan took out 300 yuan and put it on the table.


    "Forget it, my singing is terrible. I eat too much cocoa candy and have dental caries. I''ll pay for it. You can sing alone. Girl b, stroke. The situation is restored


    In Yecheng''s third year of senior high school, a girl c from the next class brought him a bowl of noodles (a kind of very, very cold noodles) every day as breakfast. Because Yecheng came to school very late on weekdays, she would put it in his desk.


    On the seventh day, Ye Cheng finally couldn''t bear it anymore. She rushed to her class and shouted at girl C.


    What exactly do you want to do? I remember I didn''t seem to offend you. You put such smelly things into my desk every day, so I''ve changed three tables!


    That''s why the eldest brother came back and asked her why the girls think so strange and why they often do things that are not regular?


    At that time, ye binglan "ha ha" several times, pushed Ye Cheng out of his house, finally "bang" closed the door, and then he was also classified into the "inhuman" girl sequence.

 Chapter 967

    She knew that if he didn''t stop his brother, his broken mouth might, no, he would certainly talk about what makes yue''er feel uncomfortable.


    Although she was also surprised at Yuer''s early wisdom on emotional issues, now that all her friends have begun to talk about love, Yuer, as a junior high school student, can''t understand.


    "Nan Nan?"


    Ye Cheng, whose mouth was covered, uttered a creaking voice. Ye binglan let go of her hand and pointed at him with a very air. Brother, from now on, shut up!


    Although he was at a loss, he nodded his head skillfully when he looked at ye binglan, who was full of vitality and completely got rid of his sad state.


    This is Yandan thinking: wait a minute, remember Ke Yueer, tell her to have a good relationship with her sister-in-law.


    Drag yue''er behind him. Ye binglan learns the look of Ruoyan Dan and is duty bound to sit right opposite him.


    Ye Cheng told her about yue''er before. Yue''er''s mother was detained by Yin and Yang master in the craftsman. Now it is her father who can decide.


    Mr. Juzi, is it true that you said you would entrust yue''er to my brother''s care?


    Naturally.


    Yandan didn''t despise her because she was sitting opposite her. According to master ban and duanmurong''s information, this sister of the South Heavenly Emperor has the same treacherous ability as the South Heavenly Emperor, which is difficult to prevent.


    I have no choice but to say, "how did you get in these days?" with Xue Mingyun''s light works, it may not be possible to come in without making a sound.


    Mingyun said, "what, how can I get in?" when I came in, even your predecessor said that I was welcome to come to you at any time. Isn''t it time now?


    When I looked out of the earth, I saw the semi-circular moon hanging in the sky. The night was gloomy, the moonlight was covered with a halo, and the starlight was very light. I said, "there was a moon. There was a black wind in the high night sky, killing people and setting fire to the sky." did you make use of this night? Enter my lonely young man''s room?


    Cuming jumped into the window, pushed me to the side and said, "I''m in class too. Unfortunately, how are you?


    I said, "big girl, don''t be too casual. If it weren''t for my thin face, I could flirt with you just now.


    Mingyun said, "I forgive you. You are a piece of wood for such a thing." he sighed as he spoke.


    I turned to pour her a cup of tea and said, "what''s the matter?


    Mingyun took the tea and said, "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, too, because there''s something I want to hear from you.


    My heart said: Farewell in the afternoon. How long do you find it in the evening? By the way, "is that what the brother of pastoral told you?


    Xue Mingyun said, "yes, you baimingshan want to do business with our world name.


    I said, "this is. What can I say? Aren''t you just doing business?


    Xue Mingyun said, "what I said is inaccurate. Bailing mountain wants to form an alliance with us. I said," be a long-term business partner?


    Mingyun said, "that''s what it means." it''s like the Great Wilderness Alliance and Black Lake mountain.


    I said, "I didn''t know there was such a relationship between the Great Wilderness Alliance and Hushan.


    Xue Mingyun said, "don''t you know? "It''s impossible. All business people should know this common sense. The great wasteland alliance rose from Heihu mountain. The momentum of the great wasteland alliance today is inseparable from Hushan''s strong support for Dan medicine. Now the great wasteland alliance has also made the seal of Xuanji mountain. However, Xuanji mountain has a high attitude. It would rather wait for people to get the seal than deliver it A large number of finished products, so the basic board of the big waste alliance is still in fuhushan.


    I nodded, smiled and said, "Beiming mountain beats gold every day at dusk, Kaihu mountain." but these are two different things. Dinghu Mountain can support a great desolation alliance, because pill is the most basic beauty. How should Baiming mountain compare with others? Where can I buy more of this kind of thing? How big is the market?


    Xue Mingyun said, "this is not the case." this is a commercial road. Bailing mountain has the most fairy animals, just like a dragon foal, not to mention other flying animals, which can be several times faster than the current dragon foal.


    Unlike the great wasteland alliance, we have a large population and flat business roads, but we lack commodity supply. On the contrary, what we do is high-end goods. We directly pick up goods on them. Don''t buy bulk goods. What we lack is business roads. We and the bailing Mountain Alliance, like the great wealth alliance and the Hushan alliance, learn from each other and get what we need, "he said.


    I said: "Logistics? It''s very interesting. Supply, logistics, sales and customers are indispensable to make a big life. In this way, Tianyuan''s shortcomings really lie in the network and logistics. You have accumulated a large number of high-end customers. This network is because your predecessor died. If you want to promote it, you can make up for it. If there is no shortage, it should be the best for baibaoshan to cooperate in logistics So what do you want from me? Actually, I''m a layman.


    The light of the sword was much bigger than I thought. I looked up and saw that the light of the sword opened Bao Lingyu''s body accurately and continued to move forward like a broken bamboo.


    I shouted, "get off the boat.


    However, it was too late. The sword light fell in the dim light of the morning. It was so powerful that it was almost possible to separate the river from the mountains.


    The lake was like a mirror, which was cut into a ball by a sword. The water on the survey surface turned into muddy waves and disappeared. The huge waves threw the boat high and fell off the ship.


    The boat slapped heavily on the lake, sank a few feet, and was parrot again. Although many fragments fell, the big skeleton did not spread, and I was raised, and * there were boats everywhere.


    Bi Jue, the boat is sealed. The material is not ordinary wood, but can also carry electric current. Come on, the man in blue points to the direction of the sword, not the boat.


    When I looked back, I saw the lake behind me changed color.


    In the morning light, the blue water gradually becomes purple, which is the color of blood, while people''s bright red, that kind of big blood is clothing grass.


    The current is still fluctuating, pushing the ship, not only the blade of the remaining waves, but also the huge body of the Great China ship to sink.


    A broken body.


    Just now, the sword divided the body of the gorilla from beginning to end, as if measured with a ruler. The two halves of the body sank to the left and right respectively. The internal organs and blood spewed out and stained the whole lake.


    Such a huge and fierce soul field is enough.


    After the sword, the man in green slowly floated in the air, shrouded in a faint light, just like the upcoming immortals, awesome.


    Deng Zhongli was frightened by the Xianqi sword. When he saw Qingyi floating in the sky, he suddenly reacted and said, "you are a born master.


    To be able to break away from foreign objects and fly in the sky with his own strength, he must be a natural master. Unexpectedly, such a young man of the same age as Bao Lingyu is already a born master.

 Chapter 968

    Although Bao Lingyu is also the peak of the day after tomorrow, far away from the innate line, this line is the difference between heaven and earth. Bao Lingyu fell into Qingyi''s hand and was played casually like a baby.


    The two inborn words completely shattered Deng Fuli''s avalanche and made him lose the courage to resist or even escape. He shook his body, sat on the edge of the, dropped water on his hair and wept like tears.


    When I saw him like this, I knew he was fascinated again.


    If the boy has a good mind and good qualifications, he can''t be a big thing. If I hadn''t asked him to take a boat, I''d really like to get him down. Then he had to rush up and shake him and say, "what are you doing? You''re not running for your life by boat.


    Deng Yanli murmured, "that''s natural.


    I really want to slap him in the face and have a drink, "what if you were born?" what do you see? He was born to float and is not good at flying. He has lost his boat now. We have a speedboat. Can he catch up as long as the speed increases? Once we reach a crowded place, we will be safe.


    Deng stood up straight and said, "really?"?


    I had to leave him and go to the stern to check the seal. It should be taken for granted that he could do it.


    Just when he came up with the idea of rough road, he heard the smile of the man in Tsing Yi on his head and said, "yes, I''m really not good at flying." you can sail for your life. Try it.


    Deng Zhongli turned pale and said, "he heard me." I can''t escape¡°


    I said, "Hu said. Even I could hear it so close." the more he cheated and was afraid of us escaping, the more he said. At this time, he understood the seal, Yuan Yu flashed past and the boat began to move.


    After staring at ruolu for a long time, Lu said, "your little girlfriend came to see you this morning. I said you had something important to do at the door. I couldn''t get rid of it for a while and let it turn around for you." go find her and remember to stand in the position of Baiming mountain.


    I bowed and said, "you, uncle." he turned and went out.


    Walking out of the door with one foot, he heard the deer suddenly say, "wait a minute.


    My heart jumped because the deer''s voice changed. He also said that he had some shortcomings. First of all, he was a little guilty.


    He looked back at the deer''s eyes and looked dishonest. Zhimachiro said there was something strange behind him. He looked back and found nothing unusual


    I saw the deer stand up with a mutton... Come, stride up to me, hold it in his hand, and then say, "you." were you born?


    When I was shocked, I thought I was born before I could say it. Yesterday, time was very tight, and he didn''t want anyone to notice him. How could he publicize his birth? He hurried to attend the auction in the morning, let alone think of it.


    Just eating deer, in order to ask me the truth, with inherent pressure, I accepted the order, and there was nothing. They didn''t respond at first, then the deer reacted, and finally I was scared.


    So far, there is nothing to deny. If it wasn''t for me, he would report it in person. When he nodded, he said, "fortunately, Rao Xinglu jumped up with joy and said," you son of a bitch, why don''t you say that? "When he spoke, he stopped me and said," let me see, is this born?


    I release the innate Qi. The Qi in nature and the gas in the same line are also condensed with a thick end, which is pressed like Mount Tai. It is denser, thicker and higher quality than just.


    There is no doubt about the deer. He said ecstatically, "great, you are a God." I told you, how can that son be a bad man? Come with me to see my grandfather.


    I want to say that I have something to do with myself, but I know it''s also a big thing to see my old ancestors. It''s estimated that it won''t take much time to follow up. The deer said, "young man, this world is rare." by the way, do you know Chen Qian? He and you came from hunger and famine.


    I said, "yes.


    The deer asked, "which is bigger than Chen Qian?


    The deer said, "so he''s not the youngest master of famine?" ha ha, well, my youngest gifted master in Baiming mountain, this must be told to the world. They blow the Dan Festival. Shall we hold a meeting to introduce you or call a meeting to raise the wild? "


    I sweated and said, "no, it''s embarrassing." let it be quiet. You know, I know, and most schools know, don''t you?


    The deer said, "don''t basket it." what is the great desolate struggle? In addition to force, there is also reputation. If you don''t brag, you have to squeeze out a chance to screw it up, not to mention this opportunity. You have power to let everyone know that others respect your skills and can enjoy the benefits of power. It''s true. It''s not for this reason that we strive to become famous all over the world.


    I said, "I don''t think so. Even if you have to tell others, can you stop the meeting? It''s a bit like walking in the wind, a bit like playing a hit. It''s not very high anyway.


    Ying hum: "high or not depends on whether the strength is enough." how can you fight back such a good thing? Oh, what''s the relationship between you and Chen Yan?


    I said to the truth, "that''s good.


    The deer nodded and said, "I''ll have a look." you''re afraid to steal Chen''s limelight and hurt your friend''s face, aren''t you?


    The reason for sending it is also a small hook. The Oriental color sword is a legendary seal. Each seal has a reprint, which is not many. In famine, there are even re sealed swords. However, there is something unusual about this color sword, that is, there are no two swords in use, which is equivalent to reprocessing.


    Some people say that when two seals are combined, they are equal to ten times the seal, and the re seal will be lost. That''s a big jargon. Each seal is independent and does not pull each other, not to mention that if you take a heavy sword and take it again, there will be ten times. If so, the sealer will learn how to handle multiple seals?! hang it all over your body with a heavy seal.


    Only this colored sword is different. It is said that it can increase the double seal effect after each sword collection. Some are real combined seal devices like previous games. They are full of colored swords, equivalent to ten times the seal. This is a treasure that natural owners can''t get.


    Therefore, the price of colored swords is very high. For each more, the price will double. Of course, the collection value and appreciation value of small photo prices will only lose money from the actual value. Even if we take more, the value-added will always be higher than the actual value. Only by putting the swords together, can we really buy the international value of seals.


    I also collected the white and green in this matter and put them in the great wilderness cool alliance. There is also a small hook buried in it. But this hook has nothing to do with the great desolation and imitates nothing. Just because Xue Mingyun knows that there are two colored swords in his family. She can use her relationship to get these two people out and put them at her own auction.


    This auction will sell one. No matter who gets it, TIANYAO will hype the remaining two auctioned swords. Use the heat here to stimulate the topic when you can get a lot of money. Because there is only a large desolate alliance, the horn in the sky will come out twice at a time


    One, vaguely shattered the end of this great desolate alliance. This is also a momentum.


    But they don''t have much hope for the sword. Bi Jing, this is not their most careful arrangement. It''s just a Fang''s son. It''s not a pity to become a successful man.


    They calculated that even if they sold it, they couldn''t put it in the fairy secret box. It might be a good thing to take a bright picture at the auction. Bi Jing is worth tens of thousands of dollars.

 Chapter 969

    However, now the most urgent baby may be to put color, isn''t it strange?


    Mingyun said, "yes, there is a colored sword in the Dahuang regiment. They combined the two swords and assembled a more advanced treasure." she couldn''t help getting a little angry. If so, she took the initiative to complete it. The well was named after famine.


    ¡£


    However, if Tianjiao auctions two more swords after the hype, her head will be hit. Even if she is complacent in the great famine alliance, she will finally make a wedding dress for TIANYAO.


    Xue Mingyun said calmly, "just now even Feng and Mingdan told them to be in the limelight. Who is not sure that they are not affected by the purpose?"


    I suddenly raised my eyebrows and said, "no, if it''s two swords, you''d better put them down. You can''t put them last. I can''t put them far behind him. Xue Mingyun said in surprise," what do you mean?


    I said, "at least.


    Xue Mingyun turned pale and said, "do you have a handle?


    I said, "if you say so, you will break through the boundary between re binding and printing. It is no longer a treasure in the wilderness, but it can be regarded as unique in the world." only in this way can we get such a position.


    Xue Mingyun said, "how to do it? Don''t we lose?" although some people say that the wasteland United Cyprus is right in front of them, they certainly won''t use this momentum to reverse speculation, but people come up with a point. They only have two. They seem to lack strength. Some things are not as good as people mean.


    There are a group of faint shadows in the rift valley opposite, because the beads left behind can''t be seen clearly.


    Only a few shadows of wild animals can be seen. A man is sitting between his knees. The shadow of the animal has horns on its head and looks like a lying cow. It must be the owner of dongniu town.


    On the other hand, the individual stood in front of the rift valley, standing straight, facing the superior organization, Xiao facing the gable, which should be the boy who came to monitor.


    He''s back. This way?


    When it comes to the itching of my "1997", if he is an ultra-high master, he can''t do anything, but the boy is just a newborn young man, and he has no intention of calculating. It seems that he can vote on the election ticket?


    If there were someone else here, I would never take the risk and ignore it, but bick, it is an official whose life is at risk. He can''t stand idly by.


    Thinking, he was ready. He walked gently to the side, and his whole body flashed out. Out of the protection of the gable, of course, his figure was exposed in front of the superior organization.


    But I don''t think about him, as long as he doesn''t expose his shortcomings.


    Finally, it is also an old ancestor. Over the years, the old fox will not be too superficial and show defects.


    Although I was out, I still kept accumulating and interested. I walked forward and kept a floating state step by step. It was not high, which led to the innate Qi and didn''t fall on the ground and step on the dust.


    He moved from behind the mountain like a wandering soul.


    The watchman stared nervously at the official and didn''t notice that he was taken to the town. Just because in addition to the art of accumulation and rest, the natural body of the tortoise law was also running slowly, releasing a reassuring aura, which would not cause any biological tension.


    The young man''s nervous palms were sweating and his neck was shaking slightly. I was afraid he would turn around and that he could not hide optically. Wan looked back and saw that he would eventually be exposed as he was.


    The closer you get, the longer you''ll be.


    Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the young man, the official suddenly asked, "how old are you? The young man was surprised and said," ask me. "?


    The officer said, "let me ask you something." is there anyone else here besides you?


    The young man said, "ten years old.


    Shangguan said, "ten years old, good age, why ruin your future?


    The young man said, "what destroys the future?


    The Shangguan sighed: "for a young man, the most important thing is to see his guide. If you follow Brahma, your identity is not bright and there is no future." not to mention improper behavior, some sneaky tricks, and even your temperament is not very good over time. If you lose your inside and outside, isn''t this a self destructive future?


    The young man looked up and said, "shut up. Don''t insult your uncle. He, my uncle Han and my father can''t see clearly.


    Shangguandu said, "have you become bandits? "Young people don''t know what is good or bad. Do you think fear is very solemn? However, once we enter this summit group, we will no longer be on the negotiating table, and there is no right way to go. Moreover, he will have to kill me. I am an old ancestor of the poor family, and I have great strength to support it. If I die, there will be a lot of blood and blood in the famine. How can you Some little potatoes, protect yourself? As an accomplice, even if you don''t die, you have to hide for a lifetime. Isn''t this the extinction of the future?


    The young man trembled slightly and drank a cup: "nonsense, you died here. No outsiders know, who cares about you?


    The officer shook his head and said, "you see too little. If you don''t move, you will be angry." you still have time to go back. There is room for life saving education. I told your uncle at that time, and now I still tell you so. "


    Han Fengzhi pushed down and said, "ah, what? "This will be another day for the celebration meeting. Some important people have arrived one after another. You don''t have to try on your new clothes. Have you experienced this process? The skirt I cut for you last time was just made. I designed it myself. Try it on. Youdao is based on clothes and horse buttons. Although your chassis is not as good as the boy surnamed Li, we don''t lose. My sister helps you hold down the momentum of the boy ¡£


    I scratched my head and said, "nun, why do you care about this?" he remembered that Qi Guangmu was competitive, but Han Fengzhi didn''t care about these ordinary things. Unexpectedly, she was also worried about the focus of the scene.


    Han Fengzhi said, "this is not what I care about, but Mr. Li is so angry." you don''t know how it feels to slander you outside. Now you have become a greedy, speculative and infatuated wretch, so you don''t know that one day you will die at the end of your life.


    I took a breath and said, "it''s boring.


    Han Fengzhi said, "I''m also bored, but I can''t help it. That''s what he did.


    How could there be a man with such a small stomach? Thanks to him, he showed humility and politeness, which is not as good as many women. I really want to slap him.


    I said, "don''t hit him either. I''ll take care of him in the future.


    Han Fengzhi said, "what about you?" what are you going to do¡°


    I smiled and said, "it''s very simple. I beat him at the selection meeting in the poor battlefield and told him to shut up from now on. Isn''t that good?


    Han Fengzhi looked him in the eye and said, "you say that, I feel much better." but are you sure?


    I said, "let''s see." I think so.


    Han Fengzhi picked up his thumb and said, "well, my sister was looking at you, and then beat him hard, making the little boy completely shut up." speaking of this, she suddenly said, "where is your Linglu?


    I said, "what did you say?


    Han Fengzhi said, "do you know where to sell well?


    I thought of my own frog, the little toad and the toad, which couldn''t be sold at all. Before I realized this, I had collected Qun Qu melons and broken dates around me. "I want to cut them all," he said.


    Han Fengzhi said, "appearance." in order to promote you, you and Li should show their skills.


    Remember the kid from Kaihu mountain? Isn''t he alchemy? In order to show the tradition of domesticating animals in Bailing mountain, you must bring the spirit beast out. You should not only come out, but also look good. Take out the spirit beast, and your sister will design beautiful peas for you.


    I sweated and said, "otherwise, let me show you, but blame me for saying I have friends. It''s not easy to think of a good-looking look.

 Chapter 970

    Han Fengzhi said, "do you think we can do something?" you''re not good at this. Listen to me, where''s your spirit beast?


    I said, "one is flying in the sky, the other is in the swimming pool. I''ll take you.


    Lao Hui is now in the earth world. Of course, I can''t let him out. Only when I take her down the mountain can I find the small one in the pool at the foot of the mountain. He is also very strange. He finds the small one on the ground. There is no drip around, but he is really an aquatic turtle. I have to live in the water most of the time.


    However, qutu world also has a pool, but there are no creatures in it. Although the pony turtle is very small, it also has to try to enter nature and learn to prey, so it can''t always be locked in the black earth world. So he spent half of his time in the swimming pool at the foot of the mountain. There is an ordinary lotus pool. The lotus blooms this month, with a pleasant aroma. There are small mud fish and shrimp in the pond, without big fish and fierce animals Ting''s beast, but it''s not dangerous.


    When I saw it, I saw Qi Guangmu standing opposite him. His face was pale and his body trembled slightly, as if he had not recovered from his serious illness. It was obvious that he was taller than Li, but he stood there as if he were short in the first half.


    Isn''t it?


    At first I was very interesting, and then I thought something was wrong. Although Qi Guangmu had some external forces, he also experienced some in this battle. Why?


    Is this a strong pressure? "I said to myself," if you are under pressure, isn''t it against the rules? "Before we start the game, let''s do it first.


    But the referee didn''t say anything on the pitch. His speculation is useless.


    The referee called two people to ask about Bisse, and then signaled to each of you that Bisse is also a separate game.


    Li Yousheng was polite and sent a signal to the other party to move forward. Qi Guangmu posed and sweated on his forehead. He couldn''t do it for a long time.


    Han Fengzhi couldn''t help drinking: "Qi Guangmu, you rushed to me. Do your shameless ancestors still want face? This voice is mixed with real anger. Although the direction is towards the ring, you can clearly hear it in the half valley. The referee looked back at her, indicating that she shouldn''t disturb the order.


    Not to mention, the sound is still valid. Qi Guangmu''s back has passed and his palm has cracked.


    Yu Jing''s palm is bright and sharp. His palm is split. Qi Guangmu seems to break free from the shackles and throw himself into battle. He is flexible, sharp and moves forward and backward.


    I''m looking down at Ruo, which makes me relieved. Compared with Han Fengzhi, he always thinks that this brother Qi Guangmu is too weak, has a bad temper and has low martial arts. It''s strange that such a person can be loved by their ancestors and grow up in Xinghua peak. However, after observing his series of attacks, he found that he performed quite well in the battle.


    Although martial arts are getting higher and higher and pay more attention to the power of each action, just like the evolution of weapons from submachine guns to mortars, this storm''s close combat is becoming more and more blue and retreating to the first place, Qi Guangmu''s action is particularly fast and effective, reaching the power and speed that martial arts can''t achieve. The subsequent power continues, which can force each other to breathe and can''t give martial arts at all Reaction time of art. This is also a way of thinking.


    Even Li Yousheng was suppressed by him at this time, and he couldn''t let go. He could only block more and attack less.


    However, Li Yousheng is Li Yousheng. Even if he has been blown by the wind for some time, he is still very calm and relaxed. His movements are also unique, and he doesn''t feel embarrassed even when he blocks the defensive posture. This is also the effect of the pouring rain. Qi guangben looks like a crazy tiger, but Li Yousheng beats him like the rain. Flowers fall in the sky. Sheng Richeng is poetic and picturesque.


    I watched it for a while and said in a low voice, "this child''s life can be a little messy." I''m too unattractive?


    The mood of the bottom disciples fluctuated with Li Yousheng''s actions, and Li Yousheng cheered loudly.


    Li Yousheng shouted in unison against the wind. The real feeling reminds me of a strong home with many fans.


    After fighting for some time, Li Yousheng seemed very weak in the future. Many disciples shouted. Some female disciples even blindfolded and stopped looking at politics.


    Han Fengzhi waved his head and said, "well done, Qi Guangmu, you have some skills.


    Immediately attracted unhappy eyes, Han Fengzhi surrounded ruo''s back straight, as if he could fight at any time.


    On the contrary, I am calm.


    In a sense, he should stand beside Qi Guangmu, but somehow, he wants Li Yousheng to be the original.


    Maybe he has Wu Mu''s pride, or he has some juvenile blood. After all, he doesn''t want his opponent to be defeated by others, but just ends his resentment with his own hand.


    On the other hand, he also clearly knew that Li Yousheng would win the match. No matter how chaotic the scene was, Li Yousheng would certainly win.


    This may be easy.


    Li Yousheng seems to have become a hundred soldiers in his sleep. The sharpness of guns, the sinister of fireworks, the lightness of swords, the ruthlessness of knives, and the travel of all kinds of soldiers.


    It''s hard to say whether it''s martial arts or a few martial arts. If it''s a martial arts, then this martial arts skill is broad, profound and incredible. If it''s several martial arts, those martial arts are integrated and nowhere to be found.


    Zhu huibing was also involved in this martial arts combination, but what she did was like a hodgepodge. It was easy to find defects and divide and rule them. Li Yousheng was physical, leaving her opponents busy and at a loss.


    I''m not at a loss, but I''ve used martial arts.


    Tortoise snake extension


    This is his most familiar martial arts. Attack and relay can be concentrated on the side.


    He is now focused on defense.


    Although the extension of tortoise and snake is a combination of skills, the sources of tortoise and snake are different. The side of snake is my soft martial arts and the self creation formed by snake. Tortoise is handed down by tortoise. From the origin, nature is the inheritance of tortoise.


    The transfer of real gas in the black shape and the dripping water on my face are enough for me to save my heart for a period of time.


    No, I can''t see through.


    Although I am stable, the extension of tortoise and snake is not the martial arts skill to win the war. He can''t push each other through defense - even if he''s strong, he can''t stand on the other side and take Dan''s medicine. He doesn''t expect to kill Li Yousheng with a fairy snake, that is, he despises Li Yousheng.


    He just wants to see each other''s shortcomings, seize the opportunity and use his hidden cards.


    Although he can play this card directly now, he may not even play, but if he doesn''t come back successfully, he won''t be ready.


    This is also because the color snake is really a good shell. He can be so relaxed. He would rather pursue killing in the most trouble-free way.


    However, it is becoming more and more chaotic.


    The so-called random flowers gradually yearned for charming eyes, and the disorderly strategy began to dazzle me. At first, he could distinguish the lines of knife, gun, sword and Harper. Gradually, he couldn''t recognize them. It''s like reading a word for a long time. You can''t recognize it when you read it.


    Not very good. It''s getting worse and worse.


    I clenched my teeth and decided to take dangerous attempts instead of asking for perfection. I''d better kill it with a big knife.

 Chapter 971

    "It is said that in the north of Huajia mainland, there is a young man of family origin.


    At the age of! He killed a seven stage Lei Lilu alone with a handful of Chuang. This man is also a dual practitioner of refined immortals and martial arts. Due to his family background, martial arts and refined immortals have entered the environment of Xuanwu Zongchang, which can be said to be the first person in ten years, facing the clouds and earth in the East ". Thanks to his people, he hid this son for so long.


    When I talked about this, the young man had a slight effect on his eyes and said: you can kill the seventh lime with the sixth layer. "Even if he is a refined immortal and martial arts, it is impossible. It is estimated that this is not imperial martial arts, but using a place, a team, or refined immortal and martial arts.


    The purple was no longer nonsense, but trembled again. "Now that you have made up your mind, let''s do it." great! I will give it to you, but I will try my best to help me fight for it.


    Then Suman''s eyes flickered for a moment, but he smiled: "this is the Minister of the earth king and the Minister of the son of the world. Where can I say this word? Suddenly pull out the knife, and the bright light of the knife flashed back. It was dozens of heads, held high, and blood spring


    On the a stone at the bottom of the entrance to the city gate, he was stunned first, and then got up again. The heavy iron gate railing was sent to the temple one by one. At first, the two hundred men and women at the bottom of the entrance to the city gate were stunned, and then they hurried to take the heavy iron gate railing. After several of them regained consciousness, they wanted to stop it. But he was jumped down by Suman and used one Cut it off, in the first two parts of his body.


    But after a while, the big door opened. After a few breaths, zonglan led 2000 iron riders into the gate.


    Although he was in the city, he could feel Fang Xu''s body hanging on the wall. First, he patted Suman on the shoulder and said to Lao su. Then he smiled and said, "what a purple lightning gun!" even Fang Xu died in your hands. Eyes all over the world know people. I really don''t think you are wrong¡°


    Zongyuan came down from the sky and looked at ruozonglan gently. He had to pay attention. After getting off the horse, he left the gate and knelt on the ground.


    Feizizongyuan, welcome the son of the world back to this city! Fortunately, he has made a new head of his house!


    (BA) Zong LAN looks back and sees that 100 pieces have left. Tan Tao and I are also running towards the gate. At present, more than 2000 riders have waved, dismounted and knelt on the road.


    We welcome the son of the world back to this city!


    There are tens of thousands of Dongcheng troops gathered here. Most of them don''t know what to do when they see it. I don''t know whether it''s time to rush forward or welcome them with these people.


    When Youyu was indecisive, I saw Zong LAN and Zong Yuan raise their heads again and again, like the eyes of a knife. "? a cold sound, two times


    A powerful and unparalleled martial arts thought suddenly pressed on thousands of square feet.


    Almost 20% of the soldiers fell down again and again. The others were blue and white.


    Suman also joined zonglan and others, but his expression was very depressed.


    In front of these two thousand knights, both the Xuanwu iron riding and the Xuanjia wind dragon riding are the elite. However, this excellent riding seems to have always been a thorn in the team, even if you don''t have enough strength. Even if you are the king of monsters, you can''t convince them. However, at present, most of them bow their heads and listen to their ears Something from.


    He also knows the temperament of zonglan. Only before the monarch''s first life can stubborn people be suppressed. Even if you are loyal to the son of the world, you should be proud of yourself. At the moment, I can''t believe my respect and my eyes are burning.


    As for Zongyuan, he knows this man very well. Zonghao Gongyang and his son are the center of the Geng family.


    However, at the moment, I don''t know how to unexpectedly take refuge in the hands of the children of the world.


    A few days ago, if the first World War was in the Strait, three dry iron riders stepped through a team of people, think of it as angry.


    If it hadn''t been for Fang Yu, he would have seen Zongyuan with his own eyes. Killing Fang Xu with one shot was almost invincible to believing this son. This is such a terrible record.


    Looking at this, it is obvious that there is no reluctance, and the eye fairy is very close to piety. Even in the past, the son obeyed Zonghao''s orders without such respect.


    Zongmen rode the fourth pony through the door, fully armed.


    Then he was startled by the sight of thousands of people kneeling in front of them and the roar of "welcoming the son of the world".


    As soon as the words fell, I suddenly had a meal, stood by the Zong River, whispered and smiled, saying that the double pulse body was useless. I didn''t let go of the trend of relying on my father, so I did it slowly. "Of course, I can only be proud of this for a while. Unfortunately, my paradise Fox Home, nearly a thousand elite children, is really not worth it! This seed, good death, good death. Is that what you say?


    The box shrank in his eyes and his mouth closed, as if yu had already said he understood. The master listened tirelessly and came out with a straight sword and an oblique sword


    When the sword flashed past, I saw its head thrown high! Blood is like a fountain, spewing a few feet high.


    When the blood spot Europe fell into the sky, there were more than a dozen clans here who were old, but they were afraid to avoid and let the blood splash on themselves.


    I just feel that the bottom of my heart is cold. Even though the ruthless stabbing is now directly invading my heart, the cold bones follow.


    You see, in this dry Heavenly City, my head is now the largest. What I said is true. This is the law of the king of the earth and the order of heaven! I don''t know what my father did to you before. But I''m not my father. So, wait, don''t take a few more steps. This time, I stand in front of the intelligent body.


    Fang Yun had to learn to inherit it with the hatred of his people. From then on, he had no way back. He removed mountains and rivers, smashed stars and looked down at the world with his own strength!


    At this time, I took a few steps forward. This time, he stood in front of the small barrel.


    The tiger must pay for it! Zong tou, after the incident, I had to whip his body in public. After stopping for a few months, I could get rid of Qiu fake! And that, by the way. However, in a hurry, Zongbo was asked to come to the world ahead of time. Even if he kills him, it''s hard to control the scene. It seems that Zongbo still needs to do so in order to suppress these invasions.


    At that time, although it was in a chaotic war, we are still looking at every corner of ruo''s eyes and listening to the voices of all parties.


    Now remember carefully and say it word by word. Almost word by word, the dangerous smile is almost cruel.


    In that case, you are also an accomplice in the world. This Zongbo has been invited by you. What about me?


    Zong Rui''s body was shaking and afraid of immortals. I almost foresaw my fate, soon after.

 Chapter 972

    I don''t want to run away now. At the moment, thousands of people stared at him one by one, with the opportunity to kill.


    Strength is stronger than him, or does not belong to him, and I don''t know how many people there are.


    I want to escape. Where can I escape in Qiantian mountain city? How can you escape?


    At this moment, even all resistance thoughts have been lifted. Only after the son of the world, it is not as helpful as the family.


    On the face of patriarchal organizations, blue and red intertwined as anger and helplessness. The tiger has a faint sense of war for thousands of years, and he is even more afraid.


    After a long time, the voice seemed to spit out from the abyss of nine o''clock. He said word by word, "Zong tou, do you dare?


    "My enemy! What can you do to me?


    I smiled and gave him a bright white tooth. The nine Lin sword letter in my hand waved obliquely, and Zongri on my head and neck "clicked, and a sword broke.


    Zhou Di''s ten people, Tianxu, who is less than ten years old, are silent.


    Before today, who could have thought that this seemingly incompetent son of the world would be a night trip of refined immortal martial arts. With his inherent primitive pulse, he has learned the martial arts achievements of sword and imperial martial arts, and Jing has the brilliance of genius clouds and heaven and earth. Who can imagine that this son, who seems to be an incompetent son of waste, will become a night trip of refined immortal and martial arts master that ''s ok?


    The man, though somewhat remorse in his eyes, was more angry. For the first time, he faced the ancient sky: "what have you done?" this corpse sword is messy. It wants to bring the essence of the whole Hailing source to the beast.


    Then he looked at the mouth of the valley in horror. I saw those beautiful animals, smelled the aroma, all red eyes and more crazy.


    And the people here are also full of white, and they don''t have time to pay attention to their bodies for a while. "


    Two four three "the way of immortality is a strong body. They all rushed to the place donated by wild Lu bees and looked around.


    At the moment, thousands of cloud boats, thousands of crosses, coupled with the shocking cloud illusion, it is like an invisible dam to block these dynamic shocks.


    For now, however, it is clear that it has collapsed.


    Zhu junhou slightly raised his eyebrows. He had previously found something wrong in the ancient sky. I''m afraid I''ve done a lot on the road. What I''ve done now is more impressive.


    It''s just that this man Bijing is a subordinate subject, but it''s not easy to say. But the sky used in ancient times was extremely single. He smiled bitterly and directly said to Zongfu''s sin: it''s the leisurely carelessness of renting heart in ancient times, which put me in danger for thousands of days. Please hand over my sin!


    Zong tou waved magnanimously and said, "people have missed it, and the horse has lost the horse." what''s the crime of Gu Qing destroying the heart of the sword? Fortunately, the terrain here is very special. Even if there are large animals, it can hold it.


    Immortal Jingtao suddenly couldn''t speak. He thought you were very generous. Such a crime is everything.


    However, as Zong Shi said, careful observation of the terrain here is most suitable for the enemy. But in the end, it is difficult to feel comfortable. "Your Highness, my frightening cloud illusion can only take half an hour at most, and I can only prevent level 6 good animals." the smell of this dead grass must be printed with No. 7 exquisite animals, and it is reasonable to destroy the crossbow in advance with yuan.


    Yuan Mie?


    When I heard this sentence, I was not sure: "it seems that something is wrong.


    Well, Jingzhou immortal, it''s really hard to understand that he is a classic fire at once. He killed people in this competition with time. I still have time. This is really youcaiduan. I don''t know what this guy is thinking!


    Suddenly, I think about it again and again. Is the guard really worried that the people''s city will destroy the crossbow and consume too much money?


    Bi, this special fairy weapon needs a sixth level animal water product as long as it is shot.


    It is not regarded as a secret. The original evaluation of this clan is very high, leaving a lot of levels directly.? finally, it is the origin of elves, a really small family!


    But at this time, we still need to rely on the power of defense, and Jingtao calmed down again: "what''s the matter?" duanxia, if you don''t destroy the crossbow now, you won''t have more opportunities to use it. If you wait for anyone, there will be no place to die! If Yin Xia is not willing to give up these beasts, Lingyun sect can bear half the burden for you¡°


    I still hesitated: "he is not willing to give up animal water products, but I seem to hear someone scolding me outside." if you get hurt accidentally, it would be very helpful.


    When Jingtao heard this, he just wanted to slap him and throw it heavily in his face.


    As a fairy teacher returning to the sun, he didn''t hear. Many strong black turtles nearby didn''t notice anything. There is no such thing as wubu fairy.


    Where did you hear the sound?


    No matter how difficult it is, there is a saying in the rent Lu: "what''s the matter with your Ni share?" Your Highness, you feel so sleepy! At this time, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu came, he didn''t notice. Tao, please order your majesty, I will bear all the responsibility for cause and effect!


    When a sigh came out of his mouth, Xie Rong saw a bright axe flashing. He immediately felt a cold feeling between the puffs, and then his head was held high. The vision rolls until you can''t see everything.


    At this time, I also abandoned the luxurious chariot, rode on a fourth-order pony and walked to the mountain.


    He saw Xie Cai and the generals of the western city beheaded one by one.


    My eyelids trembled slightly, and then I looked back at the king of the city.


    "Can you see the situation here?


    At the moment, people who stay in the warm account have come out one after another. Whether they are new old people, they stand respectfully in the wet and cold mud.


    Whether it is inner trembling, obedience, dissatisfaction or fear, people hold their breath and don''t even bite the atmosphere in front of patriarchy.


    "Loneliness is different from his father. The father is very kind to you, just like brothers and feet. However, I am not so attached. Today, as a proof of heaven, I want to tell you. You wait for all the cities. Who fails to regenerate another heart, I must live in the city and destroy the children in the land! Before that, yingdao was a person without pre judgment¡°


    After that, he smiled softly, stopped returning to the chariot and left his horse


    Located outside the city... Dry Tianshan Mountain is so sharp that it will not be taken care of. Only Zongyuan organized a cavalry of 20000 people and caught up with it.


    The smoke was flying, and a long time later, silence returned to the hills.


    Until I went away with a group of excellent riders, there was no dry Tianshan Mountain on this hill. All the talents looked up again and again. First, they looked at each other with complex eyes, and then they left one by one. This was also a group composed of! People, and a lot of discussions were held in the whole process.

 Chapter 973

    Most of them are divided into two parts. First, the original city head at the foot of Qiantian mountain is relaxed. Although it has destroyed the western city and shocked the soul, some rabbits died sadly. But the honor of itself and Qiantian mountain is a loss, not too focused on the heart, but the vast majority. From the three provinces of phantom dragon and Tianfang Xiping, it is another province, but the skin color is a little white.


    There was also a cut middle-aged man with a tired face. He is about seven and a half feet tall. He has a long sword on his waist and wears Confucian clothes around him.


    Zhou Tian also has many hot people who know that he was originally the owner of Longcheng, Tianfang City, east city. Now they all come here one by one.


    He came from the East, but he didn''t pay attention. He just looked at the Zong guard and left the direction.


    If you like this job, you are welcome to vote at the starting point. Monthly ticket and your support are my biggest motivation


    I really don''t believe that people like the owner of this city died in the hands of this person for no reason. A child who is not yet an adult and hasn''t taken off his milk.


    A child? The child in your mouth made the four thousand tassel cloud boat break through the sand.


    In another twenty days, it will be.! No one can be the front line of several provinces!


    Limit! I can only enjoy myself for a while and have made some achievements. I''m too slow. Speaking of his father, he was extremely industrious and frugal even at the peak of power. Even his car is a very ordinary car. If you watch his show to make pie, you don''t know how many people''s soft high you use


    All I know is that the death of Xie Rongcheng, who lost five wars in taoyuncheng, was severed on the battlefield. If you are dishonest and disobedient, I''m afraid most of them will have to follow Xie Rong''s footsteps. You and I are different from ghost dragon province. These people have fallen, resisted and returned, and should not be seen by that tribe. Why did you and I join us?


    Most surprisingly, some fairy secrets are surprisingly consistent.


    I didn''t bring hope to this secret place. Bi Jing has no detailed records in various books handed down by later generations.


    If there is any connection, there is only one sentence: "Xi te is anti Xizi, not an enemy. If he breaks his tail, he can survive, and his tail falls where he is buried." in other words, it has something to do with his uncle, the ancestor of cangshengdao, and he has a lot to do with him.


    The so-called holy land refers to this neighborhood. It is rumored that there were somehow as many as 12 saints in the era of cloud famine


    It fell to the ground at night. Therefore, the place where it is located is called the holy land.


    Later, I conducted a special research and found that there is a 20% possibility in the south of Xiping Province, that is, the so-called mass immortality and enemy occupied land.


    But Bi, this is uncertain and has no shadow. Most of the secret places his friends found are made up by game development companies.


    I just want to come and have a look just in case. The real idea is to see if we can find clues here and find the end of the real group.


    But the situation in front of him had to scare him.


    So why can you even know such secret things about the developer''s "emperor" game? In the virtual game, you do the same?


    This is a game. Does this game development company really have a deep background?


    Then contact the book that swallowed the Tianyuan Sutra, the ultimate World Book of Zeus, and more questions floated to my heart.


    I was a little upset, but the next moment, my thoughts were interrupted.


    Tiger Zhongyuan suddenly drank angrily: "but three more, really annoying!" why don''t you do it quickly?


    I woke up a little. When I saw the clouds, there were three heads and five fog wolves, and they came.


    Zizhou micro waved his head and said with a smile, "just now he said he must kill the big gray wolf to protect his resentment. Who is it?


    Until then, I found bite marks on the Central Plains of the tiger. Fortunately, wearing a layer of iron armor, the imitation is not serious. I can''t help but smile.


    He was distracted by what happened in this place, but then he woke up, but immediately suppressed all the problems, no matter what they were.


    Bi Kuan, at this point, he has reached 10000 years ago. Even if you doubt the game development company, it is impossible to go back to 10000 years ago to investigate. This matter is bound to be inexplicable.


    Waving his hand, motioned for intervention, and stopped with the help of chaizhou lingxuan. My hands closed together and stopped in front of my body. Lei Yijian rose in the air again and cut into the thick fog.


    At first, it used the frightened cloud to push and destroy the sword. It also hid in the cloud and passed quietly. Until it approached, the purple sword suddenly accelerated and exploded with thunder. The speed and power of the sword suddenly flew to the extreme. Throw your head over a level 5 fog wolf and cut it to death with one blow!


    The other big hand, the huge good beast, was caught. Before we got there, we could find the foggy wolf, not only in the whole body, covered with flakes. There were countless flesh acne, some of which were still melting. If you look at them, you will only feel that the scalp is numb.


    I don''t care. I opened my stomach with a sword, and then carefully cut into my heart.


    The tiger shouted hurriedly, "Luxia, you can''t leave him alone. "Do you want to see the original man die here?


    The power of the big fog wolf has surpassed the good order of similar animals. Its figure moving in the thick fog can show its embodiment as much as possible.


    The tiger first entered the Black Turtle, but it has not yet integrated into the seventh essence immortal vein. It is quite difficult to solve this problem. The three heads attack together, and the left branch is short and pitiful enough to deal with it.


    His identity has undergone earth shaking changes. No matter how hard he worked on the way to soldiers in the past, now he has changed. He has become a day, which needs everyone to look up to and become a career. The most noble teacher! I am no longer a loser, they can laugh at him at will. His day is no longer limited to a small area, a small city! Step by step, right When everyone thought I was leaving, he suddenly stopped.


    Looking at the people in front of me, Zhou Di''s people showed a look of schadenfreude. Because at present, standing in front of me is a soldier, a soldier who directly entered the Federal University through special recruitment. His name is Zhao Qiang. At this time, facing me, Zhao Qiang never saw me again. That kind of provocative expression.


    Before he entered the University, he either had enough talent to become a junior soldier. He was a heaven. But he dared to pick me only because he stood behind the earth king. Otherwise, such an ordinary man, although a genius, had not been valued by the whole alliance. Facing me, he didn''t have enough strength to pick.


    Now, when I finish the transformation of the world and the return of the earth king, he doesn''t have the courage to face me directly.


    Looking at Zhao Qiang, who was unusually silent in front of him, I smiled.

 Chapter 974

    This time, it was a strange deep, strange and arrogant smile, vaguely recognizing the madness of silk.


    "I remember you used to say I was a loser.


    "Now, when I stand here again, can you repeat it? Can you say it to everyone¡°


    I asked myself, he is not a saint. He can''t be an ancient legend. Those saints generally don''t eat human fireworks. For those who anger him, those who regret insulting him, and those who imitate him, he remembers that he remembers the water far away!


    This is not a villain, but a real temperament. He Xian doesn''t need to care about other people''s words. As long as he has a conscience, as long as he comes with a heart.


    Hearing my words, people were silent and Zhao Qiang trembled slightly.


    say it again?


    In the face of me, who has become a junior high school graduate mathematician and is extremely noble, can he catch up with me again?


    My smile remained the same. He opened his mouth again. But this time, he said something that made everyone dull again.


    "Since you don''t fight!


    Use your head and fight. If you really don''t govern, I''ll tell you!


    Today, under the eyes of all, under the witness of countless people, just like three days ago, fairness and fairness, but I have a war!


    How dare you! "


    Today, in this public view, I have witnessed all the entrants. In my capacity, in my own capacity, I challenge you with my "garbage" body three days ago! Do you dare to fight?!


    Silence is absolutely unparalleled silence.


    Everyone looks at me in an incredible way. I don''t understand why this real genius is so crazy now, like this.


    Yuxin!


    Stupid, stupid! This is absolutely stupid!


    I am a genius. No one can deny this. He has become a junior high school teacher. Such Tianbin, at the same age, is enough to make millions of peers proud. However, he has always been a junior teacher!


    In the same field, teachers can''t face soldiers at all, which is an eternal truth. My opponent is a soldier, a junior soldier, or even a junior high school soldier. The physical strength has reached the three-star level. He and I are just an epitome. There is no possibility of confrontation between the two.


    But now, for the resentment of the past, I have to challenge such a soldier.


    This is too fierce.


    Find out that if his will collapses, his body will be crushed into powder by this powerful gravity. Therefore, it is not so much the practice of war man as the influence of will.


    Finally, after practicing for a long time, when I felt that my body couldn''t bear it, he chose to leave.


    After leaving the music channel for a while, I fell directly to the ground. Sweat gushed out and soaked together. I struggled to stand up and found that everything was futile. He was about to leave now.


    I practiced all last year, but it took me a year to recover next year. He was able to control the legislature until he finally got up in the hospital and walked to the kitchen by himself.


    After eating all the stored food, I felt very slow to recover, so I went back to my room. He took out the instrument, looked at the numbers on the monitor, and tested my eyes with excitement.


    It''s really painful, but compared with the harvest, it''s worth it.


    On the monitor, an amazing number -!!


    Star! Throughout last year''s practice, I have increased the strength of stars! This growth rate is shocking and shocking. Even if the original body is concentrated, there is a terrible training speed on the soldier''s road, but if you increase the strength of one star according to the conventional practice method, you won''t have a month or two to do it. If you change to a general cut-off soldier, I''m afraid the time will be short Add a letter.


    But now, just one morning, I saved one or two months of practice time. There is no doubt that it is a surprise and fear.


    Unfortunately, this growth will not happen until the beginning. I''m afraid it will happen in a few days. I don''t know if I can break through this time and practice the realm of bronze body to the realm of great success in the real great evil in the first field.


    In my mind, the soldier battle street is useless. He knows that his foundation is the "real body of the great evil". As long as the "real body of the great devil" is constantly exposed, even if it is always a low-level soldier, it is nothing. Bick,


    The power of the real body of great evil is much stronger than the so-called warrior system.


    I didn''t enter Tianluo because I didn''t have so much strength. Soon he fell asleep.


    The next day, when I came, it was already afternoon. However, this time, he didn''t stand up like Zhu Chang. His whole body seemed to be flat. After a long time, he finally got up slowly.


    Feeling the state of my body, I had no choice but to smile and say, "it seems to have been abandoned today." I didn''t expect that this practice would exceed such a strong limit. Although the increase of power is really terrible, the sequelae is also difficult to accept!


    I know my current physical condition is not suitable for further practice. If you continue, I''m afraid it will cause some imitation harm to your body, and even leave a dark disease. If this forced practice will bring hidden dangers for the future, it is really not worth it for the increase of strength.


    Therefore, I gave up my intention to practice today.


    Lying in bed, I took out Tianluo and contacted several ordinary stores. I bought food for more than ten days at a time. I entered Tianluo.


    Standing in the virtual space, he casually teased the rolling new room in front of him.


    I sighed slightly. He knows that many of the above reports are false. Some news organizations are deliberately designed to cover up the truth. But even so, what can we do?


    He''s just looking.


    Just when I was bored, he suddenly saw the headline of "Tianluo". Seeing this scene, I quickly opened the new room that had just appeared.


    In the smoke and dust, no one can see, no one can understand, no one is willing to believe!


    Because the scene in front of you is terrible and amazing!


    At this time, my whole body was covered with endless blood, and he looked very painful. But that''s not what''s really shocking! But in my sky, there is a huge image in the endless smoke!


    This is an ancient tombstone, flashing countless runes. The most powerful tombstone suppressed an era and shook the whole universe


    Unexpectedly, at this time, it appeared.


    The terrible tombstone began to fall faintly. I wanted to completely kill me and completely break my whole body!


    This is a silent force, this is the most powerful force, shocked the whole time and space! However, on my body, the dazzling brilliance also puts him in an indescribable situation, so that I am in an invincible state! Even in the face of such a large tablet, there is no headwind!

 Chapter 975

    In the space of thinking, I looked at the giant in front of me and didn''t feel any depression. But he knew that what he encountered was a more dangerous and famous aspect! Because at this moment, he is facing a giant, a supreme man standing on the stone tablet of the Yellow River and overlooking the endless life!


    King of the yellow spring


    At the moment, in front of me, liangran is a master and dominates the most invincible existence of hundreds of millions of people, the spring fairy king!


    I can''t believe he showed up.


    After a while, the yellow spring King waved his hand gently.


    That kind of power is so powerful and strange that I can''t understand it at all. I can feel the emergence of this power. Compared with the previous huangquan pills, it is even more terrible during the full attack! This is inexplicable


    Look, this last blow will kill yourself. Now, I finally give up my reason completely and start to become completely crazy.


    Blood, boiling brain! ¡°


    I know your existence is indomitable and invincible!


    Boil it! Bloom in my body, let the most invincible blood revive in my body, and break through the barrier of heaven and earth again!


    Blood, I know, he can be safe and secure. Everything is the reason for invincible blood! His blood has never been weak or thin!


    It''s just, it''s just SEALED!


    However, in this dangerous moment, it still forcibly crosses all obstacles and sends the most powerful force to itself again and again, so that they can find a trace of vitality in this crisis and break through the obstacles of heaven and earth. You can reach the top!


    Now, this is a very fierce confrontation. It is the majesty of the fairy king to represent him! In the face of these, he is not trembling or afraid at all! He has a kind of madness, a sharp edge green!


    The giant often fell down, and the blow seemed to be the embodiment of Huang Quanxian''s wish. He used his own power to destroy all those who provoked his existence


    This is an invincible gesture. This belongs to that era, bending the whole universe, so that thousands of races must surrender, and the existence of the same king of God must be built without fear and cannot retreat from the edge of the world!


    Kill!


    In my eyes, the most terrible anomaly had appeared. Just then, he heard it!


    He finally heard the lock on his body and finally saw the endless golden yellow flowing out of the sea


    The calcium in your hand is broken.


    eight six three


    "This is the law of the king of the earth! This is the will of the king of the earth!


    He did it!


    He really did it


    At the last moment of despair, at the moment of withered Ling, Luo Gong''s eyes were collected.


    Then his eyes flashed through the incredible expression, a very crazy excitement


    Although the supreme Dharma has been practiced and his body has been re imitated, his son Luo at this time has been unable to follow the original! He struggled to stand up from the ground and went to a distant place. It broke through the obstacles of heaven and earth. It shocked the golden atmosphere of the whole era and the endless dusk. He can no longer restrain himself and restrain his heart. Beside him, uncle Ping''s face is very dull , there is no sense of ridicule. Yes, it''s just a complete boredom.


    Horn, eyes, self talk, face trembling.


    In the endless smoke and dust, people are still people, but he is no longer him. At the moment, the endless golden light has completely submerged me and immersed in me at the beginning and end.


    No incredible power Rune appeared, from any time and space, began to constantly change my body, so that his body produced a complete and complete transformation of Yan Shuan!


    Blood wake up!


    My political fight! His blood finally woke up under the majesty of the fairy king!


    Since ancient times, this is the most powerful blood of the earth king! He finally broke through the beam of the blood chain and finally entered this era!


    Xinghe, war! All kinds of races in the universe are shaking endlessly! My Lu family Sutra is invincible, and my most glorious human era will come again! The blood of our great king has been completely called!


    At that time, several ancient and extreme beings suddenly opened their eyes. They looked in the same direction in horror, filled with more immortal feelings.


    The lock of blood, a primitive fairy finally broke through the obstacles, turned into a green dragon and liberated the magnificent abyss.


    What kind of blood is this? Why is it so powerful? It even makes me feel a trembling mood.


    I don''t know which God''s earth king, God''s blood, has such terrible majesty.


    In this era, there will be another Yin Feng and cloud.


    Several terrible immortals have appeared. Through hundreds of millions of time and space, any time and space are limited to their eyes. They are nothingness! This is the most powerful belief and soul, which makes creatures tremble and swim!


    But the next moment, they want to see what kind of blood belongs to that moment. The same great dignity appears, which will block countless thoughts and make them unable to see the real situation.


    Son of a bitch, who will disturb us!


    Look! Let''s move in the cave. We must find out that eye seed blood appears! Let''s have a good look!


    Outside the ancient square stars, a magnificent body stands quietly in the boundless starry sky. On his side, there is nothing but the image of a model.


    I think that although there are only five emperors in our time, it is enough to become the most powerful golden generation in recent thousands of years.


    "But now it seems that I really am.


    "As the most powerful blood of that era, as the endless stars and one of the most powerful young emperors of hundreds of millions of races, it should be the gratification of today''s people to surpass you now. Well, it is gratification, because the person who surpasses him is his son.


    "Quran, in fact, he can achieve this, I didn''t expect.


    Now we tried our best to wake him up. Finally, I took him away from home. At that time, I wanted to protect his son. But who would have thought that when our royal fairy did all the things he had never done, now he did it himself.


    I don''t know whether it''s good or bad for him.


    The Koran sighed when he heard the false shadow. He looked at the huge ancient square star. Finally, he shook his head gently.


    This is his life. No one can strip strange or change his destiny. He wakes up in this era and is doomed to everything.


    For 500 years, it has been 500 years. There is no king of God in our family. This is definitely a dangerous sign for the pagans who rule countless systems and one of the most brilliant races in the universe!


    "We used to think that even the hidden peaks of old families thought you were the best opportunity to take this step. But now it seems that this honor is about to change.


    The Koran "turned around and looked at the existence of false shadows, revealing a trace of helplessness.


    Now it seems that it is not you who are most likely to take the last step, but your children. When they hear this, the virtual shadow of the tomb finally fluctuates. The Koran knows that although there are still some worries, if they are themselves, they will feel like doing it.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Just now you smashed the immortal immortal, they will never find your child.

 Chapter 976

    I don''t think you need to worry about the following two people. He is a member of your Lu family. Looking at them, he seems to know my identity. The man named Lu Luo is also a good seedling. If you can go further, it''s probably you again.


    The you family is worthy of his blood. Even in this era of human genius, it still wants hundreds of millions of races in the whole universe to gain insight for it.


    This time, the fake shadow said nothing. Because at the moment, his body was transparent and almost disappeared.


    "Gulan, block all the news. For the two Lu people, you don''t have to worry."


    "This time, I owe you Lu Tao. I will pay it back later.


    Finally, the body disappeared completely. Looking up at the starry sky, the face of the Koran was no longer as relaxed as before. At this time, he seemed to have a dignified fairy face. Looking at the huge ancient sky


    The three classics star finally sighed gently, and the face above was an incomparable solemnity.


    Lu Tao, when you became a god killer, although you were an opponent, we also meant you, but in the end, you still fell there because of those bastards. Now,


    Your child is here. This time, I will never let this happen.


    The whole place of sacrifice, the last taboo of ancient civilization, has now been completely caged by endless brilliance. This shining light can illuminate the whole world. This unparalleled scene naturally caused the instability of the whole ancient city, and countless beings rushed to the place of sacrifice. But they are facing an endless army.


    This team, belonging to dozens of cities around the ancient square city, is now gathered here to prevent anyone from entering.


    In this way, countless people watch, but they can''t see the real situation.


    At the moment, I, his body in the outside world is in an endless metaphysical transformation. It is a rebirth of blood and a new life from endless blood


    Countless lines reached an extreme level. At this time, my body suddenly appeared silk cracks! When I measured that, countless cracks came out, and the whole body was like glass, and the crack dimension spread all over my body.


    A rich bronze light gradually appears from the body, and soon appears all over the body, making the golden bag of the whole body endless and showing the brilliance of the eyes!


    This terrible and huge monument to the yellow spring was digging and shaking outside, but it never fell down, as if it was afraid of something. However, when I was about to complete the transformation of the world, it finally stopped shrinking and suddenly fell to the bronze medal with a golden body!


    This is an unresolved force that no existence under God can resist. If it was in the past, the body would be completely crushed and turned into endless dust. But now everything has changed


    An ancient scene loomed behind me. It was a terrible life, a model without face and body. The whole body was the desolation of Jilao. It was an endless desolation!


    Countless flame steams belong to the essence of flame! It belongs to the breath of great instrument demons that surpass all real demons


    The straight body of the great evil "the first layer of bronze body, the great devil, the immortal flame of Dacheng environment is surging, burning everything in the world, and everything is shattered!


    Hundreds of millions of creatures are frightened and trembled. This is a trembling from the depths of the soul, an irresistible and powerful rule. It is so powerful that it has exceeded any limit and brought awe!


    The Koran looked at the light in the sky, and finally an unprecedented expression appeared on his face.


    He could hardly believe that this terrible power came from a weak body! Such power was now enough to kill God!


    I hate heaven, let me live in the same world with the earth king.


    Is this the blood of the most powerful earth king in ancient times?


    Crazy, endless crazy, now belongs to my body, has been endless crazy! The power of countless blood has been sucked away by him and expanded wildly. If the invincible wish devil, it will start to expand one by one, as if there is no end to the war!


    Finally, at this last moment, the most powerful collision still appears!


    That is a, the world is invincible, indescribable generation after generation, climbing the ancient devil, becoming boiling blood and eternal killing practice!


    His every move, hit the endless brilliance, hit all the obstacles and phases, and finally, my God, it broke.


    Earth king! This is the power of the earth king! Smashing the blood, he can release the power of the earth king. Lu Luo is crazy. His eyes are very bright red now. Even if the flame exists, he doesn''t know. But the eye-catching gold can''t be covered up! From there, he feels a beating of blood, an ancient call!


    This is the majesty of the king of the earth. That is their ancestors. The blood of the first king of the earth can be called the breath of the first king from ancient times to now


    He finally woke up and completely called the most powerful blood! The future is their people and their Lu family!


    Smashed the sky, smashed time and space, smashed everything, and finally, the beginning and end smashed everything.


    In the open sky, you can see countless extraterrestrials. This is a famous force. In the face of such a blow, the God of the orchid trembles slightly, like the impulse of World War I.


    But he knew it wasn''t my real strength. This is only the ultimate power generated immediately after Wang''s blood was opened. Or after waiting for him to become God, he can send such a desperate blow, but now, it is absolutely impossible.


    But he can wait. He can really wait.


    "Your father is talented. He is the peak of the cosmic star. You are even stronger than your father. Or when you become a real fairy, I won''t be your enemy, but when you step on the immortals, I can still use your power to suppress you.


    "Bi, your blood is terrible.


    In the space of belonging, I felt the completion of his transformation and breaking, but I didn''t have much happiness, because now his eyes were replaced by electric shock.


    Everything in front of him was so shocking that he couldn''t believe it!


    Because at the moment, in this dark space, in front of the blood giant, there is a figure, that is, for thousands of years, suppressing the invincible posture of Gan Dai people!


    The most powerful hand, so it was pressed by the invincible golden giant. There was no suspense and chaos!


    I know that the blood red giant is the highest king of the yellow spring in the universe. He makes the whole word universe box into endless fear. That is the peak of the existence of the fairy king, that is, let the existence of the same fairy cover the overlord of the king! But at the moment, who is also a false shadow in front of the golden giant. He is completely invincible and directly oppressed by all forces!


    At this time, I have an inexplicable feeling. The golden giant seems to be his own or his own blood!


    It seems to be an endless seal and locked in the flowing golden blood!


    Is the blood real?


    I was silent. He guessed. He had thought of it!

 Chapter 977

    Who can suppress the residual thoughts of other kings and completely powder them, or some immortals can do so. But this step can be achieved by filling in the same boundary, but only with the same level of existence, can we be called the supreme king of the word universe!


    What I, unexpectedly, is the blood of the king of God.


    The two invincible giants looked at each other, but there was nothing. They no longer have any wishes, but only project the remaining power.


    After a long time, these two invincible exist again. But this time, it was completely picking the stars and falling on the moon, which completely destroyed everything!


    I can feel it clearly. In such a terrible confrontation, any force is enough to destroy a million miles of leaders! In their hands, even the simplest wave contains an unimaginable endless fairy movement!


    I don''t understand. He knew his land was too low. Even if it opens the immortal''s counter and has the ability to understand beyond his power, he still can''t see anything in front of the immortal at this level, and even the highest level of the universe will appear at the end of the immortal''s secret.


    But even so, I still have crazy memories. He knows that these are endless precious wealth for him! One day, he will understand all this and be able to cooperate!


    In the dark, the two invincible giants have reached their limit. Finally, the blood red giant could no longer support it. This number began to slowly decline, and everything was slowly changing. Looking at the Yin Jin giant, the shock in my heart did not abate at all.


    He can see clearly. From the beginning to the end, the fairy king of huangquan never fought in front of his ancestor, the fairy king!


    He has always been, completely suppressed!


    Gradually, the boundless darkness and the residual thoughts projected by the yellow spring Heavenly King disappeared and began to become transparent. Before the yellow and gold, the king of the earth seems to have reached the limit.


    Then he began to disperse completely. But different from the fairy king of the yellow spring, the ancestor king of the fairy has become countless lights and endless runes. They danced and surged along a mysterious and gorgeous track, one by one towards my soul.


    Perverts, endless perverts.


    At this time, I felt that the earth shaking change had been completely broken. No real power, no surging blood power are blooming, although a lot of power was wasted in order to wield the bronze court power. But soon, these terrible blood will clot again.


    They have completely broken through layers of obstacles from endless seals and become eternal in my own blood. The blood of gold has become my blood! It has become a terrible way to rely on his future peak!


    This change is complete. It completely changed the soul!


    After a while, he saw light from the endless darkness.


    In front of us is the flash of an ancient door. Endless depression and panic seem to devour everything, just like the ultimate black hole of the universe.


    It lay quietly in front of me. But in the face of these, I never moved. He just stood motionless.


    At this time, he is most concerned about his own change and the success of his own transformation.


    Close your eyes a little and open them slowly after a long time. At this time, my eyes are a kind of endless joy. Compared with the "primitive Sutra" and "the real body of the great devil", this surprise is not much worse than the "primitive Sutra" and "the real body of the great evil".


    Intermediate soldiers, even such an immediate breakthrough.


    "The first realm of the real body of the great devil, the great devil''s land of the copper body!


    Blood, I think my qualification and strength seem to be promoted by terror, and this transformation surpasses any kind of transformation!


    In the dark space, the power of those runes makes my God open several times! With such development, my understanding and soul control ability have been improved more than ten times¡°


    Is all this true?


    "Who does my blood come from?


    Now I finally think of the blood in my father''s mouth in the conversation with my father on holidays. At that time, my father was ecstatic because he had become a teacher. He once said that he would tell himself everything when he came back. Now, I look forward to it more and more.


    "The power of my blood is almost unlimited. It is also a projection state. It can strongly suppress the great ancient earth king in the universe, the earth king of the fairy of the yellow spring.


    So, who is the ancestor of this blood? Who is my ancestor? "


    He thought for a moment and thought of all the kings of God in history. In the blink of an eye, he seemed to remember.


    At the moment, his body road is hard. It looks like an incredible feeling.


    Will I be his blood?


    Is this possible


    I took a deep breath. Apart from him, I can''t remember anyone else. Bi Jing, although there are strong and weak kings of God, in the face of the yellow spring fairy king, who is already in an endless problem peak and can easily suppress God''s absolute king. In history, he is the only one.


    I can''t believe it''s his blood


    After thinking over and over, I finally confirmed that he should be the descendant of great existence.


    I didn''t expect that I would be a fairy saint. It is also the peak of immortal saint''s existence. I once thought that I was just a businessman. But who would think my blood is so respectable.


    "Destiny, I really like joking.


    The language of the eyes is helpless, but at the last moment, when I looked up, it was full of a strange firmness.


    Today, there is no battle, no conflict. But at this moment, my eyes show their brilliance! How similar this is to the previous battles!


    At a glance, the edge is infinite.


    In a student, madness is endless.


    No one can arrange my fate. Never, never.


    My life, my Lord


    Change, everything is happy too suddenly. Suddenly, I feel that I have changed again. Only at this time can I change, only my heart, which is a belief. Or in the past, his greatest ideal was to become a strong person, become the admiration of all people, let their so-called family, and let those who once looked down on themselves regret.


    But now, I suddenly feel that these are illusory.


    Once everything, just some simple obstacles, on his own road, for today''s him, he can completely pass by raising his feet a little. Only the highest bondage, only the confused creature, who is separated from all the final fate, is the biggest seal. It is his me, who finally broke through the existence of the tree lock!


    The perseverance in his eyes is unprecedented. I know that the biggest harvest this time is not the awakening of blood, but that he has found the road and found the real road of his future.


    Only this road can push him to the top of the mountain and surpass any highest pole!


    Then, let me see what is the last legacy of the great ancient civilization!


    At the moment when I just sank, I began to beat violently again.

 Chapter 978

    The ancient civilization was a powerful civilization before mankind became the peak of the universe. Its brilliance is unparalleled. According to the Federation, in the other heyday of ancient civilization, although it was not as good as the peak race of the universe, there would not be much difference. Later, the ancient civilization was completely destroyed by the powerful civilization. Presumably, that civilization should be one of the top races in the universe at that time.


    After all, if you want to destroy the race or civilization of that terrible civilization, it must have reached the top of the universe, race or civilization!


    Needless to say, some things can make the peak civilization of the universe so crazy, even at the same time as the sub peak civilization, it is self-evident.


    I know that he is the first person to enter here except God''s land king.


    It is said that several kings who entered here did not take anything from here. So if there''s really something that makes top bise crazy, it must be, it''s still here!


    Unfortunately, except for me and God''s earth king, I''m afraid the world doesn''t know where the real gate is. I''m afraid it will take them countless years. They will only focus all their attention on the door and do everything they can to open the door. ¡°


    At the thought of this, my face showed a sense of immortality. Bi Jing, he already knew the origin of the ancient square star and the existence of the floating Jufu pagoda


    If you want to open this place with violence, you must fight with this endless ancient square star! If you can do it, I''m afraid it''s not the king of God, it''s impossible.


    Looking at the closure behind him, I have no resistance to the new sealing force. He has a feeling that if he wants to leave here, he doesn''t have to experience such a terrible life and death.


    You can leave here if you like. But if you want to come in, you''ll be in trouble.


    Therefore, I really don''t want to give up such an opportunity to exchange life for life, even if he knows that there may be danger ahead. Now, he still won''t, don''t want to, can''t give up! "Then let''s move on!


    Finally, one foot enters it.


    Compared with the outside world, the space of this huge butcher pagoda is too large. It is so big that you can''t believe what the outside world sees.


    It is worthy of ancient civilization, second only to the powerful existence of racial civilization at the top of the universe. It must have a supreme position. Otherwise, how can you build such a big world?


    The sad thing is that when the world moves towards perfection, the world has been completely broken. Otherwise, there must be a powerful king of the universe in the ancient civilization, so that the ancient civilization can enter the ranks of racial civilization at the top of the universe.


    This is the world. It is an invincible personal world of existence and evolution. He puts his world here so that he can preserve the real heritage of the ancients.


    Walking around. But in the next moment, my face suddenly changed and was ugly.


    Yes. If so, I didn''t come here for nothing this time.


    On his face, there is a trace of reluctance and helplessness.


    I should have thought about this for a long time. I am worried that those who can become the dominant race or civilization at the top of the universe exist, or were once the king of God. There is a quasi supreme existence here, which is still completely destroyed. Then, there must be a king of God in this race who conflicts with ancient civilization


    Now the king of God has done this. Is there anything else here?


    The steps stopped. I don''t know if he should move on. Bi Jing, if it''s what you think. Then, what''s the point of entering here after a lot of pain and life and death?


    After thinking for a while, the tense face began to ease a little.


    But the benefits I got this time are unimaginable. It awakened the blood of the ancestor fairy king, which is no less than the wealth of Tongtian dur.


    In that case, what if you can''t find anything? Have a look here!


    Bi Yi, I''m the first fairy king to see everything.


    With this in mind, my footsteps finally came down again and went deep.


    It must be said that the construction of world hegemony is not the most perfect, but it is also close to extremes.


    Apart from the world''s ability to fully develop various principles and laws, there is no difference in size.


    The perfect world of the strong of the king of God, the king of power of the most help cake, their evolution of the perfect world is infinite. It will not be more basic than the super life planet.


    Of course, I can also feel that the area of this place is not much smaller than the ancient square stars under his feet. But even so, he came in. It''s not that I have a brain problem, but that he has seen it.


    He saw it. In the distance, the terrible, flat is a huge cave chasing the sky


    Just when I came in, he found the existence of the cave. Although it is very huge and far from here, I can calculate according to my own speed, and I can reach it in a day at most.


    Before Li Tianlai could speak, another person around him said, "Oh, my God, your disciples are really good." now it should be the peak of intermediate teachers. I''m afraid we can break through and become a senior graduate teacher soon. If you become a senior teacher, you are qualified to enter our ordinary court through special recruitment.


    In honglanxing, as long as they are qualified for a teacher, they can enter the federal honglanxing university through special recruitment. However, in the general hospital, only when you become a senior graduate teacher can you pass the exam and enter the general hospital as a general specialty. One can only become a junior graduate teacher, while the lowest threshold for another is a senior graduate teacher. The gap between the general hospital and the hospital department is clear at a glance.


    Look at these brothers!. Li Tianlai didn''t show any irritable expression. He just looked at these people. They were a little cunning. Finally, everyone looked at him. Li Tianlai slowly said, "he called me. He is a student of honglanxing branch school.


    Hearing this, everyone nodded gently. But Li Tianlai''s next sentence surprised them a little.


    But I am not my student, and I am not qualified to accept him as a student.


    These people frowned slightly. Finally, Li Qingfeng, who had the best relationship with Li Tianlai, asked, "this is not your student." Banxian almost stepped into a dual realm. Will his soul be immortal? Are you unqualified? Does he have a big background?


    Apart from this, people can''t remember anything. Bi, Li Tianlai, who is almost half immortal and dual, is a big figure of the administrative star of the whole capital. He said that it''s puzzling that he is unqualified.


    If you see these people talking directly here, regardless of themselves, you may feel a little angry. If it was me in the past. Bi Jue, no one wants to be talked about so recklessly. But now I won''t. because he knows that this is the privilege of the strong. In their eyes, there is only the extreme state of the strong, and the rest is nothing at all. Even federal laws don''t Subject to these laws.

 Chapter 979

    The smile in the corner of Li Tianlai''s eyes saw that his two brothers, Zhou Di, were smiling more and more obviously. He pinched it gently and said, "in fact, this time I took him to see someone, that person" is the one who really wants to treat him as a disciple


    At this time, many people''s interests were felt. Li Tianlai and I looked at them one by one. Li Tianlai also knows it''s time to say.


    He opened his mouth and said, "I, he is my student now, but soon he will become my brother, my youngest brother.


    In this way, he didn''t look at the teachers and brothers. Li Tianlai stared at me and went straight to the ladder in the middle of the hall. Without hesitation, I followed Li Tianlai and left here.


    Everyone was a little shocked and it took a long time to reflect. He looked at the departure of Li Tianlai and me and took a deep breath.


    His eyes are shocking.


    Oh, my God, I''m his youngest brother! Does the headmaster want to treat him as his first son? Although everyone is unwilling to admit it, everyone knows it''s true. At this time, someone sighed and said, "this time, we can''t see it." unexpectedly, he was valued by the headmaster and accepted by Jing himself as a disciple! What a terrible talent it takes.


    Li Tianlai''s human development level is... Level, which belongs to the federal level super sky.


    However, he was honored as a disciple not only because of his talent development, but also because of Li Tianlai''s opportunity.


    However, the young man was directly called a disciple just now, so his talent must surpass Li Tianlai!


    At the next moment, the great body stands between heaven and earth. That is, at this moment, the greatest existence of those immortals, those who are really called Fairy Magic, their existence, even like those immortals, is completely shattered. They have become bones and invincible bodies in the world!


    "Endless fairies make bones.


    This is, if endless fairies and Demons turn into flesh and blood!


    Hundreds of millions of fairies, endless fairies and evil are like bones.


    Between heaven and earth, nothingness reappears. It has evolved countless times and experienced countless civilizations. With the emergence of creatures, their multiplication and work, they become the existence of wisdom.


    They prayed for the great and incomparable body. They waited quietly, waiting for the great body to come.


    Gradually, heaven saw the collapse of time and space and the disappearance of hundreds of millions of time and space. But they, like the dead fairies and immortals, became power, and they all integrated into the body. Only these powers were decorated on the face of the body. The worship of countless creatures seemed to produce infinite faith. These powers also appeared in the body.


    The truth of time and space looks into your eyes


    With the countless time and space, with the formation of the true meaning of heaven and earth, the Enlightenment of all people and the eternal law of chaotic evolution, it has become the biggest eye of the body!


    Heaven and earth are changing. Everything is intertwined. Destiny appears and eternity is born


    Fate and eternity are the only ones in the end. They don''t exist, but now they sing praises to heaven, but they can really feel their presence.


    This may be an eye, just a trillion years. Time, space and destiny seem to be the projection of eternity in the whole universe. Finally, they fall into the body in this way.


    At this time, the eyes were condensed by the truth of time and space and opened for the first time.


    In the world of death, when you look at creation, all things in heaven and earth and eternity are under the control of the eye.


    I don''t know what it is. He can feel that the body doesn''t need action. Just open and close his eyes, he can collapse the universe and destroy time and space!


    Endless fairies make bones.


    The truth of time and space gazes like an eye


    The eternal soul of fate "


    When the ancient eulogy disappears, the great existence will be su. Eulogizing the heaven, we often see the bodies of hundreds of millions of creatures standing up and sinking, quietly at the feet of the eternal greatness. Countless creatures are eulogized, and their pious folding prayers surround the eternal greatness. The truth of time and space is revealed, hovering and swinging around the eternal greatness.


    This scene appeared, controlling hundreds of millions of stars and succumbing to the endless space and time of the universe.


    He didn''t speak, but looked quietly in a direction, an unknown direction.


    At this moment, the paradise of Song Ling can no longer stand. He has been unable to resist this degree of pressure. Finally, the survival of the will of dignity in his heart completely disappeared. In his world, in the king land where he created the world and the immortal of creation. In order to praise the sky, he went down.


    In that room, daozong Tiansheng felt the collapse of his world and completely disappeared. But they didn''t appear in the outside sky. At the moment, they were in a hazy galaxy. Zhou Yi, hundreds of millions of stars twinkled, and the laws of truth were intertwined!


    It''s like a microcosm of the whole universe, a model of everything!


    The eternal greatness is still the same as before. The fairy secret on his face has never dissipated. This is a fairy shift beyond fate and eternity, and a truth that will never be seen in the world.


    Finally, after waiting for a long time, the man raised his arm for the first time.


    The universe is a far west, a dark place.


    I am like an emperor who looks down on all living beings. His will is the will of the earth king, the majesty of the emperor and the glory of the emperor! His words cannot be questioned or denied. If not, the emperor''s anger


    When God''s son is angry, he will flow for miles. When the emperor was angry, all the places were finished!


    Feeling my unparalleled will, everyone was shocked by unprecedented surprise and political fear. At this time, even the three kings of the perfect time hiding in their private rooms were shocked. This is their biggest shock so far. It is an indescribable fear! At present, they are also suppressed!


    Star, you''re wrong.


    He is unlikely to be our opponent, but in the future, he will certainly become my classic friction!


    Whether he has other cards or not, as long as today''s performance, he will become the king of murder! Once he has other cards, he is likely to exist as the king of the system, the supreme emperor!


    No one denies Damon''s words because they feel the same.


    The thirty sons killed in the sky are unparalleled and sour in their respective regions. They are the supreme words. They think or admit that they belong to the day of killing and practice. If they were not unable to solve the process for their own reasons, they would now challenge the path of killing immortals.


    Therefore, their self-esteem can not be compared with anyone. But now, after hearing my two words, these people feel an internal obedience, but have an impulse to worship! This is a shameful occasion for them.


    The infallible chapter of "I have a million Royal beasts" will continue to be updated on the green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the green bean novel website!